《City: I Started As a Rich Second-generation Villain》


 Chapter 1： Crossing into the villain Gao Fushuai

    [The villain system is starting............]


    ��Startup completed..........��


    ��Host detected......��


    ��Binding......��


    Gu Junqing, who was in a drowsiness, heard a machine-like synthetic sound, which made him open his eyes from the boundless darkness.


    "Huh? Am I dead?" Gu Junqing was a little surprised.


    He looked around and was in a large room with extremely luxurious decoration. He felt soft and comfortable on the bed, and the chandelier on the top was luxurious and grand, and the Persian carpet on the floor showed a high price.


    Suddenly, Gu Junqing heard the mechanical sound he heard in the drowsiness


    [The system binding is completed, and the content of the novel will be distributed]


    Suddenly a burst of information poured into his mind, Gu Junqing felt dizzy, and it took a while for him to gradually recover.


    "I actually transmigrated into the urban Xiaobaiwen?" Gu Junqing pinched his brows and was speechless for a while.


    The transmitted information mentioned that the world that Gu Junqing traveled through was a world combined by countless urban Xiaobaiwen, and the character he traveled was the son of the head of the four major families in Luodu, the head of the Gu family. This is a standard villain rhythm, with an outstanding background and a father. With a mother, the family is rich.


    When someone else transmigrates, he transmigrates into the protagonist, and he transmigrates into a villain. He is still the kind of villain who is forced to slap his face by the protagonist who has not lived through the 50 chapters of the novel.


    However, he looked at the surrounding environment, revealing luxurious scenes everywhere. It seems that it is not bad to have such extravagant enjoyment. It seems that this kind of dreamy experience can only appear in dreams. Of course, if you want to help each other in the future, it is also not easy.


    Gu Junqing got off the bed and looked around the whole room. The room was about 100 square meters in size. Whether it was fur or decoration, it all showed a lazy style. Gu Junqing walked into the changing room with full-length mirror.


    He looked into the mirror.


    I saw the person in the mirror with a pair of beautiful eyes of the spirit of heaven and earth, which did not contain any impurities, clear but bottomless. The complexion is crystal clear.


    The smooth hair on the forehead floated up, drawing an elegant arc in the air. The black hair reflects the dark eyes, like crystal obsidian, clear and contains a kind of tenderness of water. Delicate facial features, fair skin is like a thousand-year-old jade, flawless, pale, slightly transparent, and has a cold touch. The bridge of the nose is slender and erect, and the flesh-colored nose is very elegant, with a face like a crown jade.


    White cufflinks and a neat and clean English pinstripe shirt show his rigorous style, just right to show his perfect figure.


    In addition, the height of 1.85 meters is just right, but the body is slightly thin, and it looks like he has not received exercise for a long time.


    "Does this kind of tall, rich and handsome need to be a licking dog now?"


    In the previous life, Gu Junqing was only a diligent and conscientious working boy. He had no wife and no man in his first year, and his appearance could only be said to be ordinary. His only hobby was reading novels. The rich and handsome villain has become a rich and handsome villain. Unexpectedly, after a sudden death and fainting after working overtime, he came to this place that is similar to the previous world and became a rich and handsome villain.


    "Hey, it''s really good luck, what I want to be is the Son of Destiny, not the villain of Destiny, hello!" Gu Junqing said speechlessly.


    [After the transmission is completed, the novice gift package is now distributed, do you want to receive it? ��


    When he was in a coma before, the voice of the machine that Gu Junqing heard came from his mind again.


    "Hey, is this the standard system for traversers?" Gu Junqing murmured.


    "Receive" Gu Junqing said lightly after calming down.


    [Newbie gift package distribution: one dose of physique enhancer, 1000 villain points]


    Suddenly a panel appeared in his mind, and Gu Junqing was stunned.


    Open the panel and take a look.


    [Host: Gu Junqing]


    [Age: 18 (adult)]


    [Combat value: 4 (normal person 5)]


    [Charm: 90]


    [Villain Luck: -100]


    [Villain value: 1000]


    [Skills: Advanced Learning Ability; Intermediate Piano Skills; Intermediate English Skills; Intermediate Mathematics Ability]


    [Owned items: none]


    This panel shows the values ??of Gu Junqing''s various abilities. The combat value is only 4. Is this the scum with a combat strength of less than 5? Gu Junqing clicked his tongue.


    However, he is still studying, and he lacks exercise to get to and from school in a luxury car every day. However, because of his height and body, handsome face, and the fact that he was born in a good family, his own charm value is higher than ordinary people, there is no doubt about it.


    Whether it is his family, his looks, or his studies, Gu Junqing is a school-level figure in the whole school. I don''t know how many girls secretly like him.


    "System, what''s the use of introducing villain values ??in detail?" Gu Junqing asked curiously with his mind.


    [This system is a big villain system. Its function is to help the villain change his life against the sky. The villain value is the points obtained by suppressing the protagonist''s various actions. The villain value can be exchanged for various items in the system mall, whether it is cultivation, skills, There are all kinds of items, and you can also use the villain value to query the various data of the protagonist and heroine. ��


    [Ding, friendly reminder to the host, the host is naturally disgusted by the protagonist of destiny due to the characteristics of his own luck, and the host cannot avoid the pursuit of the protagonists. ��


    Just as Gu Junqing wanted to avoid provoking the protagonist and stay far away from the protagonist, he was reminded by the system.


    "It seems that I can''t escape. I wanted to go abroad to study and hide, but it seems that I can''t do it. Maybe because of my own luck, I was directly destroyed by some soldier king''s protagonist, and foreign countries are still not as safe as Xia Guo. , there is no way to act recklessly." Gu Junqing said speechlessly.


    "System, use a physique enhancer." Gu Junqing pondered.


    Suddenly, Gu Junqing felt a warm current flowing through his body, and his originally thin body was gradually strengthening.


    When I opened the panel, I saw that the combat power was originally only 4, but it was directly increased by 10 times. When it came to 40, it was already eight times the combat power of ordinary people.


    And not only is the body stronger, but also the spirit is vigorous, and the gloomy atmosphere that the villain comes with has dissipated a lot.


    Gu Junqing carefully recalled his current situation. He is now studying at Tianlin High School.


    Tianlin High School can be said to be the best high school in the entire Jiangling City, and Gu Junqing is one of the best in terms of academic strength and family, and it is hard to compare.


    However, such a rich and handsome man would also lose his head for a woman.


    Moreover, the operation of chasing people is similar to that of the principal in the previous life. Not only is my life difficult, but also very rigid.


    Not only does he want to force the heroine to be his girlfriend, but also does not allow other men to approach him. A rich and handsome man of this level only loves Murong Wan and disdains other women.


    But the heroine just doesn''t look down on Gu Junqing, and after being captured by the hero, she has been taking advantage of Gu Junqing''s love and even killed Gu Junqing.


    "This rich boy''s chasing after his girlfriend is really too rigid. It''s even more rigid than my roommate who died three days ago in my previous life. There is no strategy at all." Gu Junqing supported his forehead.


    "But since I''m here, I''ll finish your unfinished business." Gu Junqing sneered.


    The information transmitted by the villain system of the heavens has already made him feel how miserable the future of this villain is.


    Let him empathize with the general heart filled with disgust and hatred for those pretentious protagonists.

 Chapter 2： Goddess Murong Wan

    Suddenly someone knocked on the door,


    "Master, it''s time, you should go to school." The voice of the maid outside the door came.


    Gu Junqing walked out of the door and looked at the maid, with a round oval face, dark eyes, flushed cheeks, and a youthful and lively breath all over her body. She was about twenty-two or three years old. , is actually a stunning beauty.


    "Master, my wife is waiting for your meal downstairs." The maid bowed.


    Gu Junqing smiled, "Okay, I''ll go down immediately."


    The maid was stunned, but the young master actually smiled at me. Normally, although Gu Junqing is not extremely indifferent to the maid, he is usually not shy. Now the smile looks better than the usual expressionless face, and the maid turns red. His cheeks were obviously annoyed because he looked at the young master for a while.


    Gu Junqing walked into the elevator and went downstairs.


    To see his current parents sitting at the table waiting for him to eat.


    Gu Junqing''s parents left early in his previous life, and he has a long-standing impression of his parents, but he has already figured out that since he has come to this world, he will live a new life well, and he will take good care of this family and the depths of his life. love his parents.


    "Master Gu, why don''t you have someone to invite you to dinner?" Gu Junqing''s mother Xie Ying teased.


    Gu Junqing said helplessly: "Lord Mother is joking, you are not as honorable as you are!"


    "Okay, let''s eat first." Gu Junxiong, Gu Junqing''s father, said a little complicatedly.


    In front of his father, Gu Junqing could only nod honestly.


    In Gu Junqing''s impression, his father and mother did not spend much time with him because of career problems, so they both felt very sorry for him.


    And this guilt gradually turned into doting, as long as he wanted to satisfy him as much as possible, but this also led to his arrogance, and also made Gu Junqing''s parents not hesitate to pull the entire Gu family, and even the Xie family where his mother was. Protagonist fights.


    Of course, this is normal in the villain''s family. Otherwise, when the villain wants to use the family to suppress the protagonist, the elder will say: "Stop, wicked son, it actually hurts people, see if I don''t break your legs." What else is written?


    However, many great gods nowadays don''t like this kind of routine more and more. Instead, they like to write the villain''s whitewashing routine because many readers are tired of reading that kind of black and white articles. After all, some villains are to some extent more just than the decent, such as Xianjianyi''s moon worship leader: I just want to prove that the earth is round, and they will beat me.


    "I''m full and I''m going to school"


    After eating, Gu Junqing wiped his mouth, bid farewell to his parents, and sat at home to make it easier for him to go to and from school, the Pagani he bought specially.


    ......


    Tianlin High School, the best high school in Luodu.


    Even in the country, it is enough to rank in the top three. The students in it are the best students in Luodu. Not only that, but even students from the surrounding provinces will come here.


    The students on the road were bustling and full of vigor, which made many social animals feel disappointed after work.


    Time is like a straight line. There is no .asxs. and no end. People can only look forward and cannot look back, so they should cherish life today.


    At this time, a Pagani came from the intersection, and the surrounding vehicles gave way one after another, unable to avoid it.


    After Pagani drove to the campus, he parked his car at the entrance of the campus. Gu Junqing stepped forward with his long legs and walked towards the teaching building.


    Originally young and young, coupled with a tall and straight body and a handsome face, many girls couldn''t help but be enchanted, flocking frantically to the balcony, and their eyes followed Gu Junqing''s footsteps.


    These gazes, coupled with the voices of many chattering little girls, not only made Gu Junqing a little intoxicated, but also walked more lightly. After all, he had never experienced such a scene in his previous life.


    Excited Gu Junqing''s head became hot, like a girl who was watching in the teaching building showing a love, causing the girls in the entire teaching building to scream and shout Gu Junqing''s name frantically.


    "I''m impulsive, I''m impulsive. I don''t want to be the most handsome high school student in the history of the ultimate class. I''m obviously a rich and handsome villain." .


    However, it is true that Gu Junqing is not only outstanding in appearance, but also in his studies and family background can be much higher than ordinary people, like a god.


    Unlike the protagonist who is despised wherever he goes, his appearance is either delicate or unremarkable, and his family background is either in the middle of the family, or has a house and sister, and both parents died.


    But Gu Junqing is different. His father controls the largest group in Luodu, the Gu Group, and his mother also comes from the Xie family, a mysterious family in Kyoto. Wherever he goes, the public''s attention will follow.


    The bell rang, and many girls could only reluctantly return to the classroom. After all, Tianlin High School is very strict in terms of management, ranging from punishments to dropouts.


    Gu Junqing walked into the classroom and took his seat.


    At this time, a girl walked into the classroom, Gu Junqing looked at it, it was Murong Wan.


    "Can I say that I''m worthy of being the heroine?" Gu Junqing''s eyes narrowed, thinking secretly.


    I saw this girl''s beautiful black hair falling down like a waterfall, curved eyebrows, a pair of beautiful eyes that seduce the soul, a beautiful nose, pink cheeks slightly red, dripping cherry lips, like flowers. The face of the melon seeds is as crystal clear as jade, the snow skin as crystal clear as snow jade is as ice as snow, the body is graceful and slender, and it is very beautiful. At the age of seventeen or eighteen, even a school uniform cannot hide his tall figure.


    Seeing such a beautiful girl, Gu Junqing''s memory surged.


    How did the predecessor fall in love with such a girl, because of the girl''s skirt and hair blown by the wind under the tree, or because the two people inadvertently looked at each other, the boy was heartbroken, and the girl was dismissive , or...


    Pure lust.


    The author who built this book is really a sand sculpture. Such a handsome Gu Junqing is so infatuated with her. She doesn''t like it at all. In the later stage, even after liking the protagonist, he was instigated by the protagonist to deceive Gu Junqing from the Xie family and killed the protagonist. .


    Moreover, the predecessor Gu Junqing didn''t blame her, and looked at her before dying.


    Gu Junqing sighed: "Fortunately, the plot has only just begun, and Murong Wan''s disgust for me has not deepened, and there is still a point of saving."


    "However, the protagonist is too much. Isn''t I just pure **** and strong possessiveness? As for killing me." Gu Junqing was angry.


    Although she was lustful enough to almost overpower Murong Wan, possessive enough to not allow any male, no, it should be any male approaching Murong Wan, and all of Murong Wan''s actions must be monitored.


    Murong Wan approached, saw that Gu Junqing was still looking at her, frowned slightly, and glared at Gu Junqing, such a stare was three-point anger, seven-point moving.


    "Gu Junqing, I don''t like you. How many times have I said it, don''t ask people to follow me! Did you hear me!"


    Looking at Gu Junqing who was stunned, Murong Wan frowned and said.


    The tone of speech also gradually became unpleasant.


    Murong Wan came to give an ultimatum. She was fed up with this man who always stalked her like a candy bar. Did she think she would fall in love with him?


    "Okay, as you wish!"


    Gu Junqing came back to his senses and smiled slightly.


    This licking dog, whoever likes to do it, can do it.


    [Author''s digression]: The first time a newcomer writes a book, it is inevitable that the writing will be a bit slow. Don''t worry, it will continue. Please give me some motivation!


    Because I haven''t signed a contract yet, it''s basically one chapter a day. If I sign a contract, there will be two to three chapters a day.

 Chapter 3： The first male protagonist appears

    The surrounding classmates secretly wanted to watch the fun, but they were a little stunned to hear these words.


    Everyone knows how much Gu Junqing usually likes Murong Wan, but they never thought that Gu Junqing would give up chasing Rong Wan today.


    Some self-proclaimed beautiful female students have begun to shine in their eyes, but there are also some female students who have retreated. It is true that Gu Junqing''s share is a bit difficult.


    Murong Wan was also stunned for a moment, she did not expect Gu Junqing to agree so readily.


    "Don''t think that I will like you." Murong Wan frowned.


    "Are you sure you won''t send anyone to follow me and disturb my life?"


    Gu Junqing''s predecessor did not break when it was broken, but instead the offensive became more and more violent, and even went to extremes, which led to the following personal and family tragedies.


    "Of course, I''m in my third year of high school now, and my studies are what matters. As for you, are you an angel? I must chase you?"


    "Okay, it''s almost time for class, let''s go back." Gu Jun said indifferently.


    Seeing Gu Junqing treating her like this made Murong Wan feel a little relieved, but also a little unhappy.


    "Am I not a little fairy?" Murong Wan returned to her seat while thinking about it, she put down her burden, her whole body was much more relaxed, and her impression of Gu Junqing also changed a lot.


    [Ding, it is detected that the female protagonist Murong Wan''s favorability towards the protagonist has increased by 10, and the current favorability is 0 (stranger)]


    [Ding, change the direction of the plot, reward the villain with 500 points, and reward the villain with 100 points of luck]


    [Ding, it is detected that the villain value reaches 2000, the system will automatically upgrade, open the mall mode, open the lottery mode, and reward the host for the eye of insight (check the information of the male and female protagonists)]


    Gu Junqing heard a sound from the system, raised his eyebrows, and used the Eye of Insight on Murong Wan.


    ��Name: Murong Wan��


    ��Age: 18��


    [Charm: 90]


    ��Favorability: 0��


    [Halo of the heroine: 520]


    Looking at this data, Gu Junqing can only say that she is indeed a heroine, and her charm value is comparable to mine.


    Of course, Gu Junqing''s charm value, coupled with his family background, can still make countless girls fall in love.


    Gu Junqing checked his panel again.


    [Host: Gu Junqing]


    [Combat value: 40 (ordinary person 5)]


    [Charm value: 90 (ordinary people 50)]


    [Villain Luck: 0]


    [Villain value: 2000]


    [Skills: Advanced Learning Ability; Intermediate Piano Skills; Intermediate English Skills; Intermediate Mathematics Ability; Intermediate Driving Skills]


    [Owned items: none]


    [Mall has been opened, lottery has been opened]


    The mall and the lottery have been opened, and I don''t know what is in it. I hope there are items for learning medical skills and improving combat power.


    Just when Gu Junqing was about to check the shopping mall and the lottery interface, the class bell rang, and a man just walked in when it rang. Gu Junqing narrowed his eyes, and his expression instantly became inscrutable.


    Gu Junqing looked at the man who walked in and murmured, "Is this the male protagonist? I have to say that the male protagonist has always been pretending to be a good guy all the way. He needs to look handsome, and he has to be the last to show up."


    Immediately use the eye of insight to investigate the information of the protagonist.


    [Protagonist: Lin Tian]


    [Combat value: 25]


    [Charm: 70]


    [Protagonist Halo: 850]


    [Goldfinger: Golden Eye (Perspective Item)]


    "Sure enough, it''s similar to what is written in the book. Fortunately, the protagonist at the beginning is not a soldier king or a genius doctor, otherwise I would not be their opponent with my current strength."


    Gu Junqing learned from the book that the protagonist relied on this golden eye talent to make a fortune from gambling stones, and later on, there were adventures that led to the evolution of golden eyes. Not only can he penetrate objects like stones, but he can even penetrate the human body and see through everything in the later period.


    "This talent is good, but it''s not good for the body. The Nutrition Express is probably unbearable. For Lin Tian''s body, this talent should belong to me!" Gu Junqing thought seriously.


    "System, can I capture his talent?"


    [Yes, as long as you gradually weaken his protagonist''s aura, you can buy the Heaven Stealing Talisman from the mall to steal his talent]


    "The difference between my luck and his luck is too great. How can I change his luck?" Gu Junqing thought for a while.


    After seeing Murong Wan''s back inadvertently, by taking the female lead''s body and mind and suppressing the male lead''s career, I should be able to grow up slowly, but I still need to think about it in the long run.


    At this time, a beautiful teacher walked in, and saw her hair like a waterfall, with jade bones. He was wearing a white stand-up collar shirt on his upper body, neatly dressed, and lining his body exquisitely.


    There is also a pair of snow-white arms that are like white jade with suet.


    He was wearing a knee-length suit and shorts, and a pair of snow-white plump, slender and straight long legs. Round and full, slim, every place is very beautiful, making people eye-catching.


    A pair of common black stockings on the legs, the black fleshy charm is faintly revealed, making people dreamy, plus a pair of hating the sky, the whole person is more slender and three-dimensional.


    Her name is Yu Miaogu, and she is also a teacher who has just graduated for two years, but she also serves as a class teacher and a math teacher.


    Although she is a teacher who has just graduated, her temper is not very good. She may be afraid that her temper will not be able to control her students. Both her teaching ability and her ability to manage the class are in the forefront. Of course, it is also possible that it is because of her beauty that she has many classes. Male students dare not be too presumptuous.


    Gu Qingge looked at the teacher and couldn''t help but sighed at her allure.


    Of course, he already knew that Yu Miaoyu was not only a teacher, but also one of the heroines.


    "Okay, be quiet, this time let''s talk about last semester''s final exam results."


    Yu Miaokui knocked on the table, picked up the grade sheet and said, "The first in the class and the first in the grade is our classmate Gu Junqing, the second in the class and the second in the grade is our classmate Murong Wan, everyone applauded and encouraged. !" and then the first to lead the applause.


    The classmates in the class are not surprised by this ranking. These two academic leaders are the existence of perennial dominance.


    When Murong Wan heard that she was the second in the class again, she glared at Gu Junqing. Gu Junqing was baffled by this stare.


    But when the teacher said the tenth place in the class, Lin Tian''s name was pronounced.


    This made everyone exclaim how it was possible, because Lin Tian was always the last in the class, even in the last year, how could he suddenly collapse to the tenth place in the class.


    Even Yu Miaoku pondered to Lin Tian, ??"How did you get this grade, Lin Tian?"


    Lin Tian stood up unhurriedly, with a smug smile on his face: "Teacher, over the past few months, I finally understand the importance of reading, so I stay up late every day to study, so that I can get this grade."


    Although many students did not believe it very much, they were also impressed by him.


    Yu Miaoyu smiled: "Very good, keep working hard, and have the opportunity to enter a very good university."


    I have to say that the protagonist''s halo is so powerful that even this flawed excuse can easily make others believe it.


    Gu Junqing scoffed at this. Didn''t he just copy someone else''s with his golden pupil? Wait for the next exam to see how you copy the golden pupil that restricts you.


    It''s just a fluke who got the talent of golden pupil by chance.

 Chapter 4： Fight against Lin Tian

    After Yu Miaokui finished the class, she left the classroom.


    Although Gu Junqing compared Lin Tian to a turtle, it was obvious that Lin Tian felt pretty good about himself.


    "My life is really extraordinary, especially after the accidental awakening of the golden pupil talent, whether it is physical strengthening or spiritual growth, everything goes smoothly."


    Immediately, he glanced at Gu Junqing, and thought with jealousy: "In the past, I could only look up to you, but now even if I open up my talents, even you will crawl under my feet in the future to see how I will be with your goddess in front of you in the future. affectionate."


    Then he walked towards Murong Wan and said with a very enthusiastic smile, "Mr. Murong, thank you for your guidance. I''ll treat you to dinner after school!"


    After speaking, he specially looked in the direction of Gu Junqing, his eyes were full of provocation.


    But Gu Junqing ignored him, and didn''t even bother to look at him. After all, the current Lin Tian was no different from an ant in front of him.


    If it weren''t for the influence of the protagonist''s aura, I was afraid that when I made an extreme action, the protagonist''s aura might not stop once it was activated.


    Years of novel experience told myself that when the protagonist defeated the first BOSS, his strength improved all the way. Therefore, I must not give the protagonist any chance to turn around, and every step must be well planned, and no mistakes can be made.


    Lin Tian smiled and waited for Murong Wan''s reply, looking at the beautiful face in front of him, there was still a trace of pleasure in his heart.


    "Go away, don''t stand in front of me and interfere with my work. That''s just the teacher''s order, and it has nothing to do with you." Murong Wan said coldly.


    After Murong Wan had a showdown with Gu Junqing, she got the answer she wanted, so she didn''t need to stir up trouble again, it would stimulate Gu Junqing again, and once again the overbearing president''s behavior of keeping a petite wife in captivity.


    In fact, the reason why Gu Junqing was hated by Murong Wan in the original book was not only because of this kind of behavior, but also because he was almost forced by Gu Junqing, and after being rescued by Lin Tian accidentally, he had a faint affection for Lin Tian, ??otherwise Murong Wan would not see it either. On Lintian.


    Murong Wan actually had a good impression of Gu Junqing at first. After all, she is such a god-like existence in the hearts of young people, and no matter what aspect it is, it is the direction that everyone is chasing.


    "Did I say too much to Gu Junqing, which caused this situation?"


    "Bah, bah, it''s better if he doesn''t like me." Murong Wan was also caught in the battle between heaven and man, and she would have no time to talk to an unimportant person, so she directly rejected Lin Tian''s invitation.


    Hearing what Murong Wan said, the whole class burst into laughter.


    "Lin Tian, ??why doesn''t he look in the mirror, what does he look like? The toad wants to eat swan meat."


    "That''s right, this is someone who even gave up Gu Junqing and didn''t catch up. Is Lin Tian worthy of being compared with Gu Junqing?"


    The chirping of the surrounding voices made Lin Tian burn with rage, his angry face twisted into a furious lion, his gentle and accustomed face, ignited and terrifying from the outside world, like an elegant cat suddenly screaming and showing sharp teeth. .


    Why do you want to compare me with Gu Junqing? For some reason, when he sees Gu Junqing, he always feels like an old enemy, which makes people unhappy.


    This time, he was embarrassed in front of the whole class, and made him look like a clown in front of Gu Junqing, so that he could not control his anger, but he can''t do anything about Gu Junqing for the time being, just wait, Gu Junqing.


    Seeing that this is the protagonist, no matter if Gu Junqing shoots himself or watches from the side, it will provoke the hostility of the protagonist. It is useless for Gu Junqing to hide.


    Of course, this is what Gu Junqing has already calculated. In the original book, Murong Wan asked Lin Tian for help because she wanted to get rid of Gu Junqing, but if Gu Junqing gave up on her own, Murong Wan would not even look at Lin Tian. Even a man like Gu Junqing had a hard time chasing her.


    "Don''t regret it, Murong Wan, don''t think Gu Junqing really doesn''t like you anymore! When you ask me!" Lin Tian gritted his teeth and popped out a few words, his flushed face showing his anger.


    "Are you threatening me?" Murong Wan was also angry, she didn''t offend him, and even helped him make up lessons. He said that he could help her, but he didn''t expect to be threatened like this.


    [Ding, due to the host''s operation, the heroine''s favorability for the protagonist is reduced by 50, and it is reduced to very disgusting, and the villain value is 2000]


    [Ding, Lin Tian''s aura of the protagonist -100, the host villain''s halo +100]


    Hearing this voice, Gu Junqing knew that his plan this time was a complete success. Not only did it alienate the relationship between the protagonist and the heroine, but he could finally take advantage of this opportunity when the protagonist''s aura was lowered. After all, although Lin Tian is regarded as an ant, if he is provoked like this, Shenlong will also be provoked.


    Gu Junqing stood up, walked between the two, and faced Lin Tian.


    "Why, Lin Tian, ??do you still want to bully girls?" Gu Junqing said lightly.


    "Gu Junqing, don''t force me to do it!"


    "Oh, what about forcing you to do it?"


    Lin Tian''s eyes seemed to burst into flames, but he was still a little afraid to take action, not only because of Gu Junqing''s power, but also because Gu Junqing used to be Lin Tian''s inner demon, so he would always be a little bit afraid to face such a proud man as Gu Junqing. Inferiority and jealousy, but if he can defeat Gu Junqing, there may be a big change in his mentality.


    And he is not what he used to be. When he awakened the talent of Golden Eye, his body was also strengthened. It is not a problem to fight a dozen or so gangsters with strength. Presumably, with one punch, this noble boy will be like a little girl. Cry for a long time.


    "Are you going to do anything?" Gu Junqing was a little impatient. The surrounding students also began to boo, because they felt that Lin Tianfan had a little IQ, and it was impossible for him to deal with the crown prince of Luodu in an open and honest manner.


    But Lin Tian was already burning with anger, and when he was about to throw a punch, a voice full of anger suddenly came: "Lin Tian, ??what are you doing!"


    I saw that Teacher Yu Miaowei, who had just left after class, came back and was looking angrily at Lin Tian''s fist that had already been shot. The high-decibel high-pitched voice scared the students present so much that they didn''t dare to let out the air.


    Gu Junqing frowned when he saw Teacher Yu Miaowei, is this the protagonist''s halo?


    If it wasn''t for Teacher Yu Miaokui who came back and shouted in time, Lin Tian would have been lying on the ground by now.


    Don''t forget that Lin Tian''s combat power is 25, while Gu Junqing''s combat power has reached 40.


    It seems that although the gap is only close to twice, the strength is not only the strength, whether it is speed or reaction ability can be counted in the combat power value.


    And looking at this comprehensive strength, the difference in strength between the two is not too big.


    "If you are lucky, Teacher Yu Miaoyu saved you in time. It''s a pity." Gu Junqing sighed. Originally, he had planned to abolish one of Lin Tian''s legs this time. As for which leg it was, it was uncertain.


    Of course, even if Lin Tian is not abolished, the punishment should be enough for him to drink a pot. No matter if he wants to beat someone in public, and it is Gu Junqing who beat him, this is not something ordinary people can afford. Let''s see how the school handles it.

 Chapter 5： Lin Tian apologized and relieved Murong Wans knot

    Yu Miaokui came angrily


    Angrily pointed at Lin Tian and said, "What happened?"


    Her mouth was talking about Lin Tian, ??but her eyes couldn''t stop staring at Gu Junqing. After all, Lin Tian didn''t seem like a person who would take the initiative to cause trouble in her impression.


    The surrounding classmates quickly talked about what just happened.


    "Bullying the female classmates in the class, Gu classmates stand up and speak up and beat others?" Yu Miaoyu''s expression gradually became disappointed with Lin Tian.


    [Ding, reduce the favorability of the heroine Yu Miaoyu towards Lin Tian by -10, now it is 0 (stranger)]


    He secretly accused himself that he didn''t know him very well, but chose to trust Lin Tian for the first time. She doesn''t know that this is the power of the protagonist''s halo. The female protagonists around will be naturally attracted to the male protagonist. Of course, the male protagonist will also be attracted to the female protagonist. If the female protagonists are compared to meat buns, then the male protagonist will smell like a dog. The taste will drool.


    "Okay, since there''s no fight, then forget it, let him apologize to Murong Wan and me in person."


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Gu Junqing would choose to forgive him.


    Gu Junqing is not a good person either. If possible, he would like to beat Lin Tian directly to the ground more than anyone else.


    However, this small crisis can''t help Lin Tian at all, it is better to ask him to apologize from a moral point of view, which will damage his confidence. A stick can''t kill the protagonist. The protagonist''s vitality is more terrifying than Xiaoqiang. If he dies, he may be resurrected.


    Murong Wan''s almond eyes widened slightly in surprise. She was someone who knew Gu Junqing quite well. On the surface, she was arrogant and indifferent, but in fact she had a very small heart. Lin Tian apologized to her.


    "This arrangement is very good, Gu Junqing, I misunderstood you." Yu Miaoyu also nodded in relief, a peaceful solution is the best situation, of course she is willing. However, she was surprised that Gu Junqing was willing to leave things alone.


    "Teacher, what do you think of me?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows.


    Yu Miaogu''s face was slightly red, and she actually said what she said in her heart.


    Immediately, she sorted out her emotions and faced Lin Tian sternly, "Lin Tian, ??did you hear me, go and apologize to Murong Wan!"


    Lin Tian is also very aggrieved now, but he was stopped when he was about to start. Now he not only has to apologize in a low voice, but also shame in front of Gu Junqing.


    But he was helpless. After calming down, he now knew who he was facing, the crown prince of Luodu. Offending him would have no good fruit to eat. Since he was able to step down and Gu Junqing would not pursue it, then he would also Willing to bow my head once.


    Lin Tian lowered his head slightly and said to Murong Wan, "Mr. Mu, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have threatened you."


    "And me!" Gu Junqing sneered.


    Lin Tian clenched his fists: "I''m sorry." Although his voice was calm, his trembling body showed that his master was trying his best to restrain himself.


    Apology to Gu Junqing was obviously unbearable in his opinion.


    Look, this is the protagonist. If someone else does something wrong, he can ruin their family. If the protagonist does something wrong, it is unbearable to apologize.


    "Okay, let''s go, the next class is about to start." Yu Miaoyu was obviously extremely satisfied with the peaceful resolution of this matter.


    [Ding, the hostess Yu Miaoyu''s favor towards the host is +20, now it is 20 (familiar people)]


    PS. favor - 100 hatred;


    Favor - 50 Very Disgusting;


    Favor -20 Disgust;


    favor 0 strangers;


    Favorite 20 familiar people;


    Favor 50 admiration;


    Favorite 70 Admiration;


    Favorite 90 till death


    The surrounding classmates all returned to their seats, and Gu Junqing whispered on the way through Lin Tian, ??"I just like the way you don''t like me, but you can''t kill me, haha!" He immediately returned. to the seat.


    The more Lin Tian listened, the more angry he became. His whole body was trembling.


    [Ding, against the confidence of the male protagonist Lin Tian, ??the male protagonist Lin Tianyun -50, is now 700. The host gets 1000 villain points]


    The corners of Gu Junqing''s lips were slightly raised, and it was best to harvest him slowly as a leek. After all, the next few protagonists were either warrior kings or genius doctors, and even immortal emperors, so it was not so easy to deal with.


    Suddenly, Murong Wan called out to Gu Junqing, her voice like a mosquito, her face flushed and she said, "Thank you!"


    After all, I had just rejected him severely, but now I have received his help, and I am a little embarrassed.


    "No, it''s just hard to see. It''s not you, I''ll help other female classmates." Gu Junqing glanced at her and walked away.


    Hearing this, Murong Wan''s expression changed slightly, she snorted and whispered, "Hmph, scumbag, central air conditioner!"


    Gu Junqing''s body has been strengthened, and Murong Wan''s subtle voice clearly ignores her, thinking: "Brother is not a scumbag, brother just wants to give every girl a home."


    [Ding, the female protagonist Murong Wan''s favor towards the host +20, now it is 20 (familiar people)]


    Gu Junqing, who walked back to her seat, was stunned for a moment, a little speechless. Gu Junqing from the original book paid so much attention to her, but she could only disgust Murong Wan with warmth and warmth, and she could gain her favor by pretending to be dismissive. What is the reason? .


    Gu Junqing sighed, and then checked some of the gains from this design against Lin Tianhou.


    The villain value has increased by 3,000, and the favor of the two heroines has also increased.


    Suddenly he remembered that he seemed to be able to open the mall and the lottery center.


    "System, help me open the mall and the lottery center."


    Immediately, many items appeared in front of him, all kinds of which were dazzling, whether it was cultivation methods, medicines, or magic weapons.


    "There are a lot of good things, but unfortunately I can''t change them. If I can change some immortal cultivation techniques, it will not be easy to kill some urban protagonists." Gu Junqing sighed.


    [Ding, friendly reminder to the host, the host can now choose to draw a lottery]


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, hoping that the lottery would not be like a penguin.


    Gu Junqing opened the lottery festival and found that there were all items in the lottery, and the products of the heavens and the world were densely listed on the columns of each turntable.


    Gu Junqing found that a draw requires 500 villain points, and he happens to have 5,000 villain points, so he can draw 10 times in a row.


    Gu Junqing''s thoughts moved, and he chose to draw 10 times in a row.


    [Ding, the host draws 100 million cash]


    [Ding, the host draws a slipper]


    [Ding, the host draws a sheep]


    [Ding, the host draws a Mercedes-Benz parked at the foot of Mount Tai]


    [Ding, the host draws the Yellow Emperor''s Inner Canon]


    [Ding, the host draws a bottle of animal milk]


    . ��


    [Ding, the host draws combat power value +60]


    Seeing these things, Gu Junqing''s mouth twitched a little. There are too few useful things. Although 100 million cash is not much to him, what is the use of a sheep, a Mercedes-Benz, and a bottle of animal milk...

 Chapter 6： Gu Junqings hero saves beauty, Luo Ningyu is in love

    Gu Junqing was speechless when he saw what he had drawn.


    Among them, there are only three useful items, a Yellow Emperor''s Inner Canon with 60 combat power and 10 charm points, and after checking the Yellow Emperor''s Inner Canon, I don''t know what it is used for.


    Of course, it''s not bad either. Whether it''s the combat power value has been raised to 100, or the charm value has been raised to 100, it has played a crucial role in his personal next plan.


    With the increase in combat power, he felt that his body not only became stronger, but his mind became more agile and his thoughts were well understood.


    The increase in the charm value has made some slight changes in his facial features, and he is more handsome and unremarkable. The face is clear and white, showing a sharp and angular coldness; the dark and difficult eyes are full of charming brilliance; the dense eyebrows , high nose, beautiful lips. And his own temperament is also changing, the former gloomy temperament has also been washed away, and the whole person looks sublime and elegant.


    Gu Junqing opened the panel,


    [Host: Gu Junqing]


    [Combat value: 100 (ordinary person 5)]


    [Charm value: 100 (the peak of the mortal world)]


    [Villain Luck: 150]


    [Villain value: 0]


    [Cultivation method: The Yellow Emperor''s Classic of Internal Medicine]


    Seeing that the villain value has been cleared, Gu Junqing has a sense of urgency, and it seems that he has to plan how to harvest the leeks again.


    This time against Lin Tian, ??he gained a lot, and it also gave him some hope of defeating the protagonist.


    It seems that God is still a bit measured, and it is not too outrageous to save the protagonist from danger.


    And the income brought to him by the heroine is even higher than the income of hitting the protagonist. It seems that in the future, he will still have to communicate with many heroines. Bar.


    As for whether this Japanese word is a verb or a noun, everyone knows it.


    In many urban essays, not only the female protagonist holds up the sky, but many female supporting characters are also very popular.


    And Murong Wan has such a superb female supporting actress, Luo Ningyu.


    She is the best friend of the heroine Murong Wan, and she has a lot of roles in the original book. At first, she disliked Lin Tian, ??but after being rescued by Lin Tian in an accident, she admired Lin Tian and tried her best to persuade Murong. Wan.


    In the original book, Murong Wan was able to like Lin Tian, ??and Luo Ningyu contributed a lot, and the description of her appearance in the book also focused on describing her.


    In Gu Junqing''s view, Luo Ningyu is indeed a girl who is not inferior to Murong Wan. She has a pair of beautiful eyes. There is a red beauty mole between the two willow leaves brows. Bright eyes soften the intestines and knots, like duckweed floating with water, thousands of streams of light. The black hair scattered down like a pond, drooping crookedly on the right shoulder, and a purple hair band was casually tied. There are not many decorations, but it makes the Qionghua-like face more beautiful and soft. She is a rare beauty, and it is not much different from Murong Wan in time.


    The get out of class bell rang, and the students were bustling out of the school gate.


    Luo Ningyu also walked out of the school gate. Usually, she is picked up by the driver to and from school, but today, there is no way to pick her up because of something temporarily, so she can only go back by herself.


    As he walked, he thought, "Gu Junqing is so handsome today! Especially the way he helped Murong Wan, if only he liked me too." Luo Ningyu felt a little sad. She couldn''t compare to Murong Wan in every aspect, she was inferior in terms of studies and looks, and the gap with Gu Junqing was even bigger. Every time she saw him, she would feel a sense of inferiority and feel that she was not worthy of him.


    Gu Junqing was following Luo Ningyu behind his back. According to the original writing, Luo Ningyu was rescued by Lin Tian today, and since then, a fate has been formed, which has gradually turned Luo Ningyu towards Lin Tian. Now is a good time for him to dig a wall and save Luo Ningyu before Lin Tian.


    After that, I saw that there were three gangsters who saw the glow in Luo Ningyu''s eyes. Gu Junqing did not directly step forward to help at this time, because only the hope gained in the darkest moment of despair is the most precious.


    "However, this little girl Luo Ningyu is still a little smart, she knows how to run faster." Gu Junqing chuckled.


    I saw that Luo Ningyu also clearly noticed that someone was following her. She accelerated her speed and wanted to walk to a place with many people. She also clenched her mobile phone and wanted to make a call, but the speed was obviously not as good as those of the three men.


    When he was about to walk out of this alley, he was blocked inside and his phone was snatched by one of the tall men.


    The one in the lead, who had shaved high-quality human hair and also had a greasy face, whistled to Luo Ningyu and teased: "Sister, why are you running so fast, come and give my brother a smile."


    Luo Ningyu checked the surrounding environment, there were no pedestrians around, and the only rescue phone was also snatched away. I was looking for a weapon and couldn''t find it, and I was a little overwhelmed. After all, she was just a pitiful high school girl.


    Just when she was a little desperate, Gu Junqing appeared.


    Gu Junqing was also very helpless, because he saw that Lin Tian was approaching here, so he could only rescue first.


    Luo Ningyu watched Gu Junqing come radiantly. Under the sunlight, she was covered with a golden halo, like a **** walking towards her. Every step she took seemed to be in her heart, splashing. A round of ripples, but it will never recover.


    Seeing him walk in, her heart beat uncontrollably, and she said loudly, "Classmate Gu, hurry up and call someone!"


    Gu Junqing is a little complicated, watching this silly girl think for him even if she is in crisis.


    The three thugs hurriedly surrounded the two of them, looked at Gu Junqing who came over, and secretly said, "This is a fat sheep, and the decorations on his body are less than tens of millions."


    The man at the head said fiercely: "Little white face, do you still want to be a hero to save the beauty? You''re almost naked, let me see how much valuable you still have on your body! Let me go if you''re satisfied, or you''ll lie on the ground!"


    Gu Junqing was originally a little complicated, and he was almost amused. This kind of Mary Sue plot, is this the bad taste of the author of the original book? These three people are really funny, and it really was written by the author of the original book to establish an image for Lin Tian.


    He didn''t want to talk too much, just with his current combat power value of 100, it was not much harder to beat these little gangsters than to kill a few ants, which is commonly known as a dimensionality reduction attack.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take much time to see three gangsters lying on the ground and wailing. Gu Junqing''s hand was light. Now, as long as he punches with all his strength, it is very easy to maim a person.


    After the fight, Luo Ningyu looked at him blankly, and in Gu Junqing''s opinion, he was still a little naive.


    Luo Ningyu stammered, "Gu, classmate Gu, why are you so amazing!"


    "Because when I thought that a beautiful girl might be in danger, my potential exploded." Gu Junqing wanted to tease this cute girl a little.


    Luo Ningyu could only blushed and said thank you. There was a little cosmic joy in my heart, so I was beautiful in his eyes.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back."


    "Mmm Good!"


    I saw that under the setting sun, the two of them left here side by side.


    After a while, Lin Tian passed by, only to find three figures lying on the ground mourning, and left, but his heart was empty, as if something was missing.

 Chapter 7： I could have tolerated the darkness if I hadnt seen...

    Gu Junqing and Luo Ningyu were walking on the road. Luo Ningyu sometimes paced happily, sometimes stopped to think, and sometimes walked slowly behind Gu Junqing, looking at his tall back with a satisfied look on his face.


    The frightened expression on his face just now became active again.


    Gu Junqing was a little helpless and asked, "Why are you jumping around like a rabbit, do you have such a big heart?"


    Luo Ningyu''s face was slightly red.


    He replied, "I''m wondering how to thank you. If you didn''t save me, I don''t know what to do."


    At this time, there was some lingering expression on his face.


    Gu Junqing''s face was constricted, and he moved forward: "Then why don''t you agree with yourself? Be my girlfriend?"


    Suddenly, Luo Ningyu blushed to the base of his neck, feeling like a steam girl, smoky, making Gu Junqing a little worried that she was burned out.


    Heart beating thumping.


    Luo Ningyu drew a circle on the ground with her toes. Hummingly.


    "Too, too fast." Luo Ningyu lowered his head and whispered.


    Looking at Luo Ningyu''s beautiful and charming face with a little childishness.


    Saying such serious words, although Gu Junqing was smiling, he still insisted in his heart.


    He didn''t want to lie to this girl, but he really wanted to contact Murong Wan through Luo Ningyu, because he really didn''t know how much time he had left.


    He can wait for time, but time can''t wait for him. He can only strengthen himself in advance before the next protagonist appears, so that his strength is above the protagonist.


    The time and place are right and the people are right, and the protagonist has already stood firm in the weather, so he can only fight the protagonist by studying his thoughts from the right place and people.


    "Then are you willing?" Gu Junqing lowered his head and said softly to Luo Ningyu.


    "Okay, I''d like to be your girlfriend!"


    As if plucking up courage, Luo Ningyu raised his head and looked at Gu Junqing with clear eyes like a deer and said seriously.


    "When I first saw you, it was like seeing a deity descended from the earth. Chasing you is like chasing the sun. I could have tolerated the darkness if I had never met you."


    Gu Junqing who said this was also a little shocked, as expected of a young woman in literature and art!


    In fact, the original book only briefly described Luo Ningyu''s love for Gu Junqing. In the original book, she was not brought into the harem by Lin Tian. After Gu Junqing was destroyed by Lin Tian and committed suicide by jumping off the building, she disappeared in the whole book. The latter did not appear.


    At this time, Gu Junqing finally realized that this was no longer the words in the book.


    It is a real world, everything may be changed because of choices, and the flap of a butterfly''s wings may change the pattern of the whole world.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed slightly, and he pinned Luo Ningyu''s broken hair behind his ears with his hands, his movements were intimate and ambiguous.


    "Then can I ask how many girlfriends you have now?"


    Luo Ningyu''s face was puzzled and looking forward.


    "You are my first girlfriend."


    "But it shouldn''t be the last."


    Gu Junqing''s voice was a bit low-pitched and magnetic, but it was indescribably charming. Every word spit out from his thin lips made Luo Ningyu''s heart lake ripple.


    "It doesn''t matter, when I made a decision, I knew it. Usually, I can only look up to you, and I can''t imagine a day when I will have a story, but now that you are here, you no longer only notice Murong Wan. I think you are happier than me, because you can choose to love me or not, and I can only choose to love you or love you more." After speaking, Luo Ningyu smiled.


    "And I''m your first!" Luo Ningyu''s tone was full of surprises.


    Her laughter was as sweet as a silver bell, like an elves in the world. The sun swayed on her cheeks, and her fair face was flushed at this time. The thick eyelashes fluttered up and down like butterfly wings, unable to hide her watery eyes. The long black hair fluttered in the wind and fluttered freely between the heaven and the earth. Her sunny smiling face made Gu Junqing want to take care and cherish it and not let it go away with the wind.


    After Gu Junqing heard what she said, in fact, they all understood that Gu Junqing was mainly for Murong Wan.


    Murong Wan and her are a very good pair of best friends. They not only grew up together, but they were also inseparable when they grew up, so Luo Ningyu had a great influence on Murong Wan. After all, Luo Ningyu''s words were like a pillow.


    While the two were talking, Gu Junqing provoked Luo Ningyu''s anger from time to time, and from time to time became a smile.


    After a while, he arrived at Luo Ningyu''s house downstairs.


    "Would you like to go up and sit and drink some water?"


    Gu Junqing is of course willing, and now he also really wants to get along with this girl.


    In short, brush favorability.


    Afterwards, the two entered Luo Ningyu''s house.


    Luo Ningyu poured a glass of water for Gu Junqing, Gu Junqing was a little helpless, this silly girl really poured a glass of water.


    Teng stood up and hugged Luo Ningyu into his arms,


    "The most enviable thing is not being chased by many people, but meeting someone who will never give up on you no matter what. Even though I know that life will not be so easy, I hope that you are in my future."


    Luo Ningyu watched Gu Junqing getting closer and closer, and then his eyes were blocked by Gu Junqing''s big hand.


    "You bastard, you will lie to me by saying something nice, do you think I will believe it?"


    "There must be many people in your future, hum!"


    Gu Junqing could only smile awkwardly.


    "Big bad guy!" Luo Ningyu muttered in situ.


    However, she was still full of happy smiles.


    Because Gu Junqing lied to her for the rest of her life, she was willing.


    [Ding, the female lead Luo Ningyu lost her status as a female lead and loves the host with all her heart, the host''s villain value +1000, the big villain''s luck +80]


    Unsurprisingly, even being a female supporting role has increased the villain value, and he just looked at Luo Ningyu with the eyes of insight, and found that Luo Ningyu''s favorability for him has reached an astonishing 90 (until death), and he loves him wholeheartedly, It will never change again.


    He had seen an argument before, was a girl a liar? He thought he should be able to give the answer today.


    "It''s so stupid, this girl gave all her heart so easily." Gu Junqing sighed.


    "I remember that the original book was very weird."


    Female supporting roles and male supporting roles are also an important part of a novel, so as long as you have enough planning and operation, you can turn these into your own help.


    He looked at the properties panel,


    [Host: Gu Junqing]


    [Combat value: 100 (ordinary person 5)]


    [Charm: 100 (50 for ordinary people) (peak for mortals)]


    [Villain Luck: 230]


    [Villain value: 1000]


    Gu Junqing said silently, "System, check the price of the Heaven Stealing Talisman in the mall."


    [Ding, the price of Stealing Heaven Talisman is 20000 villain value]


    "Is there so much 20,000? It seems that I still need to work hard. I still save the villain value to draw the lottery." Gu Junqing was a little speechless.


    Because it is now starting to save and exchange, it is indeed too cheap. The current Chutian protagonist''s luck is much higher than his villain''s luck, and it is still difficult for him to move him. One is that he is afraid of backlash against the protagonist, and the other is that he is afraid that the protagonist will become stronger after encountering a crisis.


    I still have to hit Lin Tian, ??the leek, so that I can grow faster, and I will cut it when he grows.


    After thinking about it, the car that Gu Junqing called the driver to drive arrived.


    The driver asked, "Master, are you going home?"


    "Yes, let''s go, go back and meet your parents."

 Chapter 8： Gentleman Gu Junqing

    After Gu Junqing returned home, he had a long talk with his parents, he wanted more strength and resources.


    Finally, after talking for a long time and discussing the future situation,


    Let his parents agree to call their power and many resources later.


    They also warned the forces of the entire Luodu, and informed the leaders of many forces throughout the Luodu of the existence of Gu Junqing.


    And let them pass down, try not to provoke him when they meet him, and try to make it easier if he wants to do something.


    They also handed over to Gu Junqing some of the forces owned by the Gu family.


    This is the influence of the Gu family in Luodu. When the Gu family shakes their feet, the entire Luodu''s power is shaken three times.


    At this time, Gu Junqing returned home and was enjoying the massage service of the maid.


    Whether it is Gu Junqing from the original book or Gu Junqing from the previous life, both like massage, not only can relieve the pressure of the day, but also have some benefits for the body, such as massage acupuncture points in traditional Chinese medicine and so on.


    Gu Junqing was lying on the massage bed and holding a mobile phone while watching the circle of friends, and found that Luo Ningyu had posted a circle of friends.


    The text is: Some people say that when Lin Shen sees a deer, when the sea is blue, he sees a whale, and when he wakes up, he sees you, he sees a deer, he sees a whale, and he sees you. And sent a self-portrait of himself proportional to the love.


    Gu Junqing burst into laughter, as expected of a young literary woman, which made Gu Junqing feel a little itchy.


    I regret that I shouldn''t have left just now, I should drink a few more sips of water.


    And he also replied: I will go to your house for a drink in a few days!


    Seeing that no one replied, Gu Junqing knew that this must be set for him to see only.


    Fortunately, this chick knows the settings and only he can watch it, otherwise he still doesn''t understand what kind of waves it can make in the class.


    Anyway, if Murong Wan saw it, it would be difficult for Gu Junqing to get her.


    After Gu Junqing finished the massage, he returned to the room. He is still pondering how to cut off Hu Lintian''s various opportunities. He has many helpers, and even a few female protagonists have not appeared, so Gu Junqing has to plan well now.


    "It''s just that the flowers are becoming more and more attractive. The massage is really comfortable." Gu Junqing sighed.


    "No, no, Gu Junqing, Gu Junqing, how can you be so depraved, have you forgotten the plan you made to deal with the protagonist? The Master said, "I think about myself three times a day. "I can''t go on like this anymore, I am a gentleman!" Gu Junqing was determined and decided to work hard.


    At night......


    "Ah, massage is still comfortable!" Gu Junqing sighed while lying on his stomach.


    ........


    It was another sunny morning. Gu Junqing woke up from his 2.2 meter big bed, opened his lazy eyes, and stretched out. Today is another day for the protagonist.


    Gu Junqing sat in the newly-bought new garage Linan and drove towards the school. All the drivers along the way shy away and dare not approach, for fear that they will get a little bit of scratches, and they will have to pay for a few years of wages.


    After entering the class, Gu Junqing looked at Luo Ningyu who was sitting next to Murong Wan, and Luo Ningyu blushed. Then Gu Junqing returned to his position.


    Murong Wan, who was beside her, looked suspiciously at the two of them, and asked quietly, "What''s the matter with you, what is it you keep looking at him?"


    Luo Ningyu lowered her head and blushed and whispered, "No, I think he is so handsome today."


    Murong Wan also turned her head and glanced at Gu Junqing, just as Gu Junqing looked over, and her eyes met, Murong Wan hurriedly turned her head and thought, "It''s really handsome, if I was so handsome a few days ago, can I agree...cough cough"


    Thinking of this, I quickly coughed twice, prohibiting these dangerous thoughts.


    This is the benefit that Gu Junqing''s charm has been raised to the full value of the world.


    At this time, Luo Ningyu turned to her head and told her what happened yesterday, emphasizing that she was almost surrounded by three big men. . However, the fact that Gu Junqing was with her and the fact that Gu Junqing went to her house for a drink was omitted.


    What Luo Ningyu described was thrilling, worried about what Murong Wan said, and was also full of gratitude for the rescue behind Gu Junqing.


    "Fortunately, he showed up to save you, otherwise you..." After speaking, Murong Wan hugged Luo Ningyu with a bit of a cry. Luo Ningyu said that he was a little scared, and at the same time, he was full of love for Gu Junqing.


    "Actually, he''s not bad. Although he''s a little macho, he''s just trying to protect you. You can say thank you to me later, and don''t have any opinions on him anymore." Luo Ningyu hugged Murong Wan and patted her. shoulders.


    Having said that, Murong Wan has no grudge against Gu Junqing. She not only helped herself yesterday, but also saved her best best friend. It''s right to thank him, but she''s a little embarrassed. After all, what she said yesterday was too extreme. Forbid him to approach, but also take the initiative to approach him.


    Gu Junqing, who was almost illegally detained, was said to be a bit macho, prohibiting all men from approaching, and said it was to protect Murong Wan. This is the power of girlfriends, just like Xu Gao''s girlfriends, as soon as a girlfriend makes a move, it will make you feel uncomfortable. (The reason why it is called Xu Gao is because the mountain character was stolen)


    [Ding, the heroine Murong Wan has +20 favorability towards the host, and rewards the villain with 2000]


    The voice in his head made Gu Junqing a little confused. Is the influence of girlfriends so great? He didn''t expect Murong Wan to forgive him so quickly. Fortunately, he came to this world early. If it comes to the end of the plot, who will come are useless.


    "The role of girlfriends is so great, so do I want to make all the girlfriends of the female lead in the future... cough cough, I will talk about the future!"


    "But now I have to hit the hero''s heart again, so that he can become extreme and unscrupulous." Gu Junqing squinted, he looked at the hero''s only brother, Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang is a chubby boy who weighs over 180 and is usually greasy and greasy. Usually, he and Lin Tian are the best buddies. The two of them were originally at the end of the crane, but Lin Tian''s grades have been raised recently. In the whole class, the two of them stink.


    Liu Yang appears more often in the original book, and is considered to be a brother who helped Lin Tian, ??but Lin Tian did not take this brother with him after he rose to prominence. He didn''t mention it until the end of the book. After Qian died of illness, he gave a little money to Liu Yang.


    This is the clip written by the original author to describe how the protagonist repays his gratitude and attaches great importance to brotherhood, but it makes Gu Junqing disgusted. , which is clearly ungrateful.


    And now the relationship between the two is still very strong. The key to making these two brothers turn against each other now is women, because Liu Yang is also a big licking dog like Gu Junqing in the original book, but the object of his licking is Luo Ningyu.

 Chapter 9： If fate were a lonely river, who would be...

    The best way to make two brothers turn against each other is to add a woman to it, or the distribution of benefits is uneven.


    The ancients once said: Brothers and wives should not be deceived.


    "The ancients" once said: Don''t start a company with your best friend.


    This is because of the uneven distribution of benefits, and sometimes it seems that benefits are separated from friends. Reality teaches people to swim forward, but lose friends.


    These experiencers have been admonishing us how to prevent two good friends from drifting apart and parting ways because of what problems, but the reality is that people keep touching these seemingly grievous mistakes.


    Gu Junqing intends to take a two-pronged approach to completely separate them and make the current protagonist a loner. You must know that Liu Yang played a very important role in the early plot. Lin Tian will talk to Liu Yang whenever he has something, because only Liu Yang is willing to do so in the early stage. Give him help and believe that he can defeat Gu Junqing. It can be said that Liu Yang played a great role in giving Lin Tian to defeat Gu Junqing.


    If fate is a lonely river, who will be your ferryman? Obviously, Liu Yang was the ferryman of Lin Tian''s transition in the early stage. If Liu Yang hadn''t funded Lin Tian to buy the first gambling stone, and if Lin Tian didn''t have Liu Yang who has been encouraging and believing in the back, then it would not be so easy for Lin Tian to rise. . Of course, this made Lin Tian''s ungrateful behavior even more apparent. So Gu Junqing cut off Lin Tian''s arm from Liu Yang, and Lin Tian must be in pain.


    After class, Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu went to the table together to apologize and thank Gu Junqing. Murong Wan seemed very sincere, not only apologizing for her behavior yesterday, but also for Gu Junqing saving Luo Ningyu.


    And Luo Ningyu didn''t seem to feel anything, after all, she was already his girlfriend, standing next to Murong Wan, and even mouthed to Gu Junqing: Do you still want to come to my house for a drink? This made Gu Junqing a little restless. He thought Luo Ningyu was a pure female high school student, but he didn''t expect to be a grinding goblin.


    "Let''s invite you to dinner in a few days and express our gratitude to you!" Murong Wan said sincerely to Gu Junqing.


    The little goblin Luo Ningyu hugged Murong Wan''s arm and nodded quickly in agreement.


    "Okay, what''s the number?"


    "Just three nights later."


    "Okay." Gu Junqing smiled.


    There is also such a paragraph in the original book, but the object of the invitation was to invite Lin Tian to dinner, and an interesting thing happened during the meal in the original book. Lin Tian met his sister Lin Qingzhu who was working in that restaurant, and then it was a clich�� plot. Her sister was molested while she was working. The protagonist heroically rescued her sister, won the favor of the people around him, and felt that he was upright and righteous.


    If Liu Yang is Lin Tian''s right-hand man, then Lin Tian''s younger sister Lin Qingzhu is Lin Tian''s ****. Their parents died young, so the two have been dependent on each other since childhood. It''s just that Lin Tian spent a lot of money left by his parents in order to go to Tianlin High School. The family expenses are not enough, so his sister can only go out to work temporarily to make money to supplement the family.


    Of course, it''s not wrong for people to go to high places, but because of the sacrifice of his sister, Lin Tian can accept it with peace of mind, and even thinks of Lin Qingzhu in his heart. Of course, there are some final routines in the novel. The protagonist''s sister or sister finally finds out that he must have no blood relationship with the protagonist, but you must know that it has not been discovered yet, which can also show how hypocritical and disgusting Lin Tian is.


    The book also shows how righteous and awe-inspiring Lin Tian wrote, and the righteousness is thin. Everything is based on perspective.


    "Then it''s agreed!" Murong Wan couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughed, her dreamy eyes like a pair of crescent moons.


    Murong Wan stretched out her hand to reach an agreement with Gu Junqing, and Gu Junqing also stretched out her hand to hold Murong Wan.


    Gu Junqing could only feel the softness in his hands, and the small, white and tender palms passed through his hands, which made his heart itch.


    Murong Wan blushed slightly, glared at him and said, "Dengzi, rascal!" But there was no anger in her heart. I don''t know why, but after being explained by Luo Ningyu to clear up the misunderstanding, her image of Gu Junqing is not only a little better, she is good at reading, and polite, except for a bit of lust.


    After he finished speaking, he wanted to pull Luo Ningyu away. Luo Ningyu didn''t want to leave, and was staggered by the pull, "Hey, you are all holding hands, so I want to! Hehe."


    "You little hoof, we are shaking hands and making peace!" Murong Wan quickly pulled Luo Ningyu away, lest Luo Ningyu say anything again.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, why did the two of them run so fast, and he wouldn''t do anything to them.


    It is better to continue the class. Teacher Yu Miaokui is wearing a long pink and white tulle dress today, her slender and slender figure is clearly visible against the tulle, her soft jade arms like snow lotus, beautiful and rounded. The slender and beautiful legs, coupled with the ice muscles and jade bones that can be broken by blowing bullets, made the noses of many male students feel a little hot in these few classes. The male classmates can only warn their younger brothers that they do not have this fate.


    Finally made it to the end of school, and after watching Teacher Yu Miaokui walk out of the classroom, the silent classroom made a sound. It was a male classmate''s nose that finally drooled red saliva. The boys around him gave him a contemptuous look, but he still walked out of the classroom with his head held high, because boys, don''t lower your head, the saliva will fall.


    Lin Tian sucked in his saliva and wanted to catch up to Yu Miaokui in the name of asking questions, but found that Gu Jun had already caught up with Yu Miaokui early in the morning and walked side by side chatting and laughing with Yu Miaokui. This made Lin Tian''s face a little grim, obviously he was the protagonist, shouldn''t all women''s fate be his?


    Just watching the two of them talking and laughing made people a little bit speechless, he could only shake his head and leave the classroom, trying to find a way to start a business with the money he just borrowed from Liu Yang. After all, with his golden eyes, It''s not hard to find a way to make a fortune.


    But he didn''t see Liu Yang''s eyes flickering when he looked at him. He wanted to borrow Lin Tian''s tens of thousands of dollars back, because just these few days his father''s company went bankrupt, and his mother was so angry that she fainted. , but was diagnosed with a terminal illness, the money for the operation was not enough, and the family urgently needed money, but he was a little embarrassed to ask for it back, because the chest was slapped, and he didn''t want him to pay it back. Brothers and brothers cried, But I really can''t get this face down.


    Some depressed Liu Yang could only leave the campus and walk towards his home, thinking that he should ask Brother Lin Tian for it next time.


    Liu Yang, who had just walked out of the campus, was suddenly dragged away by two big men. He struggled to call out, "What are you doing!" trying to attract the attention of the people around him. Suddenly, something was pushed against his waist, and he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to move. , the whole body trembled.


    He was escorted to a Cullinan car by two people on both sides. Suddenly the door was opened and he was escorted in, but he saw a person who smiled at him. It was Gu Junqing.

 Chapter 10： Layout is successful

    After Gu Junqing parted with Teacher Yu Miaoyu, he called two of his subordinates to "invite" Liu Yang, but he didn''t expect it to be so "rough". Seeing that the carrot in his subordinate''s hand was holding Liu Yang, he was also a little speechless.


    After Liu Yang entered the carriage, he saw Gu Junqing alone, and was a little wary.


    "What the **** are you going to do?"


    Watching Liu Yang shrink back vigilantly.


    Gu Junqing laughed.


    "Do you think I need to explain to you if I want to **** you?"


    Liu Yang thought about it for a while, and it seemed that he had nothing to worry about.


    Gu Junqing saw that he was a little more relaxed, and said, "I invited you here because I want to play a game with you. If the task is completed, this 1 million is enough for you to pay for your mother''s surgery."


    After speaking, Gu Junqing took out a check with the amount of 1 million written on it.


    Liu Yang was silent for a while. Although he is usually greasy, disgusting, and a little ugly, his heart is not bad, and he is a little righteous. The disease cannot be delayed, and surgery and postoperative treatment must be arranged as soon as possible. This is a huge expense, and it is no longer affordable for his bankrupt family.


    Liu Yang struggled as he looked at the one million check, and finally said, "First tell me what you want me to do. If you want to kill and set fire, then I don''t want the million." Liu Yang gritted his teeth and stopped looking at the check. , he was afraid to look at it again and betray his soul.


    Gu Junqing looked at him in surprise and said, "What do I want to do to kill and set fire, do I need you?"


    "It''s a very easy task. I can give you my check first. You just need to tell Lin Tian the amount of 1 million you won in the lottery and show it off in front of him. If Lin Tian doesn''t borrow money like you, Your task is also considered completed, the 1 million is still yours, but if Lin Tian borrows money from you, you can''t lend him a penny. If you borrow or tell him about us, Congratulations, the mission failed."


    "And you won''t want to know the consequences of failing the mission, because you can''t afford it." Gu Jun said indifferently, like a high-level god, looking down on the world and pronouncing the survival of all living beings. In front of outsiders, he is still very compelling.


    "Okay, accept it or not, you decide." After speaking, Gu Junqing looked at Liu Yang and waited for his decision.


    However, Liu Yang breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. Isn''t this 1 million given away for nothing? Could it be that if I just don''t lend money to Lin Tian, ??Lin Tian will harm me. But he didn''t know that Gu Junqing would not do anything he was not sure about again.


    Looking at Gu Junqing''s deep eyes, Liu Yang took away the check for 1 million yuan. "Okay, you can go."


    Liu Yang got out of the car obediently and saw the two big men still guarding in front of the car. He carefully walked past them, but when he found out that they were carrying carrots, he was a little angry, and he turned his head and wanted to I went forward to find them for a theory, but suddenly saw one of the big bald men inadvertently lift off his suit jacket, just with a gun in his trousers, and was so frightened that Liu Yang didn''t dare to move at all. I could only leave shivering, my feet were still a little soft when I walked.


    When Liu Yang left, another big man in black asked the bald head: "Brother, why did you bring the guy out, didn''t the young master not let you take these?"


    The bald man smiled cheerfully: "I just want to scare that kid again, so that he doesn''t use his nostrils to look at people again. This is a fake pistol I bought at a small shop just now. a group.


    The two black-clothed men smiled and hooked their shoulders. Immediately, his face darkened, "Okay, get out of your way, both of you!"


    The two men in black immediately stood up and walked away, because they saw the arrival of Luo Ningyu, an ambiguous object that the young master favored recently.


    As soon as Luo Ningyu arrived, he was pulled into the car by Gu Junqing and hugged into his arms.


    Gu Junqing smiled evilly: "My brother and I have been waiting for you for a long time, Xiao Ningyu."


    Luo Ningyu wanted to break free, but was reluctant to leave Gu Junqing''s arms. He could only hug Gu Junqing''s waist and asked with some doubts, "Ah, is your brother here? Where is it?" After speaking, he even looked inside the car. After reading it again, no one was found, and suddenly looked at Gu Junqing suspiciously.


    Gu Junqing looked at Luo Ningyu''s pure and curious eyes, and suddenly took a breath, trying to suppress his second brother''s rise, and the second brother even wanted to occupy his mind. Reduced to a lower-body thinking animal, but apparently...


    Gu Junqing couldn''t suppress it.


    Gu Junqing suddenly turned into a big evil wolf and rushed towards Luo Ningyu: "Come on, Xiao Ningyu, let you know my second brother."


    ............


    On the other side, Liu Yang''s hand was in his pocket, tightly clutching the million cheque in his hand. He didn''t dare to relax at all, for fear that he might lose it.


    His legs are still frightened, and he still walks against the wall from time to time.


    The eyes of the passers-by looking at him are a bit complicated. He is still so young, why can''t he do it? Young people, you still need to know how to control yourself. I didn''t see it. Are there no planes in the sky now, they are probably all shot down.


    Liu Yang didn''t have time to understand the eyes of the people around him. If he hadn''t had weak legs, he would have jumped up happily.


    After all, in his understanding, he is now a net profit of 1 million, and there is no risk. He didn''t dare to tell Lin Tian secretly. He didn''t dare to take risks at all now. His family needed money too much now. Whether it was the mother''s illness or the father''s debt, the family was in serious crisis.


    But he believed that he could succeed, because Gu Junqing had to test his brother Lin Tian first, and he did not lend it to Lin Tian for any other reason. If he said it was because he wanted to treat his mother, so this One million can''t be lent to him, presumably Brother Lin Tian can understand.


    Moreover, he has borrowed money to Lin Tian so many times, and he has done his best, and did not ask Lin Tian to give anything in return. This time, he just didn''t lend him money because he wanted to treat his mother''s illness. Lin Tian should not be angry. .


    Thinking of this, Liu Yang was even happier. First, his mother finally had the money to treat her illness, and he didn''t need his father to run around to borrow money, which made his mother cry every day and wanted to commit suicide, not adding another burden to the family. Second, he no longer has to pull his face down and ask Lin Tian for the money he borrowed from him earlier.


    Double happiness, he even wanted to thank Gu Junqing well, if he hadn''t always been against his brother Lin Tian, ??he would have wanted to find a plaque to confess to him, what a good man! Liu Yang sighed a little.


    But what Liu Yang thought was too simple, what he didn''t know was that whether it was wealth and silk moving people''s hearts, or raising Mien, fighting Mien, or jealousy, Lin Tian''s thoughts could be distorted.


    After all, Lin Tian is still in the early stage of the novel. He has not experienced many things and is still more interested in money. If it was Lin Tian in the later stage, he would say: "I have never touched money, and I am not interested in money."

 Chapter 11： successful alienation

    At this time, Gu Junqing''s car.


    "Xiao Ningxue, don''t be afraid, it''s just that my younger brother also wants to see you."


    "Right, just hold it like that, look how happy my brother is!"


    "Good, just lean over like this, yes, yes, just kneel here."


    Gu Junqing''s car finally stopped after shaking for 40 minutes.


    At this time, in the car, Gu Junqing squinted and hugged Luo Ningyu, whose clothes were half torn, only to see Luo Ningyu shrinking in Gu Junqing''s arms, motionless.


    Gu Junqing suddenly felt that he had called Luo Ningyu over after school, saying that the decision to send her home was too witty.


    Although Luo Ningyu was still very young at the beginning, he became more and more proficient in terms of skills and posture. Whether it was Luo Ningyu''s small hands with ice muscles or bones, or Luo Ningyu''s clever tongue, Gu Junqing was a little difficult to handle, anyway. Just one word, cool.


    "You, vomit!" Luo Ningyu wanted to say a few more words, but after retching for a while, Luo Ningyu forcibly suppressed the fishy smell in his throat.


    She looked at Gu Junqing with shyness and love in her eyes.


    Whispered: "Stinky man."


    Gu Junqing is now in the mode of the ancient sages, fluttering like a fairy, and naturally he will not want to punish Luo Ningyu again, because to be honest, he is a bit shy now, and he can only sigh that his body is still a little weak.


    Gu Junqing stroked Luo Ningyu''s delicate face, played with Luo Ningyu''s small hands from time to time, felt the warmth of his hands, and then pinned Luo Ningyu''s hair behind his head.


    Slowly said: "This time around you, will you give it to me in a few days?" After that, he pressed his forehead against Luo Ningyu''s forehead.


    Luo Ningyu''s face turned red.


    Can only murmur: "Okay!"


    Gu Junqing sent Luo Ningyu back to her home with a sense of satisfaction.


    When they parted, Luo Ningyu was reluctant to part, and Gu Junqing could only wait for Luo Ningyu to return home before leaving.


    "Girls are really annoying." Gu Junqing sighed a little.


    Under the boundless night, a Cullinan whizzed past.


    .........


    The next morning, Gu Jun ran to school early in the morning.


    Because he also really wanted to see the opposite purpose between Lin Tian and Liu Yang brothers.


    After Gu Junqing arrived at the school, he first went to tease Luo Ningyu.


    Then go to Murong Wan''s place to study together. Murong Wan explains the questions that Murong Wan does not know. This makes Murong Wan a little surprised, because she is usually the top five in the whole year, and only Gu Junqing is above her. .


    But their relationship was very tense some time ago. Now that the two have reconciled, she can also ask him questions, and, for some reason, she doesn''t hate Gu Junqing''s approach now, and even feels a little secret joy in her heart.


    Suddenly, Gu Junqing knocked on the head of Murong Wan, "Little Nizi, what are you thinking about, so engrossed? This question will be done."


    "Hey, it hurts so much, what are you doing!" Murong Wan scolded. Then he fought with Gu Junqing.


    Luo Ningyu next to him became a little jealous, and quickly joined in, and the three of them learned to fight together.


    Let the students around you not know who to envy for a while.


    Lin Tian watched this scene, gritted his teeth secretly, didn''t understand why, he even felt that he would be a little green, but it was clear that the two girls had nothing to do with him.


    Sitting next to Lin Tian, ??Liu Yang was also secretly envious of Gu Junqing''s life. The beauty accompanies him to study, and his life is too happy.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of Gu Junqing''s order.


    Then he turned his head and called Lin Tian secretly, "Xiao Tian, ??I won the lottery yesterday, hahaha, how much did you guess?"


    Liu Yang''s words made Lin Tian happy, "How many have you grown?"


    "One million." Liu Yang''s hand gave Lin Tian a 1.


    This number made Lin Tiandu feel a little stunned, and made him jump up in surprise.


    Because yesterday, he went out to find a quick job with money, and suddenly he thought that he was a golden eye, and he could go to gamble/betting, and he could also go to gamble on stones and the like. These are all ways to make money quickly that require the use of eyes. But these all require a lot of money.


    He doesn''t have enough money at all. He went to gamble yesterday, and because the principal is not much, he can''t make much money. He doesn''t dare to win all the time. Winning all the time, he was afraid that he would not be able to get out of the casino.


    But if he has enough principal, he can make one transaction at a time, and then he can easily make a fortune.


    "Brother Liu, can you lend me a little money, and I''ll pay you back in a few days!" Lin Tian said sincerely, and at the same time he was envious of Liu Yang. After all, it was one million, which made people jealous.


    "Well, Brother Lin, didn''t I just lend you thousands of dollars a few days ago, why are you still borrowing money? What are you going to do?"


    Liu Yang was a little panicked, because Lin Tian really told Gu Junqing to borrow money from him, and at the same time, he also felt a kind of fear about Gu Junqing''s way of grasping people''s hearts, as if everything was expected by Gu Junqing.


    Just like a pair of big hands, wanton fiddling with the strings of fate, everything can''t escape Gu Junqing''s palm.


    This made Liu Yang''s face a little darker, but Lin Tian didn''t understand this.


    He still said: "Brother Liu, don''t I need money for gambling? Just borrow a little bit, I don''t need too much, just 500,000 yuan. Borrow me and pay you 1 million yuan in 10 days!" Lin Tian pretended to answer.


    Liu Yang could only use an excuse he made yesterday because he was afraid that Lin Tianzhen would borrow money,


    "I want to save my mother with this money. I can''t lend you even a dollar! I''m sorry, Brother Lin."


    At this time, Lin Tian saw that he had not borrowed it. Even if he promised to replace him in a few days, he was not moved, and he was a little anxious.


    At this time, he had forgotten how Liu Yang took care of him before. He was only full of anger at Liu Yang, "Anyway, your mother is terminally ill, so what else can you treat?"


    After he finished speaking, his mind went cold, he suddenly calmed down, and looked at Liu Yang''s extremely hard-to-see expression.


    He was a little panicked: "Brother Liu, big brother, I''m just joking, I didn''t mean to say it, I just got a fever!"


    Liu Yang looked at Lin Tian''s change, and looked at Lin Tian with extremely unfamiliar eyes. He didn''t expect Lin Tian to be such a person, which made his heart cold.


    He just didn''t lend him money, and the money was very important. He even said that his mother didn''t need treatment. Besides, when Liu Yang didn''t have much money himself, he was willing to lend Lin Tian money. Yang''s treatment of Lin Tian could not be described as being inhumane or righteous. Lin Tian didn''t know how to repay his kindness, so he even cursed his mother like that.


    Liu Yang didn''t know that since he accepted Gu Junqing''s game, he had already fallen into the game. Gu Junqing''s grasp of human nature can be said to be the pinnacle. Gu Junqing deeply knows what Shengmien is and what is fighting Mien.


    Originally, Liu Yang would always lend money to Lin Tian, ??which would make Lin Tian feel that it was all right, but suddenly not borrowing it this time would cause the demon in Lin Tian''s heart to erupt.


    When he took out the 1 million check, Lin Tian''s jealousy was buried deep in his heart, waiting for a demon to guide jealousy out of Lin Tian''s heart.


    Obviously, Gu Junqing won this game. He took advantage of Lin Tian''s eagerness to make a comeback. Because the money was used as a bargaining chip for Lin Tian, ??Lin Tian would be able to take off soon, but Liu Yang could not lend it to Lin Tian. Yes, Gu Jun had already calculated all this early in the morning.

 Chapter 12： Brothers fight, Lin Tian backstage

    Liu Yang finally knew the significance of Gu Junqing''s operations.


    He just wanted me to turn against Lin Tian, ??and he succeeded.


    He spoke to Lin Tian in a very cold tone,


    "We are no longer brothers, and the tens of thousands of dollars I borrowed from you are considered to be feeding the dog!"


    Lin Tian was also a little angry, because he felt that Liu Yang didn''t see him as a brother, and he didn''t want to pay it back. He didn''t want to miss this opportunity to turn over Gu Junqing.


    For some reason, he always had a feeling of extreme disgust towards Gu Junqing, and seeing Murong Wan, whom he liked, was fighting with Gu Junqing, it was so sweet, his heart was like a cat''s paw scratching, it was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Brother Liu, I really didn''t mean it, or I''ll slap myself twice and apologize to you." Lin Tian was a little anxious, and even said that he was going to slap himself twice.


    This is simply impossible for the protagonist. This also shows how much pressure Gu Junqing puts on him. He can only do everything he can to defeat Gu Junqing, otherwise he can''t even see Gu Junqing''s back.


    Liu Yang has already seen through Lin Tian, ??and he will no longer regard Lin Tian as a brother: "No, I can''t stand up to you as a brother, you give me..."


    Before Liu Yang could finish speaking, he was punched by Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s body was strengthened by the energy of the golden pupil''s awakening, and his strength was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Even if Liu Yang was five and three thick, he couldn''t resist Lin Tian''s punch and was knocked to the ground.


    "What did you say, say it again, how could you treat me like this!" Lin Tian yelled.


    Then Lin Tian rode onto Liu Yang and punched Liu Yang with punch after punch.


    Liu Yang couldn''t escape, so he could only let Lin Tian fight.


    The classmates around were stunned. The two people who were talking and laughing just now suddenly started fighting, and he didn''t expect that Lin Tian, ??with a medium stature, could be so capable of everyone.


    The surrounding female classmates hurriedly screamed, and a few classmates hurried to report to the teacher.


    Gu Junqing also stopped fighting with Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu, and he could only laugh watching this scene.


    He has already seen through Lin Tian, ??and he has conceit in his inferiority. After awakening Jin Tong, his conceit has become more serious, and he will not allow others to disobey him.


    It''s just that Gu Junqing didn''t expect that Liu Yang was Lin Tian''s sworn eldest brother, and he had helped Lin Tian several times. Lin Tian also succeeded.


    Both Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu looked at the two who were fighting with disgust, and Murong Wan looked at Gu Junqing again, and felt that Gu Junqing was too good, and she didn''t know why she had a good impression of Lin Tian.


    But since the last conflict with Lin Tian, ??she has only hated Lin Tian.


    [Ding, the host''s design caused the protagonist Lin Tian and the supporting actor Liu Yang to turn against each other, reward the host with 2000 villain value, villain''s halo +50, and Lin Tian''s protagonist''s halo -50]


    Surrounded by several classmates, Yu Miaogu hurriedly came to the class from the office.


    She also has some headaches for Lin Tian now. She just wanted to fight with Gu Junqing two days ago, but now she has already started a fight with Liu Yang. I have never seen him so violent.


    Teacher Yu Miaoku, who usually treats every classmate, now hates Lin Tian a little bit. At first, because of Lin Tian''s family, she took more care of him, but now it seems that she has fed the dog.


    [Ding, the heroine Yu Miaoyu has -20 favorability towards Lin Tian, ??now it is -20 (hate) to reward the host villain with 2000, the villain''s halo +50, and Lin Tian''s protagonist''s halo -50]


    Moreover, she could not hide the incident of the fight that had already started, so she could only report it to the school and hand it over to the school for handling. Tianlin High School takes the fight very seriously. In severe cases, the student will be expelled directly.


    And looking at the extent of Liu Yang''s injury with blood all over his face, it is estimated that it would be difficult for Lin Tian to stay.


    Yu Miaokui took them to the Academic Affairs Office, and Gu Junqing also followed to see how the school dealt with it. The reason why he just asked Lin Tian to apologize last time was because he knew that there was not much harm to Lin Tian before the fight started. .


    And this time he had already started, so he didn''t believe it, Lin Tian was fine.


    If it''s all right, then he can see clearly who Lin Tian is in the backstage of the school and who protects him, Gu Junqing squinted.


    The fight between Lin Tian and Liu Yang has already reached the Academic Affairs Office.


    The director of the Academic Affairs Office is a very fierce middle-aged man. He doesn''t feel anger and danger, which makes their students in this class very afraid of him. In other words, is every class of students afraid of the director of the Academic Affairs Office?


    The director of the Academic Affairs Office pulled his face and instructed the two to ask why they were together, but Lin Tian couldn''t say that he fought because Liu Yang refused to borrow money, and Liu Yang didn''t want to say that Gu Junqing gave him 1 million.


    So the two of them agreed that it was because of the conflict between the two people that they became like this.


    Seeing them fooling themselves so much and not admitting their mistakes made the dean even more angry.


    Tianlin High School''s style of study has always been very good, and it is very famous throughout Luodu. A fight is likely to affect outsiders'' evaluation of the school.


    Gu Junqing looked at the dean so angry, and kept scolding the two of them.


    I even plan to put them on probation, go home and reflect first, if I don''t explain what happened clearly, and if I don''t admit my mistakes, then I don''t need to come again.


    Gu Junqing nodded, it seems that the dean is not Lin Tian''s backstage, which means that the backstage is bigger.


    Sure enough, not long after, a middle-aged man suddenly passed by here, and Lin Tian hurriedly stopped him when he saw it.


    "Uncle, uncle?"


    The middle-aged man looked surprised when he saw Lin Tianhou.


    "Xiao Lin, why are you here?"


    When the dean saw the man, his face showed a hurried look, and he hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Vice Director, why are you here."


    Gu Junqing squinted his eyes. It turned out that this was his backstage. When he saw that the deputy director knew what happened in the past, he knew that the fight was over.


    And it is estimated that Lin Tian will have nothing to do, and may not even need to be punished.


    Sure enough, the deputy director showed a proper expression of understanding when he heard that Lin Tian entered the teaching room because of a fight.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s not because of any big problem. I know this boy Lin Tian, ??a young man with a sense of justice. When I was surrounded by a few ruffians, he saved me. I haven''t thanked him yet."


    "Let''s just let this go." He turned his head and said to the dean.


    After speaking, he smiled at Lin Tian and left.


    And when Gu Junqing saw the dean of the school give a lecture, he left here.


    Because his goal has been completed, he knows who Lin Tian''s biggest backstage at the school is, but he is not ready to move them for the time being, because he is afraid that someone will jump out and cause trouble.

 Chapter 13： Changes in mentality, Yu Miaoyus attention

    After Gu Junqing returned to the classroom, Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu hurriedly stepped forward to ask about the result.


    Gu Junqing told them what had just happened.


    "I didn''t expect Lin Tian to have such a background." Murong Wan was surprised.


    After all, he is the deputy director of the school. Tianlin High School is a private school and is invested by the company. Therefore, the deputy director has a greater say in the school than the principal of the school.


    Luo Ningyu was also surprised.


    The two people''s disgust for Lin Tian has deepened, can they hit anyone at will if they have a relationship?


    Murong Wan hated Lin Tian because Lin Tian had offended her, while Luo Ningyu hated Lin Tian simply because she hated Wu and Wu.


    Neither Murong Wan nor Gu Junqing nor Lin Tian could deal with it, so she hated Lin Tian too.


    However, Gu Junqing knew that all this was due to the role of the protagonist''s halo behind it.


    It is impossible for Lin Tian to drop out of school or go home to reflect. If all the female protagonists are not in Gu Junqing''s pocket, the influence on his protagonist''s aura must be greatly damaged.


    Gu Junqing is still a bit secretly regretful. It would be best to solve the protagonist like this, but since he hasn''t, his next plan has come to a critical time.


    Lin Tian''s younger sister, Lin Qingzhu, is now the most important person to Lin Tian.


    She is equivalent to Lin Tian''s heart. If she is taken out by Gu Junqing, even if she doesn''t want to beat for Lin Tian anymore, she will be able to really solve the protagonist of Lin Tian.


    Moreover, according to the description in the original book, Lin Qingzhu even has a slightly better appearance than Murong Wan.


    "If I can get her body...cough, I just want to kill the protagonist, not just greedy her body." Gu Junqing interrupted her thoughts with a cough, and thought shamelessly.


    Smiling.


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu didn''t know what he was thinking, and they laughed out loud while thinking about it.


    They didn''t want to talk to him either, and the two chatted quietly.


    After a while, Lin Tian and Liu Yang returned to the classroom, but they had nothing to do with each other anymore and were disgusted with each other.


    Liu Yang simply packed his things and left the classroom. He was beaten so badly, he still went to the hospital to see if there was any damage.


    Of course, the medical expenses were compensated by Lin Tian, ??and then nothing was left.


    No need for punishment or school probation, it was clearly arranged by the deputy director.


    Of course, if Gu Junqing really wanted him to leave the campus, it was not impossible.


    What he was afraid of was that as soon as the protagonist''s halo was activated, he would call out some national leaders and the like for the trivial matter of dropping out of school. How many nt writers would write like this.


    It''s better not to kick Lin Tian out of the campus. Although it can reduce the chance of him getting close to the campus heroine, outside the campus, the sky is still flying high. Who knows if he will encounter another police flower and the president heroine.


    Wouldn''t it be more fragrant to gradually destroy the protagonist''s confidence, lower the protagonist''s halo, and lower the protagonist''s reputation on campus.


    The reason why Gu Junqing in the original book was described as a selfish, evil and despicable person is because Gu Junqing did not cherish feathers too much, and murdered the protagonist in an upright and upright manner, and would not use any conspiracy and tricks.


    Frankly speaking, I can only say that Gu Junqing of the original book is stupid.


    To oppress people in an open and upright manner will only make people feel that he is narrow-minded and despicable. And these are just the catalyst and experience management of the protagonist, allowing the protagonist to gradually defeat all the forces of the original book Gu Junqing.


    And now Gu Junqing''s operation is much more obscure, because he knows the function of cherishing feathers.


    The praise of the people around you is also a manifestation of strength.


    On the surface, Moshang is like a jade, and his son is unparalleled in the world, but secretly doing everything he can is the embodiment of heroism.


    He likes a sentence very much, in order to protect the things that must be protected, no matter the light or the dark, all that can be used will be used to the end.


    If it is not forcibly robbed, the stable days will not visit, and if it is not protected, the happy life cannot be continued. If he had to get his hands dirty for this, he was happy.


    Gu Junqing figured out everything and didn''t worry about what he did. Only the winner can continue to shine.


    Next is Teacher Yu Miaoyu''s class time.


    It''s just that today''s Yu Miaoyu was really **** off, and there were almost two fights in two or three days.


    Let the school also have opinions on her and criticize her.


    Of course, the beauty was slightly angry, even though her eyebrows were furrowed and her phoenix eyes widened, she was still a stunning beauty.


    Suddenly, Gu Junqing realized that something was wrong.


    Looking up and down Yu Miaowei, he was shocked to find that Yu Miaowei was wearing black silk again, and the black fleshy charm was faintly revealed! !


    You know, he has no hobbies for someone, and only loves black silk.


    Quickly let go of my thoughts and concentrate on watching the beauty...... Listen to the class.


    Suddenly, Yu Miaoyu suddenly called him up to answer the question.


    This surprised the other students, because usually teachers would not ask Gu Junqing to answer questions.


    The teachers all know that Gu Junqing''s mastery of this knowledge may be better than them. After all, he is the first in the whole year, and Tianlin High School''s first in the whole year is equivalent to the first in Luodu.


    Gu Junqing was also a little surprised. He looked at Yu Miaoyu staring at him with angry eyes, and he knew that he had been watching the teacher''s leg being discovered.


    He hurriedly looked at his nose, nose at his heart, and heart at the second brother''s restrained mind, no longer looking around, and answered the question seriously.


    Seeing that Gu Junqing was not looking around and answered the question, Yu Miaokui also let him go.


    "Listen to the class well, don''t desert any more!" After that, he went to lecture again.


    When Yu Miaokui saw that Gu Junqing was not looking around, she was actually relieved.


    For some reason, she suddenly paid attention to Gu Junqing''s line of sight. When she saw Gu Junqing staring at her legs, she didn''t even want to blink her eyelids, her legs were a little weak, and goosebumps appeared in bursts. Can''t speak well.


    She knows her own beauty and graceful figure, but she doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, unless it''s too much, she doesn''t want to care, after all, eyes grow on other people''s bodies.


    But for some unknown reason these few days, she suddenly felt that Gu Junqing was different, and she paid more attention to this existence that far surpassed everyone else in terms of study, family background, and her own excellence.


    Of course, she didn''t say that she fell in love with Gu Junqing, but it turned out that for some reason, her eyes generally ignored Gu Junqing, and Lin Tian paid more attention.


    She didn''t know that this was because Lin Tian''s protagonist''s aura was gradually taken away, while Gu Junqing''s luck gradually increased, and coupled with the improvement of his charm, even the heroine could no longer block his charm.


    Luo Ningyu on the side obviously noticed that Gu Junqing had been peeking at the teacher, and snickered at Gu Junqing.


    This made Gu Junqing''s teeth tickled with hatred, and wondered if Luo Ningyu was greedy and hadn''t tasted enough of his younger brother.

 Chapter 14： Stranging college directors, Yu Miao 妗 暴 暴

    Yu Miaoyu hurriedly left the classroom after class, she found that Gu Junqing''s eyes were too hot.


    She couldn''t stand it anymore, how could she look so shy of a person who usually looks so cold.


    "Don''t you just wear black silk once, as for looking at me with cannibalistic eyes?"


    "However, why does he look at me like this, I still have a sense of accomplishment in my heart." Yu Miaoyu blushed a little.


    She herself didn''t know why she, who was usually very serious, was suddenly attracted to Gu Junqing.


    "Is it because he is too handsome... No, no, he is a student, you are a teacher, how can you think nonsense."


    Yu Miaokui quickly shook her head.


    "However, it''s not impossible for him to be older! Hee hee."


    Yu Miaokui was immersed in fantasy.


    Suddenly I was called by a teacher: "Mr. Yu, the director of the high school has something to do with you."


    "Oh, okay, let''s go now." Yu Miaokui, who was immersed in fantasy, was suddenly stopped.


    Before the flushing on his face subsided, he hurried to the school director''s office.


    After entering the school board, the director of the high school said kindly, "Xiaoyu, I called you here this time because I want to tell you about the assessment and promotion."


    At the same time, he offered a glass of water.


    Yu Miaoyu''s face brightened, she quickly took the water, said thank you, and then took a sip.


    She didn''t see the weird smile on Principal Gao''s face.


    "Actually this is the case. Xiaoyu, you came to this school, and the teaching results are indeed excellent. However, there are other teachers with higher qualifications than you, so it may be difficult for you to be promoted, but I can help you!"


    The high school director went to the door and locked the office door while talking, with a weird smile on his face.


    Yu Miaoyu already felt that something was wrong, but she felt that her body suddenly lost her strength, and her body was filled with heat, making her feel like she was about to catch fire.


    Yu Miaoyu panicked and shouted, "What do you want to do! You actually prescribed medicine!"


    "The surrounding area of ??the school board has already been cleared, and no one will come to save you if you scream your throat." Principal Gao said the classic villain''s quotation, with a pig-like temperament on his face.


    Principal Gao pressed step by step, Yu Miaoyu stepped back step by step, and after retreating to the corner, there was nowhere to go.


    Seeing the director of the high school getting closer, Yu Miaoku couldn''t help but feel a little desperate.


    Suddenly, the door of the principal''s office was kicked open, and Gu Junqing walked into the school director''s office like a savior.


    The director of the high school looked at Gu Junqing, a little scared, and his legs were weak.


    "This, is this a human? This is a security door. Can a human kick open it?"


    "Gu Junqing, save me!"


    When Yu Miaoku saw Gu Junqing, her eyes were wet. She was desperate just now, but now she is full of hope, as if she was in the dark and suddenly found a glimmer of light.


    The director of the high school was full of panic and said to Gu Junqing, "Gu, Young Master Gu, why are you here?"


    Yes, why is Gu Junqing here, let''s start from five minutes ago.


    ..........


    Five minutes ago, Gu Junqing was about to leave the school with Luo Ningyu.


    But suddenly received a system reminder.


    [Ding, Yu Miaoyu''s favorability to the host +20, now it is 50 (admiration) villain value +1000]


    It turned out that Yu Miaokui fantasized about Gu Junqing, and after a bit of self-introduction, she improved her favor towards Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing already knew from reading the original book that although Yu Miaowei was a teacher, she also had a girl-like self-guided view of love, which would automatically beautify and fantasize about her sweetheart.


    Gu Junqing laughed and was about to leave, but suddenly remembered in the original book, it seems that on this day, Yu Miaoyu was almost unspoken by Principal Gao, and was later rescued by Lin Tian.


    This is the turning point of Yu Miaowei''s feelings for Lin Tian in the original book.


    The complexion changed greatly, and it was all because of Mei Se''s mistake that she hurriedly turned back and walked towards the principal''s office.


    Because when the class was over just now, he provoked Lin Tian again and angered him away. Gu Junqing didn''t know if anyone would save Yu Miaoyu.


    Gu Junqing had no choice but to hurriedly let Luo Ningyu go back this time and ran to the principal''s office by himself.


    Luo Ningyu pouted, a little aggrieved, thinking: I wanted him to succeed, hum.


    But seeing Gu Junqing''s anxious look, she obediently went home first.


    ............


    "High school director, high school director, you almost succeeded this time!" Gu Junqing''s eyes were full of ferocity for the first time, with a sneer.


    He drove away Lin Tian, ??and because of his beauty, he almost forgot the plot of the original novel. If it wasn''t for Yu Miaoku''s own strategy, Gu Junqing remembered that there was another plot, otherwise he would have overturned.


    "Gu, Young Master Gu, I''m just talking to Teacher Yu, to talk about things." The college director said tremblingly. He was afraid of Gu Junqing. He couldn''t beat him, and he didn''t dare to threaten. He could say one word of Gu Junqing, and he could make others evaporate.


    "Oh? What''s the matter that made Teacher Yu like this?"


    Gu Junqing stepped forward to support Yu Miaoyu, and found that her body was very hot, wherever he touched it, it would turn red, and her face flushed.


    This made Gu Junqing even more furious.


    "Almost, just a little bit." Although Gu Junqing spoke slowly, he could feel his rage.


    After finishing speaking, Gu Junqing stepped forward and slapped the high school director against the wall with a palm. The high school director slammed into the wall heavily and made a thud.


    The high school director had a fishy smell in his throat, but it was difficult to spit it out. He only felt a pain in his chest. His ribs had been broken by a palm, and he almost lost the strength to breathe.


    Afterwards, Gu Junqing grabbed Principal Gao''s throat with one hand and lifted him up. The high school director was caught by the throat and could only struggle in the air. He wanted to pull Gu Junqing''s hand away, but felt that the arm was like an iron pillar. He couldn''t shake it at all.


    Gu Junqing''s 100-hundred-thousand battle power was not something that an ordinary person like Principal Gao could shake without force.


    Yu Miaoyu was also very surprised. She didn''t expect Gu Junqing to be so strong, which made her even more excited. She had just been drugged, and Gu Junqing made her even more uncontrollable. Her face was flushed, and her eyes were already confused.


    "High school director, I hate people like you who use power to seek **** the most in my life."


    Except for myself, Gu Junqing silently added in his heart.


    "And you still want to treat my woman like this, you really don''t want to die like you!"


    After finishing speaking, I made a phone call and asked my staff to deal with this matter.


    Looking at the high school director who was already breathing in but not out, he didn''t want to deal with him personally. To be honest, he was afraid of getting his hands dirty when he killed him.


    The director of the high school in the original book used his power to get rid of many young teachers. When he was reading the book, he wanted to kill the director of the high school, but Lin Tian, ??the protagonist of the original book, let him go and just caught the college. Dong''s handle, using his power to do a lot of things.


    Lin Tian, ??a self-proclaimed jealous of evil, even let go of the high-school board members who did evil things for the sake of power and convenience.


    But Gu Junqing didn''t need it, he just wanted to kill him, and he couldn''t let him die so easily.


    The last thing Yu Miaokui heard before she lost her mind was that Gu Junqing said that she was his woman, and she finally relaxed because she was willing.

 Chapter 15： Lin Tians hunch

    When Gu Junqing saw that Yu Miaoyu had completely lost her mind, she hurriedly picked her up.


    After leaving the principal''s office, he will let his subordinates handle the rest, and he will not let this high principal go.


    When he left, only the headmaster''s room was left in disarray, with books, chairs, and tables all slumped to the ground.


    There is also Principal Gao, who is lying on the ground and has not yet exhausted much.


    He had been beaten to the point of fainting.


    It can be seen how serious Gu Junqing''s anger is this time.


    This made Gu Junqing, who has always been exhausted, almost made a big mistake. Naturally, he had to take revenge on Principal Gao and vent his anger.


    Yu Miaogu, who had lost her mind, felt a little uncomfortable and kept calling Gu Junqing''s name.


    After being picked up by Gu Junqing, the uncomfortable twist


    Gu Junqing, who was already a little angry, couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Picking up Yu Miaoyu, she ran into the car, and hurriedly asked her subordinates to drive to the nearest hospital.


    Gu Junqing kept reciting Amitabha in his heart, Amitabha, he didn''t want to do anything to hurt Yu Miaoyu.


    But obviously Yu Miaoyu didn''t know that he was enduring and didn''t want to hurt her.


    In fact, she didn''t want to be in the car, so if Yu Miaokui woke up, she might be angry with Gu Junqing.


    I really don''t know what that high principal used, it''s so powerful...


    Gu Junqing pondered in his heart, why don''t you ask him for some points after this?


    At this time, the steelyard in Gu Junqing''s heart was hovering between beasts and beasts.


    If Lin Tian knew that this was going to happen, he would probably be ruined.


    Give him another chance, even if he is mocked to death by Gu Junqing, he will not leave the campus.


    It''s a pity that God will not give him this chance.


    He was successfully cut off by Gu Junqing, causing Lin Tian to lose the opportunity to get close to Yu Miaokui this time.


    Then Lin Tian would never have a chance again.


    Gu Junqing asked his subordinates to drive the car to a remote place, and asked his subordinates to be vigilant around him, not allowing anyone to approach.


    "Mr. Yu, Mr. Yu, don''t blame me for not being human, just blame you for being so charming."


    Gu Junqing put Yu Miaoyu on the back seat and muttered something.


    And the most alluring thing is the slightly raised lips, the red lips slightly parted.


    Gu Junqing only felt really tender. As for how tender, how can I describe it, as long as you smell it, your whole body may become soft.


    Since even Amitabha, form is emptiness, and emptiness is form has become invalid, then he is only effective as if the ancestors used their bodies to feed eagles.


    Teacher, I hope you won''t blame me when you wake up.


    Then, he jumped up.


    ................................. omit 10,000 words


    Time passed quietly.


    It was still the two black-clothed men who grabbed Liu Yang, one called Bald Head and the other Qi Jue.


    They are guarding around the vehicle and will not let anyone approach.


    They are also in boring small talk.


    "Have you noticed that the young master has changed recently?" The bald head whispered to Qi Jue.


    "Yeah, I feel that the young master is much more handsome, and I feel like I am falling in love with the young master." Qi Jue had stars in her eyes.


    Let the bald head feel a little chilly and stay away from him.


    "What are you doing? Just kidding." Qi Jue said dissatisfied.


    "I''m not joking with you, I feel that the young master has changed a lot recently. He used to ask us to investigate the school girl named Murong Wan, but now the young master has no ideas at all, and the young master feels a lot smarter now and does things very well. The kind you hold."


    "It turned out to be no different from an ordinary second-generation ancestor, except that the grades were very good. Now even the temperament has begun to change. There is a sense of wisdom in the hands, and it is a feeling of no last resort." The bald head said with a dignified expression.


    "Listen to what you said, it seems to be the case, but it''s a good thing for the young master to change like this. I haven''t seen that the old master is very satisfied with the young master recently. Let''s follow the young master well. After all, the young master will be in power in the future, and we will watch the young master grow up. Just fine."


    Qi Jue said.


    "Yeah, we have been following the young master since he was young. Now that the young master has grown up, he can still play with women. I am a little excited."


    Bald emotion.


    "Hey, but, Master, won''t it be too long this time, it''s been an hour!"


    Qi Jue watched the car still stop vibrating, and then looked at the watch that had passed an hour.


    The bald head secretly came to Qi Jue''s side and whispered.


    "Qijue, why do I feel like this car is about to crash."


    Qi Jue was also a little worried.


    What to worry about, naturally not the price of the car.


    Because the Gu family is not short of this money, he is more worried about the safety of the young master.


    People who died suddenly because they didn''t exercise too much, the news doesn''t come often!


    "However, I heard that the young master''s woman was drugged by the principal, what happened to the principal?" asked the bald head in a low voice.


    "That principal, the young master was in a rage at the time and called the housekeeper. Even Boss Gu was alarmed by this, and even the young master''s girlfriend dared to move. "


    Qi Jue said indifferently.


    The two were still chatting.


    ............


    In the distance, Lin Tian was still figuring out how to make a lot of money without breaking the law.


    He was eating with peace of mind. He was mocked again by Gu Junqing just now, and his mood became very bad, followed by deeper jealousy and hatred for Gu Junqing. But he didn''t take into account that his sister Lin Qingzhu went out to work again.


    After class, Lin Qingzhu went home to see if her brother had come home. If she did, she would cook for Lin Tian to eat, but she had no time to eat after cooking, so she had to go out to make money to support her brother. living and tuition fees.


    Fortunately, she has good grades and sometimes receives scholarships. In addition, she has a good appearance and is also popular in the workplace. Every time she goes to work, she is full of customers, just to see the famous Xishi waiter.


    But she is also willing, she only has her brother as a relative, as long as her brother is well, she is also well. There is a feeling that if you are well, it is sunny.


    However, her hard work and resentment can only be exchanged for her brother''s covet. Lin Tian was full of dirty thoughts.


    It would be nice if Lin Qingzhu wasn''t his sister. Of course, he still has some moral thoughts, and has not taken any practical actions, and now the golden pupil can''t see through clothes.


    While Lin Tian was eating, he felt as if he had lost something.


    It was as if his breathing had become heavier, as if something was pressing against his head, making him breathless.


    If Gu Junqing was here and looked at him with his eyes of insight, he might have found that Lin Tian''s luck had turned into a green hat, and Gu Junqing''s qi luck villain was putting the green hat on his head all the time.


    ............


    On the other hand, Gu Junqing finally ended the battle under the protracted circumstances.


    He pity Yu Miaoyu very much, after all, Yu Miaoyu is also considered a disaster.


    Of course, he didn''t regret it, and even better, he could directly capture Lin Tian''s luck.


    After all, Yu Miaoyu was the heroine. Taking her away would cause a great loss to Lin Tian''s luck. At first, Murong Wan just had a quarrel with Lin Tian, ??and the relationship became bad, which reduced Lin Tian''s luck a lot.


    At this time, Yu Miaogu also woke up, and she looked at Gu Junqing a little cutely.


    Don''t know what happened yet.


    After a while, the memory suddenly appeared in my mind.


    When she closed her eyes, she felt like she was dead.


    She clearly remembered that this time, she took the initiative...


    Covering her face with her hand, she felt that she had lost her face.


    Gu Junqing gently took her hand down and looked into her eyes.


    "This time, it''s not your fault, nor my fault, it''s all the fault of that principal Gao Yi." Gu Junqing comforted softly.


    "Okay, okay, it''s okay, it''s all over."


    "Hey, what should I do with your little friend?"


    Yu Miaokui stopped talking and gently put her head into Gu Junqing''s arms.


    Immediately the atmosphere changed to a more cosy feeling.


    Outside the car, Bald and Qi Jue saw that the car finally stopped moving, and knew that the battle was over, but they didn''t want to go over now.


    The bald head whispered: "Fortunately it''s over, I''m really a little afraid that the young master will die in the car for such a long time..."


    Qi Jue also came over: "Can I say, I think so too..."

 Chapter 16： Yu Miaokus heartbeat

    [Ding, the host took the heroine Yu Miaoyu from the protagonist for the first time, and rewarded the villain with 5000]


    [Ding, reduce the aura of the male protagonist Lin Tian by -100]


    [Ding, increase the host villain''s luck +100]


    Gu Junqing was awakened by a series of announcements from the system in a rather embarrassing situation.


    This reward is too generous, and it greatly reduces the aura of the male protagonist, giving him a feeling of surprise.


    "cough."


    Gu Junqing coughed and wanted to end the embarrassing scene.


    After all, the relationship between him and Yu Miaoyu was a little better than that of strangers.


    Now it can be considered intimate.


    Others summed up the relationship distance between people.


    Public distance refers to the space distance greater than 360 cm;


    The social distance is about 120-360 cm;


    The personal distance is generally between 45-120 cm;


    The intimate distance is within 45 cm.


    But now let him and Yu Miaokui talk freely.


    To be honest, even if he is as thick-skinned as he is, he is a little embarrassed now.


    It was Yu Miaoyu who said the words first: "Thank you for saving me! If it weren''t for you, I might have been beaten by that beast, Principal Gao... woo woo"


    Gu Junqing was a little moved when she watched Yu Miaoyu even say these words with tears in her eyes.


    "At that time, when I found out that I was drugged, I was thinking that I was given to that by a dog, and I didn''t want to be given to him..." Yu Miaoyu said with joy and lingering fears.


    As soon as these words came out, all the emotion in Gu Junqing''s heart disappeared.


    "You said that, I''m a dog, right!" Gu Junqing twitched the corners of his mouth, and his eyes became more and more bad.


    "Ha ha!"


    Yu Miaoku chuckled.


    Seeing that Yu Miaoyu was able to joke, Gu Junqing was relieved.


    Gu Junqing couldn''t help but move when she saw her expression.


    Take a look at Yu Miaokui''s situation with the eyes of insight.


    ��Hostess: Yu Miaoyu��


    ��Charm: 93��


    [Favorable opinion of the host: 80 (extremely fond of)]


    [Halo of the heroine: 160]


    Gu Junqing was a little surprised to see that Yu Miaoyu''s heroine''s halo was only 160, because he had previously checked Yu Miaowei''s heroine''s halo.


    So, he asked the system: "System, why is the heroine''s halo lowered?"


    The system replied.


    [When the host gains the heroine''s heart, her heroine''s halo will drop]


    "Will the decline be harmful to the heroine?"


    [No, on the contrary, it is powerful to the host. The decline of the female lead''s halo will reduce the attractiveness to the male lead and other boys, just like the dog ignores the bun, the dog ignores it. This will reduce the situation that the host is wearing a hat]


    After listening, Gu Junqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, there are so many people who claim to inherit the legacy of Prime Minister Cao, and all of them claim to have Jian''an style and legacy at the end of the Han Dynasty. He was afraid that someone would say to him: "Old Gu, there are times when you are not at home!" Lao Wang is really hard to guard against.


    After all, it is impossible for him to be able to clone himself, and the people who can be the heroine are all stunning and peerless beauties. There are countless bees and butterflies behind each heroine, so he must take precautions.


    For example, today, if he hadn''t arrived in time, it is estimated that Yu Miaowei would have been less fortunate.


    Gu Junqing''s heart softened when she saw her charming and charming appearance.


    After all, Yu Miaokui was his first woman.


    Not only all women have a soft spot for her first love and never forget it.


    In fact, all men also have a special liking for his first love and never forget it.


    The difference between the two is that a girl is the first time in her life.


    Boys may be the first time every day.


    This is the charm of first love, eternal white moonlight, cinnabar mole.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, Gu Junqing gently embraced Yu Miaowei, and Yu Miaowei fell into Gu Junqing''s arms.


    Yu Miaokui also found more and more that Gu Junqing was getting better.


    It was pitch black outside.


    To be honest, Yu Miaoyu doesn''t think about it that much now, even if she is a few years older, she just wants to be with him like this now.


    Although she did have a different feeling for Gu Junqing these days, she never thought it would develop so fast.


    The time is quiet and good, and you speak with you; the passing years are with you.


    Gu Junqing also sighed a little, but he didn''t expect that the object of his first loss would be Yu Miaokui.


    He always thought it would be Luo Ningyu, but then again, if it wasn''t for Yu Miao''s accident today, he and Luo Ningyu would have already become.


    "Little Ningyu, it''s not that my brother doesn''t love you, it''s really a coincidence, forgive my brother." Gu Junqing muttered silently in his heart.


    In the distance, Luo Ningyu was still lying on her cot and scolding Gu Junqing. She had finally mustered up her courage, and there was no one at home.


    Who knew that he ran away, but he seemed to be very busy and anxious, so I should not disturb him. Thinking about Luo Ningyu''s head a little bit, he went to sleep.


    Gu Junqing wanted to hug Yu Miaoyu like this, as long as...


    "Master, it''s so late, do you see?" Suddenly, the bald bodyguard knocked on the window.


    As long as the bodyguards don''t rush me.


    Just thinking of this, the bodyguard came.


    There was no way, Gu Junqing could only check it and found that there was nothing wrong, so he let the bodyguard and driver come in.


    Gu Junqing first sent Yu Miaowei back to the house. It was an old three-story self-built house. In Luodu, where every inch of land is expensive, owning a self-built house can be considered a wealthy person.


    Yu Miaokui said goodbye a little.


    "Mr. Yu, see you tomorrow!"


    Yu Miaoyu smiled and waved her small hand to Gu Junqing who was leaving. Gu Junqing loved her coquettish appearance to him.


    I don''t know why, but Gu Junqing always felt a sense of satisfaction and achievement after getting Yu Miaowei.


    Because he fulfilled a dream, almost every man''s dream.


    He also confirmed a widely circulated saying. Just be brave.


    This time, although it was a small mistake in Gu Junqing''s calculation, it was a perfect ending.


    Gu Junqing returned home with a strange sense of satisfaction.


    I saw the parents at home waiting for him, looking at his face with some strange smiles.


    Gu Junqing knew that it was not good, and the matter was exposed!


    Moreover, Gu Junqing also saw that the servants around him were also smiling at him, and he felt that his personality might be about to collapse.


    It was her mother, Xie Ying, who opened her mouth first with a weird smile: "Jun Er, it''s no wonder that you haven''t been looking for a girlfriend. I didn''t expect you to like older people. Tell me earlier, Mom has a bunch of friends! I''ll introduce you to another day. Here it is!"


    Even the always serious Father Gu couldn''t help laughing. His son was so handsome and excellent, but he didn''t have a girlfriend, and even had few contacts.


    Only now did I know that it was his son who had such a strange hobby that he liked those older than him!


    Gu Junqing had three black lines on his head, and with an indifferent face, he ignored them and gave them a roll of eyes!

 Chapter 17： Air bomb Lin Tian

    Gu''s mother and Gu''s mother stopped Gu Junqing mainly because of Principal Gao.


    To be honest, they were also a little angry with Principal Gao.


    They want to ask their son if they need to deal with it.


    The high principal actually drugged their daughter-in-law.


    It is estimated that it will be difficult to see him again in the future, but this is also the retribution he deserves. Principal Gao, described in the original book, likes to use his power to do some things. It can be said that he is an existence full of evil and beastly hearts, and his death is also a happy thing.


    After Gu Junqing found out, he decided to let him disappear.


    This time, he was a little impulsive. He beat people in public, and he beat them so badly. It was true that he didn''t pay much attention to the impact.


    Next time he will pay more attention.


    Gu Junqing just wanted to have a good rest now. After all, he just went through a big battle, and he was actually quite tired. He beat Principal Gao so badly.


    What surprised him the most was that, for some unknown reason, the Yellow Emperor''s Inner Canon that he had drawn by lottery suddenly started running, and as his movement continued to run, he did not expect that the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic was a book similar to the legendary cultivation method of immortality. The practice method in , this really surprised him.


    Not only that, his physical physique such as physical strength, endurance, and physical strength have all increased, and it has also made his appearance more linear, and even his temperament can be slightly changed.


    His combat power has improved under the operation.


    It turns out that the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic has such a miraculous function, and it is no wonder that the Yellow Emperor was able to soar directly overnight.


    It is indeed a magical exercise.


    Gu Junqing was a little excited, he didn''t expect to draw such a good thing in a lottery.


    He deliberately went to the mall to check the price just now, and found that the price was really beyond his reach.


    It was already 11 p.m. when he got home, so he sent a message to Luo Ningyu and found that she hadn''t replied. Knowing that she was sleeping, he ignored it.


    He checked today''s harvest. It was found that his villain value has exceeded 10,000.


    I calculated Lin Tian''s protagonist''s halo again, and found that Lin Tian''s protagonist''s halo points had dropped by more than half. It is estimated that as long as he stimulated him again, he would be able to buy the Heaven Stealing Talisman and steal Lin Tian''s golden pupil talent.


    Then you can solve the protagonist.


    Fortunately, this protagonist is also in the beginning stage of development, otherwise it would be difficult for Gu Junqing to play him with applause so easily.


    Gu Junqing took a bath with some satisfaction, and then fell asleep.


    ......................................


    The morning light slowly opened, and it was another colorful morning that came to the world with freshness.


    At this time, Gu Jun had already come to the school early in the morning, and he wanted to verify whether the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic was effective.


    Tianlin High School has strict school rules. Teachers need to come to school in advance to prepare lessons, and students do not need to arrive so early.


    The students haven''t come to campus yet, they are in Yu Miao''s office at this time.


    Gu Junqing and Yu Miaoyu were talking in the office.


    He wanted Yu Miaoyu to make sure of her heart and whether she was really willing to follow him.


    He and Yu Miaoku became a close relationship in a confused way, and Gu Junqing was a little caught off guard, not to mention Yu Miaokui.


    Yesterday, although Yu Miaoyu had already made it clear to him that she would be with him, Gu Junqing still wanted to come to her to confirm.


    He found that Yu Miaokui liked him more and more, which could be explained by the love in his eyes.


    In fact, Gu Junqing could see from the rewards given to him by the system that Yu Miaokui already liked him very much.


    Gu Junqing touched Yu Miao''s head with pity.


    However, this time, he really clearly felt the operation of the Yellow Emperor''s Inner Canon, which made his lips curl up. It really was a top-notch exercise.


    Does it require certain time periods to trigger?


    After Gu Junqing arrived in the classroom, he saw Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu approached to chat with him one after another.


    "Gu Junqing, what does your body smell like! It''s a little fragrant, but it also seems to have a strange smell?"


    Murong Wan wrinkled her delicate little nose and sniffed in front of Gu Junqing.


    "Well, because I was in a hurry yesterday, I just came back from a trip to a villa by the sea. It may smell like a sea breeze. If you don''t believe me, ask Ning Yu if I was in a hurry to leave yesterday." Gu Junqing did not change his face. Talking nonsense.


    Murong Wan glanced at Luo Ningyu suspiciously, saw Luo Ningyu nodded, and ignored it.


    Seeing that these two people had been fooled, Gu Junqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a while, the class bell rang.


    Yu Miaokui walked into the classroom.


    As soon as Yu Miaokui came in, she first glared at Gu Junqing, this dog. Then the lectures started.


    As they talked, although the students didn''t find anything wrong, they always felt that Teacher Yu Miaowei had become different from before.


    I just feel that Yu Miaoyu has become more beautiful.


    The classmates didn''t notice any changes, but with golden eyes, Lin Tian could easily find the difference by observing very carefully.


    Although his current golden pupils are not yet able to see through, they can magnify some small details.


    At this time, his face was twisted, and a burst of anger gushed out.


    He found that Yu Miaogu, who was walking just fine yesterday, has a slight change in walking today, and her demeanor is also different.


    And whether it''s the smile that often appears on the face or the joy of the whole person''s spirit, it seems that the whole person is in a state of love.


    All these evidences can prove that Yu Miaoyu may have been in love in the past two days, and may even have been...


    Lin Tian''s mood exploded a little. When Teacher Yu Miaokui was paying attention to him, he had already regarded Yu Miaowei as forbidden, and no one could interfere.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Miaoyu has already been taken first!


    Lin Tian''s face turned into a pig''s liver, and he felt that one hat after another was being put on his head.


    "Who is it!" Lin Tian turned his head with a twisted expression, trying to find the culprit who had fallen on Yu Miaoyu.


    Everyone doubts him!


    Finally, when the get out of class was over, Gu Junqing stepped forward, pretending to ask a question, but in reality he was just trying to get angry with Lin Tian.


    Looking at Yu Miaoyu like this, he felt a little remorse for himself, knowing that she still had to go to class, but he asked her again.


    However, his purpose has clearly been achieved.


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Lin Tian''s mentality to be unbalanced, reduce the protagonist''s aura by 100 points, and reward the villain with 2000 points]


    The reminder from the system made him smile. He turned to look at Lin Tian.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s eyes wanting to devour someone, he felt a little happy.


    Gu Junqing of the original book was forced to break down by him, and now it is not enough!


    Lin Tian finally knew who the man who stole Yu Miaoyu was!


    He gritted his teeth and said the three words Gu Junqing. He hated this person to the extreme now. He really couldn''t help but want to kill Gu Junqing.

 Chapter 18： A new protagonist appears

    After Gu Junqing achieved his goal, he didn''t want to worry about Lin Tian''s reaction.


    She helped Yu Miaoyu to the office.


    After he and Yu Miaoyu shared their hearts with each other, it was obvious that Yu Miaoyu was also a lot closer to him.


    The two can also have some intimate exchanges.


    Yu Miaokui didn''t want to worry about more things, because she knew that no matter how hard the road ahead was, as long as she walked in the right direction, no matter how rough it was, she would be closer to happiness than standing in place.


    In her opinion, Gu Junqing is undoubtedly the right way.


    Just follow Gu Junqing! Yu Miaokui looked at this unusually handsome young man in front of her and thought silently in her heart.


    After Gu Junqing helped Yu Miaoyu organize the courseware, he left the office and let Yu Miaoyu have a good rest.


    Seeing his body wrapped in a blanket by Gu Junqing, there was still a burst of warmth in his heart.


    She doesn''t care about anything now. After being rescued by Gu Junqing yesterday, Gu Junqing''s shadow has been completely imprinted in her heart.


    All I dreamed about last night was Gu Junqing''s figure.


    This is also the reason why Lin Tian''s own luck has declined, and his attraction to the heroine is getting lower and lower, and Gu Junqing''s luck has gradually improved.


    Like a pearl covered with dust, the dust gradually dissipated, and the light of the pearl could no longer be covered up. How could people not like it?


    Yu Miaokui is now more and more inseparable from Gu Junqing.


    Not only did she attract Gu Junqing, but Gu Junqing also deeply attracted her.


    With this feeling in mind, she slowly fell asleep.


    ............


    On the other side, Gu Junqing returned to the class.


    After he arrived at the class, he glanced at Lin Tian''s direction.


    He found him looking at him with murderous intent.


    Gu Junqing smiled slowly, because he found that Lin Tian no longer wanted to hide his thoughts.


    Has Lin Tian hated him so deeply?


    But, it''s not enough, it''s not enough, you have to wait a little longer, Lin Tian, ??don''t wait to kill me, so I might not be able to stop killing you first.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes became deeper and deeper, making people unable to help but want to sink in.


    The most moving thing about the protagonist is willpower, no matter what kind of desperate situation, they can find a way out.


    Even if they were born with a broken body, even if the supreme bone was dug out, even if they were divorced, they could still rise in adversity.


    But Lin Tian is different now, and he is on the verge of blackening.


    After he met Gu Junqing, everything went wrong. Brothers and brothers were gone, women and women were gone, and it was too difficult for him to rise up.


    Lin Tian can only kill Gu Junqing directly now to overcome this obstacle, the biggest demon in his life.


    And Gu Junqing doesn''t want to kill Lin Tian so quickly now. Lin Tian also has a younger sister, Gu Junqing, who has no strategy.


    Killing Lin Tian now, with clean hands and feet, may be able to hide it, but he doesn''t want this, he wants to make Lin Tian completely despair.


    For example, before Lin Tian died, let him see Lin Qingzhu in his arms watching him die.


    ............


    Finally, after the last class, Gu Junqing, Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu went to the agreed restaurant for dinner.


    After all, it was Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu who invited Gu Junqing to dinner in order to thank Gu Junqing for his help, so there was no need to go to a high-end place.


    So they chose a restaurant with good quality and low price. Usually, the traffic is very large, people come and go, and there are people who are mixed.


    The three of Gu Junqing are tall and straight, handsome and unrestrained, and the two are charming and beautiful, and the combination of handsome men and beautiful women is the focus of everyone''s attention wherever they go.


    The woman envy the two women''s male companions for being so handsome, like a person walking out of a painting. Gu Junqing''s skin is indeed deceptive!


    The man just envied Gu Junqing''s ability to hug and hug, and wanted to learn from a teacher. As for being handsome, the number one handsome in every man''s heart is himself. (Manual dog head, just kidding.)


    Gu Junqing and the others were already used to the gazes of passers-by, so they walked into the restaurant naturally.


    The restaurant was lively and bustling, and the waiters in the restaurant walked around, serving customers at various tables.


    Gu Jun cleaned the waiters in the restaurant and found a waitress who was obviously taller than the people around him.


    Gu Junqing squinted his eyes and used his eyes of insight to confirm whether it was the heroine.


    ��Hostess: Lin Qingzhu��


    ��Age: 14��


    ��Charm: 94��


    [Halo of the heroine: 1316]


    [Explanation: The sister of the protagonist Lin Tian, ??later found out that she is not a real sister]


    Gu Junqing was a little shocked to see Lin Qingzhu''s astonishing data, and how could it be possible that he was only 14 years old!


    "System, Lin Qingzhu''s heroine''s halo is so much higher than Lin Tian''s. How did she become Lin Tian''s heroine?"


    [Ding, this system has never said that Lin Qingzhu must be the heroine of this book. Lin Tian was suppressed by the host and the protagonist couldn''t regain his halo. Didn''t the other heroines also run away with the host, and Lin Qing Bamboo may also be seen by a certain protagonist, so the halo is very high. ��


    Gu Junqing''s face was a little ugly. Does this mean that the next protagonist has appeared.


    Quickly use the eye of insight to look around.


    Sure enough, I saw one not far away, looking very handsome.


    The clothes are also very simple and old, like people from fifty years ago.


    [Protagonist: Su Chen]


    ��Age: 18��


    [Protagonist routine: The magician goes down the mountain]


    [Charm: 85]


    [Combat value: 183]


    [Skills: Master-level Medicine, Master-level Appreciation Technique, Advanced......, Advanced......]


    Gu Junqing''s face has completely sank now. These terrifying data and all the advanced and master-level abilities make Gu Junqing''s pressure not so great.


    Whether it is combat power or other, Gu Junqing is now inferior to the protagonist Su Chen, even far behind.


    No, he can''t face this protagonist so quickly, he has to completely absorb everything from Lin Tian to fight against this protagonist.


    And master-level medical skills, he is really afraid that when he was stabbed with a needle, he was inhumane or was directly poisoned by medicine, and he didn''t know how he died.


    However, he came over to ease his mind.


    Let Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu go to the seat first and order something to eat.


    And he appeared for a while, the new protagonist.


    "Why is the road in the big city so hard to find, it''s all because the master wrapped in black wants to let me go down the mountain." Su Chen was very distressed.


    He was a child picked up by his master and grew up with his master, but he had never seen what his master looked like. He was mysteriously wrapped in black robes and masks all day long, and he didn''t even know whether he was a man or a woman.


    Two years ago, on his 18th birthday, he suddenly received a marriage certificate from his master, saying that he had ordered a baby kiss from his childhood and asked him to marry someone else''s daughter.


    He doesn''t want to, but he still can''t beat his master, but he feels that his master seems to be injured?


    But he came down from the mountain and walked around blindly. It took him two months to reach this city. It was too prosperous here. He grew up on the mountain since he was a child, and he felt that everything around him was new and unfamiliar. It was really hard for the children who came down from the mountain.


    "Hello, do you need any help?"

 Chapter 19： Gu Junqing is unwilling to be a slave

    "Hello, do you need any help?"


    Su Chen heard a very nice voice that seemed to be calling him.


    He turned around and saw a very handsome young man.


    Su Chen was stunned for a while, because Gu Junqing''s appearance and polite tone had some good impression on him.


    After all, good things are always pleasing to the eye.


    "Yes, I want to go to my fiancee Li''s house. I heard that her family is very famous in Luo." Su Chen also said politely.


    He usually deals with the villagers who live on the mountain with him. The people of the villagers are very simple, and don''t have any heart in dealing with them.


    The villagers who went down the mountain in the village said that people in big cities are very complicated, recognize indifference, and be careful of bad people.


    He also did this at the beginning. If he didn''t talk to the people around him, he wouldn''t be deceived, although he wasn''t afraid.


    Gu Junqing now knows what genre this protagonist is.


    It is estimated that the genius doctor went down the mountain to cancel the marriage, and then found that the person who canceled the marriage was rich and handsome, so he didn''t want to leave.


    However, most female protagonists don''t look down on male protagonists at first.


    This is the space used by Gu Junqing, using this gap to seize the heroine, and by the way make her hate the hero even more.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t want Su Chen to contact his heroine so quickly to trigger the plot.


    "The Li family, this is one of the four major families in Luodu."


    "Looking at your young age, it seems that there must be someone with amazing talent to be the son-in-law of the Li family!" Gu Junqing complimented Su Chen.


    "Where, the elders in the family ordered a kiss."


    Su Chen quickly waved his hand in denial.


    "Just go straight to the location of the Li family." Gu Junqing pointed in a completely different direction.


    "I understand, then I''ll go first, thank you this time!" Su Chen said gratefully.


    He really met a great man this time. Su Chen thought happily.


    Originally, he didn''t know where he was going, so he quickly called off the marriage and made other plans.


    He has not even seen his fianc��e now, just because of the name of the Li family, he still doesn''t like it, and with his current strength, what kind of power can''t be defeated.


    Su Chen left as soon as he knew the location, although he felt a touch of regret now, as if something would happen, he didn''t find anything wrong.


    Without thinking much, he went to the place that Gu Junqing had designated for him.


    Gu Junqing originally smiled as he watched him leave, but after he left, his face slowly sank until his face was expressionless.


    He was a little caught off guard. Before Lin Tian could kill him, the next protagonist was already online.


    Fortunately, he was taken away now, otherwise it might not be him who saved Lin Qingzhu.


    Gu Junqing eased his mood and returned to Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu.


    "What happened? You look a little dignified." Luo Ningyu asked worriedly.


    Luo Ningyu pays attention to him all the time, and naturally he can find Gu Junqing''s strangeness at the moment.


    "It''s nothing, just something unexpected happened, did you order?"


    Gu Junqing glanced at Luo Ningyu and fondly touched her head.


    "Clicked."


    Luo Ningyu replied obediently, and then stretched her head forward to let Gu Junqing touch her head better.


    Like a spoiled kitten.


    Murong Wan next to her was a little jealous.


    Recently, she and Luo Ningyu often stay with Gu Junqing, and she is gradually attracted by Gu Junqing.


    Whether it is study or life help, Gu Junqing is very considerate to complete it for her.


    And also humorous. When the two often joked, Luo Ningyu often asked to join.


    Seeing the closeness of the two, she also wanted to join in like Luo Ningyu.


    Her eyes rolled, and she also imitated Luo Ningyu''s posture and moved forward, wanting Gu Junqing to touch her head.


    "I want you to touch your head too." The voice even became milky, obviously a little shy.


    Gu Junqing laughed in surprise.


    Immediately, he also touched Murong Wan''s head.


    The two even rubbed Gu Junqing''s hand, then leaned back and retreated to their original position.


    Murong Wan''s face was flushed, and when Gu Junqing''s hand touched her head, goosebumps all over her body.


    She felt her scalp go numb, and she stuttered when she spoke.


    "Okay, okay, you, do you want anything else?"


    "No need." Gu Junqing shook her head with a smile.


    Luo Ningyu was already smiling, and she was used to Gu Junqing''s stroking her head and captivating smile.


    They are both boyfriends and girlfriends, so there is nothing she can''t accept, although she was as shy as Murong Wan at first and didn''t dare to face Gu Junqing.


    Murong Wan looked at Luo Ningyu laughing and fell on top of her, and became a little annoyed. She started fighting with Luo Ningyu.


    Not to be outdone, Luo Ningyu also repaid the past.


    Seeing their smiling faces, Gu Junqing felt very warm.


    And it''s very interesting to watch the play between the two, after all, it''s the two big beauties who play with each other and tickle each other, which makes both of them laugh.


    Gu Junqing looked at the two of them fighting like a child, and felt that they had grown up together since childhood, and the relationship was really good.


    No wonder they both like Gu Junqing together.


    Anyway, he was in the box, so he would play with them.


    However, this is not good. I am eating, and engaging in these activities will have a great impact on my spirit.


    so.


    "Eating, eating, since you still want to play, then I''ll join you too!"


    After all, Gu Junqing wanted to come forward and play with them.


    This made Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu pale, they quickly stopped joking with each other, and stopped Gu Junqing from wanting to step forward.


    This made Gu Junqing a little disappointed. Although he knew that he would definitely make them stop when he stepped forward, he actually had a precaution in his heart.


    If they don''t stop, he won''t be able to enjoy himself!


    "Unfortunately, next time I must try to join their atmosphere."


    Gu Junqing shook his head regretfully.


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu didn''t dare to play anymore and stopped.


    However, the beauty of the heroine still makes Gu Junqing much admired.


    Even after the play is over, it still does not lose its elegance.


    Can only say that she is worthy of being the heroine, her eyes are full of spring water, and she is more beautiful than Hua Jiao. (this is the description of the face)


    This also made Gu Junqing a little hesitant about whether or not to be an enemy of Su Chen.


    He just wants to protect these girls and give them a home. What''s wrong with this?


    But obviously, the protagonist definitely disagrees. The heroine is your home, so where do they still live?


    Therefore, being the enemy of the protagonist has almost become his destiny.


    Gu Junqing, who was born excellent, must be unwilling to be a slave.


    At this time, he just wanted to shout, for the tribe!


    It''s for the sake of your own safety.

 Chapter 20： Relieve Qi and Save Lin Qingzhu

    The three were still eating, and of course chatting and joking were inevitable during the meal.


    After eating and eating, Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan started to attack Gu Junqing.


    Unanimously asked Gu Junqing to tell who of the two is more beautiful.


    This of course made Gu Junqing very embarrassed. After all, he is also a modest gentleman. How could he be so embarrassed to criticize beautiful women like a greasy man.


    "Although Xiaowan looks more delicate than Ningyu, but her figure is, um."


    Gu Junqing smiled evilly and suddenly asked Murong Wan a question.


    "Xiao Wan, how old are you?"


    Murong Wan was stunned for a moment, then hesitantly said, "I''m 18 years old."


    "No, no, no, that''s not what I meant."


    Gu Junqing shook it with his index finger.


    Then he asked Luo Ningyu: "Ningyu, how old are you?"


    Murong Wan wondered why she answered incorrectly, and turned to look at Luo Ningyu''s answer.


    I saw Luo Ningyu raised his head, stiffened, and said, "I''m almost the fourth letter of the English alphabet!"


    Murong Wan was still a little surprised: "What does the fourth letter of the English alphabet mean? A, B, C, D? D?"


    Suddenly Murong Wan screamed and hit Gu Junqing.


    "I know what it means, you bastard!"


    Luo Ningyu has already lowered his head and shoulders and twitched.


    Gu Junqing smiled slightly when he saw Murong Wan punch her fist.


    He directly took it with his chest, and then stretched out his long arms to embrace Murong Wan in his arms.


    Said in a magnetic voice in her ear, "I like it even if you only have the second letter."


    Murong Wan''s face blushed, and she quickly withdrew from Gu Junqing''s arms.


    "Hmph, don''t think I''ll forgive you!" Murong Wan snorted with a mosquito-like sound, and sat back to eat.


    There was a sudden noise outside, and the meal of the three of Gu Junqing was interrupted.


    Luo Ningyu frowned, because she seemed to hear the girl''s cry, she was kind-hearted and couldn''t sit still.


    Suggested: "Let''s go out and see." Everyone always agreed.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes were clear, he already knew what happened.


    As soon as he went out, he saw a middle-aged man pointing at his clothes that had been splashed with soup and blaming a waitress.


    "Don''t you have eyes? Read it to me, Hermes!" The middle-aged man pointed at the logo of his clothing brand, and stared at the very outgoing waitress even though she was young.


    He found that the waitress was also very good-looking. He was really angry when he was splashed on his clothes just now, but not anymore. "Just pay her to me, hehe."


    "I''m sorry, sir, I''m sorry, I''ll pay you!" The waitress in front of her was already crying anxiously.


    She is Lin Qingzhu.


    She can''t afford it. Her brother Lin Tianshang is such an expensive school. She eats frugally every day, and she works hard and wants to save a little more money for her brother to go to school. The clothes are very expensive at first glance. She really can''t afford it. rise.


    Seeing such a beautiful, fairy-like waitress cried when she was told, everyone in the restaurant became protective and accused the middle-aged man not to speak so fiercely.


    But the middle-aged man felt like he was barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes, and said angrily to those who scolded him: "Then you will pay for it, tens of thousands of things!"


    The middle-aged man pointed at a person, and that person immediately lowered his head and stopped talking. He was not that stupid. He had to pay himself tens of thousands of dollars for the sake of a little girl. Then everyone stopped looking at him, and the middle-aged man snorted contentedly.


    Afterwards, he said to Lin Qingzhu, "Quickly lose money, or you don''t want to leave, come home with me!" The middle-aged man smiled greasy, making people sick.


    Lin Qingzhu could only cry on the spot, not knowing what to do, and she didn''t dare to call her brother because she didn''t want him to worry.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    "I lost!" Everyone looked at the place where the voice appeared.


    It was Gu Junqing who spoke.


    Gu Junqing walked out with Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan with a calm face.


    Gu Junqing stepped forward to talk to the middle-aged man, and Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu hurriedly stood beside Lin Qingzhu.


    The middle-aged man saw Gu Junqing''s face change, and threatened: "Are you sure you want to pay tens of thousands of dollars to excuse this little girl?"


    Gu Junqing''s face instantly turned fierce, and he slapped the middle-aged man on the face.


    "How do you know she''s a little girl, do you want her to go home with you?"


    The middle-aged man was slapped to the ground with a slap, and he didn''t dare to be ruthless now, because he had encountered a ruthless person who was even more ruthless than him.


    Gu Junqing grabbed his hair and stood him up, then took out a bank card from his trouser pocket and slapped the middle-aged man on the face.


    "There are 100,000 yuan here. I bought all your clothes, is that enough?"


    Gu Junqing let go of him and threw the bank card on him.


    Although the middle-aged man regretted not getting Lin Qingzhu, he was still very happy to make tens of thousands of dollars.


    Picking up the bank card, he quickly said, "Enough, enough!" and was about to leave.


    But Gu Junqing didn''t want to let him go so easily.


    "Don''t you understand me? I''m talking about all your clothes! Take them off for me! Otherwise, don''t even think about walking out of this restaurant!"


    Gu Junqing returned to him what the middle-aged man threatened to Lin Qingzhu just now.


    The middle-aged man''s face was pale, and he could only take off his clothes shivering.


    Seeing that he was undressing, Gu Junqing hurriedly asked Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan to take Lin Qingzhu back to their box.


    Everyone who was still watching in the restaurant felt very relieved when they watched the middle-aged man take off his clothes. They took out their phones to take pictures.


    After the middle-aged man stripped off, he still let everyone watch it for a while. He regrets it very much now, and he shouldn''t be moved.


    At this time, Gu Junqing had already left, and he didn''t want to get his eyes dirty.


    I had already been angry with swearing just now, and I didn''t want to let my eyes suffer again.


    Then he also returned to the box.


    He sighed a little.


    "This is really a novice writer. He knows that heroes save beauty every day! Is there any other way?" Gu Junqing secretly complained.


    He swears that he must change to another routine next time!


    For example, banning, prescribing drugs, etc., hehe.


    Gu Junqing let out a wicked smile.


    After arriving in the box, she found that Lin Qingzhu was still sobbing, and Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan were comforting her together.


    Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan were not worried about Gu Junqing. They believed in him more than they believed in themselves, and believed that he would take a good breath for them.


    Just now Luo Ningyu, Murong Wan, and the others were also **** off by the disgusting tone of the middle-aged man.


    "It has been dealt with, and he didn''t let him keep a single piece of clothing." Gu Junqing sat on the chair and said after taking a breath.


    Lin Qingzhu raised her kitten-like head, only to see the smiling face who had just cried, pure and unreal.


    There was a bit of convulsion, like Gu Junqing saying thank you.


    Gu Junqing admitted that his heart was hit!

 Chapter 21： Lin Tians situation

    Gu Junqing looked at Lin Qingzhu''s face.


    She had a pitiful little face like a kitten, her pink and white forehead was crystal clear, and a little fragrant sweat was oozing out, as if a scorching peach blossom was stained with soft drops of water.


    The porcelain-white cheeks revealed a light and healthy pink color, and even the budding red lotus was not as shy and timid as it was.


    The water in the eyes that had just shed tears was sparkling, like the crystal clear water of the lake in early spring. The small and charming nose, the lips like cherry blossoms, and the skin of Shengxue, when she is delicate and tactful, she is indescribably beautiful.


    Now Gu Junqing feels that the description in the book is not exaggerated at all, and even the description cannot fully explain Lin Qingzhu''s beauty.


    And looking at Lin Qingzhu''s eyes that had just cried, Gu Junqing''s heart was a little itchy. He wanted to make her cry again, and then look at her pitiful and lovable appearance.


    This sudden thought made Gu Junqing slightly vigilant, he was a gentleman, he was a gentleman! He''s not like someone who just obviously had a child''s accusation, he doesn''t!


    He has no weird hobbies! ! Of course black silk does not count!


    Gu Junqing madly shouted to herself that she was vigilant not to make a move, she was only 14 years old, she was only 14 years old, this is against the law!


    "Thank you, uncle." Lin Qingzhu said timidly.


    Gu Junqing was still shouting in his heart just now, but now his face is gradually stiffening.


    Point to your face.


    "What did you call me? Uncle?" Gu Junqing''s expression was frozen, and he couldn''t believe if he heard it wrong.


    "Big brother, those two elder sisters asked me to call you that." Lin Qingzhu lowered her head a little aggrievedly, with tears in her eyes again.


    Gu Junqing turned his head and found that Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan were already laughing beside him.


    "I''ll take care of you later." Gu Junqing said viciously.


    In fact, Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan didn''t mean to clean up Gu Junqing. Gu Junqing''s unbelievable scene just now was too funny. The usual Gu Junqing looked indifferent and ignored everything. Just like God.


    The appearance just now is really rare, anyway, I haven''t seen him in the years I know him.


    However, this is also the reason why Gu Junqing was really uneasy just now. Even though he was a well-informed man, he was still amazed by Lin Qingzhu''s appearance.


    And it was mainly because he felt guilt in his heart and was called uncle by Lin Qingzhu again, so he showed this expression.


    "It''s okay, he didn''t hurt you, right?" Gu Junqing asked with concern, pretending to be a big brother.


    "No, big brother, I will pay you back the 100,000 yuan." Lin Qingzhu pinched the corner of his clothes, feeling a little uneasy.


    Gu Junqing didn''t say anything. At this time, Lin Qingzhu wouldn''t believe what he said.


    Only Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan could speak.


    Make a color, they know.


    "It''s okay, this money is nothing to big brother, the paper to wipe your buttocks may be more precious than this 100,000 yuan!" Luo Ningyu stepped forward to comfort Lin Qingzhu.


    "Luo Ningyu, can you not use metaphors?"


    "Hey!"


    Luo Ningyu gave him a grimace.


    Gu Junqing supported her forehead, this quirky little girl, he really couldn''t do anything about her.


    However, these remarks also dispelled Lin Qingzhu''s worries and made her laugh softly.


    This smile made Gu Junqing slightly lost.


    He finally knew what it meant to laugh at the city, and then laugh at the country.


    He could only sigh secretly, worthy of being such a heroine with such a high heroine halo, the hero Lin Tian couldn''t hold it, so he gave up directly to the second hero Su Chen.


    If he hadn''t let Su Chen leave early, it is estimated that it was Su Chen who saved her this time.


    "But looking at Su Chen''s poor and sour appearance, at first glance, he will only use force or stab the greasy middle-aged man with his needle."


    "Unlike me, you can hit him with money." Gu Junqing thought proudly.


    He selectively forgot that he used force to slap someone on the floor just now, and he couldn''t even get up.


    "But I''ll still pay back the big brother''s money!" Lin Qingzhu said with a firm face.


    Gu Junqing was stunned for a moment, and can only say that she is indeed the heroine, it is easy to owe money, but it is difficult to pay back favors.


    "However, I don''t have a job now, and it may take a long time to pay back the money."


    Lin Qingzhu lowered his head again and said in a low voice.


    It was because of her that the accident was so big, and although the boss saw that she was young and gave her a job, she would definitely be fired after the accident.


    "Why do you want to work at such a young age? Is there no one at home?"


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu looked at her with some distress.


    "There is only one older brother in the family, but my grades are good. I can go to odd jobs to earn some money after class."


    Lin Qingzhu said sensible.


    "Then how old is your brother, why doesn''t he go to work to support you?"


    "During this time, my brother said that his grades were not good, and he needed more tuition. I haven''t seen him for several days. My brother must be studying hard!"


    Lin Qingzhu felt sorry for her brother.


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu frowned, which brother would let his sister go out to work and study by himself? And my sister looks so good-looking, aren''t you afraid of accidents?


    "What''s your brother''s name?"


    This sentence was asked by Murong Wan, and she asked directly. She was a little angry, this brother was so irresponsible.


    "His name is Lin Tian, ??and he is from Tianlin High School."


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu looked at each other, it turned out to be Lin Tian!


    They all knew Lin Tian. In the past few days, Lin Tian was not only late every day, but also left early from time to time. How could he go to study? They hadn''t seen him a few times in the classroom.


    Murong Wan frowned in disgust. She hated this kind of irresponsible man the most.


    But she was embarrassed to directly confess to Lin Qingzhu that her brother was not studying at all, but she didn''t know where to go every day, and she didn''t even want her sister.


    Gu Junqing watched from the side, these questions should be more normal for girls to ask. He really sounded like a weird uncle who wanted to kidnap and sell children.


    Although he already knew this. All this has been arranged by him.


    He has already made people follow Lin Tian every day, and he will not let go of sleep.


    In the past few days, Lin Tian went to the casino every day in order to accumulate the money for defeating Gu Junqing.


    However, Lin Tian didn''t know that Gu Jun had already planned everything in the early morning. Every casino has his people, and it is impossible for him to win too much.


    Even if Lin Tian has golden eyes, Gu Junqing can still have many ways, such as not letting him gamble, such as calling the police when he gambles, such as getting out of the old thousand.


    Anyway, there are many ways. Lin Tian has been running back and forth in major casinos these days, but his income is pitiful.


    But he didn''t let others know about it. If he knew about the play, how would he sing.


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu felt sorry for Lin Qingzhu very much. Originally, they were a bit pitiful. They had no parents and no mother, and they were paralyzed by a brother who looked like a vampire.

 Chapter 22： Murong Wan made up her mind to help Lin Qingzhu

    If Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu knew that Lin Tian was gambling with money every day, they would probably be even more angry.


    They considered it for a while.


    "We are in the same class as your brother. His grades have improved a lot recently. I believe he will also work hard for you."


    Although they hated Lin Tian, ??they didn''t want Lin Qingzhu to be sad, so they said good things for Lin Tian.


    Lin Qingzhu''s eyes lit up and she smiled happily.


    His eyes were bent into crescent shapes, obviously very happy.


    Gu Junqing didn''t interrupt. After all, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Now let Lin Qingzhu have more hope for his brother. In the future, if she knows that Lin Tian is gambling every day, then she will be more disappointed with Lin Tian, ??and she will even give up on Lin Tian very much.


    Gu Junqing decided not to tell Lin Qingzhu for now.


    Murong Wan was concerned about Lin Qingzhu''s future situation, and asked hesitantly, "What are you going to do in the future?"


    Lin Qingzhu also didn''t know what to do.


    She is too young to find a job, and this job was found for her by the boss who saw her as pitiful.


    Luo Ningyu''s eyes lit up: "There''s a handsome guy and a capitalist here, you can ask him!"


    Gu Junqing looked at her with some approval. She is really a good girl who understands his heart. Next time, reward her well.


    He also wanted to keep Lin Qingzhu by his side.


    Lin Qingzhu hesitated and thought for a while, she felt that this big brother was a very good person.


    Although he had never known his life, he was willing to spend 100,000 yuan to compensate himself.


    She was really desperate just now, how could she have paid tens of thousands of yuan in compensation, and even thought about whether she really wanted to go with the middle-aged greasy man.


    Even in this middle-aged situation, she just hesitated whether to call Lin Tian, ??and then gave up the idea, she was afraid that her brother would drop out of school and so on to collect compensation for her.


    To be honest, having such a sister is indeed very distressing, and it is too distressing.


    Lin Qingzhu finally thought about it, and she still had to pay back her eldest brother''s money, so she could pay back the 100,000 yuan by doing things for him.


    Then she looked at Gu Junqing with pleading eyes, because Gu Junqing hadn''t spoken yet.


    "Well, that''s okay, it just so happens that my family is short of people."


    Gu Junqing used a very reluctant tone, giving people the feeling that he was reluctant, but he felt sorry for Lin Qingzhu, so he had to look like this.


    In fact, his heart has already blossomed with laughter, and the heroine is by his side who can **** it away, haven''t you heard of it?


    Gu Junqing was actually a group of happy people.


    Afterwards, Lin Qingzhu went to hand over the work, apologized to the boss, and left with the three of Gu Junqing.


    Just as he was leaving, Luo Ningyu secretly dragged Gu Junqing to a hidden place to whisper.


    "Is your wish fulfilled?" Luo Ningyu snickered in Gu Junqing''s ear.


    "What do I wish for?" Gu Junqing pretended to be stupid.


    "Looking at the change in your expression just now, I can see that you still have a hobby you have developed?"


    Luo Ningyu blew in Gu Junqing''s ear.


    "I want to nurture you more than to nurture it now."


    Gu Junqing turned from defense to attack, directly holding Luo Ningyu''s wrist, and pushing her whole body against the wall, holding her down to prevent her from struggling.


    "Xiao Ningyu, you have teased me many times today, how can you escape this time!"


    "Then come here."


    Luo Ningyu''s eyes revealed a charming look, staring straight at Gu Junqing, with a mellow and enchanting tone.


    Gu Junqing stretched out his hand to squeeze Luo Ningyu''s chin, raised his chin slightly too high, then he leaned down and directly blocked Luo Ningyu''s lips.


    At the beginning, the confrontation between the two was also about you coming and going, not giving in to each other.


    But soon Luo Ningyu was no match for Gu Junqing''s eloquence, and could only passively bear it.


    After a long time, Gu Junqing got up and ended this deep kiss.


    Luo Ningyu was directly kissed by Gu Junqing''s brain without oxygen, and her delicate lips were almost numb, and she could only stare at Gu Junqing''s smiling eyes.


    "Huh? Why didn''t you say it? You''re both greedy and hot?" Gu Junqing stroked Luo Ningyu''s cheek.


    Seduce Luo Ningyu with a very tempting voice.


    "Hmph, bad guy, I knew I wouldn''t help you just now and let Lin Qingzhu follow you."


    Luo Ningyu snorted softly.


    "Why did you suddenly want her to follow me just now?"


    "First, I really feel sorry for what happened to Lin Qingzhu. Lin Tian has such a bad character, why is his sister so good."


    "Secondly, I also want to find someone to take good care of her. I''ve been thinking about it and it''s only you. Although you are lewd, you shouldn''t attack someone who is underage."


    As soon as Luo Ningyu finished speaking, she glanced at Gu Junqing suspiciously, she wanted Gu Junqing to assure her.


    "Of course I won''t attack her anymore, trust me!" Gu Junqing said helplessly.


    Of course he wouldn''t attack Lin Qingzhu, but he didn''t know if he could.


    Cough, just kidding, Gu Junqing is still very disciplined.


    He has two principles for picking up girls. One is that underage girls are not acceptable, and the other is that married women are not acceptable. He can''t be so unscrupulous. , The villain with pursuit.


    Luo Ningyu looked at Gu Junqing''s sincere assurance, and believed him. She already loves Gu Junqing deeply now. To be honest, it doesn''t matter if Gu Junqing lied to her. Anyway, she can''t see Gu Junqing for a day now, and her heart is empty. .


    "If you want, you can come to me!" Luo Ningyu regained her little witch-like nature.


    "boom!"


    Gu Junqing knocked Luo Ningyu on the head.


    "Why are you knocking on me?" Luo Ningyu patted his little head aggrieved.


    "It''s fun and fun, who can''t find Bei just after being kissed?"


    While the two were fighting, they left here and went back to find Murong Wan and Lin Qingzhu.


    "Where have you been, so long?" Murong Wan wondered.


    "Go to the side to chat for a private day." Luo Ningyu jumped and held Gu Junqing''s arm.


    Murong Wan looked at the eyes and state of the two of them that seemed to be more intimate, and she snorted lightly.


    She won''t admit defeat, she now understands her heart.


    Just when Gu Junqing came out for Lin Qingzhu, she suddenly found that Gu Junqing had touched her so much, and every move tugged at her heartstrings.


    However, as for really wanting to serve a husband with Luo Ningyu and the two women, she felt that there was no problem at all.


    Her relationship with Luo Ningyu is even closer than that of her own sisters, and Gu Junqing is so good, what does it matter.


    Then, not to be outdone, she held Gu Junqing''s other arm.


    Gu Junqing had already understood Murong Wan''s emotions.


    Just now the system has reminded him.


    [Ding, the female protagonist Murong Wan''s favorability for you has increased by 30, reaching 80 (life and death), and the villain value has increased by 2000 points]


    Gu Junqing sighed, and sure enough, licking the dog to the end has nothing, and the scumbag can get the girl''s heart instead, which makes sense.

 Chapter 23： Lick the dog Gu Junqing and take Lin Qingzhu home

    "Lick the dog until the end has nothing."


    But sometimes licking a dog is different from licking a dog. Gu Junqing was even more emotional.


    Lin Qingzhu, who silently followed the three of them behind her, blinked.


    To be honest, she regretted following Gu Junqing a little bit.


    She was a little afraid that her little face would also be licked twice by Gu Junqing, and hers was not delicious!


    "This big brother is looking at the bright wind and the moon, and the Yushu is facing the wind, but it doesn''t seem like that?" Lin Qingzhu thought to himself.


    She didn''t know that, apart from saints, this was Gu Junqing''s territorial awareness. Top hunters like lions and tigers would have this territorial awareness, which was equivalent to putting on his own label.


    Finally, Luo Ningyu stood up.


    "Okay, don''t play these in front of children, pay attention to the impact!"


    Luo Ningyu laughed secretly when she saw her best friend being made fun of by Gu Junqing.


    The usual Murong Wan is actually quite calm, and only Gu Junqing can make her feelings fluctuate so much.


    "I''m not young, and you are only a few years older than me!" Lin Qingzhu whispered.


    "You''re not an adult, you''re a child."


    Luo Ningyu hugged Lin Qingzhu and put her in his arms.


    Looking at Lin Qingzhu''s cute and lovable appearance as an adult, she felt that she liked Lin Qingzhu so much!


    But Lin Qingzhu only felt that it was the weight of her breath that her life could not bear, but such a warm sister, she rarely felt this way.


    Later, it was Gu Junqing who pulled Lin Qingzhucheng out of her arms.


    "Okay, don''t make trouble, you two are not too young, and your combined age is in your thirties. How can you be like a child."


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu were angry when they heard this. They felt that Gu Junqing was too hurtful and always bullied them.


    So they chased after Gu Junqing and fought.


    After the play, the four of them had no sense of life, and Lin Qingzhu also blended into their relaxed and happy atmosphere.


    Afterwards, Gu Junqing sent both Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu back to their home. Before they left, they also instructed Gu Junqing to take good care of Lin Qingzhu.


    Of course, Gu Junqing was full of compliments, but he didn''t want Lin Qingzhu to leave because of his neglect or some other reason.


    Lin Qingzhu followed Gu Junqing back to her house to clean up the house.


    Gu Junqing looked at the dilapidated house in front of him, and touched Lin Qingzhu''s head with some distress.


    Lin Qingzhu''s body has not yet fully developed, but he has already revealed his impressive height, and his height is almost 1.7 meters.


    To know that it is not so easy for girls to reach 1.7 meters.


    That is, Gu Junqing is tall enough to touch her head effortlessly.


    Lin Qingzhu was still hesitating whether to leave or not. She was afraid that when her brother came back, no one would cook for him, although he hadn''t come back for a long time.


    "It''s alright, anyway, your brother is living in the school now. If you don''t believe me, call your brother and ask!"


    Lin Qingzhu nodded and called Lin Tian.


    "Brother, are you coming back to live these days?" Lin Qingzhu asked in a low voice.


    "Qingzhu, my brother hasn''t come back to live in the past few days. Be careful by yourself. I still have something to do here. I''ll hang up first, bye."


    Lin Tian seemed very anxious, and hung up Lin Qingzhu''s phone without saying a word, and just asked about Lin Qingzhu''s current situation.


    After all, he hasn''t seen his sister for a long time, doesn''t he even know he misses her!


    Lin Qingzhu could only hear Lin Tian''s noisy, full of voices, and some people were urging Lin Tian, ??and he didn''t know where Lin Tian was.


    Gu Junqing sneered, of course he knew where Lin Tian was. Isn''t it just gambling? Lin Tian''s IQ alone is enough.


    He also specially instructed people that even if he made a little profit, he should be held back and not let him be free.


    After all, it is difficult to make money without having golden pupils, but he can control his income, and even use the means directly, which is what the teacher often said, confiscate it!


    Lin Qingzhu put down the phone in disappointment, she was almost unfamiliar with him, Ge Lintian.


    Even if Lin Tian didn''t go home in the past, he would definitely call back to ward off the cold and warm up.


    Now she took the initiative to call, but was rudely hung up directly. She didn''t even know what she was doing wrong.


    Started to drop the little golden beans aggrieved.


    Gu Junqing stroked her cheek with his hand and wiped away the tears from her face.


    Although he is the initiator, he will not feel any guilt in his heart.


    If he doesn''t do this, Lin Tian will make a lot of money. After Lin Tian starts, Gu Junqing will be the one who will die.


    Even if he felt that Lin Qingzhu''s sister was too caring, he would not let Lin Tian go.


    In this case, it would be better for him, Gu Junqing, to become Lin Qingzhu''s brother.


    Lin Qingzhu only felt a warmth on his face, and when he finished putting his small face into Gu Junqing''s palm, his face was crooked, and his expression was innocent.


    Gu Junqing, who just wanted to be Lin Qingzhu''s brother, was almost crying, and immediately dismissed the idea.


    "I''ll still become Lin Qingzhu''s love brother in a few years. Isn''t this better and more fragrant."


    Gu Junqing''s heart softened.


    Lin Qingzhu only felt that the big brother in front of him was very warm, and he seemed to be able to trust him.


    So, she agreed to live at Gu Junqing''s house and discussed the work with Gu Junqing.


    Basically, it is to take care of Gu Junqing''s daily life, and then take care of himself.


    After all, the years of shrinking and dieting have made Lin Qingzhu a little stunted, and there is not much meat in the place where there should be more meat.


    Although Gu Junqing can''t eat it, he can always watch it!


    If Gu Junqing''s thoughts are known, it is estimated that he will be tortured by the police uncle.


    Lin Qingzhu is also very happy with this job. Because of the high salary, she is a small money fan!


    The work is not tiring, and there is no need to be harassed by customers. Of course, she does not know if Gu Junqing will do this! I can only say that I believe in his character!


    You can also go to school with Gu Junqing. After all, her middle school is very close to Gu Junqing''s high school.


    She thought happily, feeling that life had hope again.


    She secretly glanced at Gu Junqing.


    Moreover, she finally had someone to accompany her in her life! This also made her a little happy and comforted.


    Gu Junqing and Lin Qingzhu went in together to pack up the things for Lin Qingzhu to take home.


    Gu Junqing found that Lin Qingzhu''s clothes were a little old, so he directly asked Lin Qingzhu to go to his house first, and he bought her new ones.


    Of course Lin Qingzhu didn''t want to. She already owed Gu Junqing 100,000 yuan, so how could she let Gu Junqing pay for clothes.


    Gu Junqing was a little helpless, she could only say that it would be deducted from her salary, and finally let Lin Qingzhu agree.


    Lin Qingzhu followed Gu Junqing back to his villa.


    Looking at the luxurious villa that covers an area of ??thousands of square meters and built like a medieval castle, Lin Qingzhu knew how rich Gu Junqing''s family was. No wonder Luo Ningyu said that he didn''t care about the 100,000 yuan!


    "The house is so big!" Lin Qingzhu felt a little inferior.


    "But there are also downsides. My nanny and security broke up some time ago. Do you know why?" Gu Junqing wanted to make fun of the atmosphere and asked Lin Qingzhu to answer.


    "Ah, why?" This question confused Lin Qingzhu.


    "Because they find long-distance relationships too painful."


    "Hahaha."


    Only a simple person like Lin Qingzhu would be amused by this old joke.


    However, seeing that she had put down her inferiority complex and adjusted herself, Gu Junqing was still somewhat pleased with her cleverness and peace of mind.

 Chapter 24： distressed

    Gu Junqing and Lin Qingzhu walked into the hall chatting and laughing.


    What Gu Junqing didn''t expect was that his parents came back!


    Gu Junqing''s father, Gu Junxiong, and mother, Xie Ying, both looked at him with strange expressions.


    Xie Ying looked a little complicated when she saw that Gu Junqing brought a little sister home.


    She found that his son''s hobbies might not be old, because now he doesn''t feel old, how can Gu Junqing like it too!


    She sighed that Gu Junqing had really grown up! However, after thinking about it, his son does not avoid meat and vegetarian food, and he eats both young and old, which makes him a little sad.


    Turning his head and crying to Gu Junqing''s father Gu Junxiong with tears in his eyes.


    "�ѩҩn�ѩ�, woohoo, Junxiong, I raised my son crooked!"


    Gu Junxiong looked a little complicated, a little proud, and a little relieved.


    Although his son is very good, but he likes to provoke women so much, and he doesn''t know who inherited it.


    He doesn''t have the habit of messing around with flowers, but he''s also very proud of it.


    He hugged Xie Ying and comforted: "It''s okay, my son has grown up, and if he does something, we can handle it."


    The surrounding servants who haven''t gone to bed are snickering beside them.


    Only the professionally trained old housekeeper can''t laugh no matter how funny it is. He could only sigh with emotion: "Fortunately, I have received professional training. I can''t laugh no matter how funny it is. Fortunately, he held back."


    Gu Junqing looked at the two parents who were the same living treasures. He could only smile without laughing, and explained to them clearly with the two black lines above his head.


    However, his parents doted on him and did not blame him for wrongdoing, they just wanted to cover up and protect him. As a matter of course, it has developed Gu Junqing''s indomitable character.


    "Eh."


    Gu Junqing can only sigh silently, his parents do not spoil anyone.


    But it was a coincidence that they were there when Teacher Yu''s incident happened last time, and they were also there when they brought Lin Qingzhu back this time.


    This may be a daughter-in-law''s alternative when they are all there!


    Gu Junqing felt that it was probably a ghost around him.


    As soon as he turned his head, he found that the bald driver and bodyguard Qi Jue, who had been following him, were sneaking away.


    Gu Junqing twitched the corners of his mouth, and he didn''t want to worry too much. His parents knew everything about him, but they didn''t care about him. As long as his safety could be guaranteed, both Gu Junxiong and Xie Ying could accept it.


    With these two parents on the stall, Gu Junqing didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Gu Junqing struggled a thousand times to finally convince them that Lin Qingzhu was the one who invited him back to work.


    Although he does have a lot of bad thoughts in his heart, it is not now.


    Gu Junqing''s parents felt a little distressed about what happened to Lin Qingzhu.


    Lin Qingzhu was moved to tears, she felt this family atmosphere for the first time


    Lin Tian''s parents died when she was very young. Although she was young and ignorant, she felt that they did not love her either.


    All the good things belong to her brother, and she can only watch his brother eat the best and wear the warmest clothes.


    At only 4 or 5 years old, she has learned to help the family with a lot of housework.


    She also wanted to get more attention, but she didn''t...


    After sitting and chatting together, Gu Junqing''s parents saw that it was getting late, so they quickly asked Gu Junqing to take Lin Qingzhu to choose a room.


    Gu Junqing led Lin Qingzhu to choose a room next to his bedroom, so that if there was any need, he could rush there as soon as possible.


    He had just asked someone to bring Lin Qingzhu''s clothes, which filled a wardrobe, not only that, whether it was cosmetics, bags, or jewelry.


    Anyway, Lin Qingzhu had never seen these things.


    Lin Qingzhu was a little stunned.


    Is she here to work or to enjoy life?


    However, this may be the charm of the rich and noble son, who is close to 100 million people.


    This is no different than the luxury forced by the protagonist''s local turtle.


    Gu Junqing told Lin Qingzhu about some things she was going to do.


    In fact, there is nothing to do at all. Their family has already been full of people.


    Lin Qingzhu knew that it was very important that Gu Junqing specially told her to take care of her.


    Among them, a series of flirting operations of recognizing the younger sister is inevitable.


    Lin Qingzhu was a little afraid of Gu Junqing at first, but after gradually letting go, he could chat with Gu Junqing normally.


    "Brother Junqing, which one do you prefer, Li Muwan or Luo Ningxue?"


    "Will they kill you?"


    "Brother, are you usually busy?"


    "Unlike me, I only feel sorry for my brother."


    The corners of Gu Junqing''s mouth twitched, and he suddenly thought, "Qingzhu, I think you can also be responsible for making tea, especially green tea. I think you should be able to make it sweet and mellow. You must be a tea master in the future."


    Lin Qingzhu quickly agreed, although she didn''t know why Gu Junqing asked her to make tea, and she was sure that she could become a tea master in the future, but she would work hard to make good tea for Gu Junqing to drink.


    Looking at Lin Qingzhu''s young face, he knew that she was pretending to be strong. After so many things happened today, ordinary people are already haggard. Seeing her pretending to be okay, he really felt a little distressed. .


    He stepped forward and hugged Lin Qingzhu and buried her in his arms.


    "Qingzhu, you are very strong, but you have to learn to release the discomfort in your heart. In the future, brother Junqing will make you a trash can? You can release it as you want, okay?"


    "You can treat this as your home."


    It was the first time that Gu Junqing spoke so gently.


    Lin Qingzhu didn''t know why, but all her bravery could be seen through by this man.


    "Woooo..."


    He felt that the clothes in his arms were gradually getting wet, and Lin Qingzhu''s cry was whimpering like a kitten.


    She had no father or mother when she was very young, and only had one elder brother, but her elder brother obviously couldn''t take care of her now, so she could only be strong by herself. The grievances I usually receive outside are also held in my heart, and I have been holding them back, and no one will tell them.


    No matter how strong she is, it''s like there is a thread in her heart, but if it collapses too tightly, it will break.


    Gu Junqing patted her on the back and gave her comfort and encouragement. He really felt that she was already very strong, and almost alone took on the basic daily life of her and Lin Tian.


    With the little legacy left by Lin Tian''s parents, it was spent as early as when Lin Tian had to go to Tianlin High School.


    Lin Qingzhu also had no complaints. She just hoped that Lin Tian could accompany her more so that she would have enough motivation to persist and persist, but obviously, Lin Tian did not.


    Of course, since Lin Tian of the original book was not disturbed by Gu Junqing, he would take it back to Lin Qingzhu as soon as he made money, so that the pressure on Lin Qingzhu would not be so great, and the two of them would be able to live happily.


    In this life, Lin Tian was not only interfered by Gu Junqing, which resulted in a lot less money, but he would also be delinquent by the casino. Although he was very strong, he didn''t know where these casinos came from so many would fight! Even if his body has been strengthened once, he can only draw a tie with those masters. If there are too many people, he can''t do anything about it. Of course, these are all sent by Gu Junqing, and he can''t make Lin Tian feel better.


    This made his life even more difficult, and even went to Lin Qingzhu to get money. Lin Qingzhu didn''t have much money, so he could only earn some money by working non-stop. With the scholarship, Lin Qingzhu probably starved to death long ago.


    Although Lin Tian has golden eyes, but the aura of the protagonist was plundered by Gu Junqing, and his temperament has long been inferior to before, so he is addicted to gambling and wants to make a fortune by gambling, but he will not use his brains. There''s more than just this quick-paying job in the world.

 Chapter 25： People live for Mai Sakurajima!

    A cold light flashed in Gu Junqing''s eyes, he felt that it was almost time to solve Lin Tian, ??and Lin Tian''s consciousness was a little unclear.


    The protagonists are all wise, and they are the sons of heaven and earth.


    When there is a crisis or an imminent crisis, Heaven and Earth will send out a kind of induction to stop the next bad behavior of the protagonist.


    But looking at Lin Tian like this, it is obvious that he almost no longer has that kind of feeling.


    Seeing that the beautiful girl in his arms was already crying and falling asleep, he gently put her on the bed, wrapped her in a quilt, turned off the light, and left.


    Lin Qingzhu opened his eyes, hugged the warm quilt, and smiled.


    She suddenly felt that she was relieved a lot, if Lin Tian didn''t want to have her sister again.


    Then she may have one more brother Junqing, and brother Junqing will not let her suffer and feel wronged, which is not bad.


    She didn''t think there was anything in herself that Gu Junqing needed to use.


    If we talk about looks, it''s just Gu Junqing''s shadowy and solitary figure, so handsome that he hates people and hates people. What young lady can''t receive it.


    And no matter what aspect she is, she is still inferior to those two sisters.


    So she is willing to believe that brother Junqing is really good to her.


    Of course, if Lin Qingzhu knew that Gu Junqing was a **** who never thought there were too many fish in her pond, she would not be so sure.


    After thinking about it, she fell asleep, but she was no longer alone in the dream.


    ..........................................


    Gu Junqing breathed a sigh of relief and returned to his bedroom.


    To be honest, half of Lin Qingzhu''s current situation of no one to rely on is caused by him.


    After all, Lin Tian is also equivalent to him forcing Liangshan.


    The backstage of Lin Tian, ??who is now emerging, has almost been cleaned up.


    For example, Lin Tian is in the backstage of the school, and the school manager who helped him has already stepped down.


    The school director estimated that he was very confused, why he was a school director who could let the uncrowned king of Luodu, the Gu family, take action.


    Therefore, what Gu Junqing can do to make up for Lin Qingzhu''s current situation is to gradually replace Lin Tian''s role.


    Lin Tian is not Lin Qingzhu''s brother, so why can''t he, Gu Junqing, also be Lin Qingzhu''s brother.


    Moreover, Lin Tian also did such disgusting things, and he didn''t feel relieved to put Lin Qingzhu by Lin Tian''s side again.


    In this way, after Lin Tian disappears, Lin Qingzhu will not be alone, and he has to watch her carefully and not let other protagonists approach him. He doesn''t want the meat in his mouth to be taken by others.


    Hehe, talking about companionship is actually just a little greedy for people''s bodies, but it will take a few years to support them.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered what Luo Ningxue said to him in the restaurant, as if he could really achieve it...


    At that time, he still swore an oath, thinking that he was bright and upright, and his character was illustrious, but now he is not so sure.


    "How I feel like my principles have changed slightly."


    Gu Junqing rubbed his chin.


    "Cough, how could it be, how could I possibly attack a child!"


    Gu Junqing, who was determined again, went to sleep just like that.


    ................


    In the morning, Gu Junqing was still sleeping.


    Suddenly, he heard the sound of the door opening, and he opened his eyes cautiously.


    "Brother Junqing, are you up yet?"


    A voice with a hint of immaturity sounded.


    Only then did Gu Junqing know that it was his early call service.


    Gu Junqing wanted to tease Lin Qingzhu, so he deliberately didn''t speak. He wanted to see how Lin Qingzhu would wake him up.


    Seeing that he didn''t call Gu Junqing, Lin Qingzhu quietly stepped forward.


    Looking at Gu Junqing''s sleeping face, she still sighed a little.


    How can there be such a beautiful face in the world, the beauty of Zhong Tiandi, and the Huaying of mountains and rivers.


    Ordinary people wake up overnight, and the whole person will look greasy, but Gu Junqing''s skin still looks very fresh.


    Lin Qingzhu leaned down, she thought it was very interesting to wake Gu Junqing up, and touched Gu Junqing with the rabbit ears on her clothes.


    "Brother Junqing, get up!"


    Moreover, she also wore special clothes. Thinking of this, she was a little shy.


    When she came to change clothes together in the morning, she suddenly found this one mixed in, she thought it was specially bought for her by Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing felt that something fluffy was touching him, and he didn''t want to pretend any more. He opened his eyes and was stunned.


    Lin Qingzhu was actually wearing the same clothes as Senior Sister Mai, calling herself to get up!


    I saw that Lin Qingzhu was wearing a rabbit ear headdress and tail ornaments on his head, and his charm after dressing up was not far from Sakurajima Mai.


    This reminded Gu Junqing of a stalk on the Internet in his previous life.


    People live for Mai Sakurajima!


    Coupled with Lin Qingzhu''s pure and innocent look, this outfit is so cute that it explodes.


    It happened to be in the morning again, and the hormones were strong, which made Gu Junqing a little bit unbearable.


    Gu Junqing hurriedly got out of bed and hurried to the bathroom. He didn''t want Lin Qingzhu to see anything, and he walked slightly hunched over.


    "You go back and change into a normal dress first! I''ll take you to school later!"


    Lin Qingzhu looked at Gu Junqing''s appearance and smiled slyly.


    Yesterday''s Gu Junqing was so wise and martial, the whole person seemed to be walking on the clouds, aloof.


    But today when she looked at him like this, she felt that he was also a living person.


    "How do you feel that there is a feeling of letting the immortals fall into the mortal world."


    Lin Qingzhu snickered, then went back to the room to change clothes.


    After Gu Junqing simply washed up, he went to the restaurant to have breakfast with Lin Qingzhu.


    He moves quickly now, because now he just wants to go to school to talk to Teacher Yu about life and fight.


    I was really a little stimulated by Lin Qingzhu just now, and I felt that Lin Qingzhu, such a good-looking girl, was really blind to Lin Tian''s brother.


    Gu Junqing sent Lin Qingzhu to her middle school first, and when he parted, he specifically told her that he would come to pick her up after class.


    The classmates of Lin Qingzhu''s school watched her get off such a luxurious car and talked a lot.


    Some say that the family has become rich, some say that they have won the lottery, and of course there are also some stinky remarks, such as support and so on.


    Lin Qingzhu didn''t say anything. Usually, she has good grades, looks beautiful, and is a school beauty-level character. She has received no less comments.


    She didn''t refute or argue, she accepted the strange eyes from many people and went back to the classroom.


    .............


    On Gu Junqing''s side, as soon as he arrived at the school, he rushed to Yu Miaoku''s office.


    I don''t know why, since he started running the Yellow Emperor''s Inner Canon, he felt that his fighting ability had improved significantly.


    And during the operation, it can also strengthen his body and enhance the combat effectiveness.


    For example, his combat power is now 110, and it has been increased by 10. You must know that he has only cultivated with Yu Miaowei.


    This made Gu Junqing very happy. He didn''t expect that he would get a good thing in just ten consecutive draws, and it was very in line with what Gu Junqing would do in the future.


    You know, he still has a few female protagonists who have not been pushed down.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Junqing who wanted to save the villain value to buy the Heaven Stealing Talisman, he would have already taken all the villain value to the lottery.


    He is about to save it now, which means that Lin Tian will suffer the last blow.


    Gu Junqing walked into Yu Miaoyu''s office with a smile.


    As soon as he entered the door, he locked the door first, then strode forward and hugged Yu Miaoyu who was still surprised.


    "You bad guy, why are you still not convinced?" Yu Miaoyu blushed.

 Chapter 26： Lin Tian is about to end

    When Gu Junqing and Yu Miaoyu were discussing some important things in the office.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the office door.


    "Mr. Yu, are you there?"


    At this time, the person outside the door spoke.


    The person knocking on the door turned out to be Lin Tian.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Miaoyu''s voice was still so melodious and sweet.


    Gu Junqing motioned to Yu Miaoyu to let Lin Tian come in.


    Lin Tian walked in and saw that Gu Junqing was actually here, and looked at Gu Junqing with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows and ignored him.


    Gu Junqing came early, and he has been waiting for Lin Tian to determine whether the last part of his plan is coming.


    His end is coming soon.


    Because the luck on Lin Tian''s body was still gradually removed by Gu Junqing''s wool.


    Gu Junqing couldn''t keep catching a sheep and smashing it hard, so he planned to deal with Lin Tian as soon as possible and smash the next sheep.


    Just now Gu Junqing asked her to discuss and wait for Lin Tianhui to come to her and ask her to agree to certain things.


    Gu Junqing was a little worried about whether Lin Tian''s remaining protagonist aura would work, so he wanted to make everything possible.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Tian really came to her now.


    She looked at Gu Junqing with strange eyes, and she felt that Gu Jun''s settlement was too accurate.


    It felt like nothing could escape Gu Junqing''s calculations.


    Gu Junqing didn''t take it seriously, it was all trivial.


    Lin Tian looked at Gu Junqing and Yu Miaoyu''s eyes, he was a little embarrassed and didn''t want to stay here anymore.


    He has a lot of affection for Yu Miaokui.


    After all, before he woke up, his life was at a low point, and only Yu Miaogu was willing to take care of him and give him some concern.


    But all this was taken away by Gu Junqing!


    This strengthened his idea of ??becoming an enemy of Gu Junqing, and even wanted to kill Gu Junqing completely.


    He wants to take Yu Miaoyu back!


    However, it is not so obvious yet.


    Lin Tian restrained himself, and restrained his slightly crazy look.


    He wanted to take a leave tomorrow, and he suddenly received a call yesterday from a boss who had taken care of him for a long time, saying that he would take him to a good place tomorrow.


    This really made him ecstatic, and felt that his chance had come. As long as he used his talent golden pupil in this stone gambling arena, and then carefully selected a few high-quality stones, the chance to make a fortune must have come.


    After making a fortune, relying on this money to buy some medicinal materials needed for the evolution of Golden Eye, to make his body stronger, he must be able to easily defeat Gu Junqing, he must let Gu Junqing also feel the taste of despair.


    For example, take all his women, plunder all his property, and completely defeat him!


    Yu Miaoyu pondered for a while and agreed to his request.


    Lin Tian was relieved to see that Yu Miaoyu agreed, although it didn''t matter whether he agreed or not.


    He can''t afford to miss a day of class, he can''t ask for leave, he can go wherever he wants when he has money.


    Hearing the steps of Lin Tian''s departure, Yu Miaoku finally couldn''t bear it anymore, complaining to Gu Junqing and shuddered a little.


    Although she didn''t know what Gu Junqing was planning, she also felt sad for Lin Tian.


    Why do you have to fight against Gu Junqing?


    "What do you want to do?" Yu Miaoyu frowned.


    "Lin Tian is my student after all, you..."


    "Don''t worry, Teacher Yu, as long as he doesn''t make mistakes, I''ll give him a chance."


    Gu Junqing stretched.


    "Let''s continue to learn Sun Tzu''s Art of War."


    The art of war has clouds, and it is condescending, and it is like a broken bamboo.


    While Gu Junqing and Yu Miaokui were discussing the art of war.


    Lin Tian walked into the classroom, he was still a little hesitant whether to go to such a place to give it a try.


    It''s not right after all.


    But Gu Junqing put too much pressure on him, and there was nothing he could do.


    Lin Tian made up his mind, but Lin Tian was a little distressed about how the money would come.


    "It''s still a shallow cultivation base!" Gu Junqing sighed while rubbing his waist.


    When Gu Junqing walked into the classroom, the teacher ignored him and even smiled at him.


    Teachers always have some preferences for students with good academic performance, the first in the whole year, or even the first in all Luodu.


    If it is the protagonist, it is estimated that the plot of being attacked and ridiculed is inevitable.


    This is also one of the advantages of the villain, and will not be angry with some small people.


    Face-slap plots generally don''t hit the villain''s head.


    Of course, if someone really frowned at Gu Junqing, it is estimated that Gu Junqing would have raised his ashes with his backhand.


    After Gu Junqing sat on the seat


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningxue hurried forward to ask Lin Qingzhu''s arrangement.


    They are still very concerned and distressed for this little sister.


    Gu Junqing told them about Lin Qingzhu''s situation in general, and he almost thought of the envy of the two of them.


    Gu Junqing is of course very happy, he wished that all the fish in his pond would be raised together, so that he would not be so easily harassed by the protagonist.


    Of course, this also has disadvantages. First, if the fish fights, he doesn''t know who to help. The second is that his practice has not yet been fully cultivated.


    It''s almost impossible to be teased by Lin Qingzhu''s dress this morning, if they really live together......


    Moreover, the fish in Gu Junqing''s fish pond fought, so he is not good at helping!


    So for the time being, Gu Junqing didn''t plan to let Yu Miaoyu, Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu know that they were actually sisters.


    After all, if Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu were told that Gu Junqing even had an affair with Yu Miaoyu, they would not understand what kind of trouble would come out.


    Gu Junqing still dismissed this idea. He was also afraid that he would not be able to do so at such a young age. He should wait until the Yellow Emperor''s internal scriptures were advanced and he could reach the level of the Yellow Emperor before considering it.


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningxue were a little disappointed, but after all, the influence was not good. Two school-beauty-level characters went to Gu Junqing''s house to work as maids, so what should the classmates think?


    As for Lin Tian, ??neither Murong Wan nor Luo Ningxue told him that his sister was with Gu Junqing now, and of course Gu Junqing wouldn''t tell him, so Lin Tian was still kept in the dark.


    Now his five senses are almost lost, almost the same as that of ordinary people, and the sense of heaven and earth in the dark is gone.


    Therefore, it is very difficult for him to have a sense of crisis.


    This is also one of the opportunities for Gu Junqing to deal with Lin Tian. If it wasn''t for the threat of the protagonist''s halo, one was afraid of what chance would Lin Tian be rescued, and the other was for fear of the backlash of the protagonist''s halo. Otherwise, Gu Junqing had already killed Lin Tian early. .


    Gu Junqing cast a glance at Lin Tian and ignored him, because the suits for Lin Tianxia were almost done.


    It can be said that everything is ready and only owed to Dongfeng, just waiting for Lin Tian to drill the cover, he can close the net.


    Now, the most important thing is the protagonist of the genius doctor, Su Chen. He doesn''t know the direction he arbitrarily pointed yesterday, how far he can make Su Chen run, and how long he can delay Su Chen, he is not sure now.


    Now that Lin Tian''s threat has almost been lifted, Su Chen''s threat is coming, is this the life of the villain?


    Gu Junqing was disappointed.


    When he thinks of his future destiny, he hits the male lead, robs the female lead, hits the male lead, steals the female lead, hits the male lead, and strengthens the female lead.


    He was a little excited when he thought about it, no, no, now the most important thing is to beat the male lead, which has nothing to do with the female lead, so he secretly warned himself.

 Chapter 27： Pick up the forest and light bamboo after school

    After school, Gu Junqing went to pick up Lin Qingzhu to go home. Tomorrow''s big play should start, how could there be no heroine.


    When Gu Junqing arrived at Lin Qingzhu School, she found that her schoolmates had almost left.


    Gu Junqing paced into the school, trying to find out where Lin Qingzhu was now.


    Along the way, some students who had left get out of class stopped after seeing Gu Junqing.


    Because they have never seen such a handsome man in this world.


    And it looked very familiar, like Gu Junqing, who was often used by teachers to tout his studies.


    He often used Gu Junqing to educate them, saying that his studies were half as good, and he could already be in the top of the school.


    Seeing a girl next to him looking at him, Gu Junqing stepped forward and asked politely, "Hello, do you know Lin Qingzhu?"


    The girl was so excited that she was speechless.


    "Know, know, she is in our class, she should still be in class now."


    After watching the girl finish talking, Gu Junqing smiled and said thank you, and walked in the direction the girl pointed.


    The girl was lost by Gu Junqing''s smile and thought, "I won''t wash my eyes in my life!"


    When Gu Junqing walked to Lin Qingzhu''s class, he was about to call her when he happened to find a fat boy who was confessing to Lin Qingzhu.


    "Student Lin, are you a square blood type?"


    Lin Qingzhu frowned, she didn''t know what he meant.


    "no."


    "Then why are you so straight?"


    Lin Qingzhu is a little bit broken now.


    Her character is pure and cold, and now she is embarrassed by him wanting to get out of the three rooms and one hall under her feet.


    Gu Junqing sneered, and without looking at what he looked like, he also wanted to soak up his sister.


    Gu Junqing walked over, patted the man on the shoulder, and said to him, "Brother, you can''t do this, you let me come."


    Then he dragged him back and looked at Lin Qingzhu as affectionately as that man.


    "Qingzhu, are you a mixed race?"


    Lin Qingzhu was a little helpless, why did brother Junqing come to play this too.


    But she also wanted to see what Gu Junqing wanted to say. After all, Gu Junqing was much prettier than that person.


    So she followed Gu Junqing''s way and looked into his eyes.


    In front of the other man, this is the look of two people looking at each other affectionately, he is so envious!


    "No!" Lin Qingzhu said seriously.


    Afterwards, Gu Junqing spoke slowly in his low, magnetic, hoarse, and somewhat **** voice.


    "Then why do you look so much like my crush?"


    After Lin Qingzhu heard this, her face instantly turned red, her face was red and her ears were red, she was shy.


    She also doesn''t understand why, the earthy love words spoken by Gu Junqing are so touching,


    Especially when she looked at his eyes, they were so deep that she seemed to sink into them. Heart thumping thump.


    Gu Junqing looked at her like this and laughed lightly.


    Although the boy was very unwilling to see this scene, he couldn''t say anything when he looked at Gu Junqing''s handsome face that was not like a mortal.


    The two seemed to match so well, and he seemed to be too far apart, so he accepted it calmly.


    Of course, if it is the protagonist at this time, it is estimated that it will be difficult to end without a fight, after all, it is too slapped.


    However, he can learn how to flirt!


    The boy hurried forward and wanted to learn tricks from Gu Junqing.


    Looking at Gu Junqing with a look of admiration: "Brother, do you have any secret?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows and looked at his face: "You may need a little degreasing kit now."


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter, you''re fat and you''re not." Gu Junqing patted his shoulder and spoke in a big brother''s tone.


    "Pfft." Lin Qingzhu still couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Junqing finally found out why the adjectives in ancient literary works are so rich.


    The beautiful smile is beautiful, the beautiful eyes look forward to it, and the exquisiteness is unparalleled in the world.


    He felt that the ancient poets were just piling up adjectives and exaggerating a lot, but now looking at the smiling Lin Qingzhu, he even felt that these adjectives could not describe her beauty at this time. Don''t bully me.


    Gu Junqing sighed and whispered in Lin Qingzhu''s ear, "If you laugh again, you will really become my favorite."


    Lin Qingzhu''s eyes were wide open and looked really cute: "Humph!"


    After finishing speaking, he hit Gu Junqing lightly, hum, I''m still young, as expected, Lin Qingzhu thought shyly.


    However, when she was just in love, she seemed to have a small shadow in her heart.


    Gu Junqing coughed a little embarrassedly, but said, "Let''s go home!"


    As for the boy who looked at them flirting, he was said to be oily again, and he had already left in tears.


    The villain and the protagonist are really incomparable.


    The protagonist will give people a feeling that I can win, so I have to go up and be slapped in the face by the protagonist, and the general villain will give people a feeling that they cannot be provoked.


    This boy also has some small money at home, and his daily life is like a young master, bossy.


    But in front of Gu Junqing, he clearly felt an aura that he couldn''t provoke.


    Gu Junqing thought about it, maybe the big villain''s luck can also convince some small villains.


    Lin Qingzhu had a big smile on her face, and she followed Gu Junqing home with a sigh.


    The two walked side by side intimately.


    Lin Qingzhu suddenly took Gu Junqing''s arm and held it in his arms.


    Gu Junqing was a little surprised: "Didn''t you say I''m a pervert?"


    "You asked me to call you brother yesterday! Why can''t my sister hold my brother!" Lin Qingzhu said confidently.


    Gu Junqing laughed and went with her. He felt that it would be good to have a younger sister by his side.


    The two went home talking and laughing, and Lin Qingzhu jumped and jumped happily.


    The figures of the two became longer and more intimate.


    Lin Qingzhu really regarded Gu Junqing as a big brother.


    She even imagined how nice it would be if Gu Junqing was really her brother.


    In just two days, Gu Junqing made Lin Qingzhu fall a little bit. Maybe this is the charm of being handsome, tall, rich and handsome, and the young girl''s view of love.


    ---------------


    Come to a little theater.


    Gu Junqing''s humble dog licking diary 1


    Gu Junqing: "Bao, I''m no longer your licking dog, and we part ways from now on!"


    "You walk on your single-plank bridge, I''ll support you below, don''t fall, my treasure!"


    Murong Wan: "..."


    Gu Junqing: "Did Murong Wan talk about me again? What''s wrong with me?"


    "Every time she says I''m disgusting and that I''m going to get out, she never says that to others because I''m special."


    "Why didn''t she let others go, she let me go, she must be afraid that I would be too tired to walk, so sweet, I like Wan''er more!"


    Murong Wan: "..."

 Chapter 28： Lin Tian borrowed money

    The next morning, Lin Qingzhu was choosing clothes again. She had too many clothes to choose from this time.


    Gu Junqing deliberately asked his subordinates to buy a lot of clothes for Lin Qingzhu to choose from, and Gu Junqing''s subordinates obviously understood his heart very well, and bought clothes that Gu Junqing liked on purpose.


    This made the subordinates understand the thoughts of the superiors, which made Gu Junqing happy and raised the wages of the subordinates a lot.


    And Lin Qingzhu also likes this kind of clothes.


    She is like a princess now, with all kinds of clothes.


    No longer do you have to buy a piece of clothing and choose carefully, as you used to.


    She was afraid that her brother would abandon her because the family had no money.


    Then she has no family.


    So she has become very sensible since she was a child. It is indeed true that the children of poor families are in charge.


    However, the reason why Lin Qingzhu looks good in two-dimensional clothes is because she herself is very good-looking, and her little face that has not fully grown out is full of youthful breath.


    Lin Qingzhu is very beautiful. As a three-dimensional character, he is even cuter than the two-dimensional character.


    Lin Qingzhu was also very happy to see these very cute and beautiful clothes, and she also liked these two dimensions very much.


    "Brother Junqing is too strange!" Lin Qingzhu looked at the clothes in his hand and was speechless.


    "There are all types, Yan Lingji, Xiaolin Kangna, Xiaobu!"


    "Not only national comics, but also Japanese comics."


    "Even platelets!"


    "However, it''s not bad for Brother Junqing to like it."


    Lin Qingzhu said with a smile showing her little tiger teeth.


    I don''t know why, but it may be that there is already a shadow of Gu Junqing in her heart. She is very keen on being able to like Gu Junqing.


    And Gu Junqing is now her boss. If the boss likes it, then the money will naturally be more.


    Lin Qingzhu smiled like a fortune fan, she is a money fan girl who loves money!


    Lin Qingzhu wearing these clothes not only looks good, but also has a cute contrast.


    However, it was true that it really tortured Gu Junqing''s nerves.


    What can Gu Junqing say, of course he chooses to forgive her!


    This sweet wake-up call is like a beautiful poppy, it looks beautiful, but it''s poisonous!


    Gu Junqing could only ask Lin Qingzhu to go back and change into normal clothes, because if he didn''t make a mistake, Lin Tian might come to Lin Qingzhu later.


    Gu Junqing leaned against the railing of the balcony, and the sun shone on his face, looking extremely dazzling, like a god.


    But Gu Junqing didn''t think so.


    He felt like he might be poisoned.


    But he also thought that today he asked for leave and didn''t go to school, and he couldn''t see the teacher, which made him a little melancholy.


    Looking at the plane flying in the sky, he was a little sad.


    Then, Gu Junqing thought that since the teacher couldn''t see it, he should just ask Luo Ningyu to come, and she had mentioned it many times.


    So, Gu Junqing picked up the phone.


    "Ningyu, are you free this Sunday?"


    Luo Ningyu can be considered to know the elegant meaning after hearing the words, and she understands what Gu Junqing wants to do as soon as she hears it.


    "Hey, you don''t want it, just play. It''s a pity that I''m inconvenient these days." Luo Ningyu''s voice full of teasing came from the phone receiver.


    Gu Junqing froze.


    He doesn''t want to care about this little girl anymore.


    Gu Junqing, who had no love for her life, was lying on the bed with a big character, and she could only recite the Great Compassion Mantra silently in her heart.


    At this time, Lin Qingzhu came to him.


    "Brother Junqing, my brother is home. He has something to ask me. I''ll go back today." Lin Qingzhu jumped in and said happily.


    Although she was a little disappointed with his brother, Lin Tian was her only relative after all, and she still loved him very much.


    "Okay, I''ll ask the driver to see you off. Don''t refuse. Your brother is so anxious to find you must have something else to do."


    A cold light flashed in Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    Lin Qingzhu hesitated for a while and agreed.


    Before leaving, he quietly came to Gu Junqing''s side.


    With a little charm and purity, he whispered in Gu Junqing''s ear: "Brother Junqing, don''t suffocate your body!"


    There was also a hint of laughter in the voice.


    After speaking, Gu Junqing wanted to fight, Lin Qingzhu hurriedly got into the car and waved to Gu Junqing with a smile.


    "It seems that this girl is very happy to see Lin Tian go back." Gu Junqing narrowed his eyes.


    I really don''t know how uncomfortable she would be if she knew that his brother had changed a lot, but it didn''t hurt or broke.


    Gu Junqing doesn''t feel any guilt, because this is a battle where you die or I die, and he won''t have the slightest bit of soft-heartedness.


    And the battle is here, and there is not much to declare victory.


    Gu Junqing sneered and returned to the room.


    He is going to continue to recite Buddhism to cultivate his self-cultivation!


    However, Gu Junqing has the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic to nourish his body, while others can only rely on wolfberry and ginseng. Young people still need to know how to maintain their health!


    Especially modern people stay up late, and pay more attention to their bodies.


    When Lin Qingzhu returned home, he found his brother sitting by the window.


    She didn''t know why, but she found that her brother had changed a lot.


    In the past, he was sunny and motivated, and he was more friendly, but now his temperament has become gloomy.


    The hair was not trimmed, the beard was not shaved, and it was sloppy.


    "Qingzhu, is this the boss'' car you said? Cullinan!" Lin Tian''s eyes lit up.


    Lin Qingzhu just told him on the phone that she was now working in a boss''s house, and didn''t tell him who it was.


    "Qingzhu, are you rich now? Can you lend me some money?" Lin Tian hesitated.


    "Yes, brother, yes!" Although Lin Qingzhu was a little unhappy that Lin Tian hadn''t seen him for so long, and asked for money as soon as they met, but after all, she was the only relative, so she still agreed.


    After all, she is now working in Gu Junqing''s place with hundreds of thousands a day, and as long as she is in charge of Gu Junqing''s affairs, she knows that Gu Junqing is taking care of her, so she is willing to wear that kind of clothes to wake Gu Junqing up.


    Thinking of this, she felt a little shy, but seeing Gu Junqing hunched over her waist gave her a sense of accomplishment. Hmph, I thought she was a little white rabbit, don''t you understand anything?


    "Then can you lend me 500,000?" Lin Tianshi said loudly.


    Lin Qingzhu couldn''t believe it.


    "Brother, how could I have 500,000!" Lin Qingzhu whispered.


    "I know, is your boss a man?"


    Lin Qingzhu didn''t know what he was going to do, he could only say yes.


    "Then you can borrow it from your boss. He must be very rich when he drives such a luxurious car, and he also asked the driver to take it to you. He must like you very much."


    "As long as you speak, he will definitely lend it to you."


    "Don''t worry, my brother has found a way to make money. As long as you lend me this money, I will definitely make money and return it to your boss."


    Lin Tian is now a little crazy and delirious.


    "What are you talking about, are you going to sell me?" Lin Qingzhu''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t believe what he said.


    She felt that this brother was very strange.

 Chapter 29： The last chance

    Lin Qingzhu''s eyes were flushed, and he looked at this apparently strange person with a different soul in disbelief.


    Lin Tian still loves this sister after all, so he explained quickly.


    "Sister, where do you want to go, how could I sell you."


    "Just let you go and tell your boss that the family needs to be turned around. I will pay him back in two days, and my brother will definitely pay it back."


    Lin Tian explained patiently.


    Lin Qingzhu remained unmoved.


    Lin Tian could only explain to Lin Qingzhu bitterly, that he really found a good way to make a fortune this time, and how to repay Lin Qingzhu, and described the future life to her, and said that he would definitely thank her well. boss.


    Of course, if Lin Tian knew that the boss behind Lin Qingzhu was Gu Junqing, he would indeed "thank" Gu Junqing well.


    Speaking of the latter, Lin Qingzhu was finally shaken by what she said. She also wanted to thank Gu Junqing and did not want to rely on him all the time. He was too good, like the sun in the sky. She didn''t want to be just his little maid. Side by side, he wanted to test himself to pay him back 100,000 yuan!


    (To this, all I can say is that it is really unrealistic to want to be side by side with the sun....)


    After she asked Lin Tian for a lot of assurances, she went back to her room to think about it, and finally picked up the phone hesitantly and called Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing answered the phone at home, and when he saw that it was Lin Qingzhu''s phone, he showed a meaningful smile.


    "Hey, Qingzhu, what''s wrong?"


    "Brother Junqing, can you lend me 500,000 yuan? I will definitely pay you back in a few days!" Lin Qingzhu hesitated a bit, but finally said firmly.


    Gu Junqing didn''t ask any more questions, and asked Lin Qingzhu for the bank card number directly, and then called her 500,000.


    Seeing that Gu Junqing believed in her so much, Lin Qingzhu was completely moved.


    If Lin Tian didn''t pay back the money, he would have to pay himself to brother Junqing. Lin Qingzhu secretly made up his mind.


    After receiving the text message, Lin Qingzhu transferred the 500,000 yuan to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian was ecstatic. With the funds, he would definitely be able to buy a few more stones of good quality in the casino!


    Originally, he only planned to borrow a little money from Lin Qingzhu, but he didn''t expect that Lin Qingzhu''s employer would be so rich and generous, and he actually borrowed 500,000.


    He took this card with 500,000 and hurriedly went out to the stone casino. Before leaving, he told Lin Qingzhu to wait for him to come back.


    At this time, for some unknown reason, there was a slight sense to tell him not to go, and after a sense of the sense, everything was gone.


    He didn''t care, he thought it was because he hadn''t slept well in the past few days, and his spirit was stunned.


    He didn''t know that this was the last energy gathered by the induction of heaven and earth, and wanted to remind him that there might be danger this time, but the aura of Lin Tian''s protagonist was too low now, and the energy disappeared after induction.


    This could be said to be his last chance.


    Lin Qingzhu thought he was going to invest or something, and was a little worried. After all, Lin Tian was her only relative, so he shouldn''t lie to her.


    After thinking about it, she thought about Gu Junqing. She really didn''t expect Gu Junqing to believe her so much. You must know that this is 500,000. She has never seen so much money in her life.


    [Ding, the heroine Lin Qingzhu''s favorability towards the host is increased by 20, and the villain value is increased by 2000]


    On the other side, when Gu Junqing saw Lin Qingzhu''s favorability improvement notification, the corner of his lips ticked upwards.


    He can finally buy the Heaven Stealing Talisman now!


    Lin Qingzhu was doing housework at home, some worried about what Lin Tian was doing, and some wanted to see Gu Junqing.


    Suddenly she heard the sound of a car downstairs, and a voice was calling her.


    She opened the window and looked, and found that it was Gu Junqing who came.


    She hurried downstairs, and when she saw him when she opened the door, she dared to believe that Gu Junqing was really here.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Qingzhu''s eyes were bright.


    "Let me see why you suddenly need 500,000, what happened? Do you need my help?"


    Gu Junqing looked at the girl in front of her with a beautiful smile and beautiful eyes.


    Lin Qingzhu hesitated for a while, and finally told Gu Junqing what happened.


    She felt that since brother Junqing believed in her so much, she couldn''t live up to his trust.


    "Oh? Lin Tian took the 500,000 and didn''t know where it went?" Gu Junqing frowned pretending to be puzzled.


    Pretending to be on the phone, he asked others to inquire about Lin Tian''s whereabouts.


    Finally, after pretending to know, he looked at Lin Qingzhu with complicated eyes. This kind of acting, it is estimated that he will be the next Oscar.


    "Would you like to go with me to see what your brother is doing now?" Gu Junqing''s eyes flickered.


    Lin Qingzhu was terrified as she watched Gu Junqing acting beside her, for fear of hearing news that Lin Tian had run away.


    But seeing Gu Junqing''s expression didn''t seem to matter, so he agreed to watch it together.


    "Then you promise, don''t be impulsive when you get there, and wear this mask."


    Gu Junqing put on the mask he just took out for Lin Qingzhu, looking at Lin Qingzhu who was putting on the mask for her meticulously in front of him, his heart fell again.


    Why is it so delicate, like she is some kind of treasure for him, his hair should be pulled for her. The little face under the mask was already flushed red.


    Afterwards, Lin Qingzhu followed Gu Junqing to a casino.


    This casino is a mixed bag, even in the daytime.


    Looking at some burly men and abnormal atmosphere passing by, Lin Qingzhu was like an innocent little white rabbit who strayed into the mortal world like an angel.


    Lin Qingzhu pulled Gu Junqing''s clothes corner in fear, and she didn''t dare to let go now.


    Not only is she afraid now, she is also a little worried about why Lin Tian came to such a place, is Lin Tian taking this money to gamble?


    Lin Qingzhu didn''t want to believe that her brother would come to such a place.


    But as she and Gu Junqing gradually deepened, she became desperate.


    She saw that Lin Tian was rushing to an area with the stone casino clearly written.


    Lin Tian was also very happy at this time. He was introduced here by a boss and said that if he had good eyesight, he could come here to gamble.


    It dawned on him that he finally knew how to make the most of his golden pupils.


    He doesn''t know why, but recently many casinos have deliberately targeted him, and some casinos not only targeted him, but did not settle the gambling money.


    Moreover, for some casino cards, he used his golden pupil to see that it was clearly A, and the result came out as 2. He knew that this was the old card from the casino, but he did not dare to say it.


    With his current eyesight, he can easily see that there are many masters in the casino. He can play just one or two games, but when there are too many people, there is nothing he can do.


    This time, he can finally show his hands and feet. He doesn''t believe that the casino can be so dark. This is a stone gambling. They can''t make money out of the things in the stone.


    This may only be said that Lin Tian is still young, and gambling stones in some places are even darker than gambling.


    These are not very right ways to get money, and there may be some dark operations behind them.

 Chapter 30： Lin Tian loses his protagonist status

    Gu Junqing took Lin Qingzhu to Lin Tian, ??but Lin Tian didn''t know that his sister was following behind.


    At this time, Gu Junqing and Lin Qingzhu both wore masks and followed Lin Tian quietly.


    At first, Lin Qingzhu still didn''t believe that his brother would borrow her money to gamble.


    But every time she saw Lin Tian pick a stone, she felt a point of despair.


    Then had he gambled all the money she asked for before, Lin Qingzhu was about to cry.


    She couldn''t believe his brother would become like this.


    Lin Qingzhu didn''t know that Lin Tian had golden eyes, so he could see if there were jade, jade and other things in some stones.


    She just thought that her brother not only gambled away his own money, but also gambled with the money he said he sold her.


    Lin Tian is happily selecting stones. Although his golden eyes can''t fully see through the whole stone now, he can observe more details and have more selection opportunities than others.


    Suddenly, he saw a stone that was in good condition, with the color of the skin and the beautiful pine flowers on the surface. He squatted down and observed it carefully, and found that the stone had a warm feeling to the touch, and the stone was quite big.


    Then his eyes flashed with golden light, and he opened the golden pupil. He felt that this stone was very good. The moment he opened it, he found a green field in front of him. When he wanted to watch it carefully, the golden pupil suddenly failed. He tried his best, but still couldn''t open it.


    He patted his head, thinking that he had not had a good rest recently, and the golden pupil had no energy supply, so it failed.


    But he didn''t know that Gu Jun was ready to steal the Heavenly Talisman early in the morning, and he stole his golden pupil when he only glanced at it.


    Gu Junqing''s face under the mask has long been unable to hide the smile.


    [Ding, the host successfully stole the talent golden pupil]


    [Ding, Lin Tian''s protagonist''s luck is cleared, he loses his protagonist status, the host villain value increases by 50,000, and the host villain''s luck increases by 300 points]


    Gu Junqing successfully defeated the first protagonist, which made him a little satisfied, but the matter is obviously not over yet. Lin Qingzhu obviously still has feelings for Lin Tian, ??his brother, and now his task is to make Lin Qingzhu cut off from Lin Tianen. , he can make Lin Tian disappear from this world.


    Lin Tian found out that the golden pupil had failed, and he felt very annoyed. Wanting to buy this rough stone, although he only glanced at it with his golden pupil, he saw so many green prints in front of his eyes, although there were also...


    He believed that this must be an excellent rough stone, and Lin Tian hurriedly approached the rough stone seller to discuss the price.


    The rough stone seller glanced at him casually, "Are you rich? You deserve to buy this rough stone? This rough stone costs 500,000."


    Seeing his attitude, Lin Tian couldn''t help being a little angry, but he held back his anger and smiled apologetically: "I have money." Then he took out his bank card.


    The poor protagonist, after losing his luck, seems to have his spine emptied.


    At this time, the general protagonist is either pretending to slap his face, or intimidating and enticing him on the spot, but Lin Tian will only bow down to his knees.


    Lin Qingzhu, who was beside Gu Junqing, saw this bank card and took off his mask. His beautiful little face was no longer covered, which attracted the attention of most people in the casino.


    But they obviously didn''t dare to do it, because they found that something seemed wrong, and there were many bodyguards in black around.


    Lin Qingzhu recklessly stepped forward to **** Lin Tian''s bank card, and she wanted to prevent her brother from buying this rough stone.


    "Qingzhu, why are you here?"


    Lin Tian was shocked.


    But Lin Qingzhu didn''t care about this, with tears in his eyes: "Brother, what are you doing, why are you here to gamble?"


    "I''m working hard for our future life. Don''t worry, this rough stone will definitely be earned, and we''re going to make a fortune!" Lin Tian''s eyes were full of hope.


    "Brother, can you not buy it?" Lin Qingzhu burst into tears, which made everyone in the casino a little moved, and felt that Lin Tian really didn''t know what to do.


    If they had such a sister who gambled all the year round, they would all be able to quit gambling, but unfortunately they didn''t.


    But Lin Tian was obviously going his own way and dreaming.


    Seeing that he was about to hand over the bank card, Lin Qingzhu quickly grabbed the bank card and held it in his hand.


    Lin Tian was obviously very impatient, and said angrily, "Will you hand it over?"


    Seeing that Lin Qingzhu didn''t mean to hand it over, Lin Tian slapped Lin Qingzhu directly, then grabbed the bank card and handed it to the merchant.


    Lin Qingzhu was hit to the ground by this slap, her face flushed, and she finally couldn''t help crying out in despair, this is not her brother, her brother will not hit her.


    Seeing Lin Qingzhu''s pear blossoms with rain, Gu Junqing couldn''t help feeling distressed. He could have prevented her from receiving this slap, but if she did not receive this slap, she would not be able to wake up, her brother was losing After luck, he changed into another person, a person who can only be incompetent and furious.


    Lin Tian finally got what he wanted and bought the stone. He felt that the stone would definitely rise, so he directly asked the merchant to cut it for him.


    But when he cut open the stone, he found nothing inside.


    Lin Tian was dumbfounded, and he said that it was impossible, impossible, I looked at it with my golden eyes, it was impossible.


    Gu Junqing sneered again. This was also arranged by him. He had already ordered someone to stick a piece of rough stone that looked very good, enough to make it look real, but there was nothing in it. He painted the middle layer with green paint. It''s just a stone, but it took a little effort to stick it together.


    Lin Tian was a little bit broken. He looked at his crying sister, but it was as if he suddenly saw some hope. He hurriedly went up to help his sister: "Qingzhu, it was my brother who was bad just now, it was my brother who was in a hurry, can you? Go and borrow another million from your boss, and I will definitely be able to make a comeback."


    Lin Qingzhu looked at this somewhat mad brother, and she was at a loss. She didn''t know why her brother became so unscrupulous, and she didn''t know where to go in the future.


    At this time, Gu Junqing came up and said to Lin Tian, ??"I am his boss."


    Lin Tian was stunned for a moment, looking at the masked man in front of him and bowing happily, he wanted to shake hands with Gu Junqing: "Hello, hello, boss, can you lend me another 1 million, and I will definitely choose a few good pieces for you. Stone, really, I can see through objects!"


    Of course Gu Junqing disdain to shake hands with him, looked down at his funny appearance, and slowly took off his mask.


    "Do you see who I am?"

 Chapter 31： disgusting lintian

    Lin Tian slowly raised his head and saw the person he most wanted to see in his life, the person he hated the most. He did all this to defeat him and destroy his family.


    But what was he doing, he bowed his head to the person he hated the most.


    Lin Tian was furious with hatred.


    "What are you, what are you?"


    "Yes, yes, only you have such energy. It turns out that everything is your fault." Lin Tian finally wanted to understand.


    "You arranged everything, everything is yours!"


    His eyes are splitting now, and he is mad with hatred.


    But seeing so many bodyguards in black around him, he persuaded.


    "Gu Junqing, Gu Junqing, I didn''t offend you anything, please let me go, I won''t conflict with you again, let me go, please."


    Lin Tian knelt down and begged for mercy, grabbing Gu Junqing''s trousers.


    His heart has been completely defeated.


    Gu Junqing pulled out his legs in disgust.


    Then he leaned down and said in Lin Tian''s ear with a voice that only he could hear: "Let go of you? Will you spare me?"


    "You''ve always had a crush, and the Murong Wan you deeply liked is now my girlfriend. You''ve always coveted her in your heart and wanted her to be your wife''s Yu Miaoyu, but now you''re just begging for love under my crotch."


    "The good brother Liu Yang you always thought turned against you was also tempted by me."


    "And your favorite sister, who is now my maid, and will be my woman in the future."


    "And your image will be disgusted by the public after you enter casinos, bars, and stone casinos again and again, and will collapse among your classmates. The real social death."


    After speaking, Gu Junqing''s pupils suddenly changed into a golden light.


    "Also, your golden eyes are on me too!"


    "Then, do you still want to let me go?"


    Gu Junqing whispered in Lin Tian''s ear in a devilish tone.


    Lin Tian''s kneeling body trembled slightly and roared.


    "You devil, you devil, why are you doing this to me, why?"


    "Because if I fell, you would do the same to me!"


    Gu Junqing replied with a cold voice. He knew that Gu Junqing of the original book was so miserable. Even the top rich second generation was played with applause by Lin Tian, ??and now he is just repaying Lin Tian like this.


    Gu Junqing turned around and wanted to leave. He didn''t want to see this bereaved dog anymore. Since he had lost his protagonist status, he didn''t want to pay too much attention to him now.


    Lin Tian roared, he was desperate, he would rather die with Gu Junqing.


    With a blade that had just cut the stone next to him, he wanted to cut it at Gu Junqing.


    His strengthened body has not been lost due to the loss of the golden pupil, and his current physical fitness is still several times that of ordinary people.


    Therefore, if this knife is real, it will be difficult for Gu Junqing to die.


    An evil light flashed in Lin Tian''s eyes, he knew that even if he killed Gu Junqing, he would not be able to get out of this casino, so he might as well die with Gu Junqing, he didn''t want to suffer this kind of humiliation again.


    A trace of disdain flashed in Gu Junqing''s eyes. His strength is many times that of Lin Tian''s now. His combat power has already exceeded 100, and Lin Tian''s combat power has not yet reached 50. It is impossible for Lin Tian to touch him. a bit.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Qingzhu''s expression was suddenly shocked. She couldn''t let Gu Junqing die!


    A burst of strength suddenly emerged from her thin body, and she rushed in front of Gu Junqing in an instant, spreading her arms, trying to block the knife for Gu Junqing.


    She knew that she would definitely not be able to survive this knife, but if Gu Junqing could survive this way, what if she sacrificed herself?


    And it was Lin Tian who cut her down, so she should repay Lin Tian''s kindness for growing up with her, after all, she was her own brother.


    Lin Tian looked at Lin Qingzhu in front of him, a hint of hesitation flashed in his eyes, but it soon turned cruel. Even his own younger sister, since she was the maid of the devil Gu Junqing, must not be clean. Since If so, let him die with him!


    Lin Qingzhu watched Lin Tian cut at her without any hesitation. She wept in her heart, as if a deep hole had been dug out in her heart. With tears in his eyes, he calmly wanted to accept death.


    Just at the critical moment, the knife almost slashed Lin Qingzhu''s neck, and Gu Junqing blocked it with his hand. (hilarious, never mind!)


    Gu Junqing was speechless and moved.


    After all, if Lin Qingzhu hadn''t come to block him rashly, he wouldn''t have used such a shameful posture, kicking him away with one kick and he''d be done, simple and handsome.


    Lin Tianjian was blocked by Gu Junqing, the blade turned and scratched Gu Junqing''s arm, and then he was about to slash again.


    Seeing this, Gu Junqing quickly regained his senses and kicked Lin Tian out with one kick. The men in black hurriedly surrounded Lin Tian. They were shocked just now. If the young master was really injured, they would all It''s over, fortunately, now the young master has only suffered a little skin trauma, and he can still recover.


    Immediately, as soon as they swarmed up, Lin Tian was already kicked by Gu Junqing in the semester, how could he be able to compete with so many people, and he was captured alive in a short while.


    Gu Junqing came over with Lin Qingzhu, whose legs had been frightened, and was about to order him to be dealt with when Lin Qingzhu begged: "Can you let him go, he is my brother after all, since I just saved you For the sake of it, Brother Junqing, please."


    Lin Qingzhu still didn''t give up her brother, after all, he was her only relative.


    "He''s not your brother, this is the blood test report I made for the two of you."


    Gu Junqing showed Lin Qingzhu a stack of reports.


    When Lin Qingzhu saw that the report showed that the two were not related, her heart froze. Does this mean that she is already alone in this world.


    Lin Tian was grabbed by his back arm, and his legs and feet had been interrupted by many men in black.


    He didn''t want to believe it either, roaring


    "He must be lying to you! He''s a devil, a liar!"


    Gu Junqing sneered: "Really, is there a brother who does that kind of thing to his own sister?"


    Then he took out a video of his mobile phone, all of which were taken by the camera installed in Lin Tian''s house while he was in class.


    I saw Lin Tian holding the photo of Lin Qingzhu, shaking his arms frantically up and down under him, and murmuring Qingzhu, Qingzhu, my brother is here.


    Lin Qingzhu looked at this scene, her face was pale, everything today was too much for her to accept, and she didn''t know how to accept it.


    I thought it was my own brother, but in the end I found out that it was not, and I wanted to do that kind of thing to her photo.


    "vomit."


    Lin Qingzhu vomited, she felt that everything was so disgusting!


    The people around looked at Lin Tian like this, and they also felt that people were not good-looking. They would do this kind of thing to their own sister. Although Lin Qingzhu was not Lin Tian''s sister, Lin Tian obviously didn''t know it. It is estimated that because it is his own sister, he feels unusually stimulated.

 Chapter 32： Law Enforcer Ling Shuangya

    Lin Tian couldn''t believe that everything he did was shaken out. Looking at what Gu Junqing did, he was sluggish, and he kept talking about demons, demons.


    Gu Junqing glanced at him with disgust, it was clear who the devil was, and he didn''t need to say anything.


    Lin Qingzhu still couldn''t believe that she was not her brother''s younger sister, and looked at Gu Junqing with a look of help, asking him to give her an explanation.


    "You are not the biological daughter of Lin Tian''s parents, you were kidnapped and sold by Lin Tian''s parents. You were taken out to play when you were very young, and they thought you were cute, so they thought of being a child bride for their son, and then you It was stolen."


    Gu Junqing explained the information that he had spent a lot of manpower and material resources on in the past few days.


    The original book also has this description. Of course, when Lin Tian and Lin Qingzhu in the original book knew about it, it was already in the late stage. Lin Tian was very happy at the time. Lin Qingzhu was not his sister, so it was not described in the original book. How Lin Qingzhu was stolen by Lin Tian''s parents was only taken for a while, obviously to cover up their evil deeds.


    "Any kind of parent has any kind of child, and the son of a parent who steals other people''s children is also a guy like you who fantasizes about your own sister." Gu Junqing said with disgust.


    Lin Qingzhu couldn''t believe that she was stolen from her biological parents by someone she had called her parents for a few years. She grew up so big, so everything around her was fake, and she had been living a lie , even if Lin Tian didn''t know, but Lin Tian was even more disgusting to think of his own sister.


    Lin Qingzhu threw her face into Gu Junqing''s arms. She didn''t want to face this filthy world anymore. After living for more than ten years, she found that everything around her was fake and a lie. You can imagine how much impact it had on her.


    Gu Junqing hugged her tightly. He has always liked this strong little girl very much. Even after Lin Tian found out that she was not his own sister in the original book and pursued her madly, she did not agree. The view made him like it very much.


    Of course, the appearance and figure are not counted. If you count it, it is not like it, it is a deep love!


    Lin Tian had an unbelievable look on his face, he didn''t want to believe all this, how could his family and world become like this in one day.


    Lin Tian''s face was full of tears, roaring!


    "Gu Junqing, you have taken away my woman and my ability, why, why are you taking away my family, my sister! Why!"


    "Because you are such a person, do you have the face to do it, but don''t have the face to bear it? If you do, you must bear the corresponding consequences!" Gu Junqing looked indifferent.


    "Send you something I like very much."


    "As long as you don''t lose the sublime, the whole world will open up for you."


    That''s why Gu Junqing cherishes feathers so much, so that his speeches are positive, and let others mention that what he thinks of is glorious and radiant, just like if you are in full bloom, butterflies will come spontaneously.


    But behind the scenes, he will do whatever he can to achieve his goals. He will not sympathize with anyone. As long as there is a threat to him, he will eradicate it.


    And Lin Tian''s current behavior is too different from the original book. He was forced by Gu Junqing to skip classes, gamble, and be negative, and his relationship with the people around him deteriorated.


    Those who gain the Way help more, those who lose the Way get little help.


    It can be said that Gu Jun has calculated everything early in the morning. He has calculated every behavior of Lin Tian, ??and he is as clear as he knows himself.


    Therefore, Lin Tian was not wronged, but it was a pity that his opponent was Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing was about to end Lin Tian, ??he had already emptied the entire casino, and now it was his own people who were here, so he had no scruples.


    But Lin Qingzhu tugged at the corner of his clothes, her eyes full of tears were still so clear and not stained with dust, she did not give up herself because of Lin Tian''s disgusting behavior and the falsehood of life.


    "Can you not kill him? After all, he has lived with me for a long time."


    Gu Junqing saw her own reflection in her clear eyes, and sighed, "Okay, spare his life."


    "Bald head, call the police and say that he gathered a crowd to gamble and plot murder, so he can stay in it until he dies."


    Gu Junqing said to the bodyguard who had always acted as his driver, and then whispered in his ear: "Remember to take good care of him inside, and don''t let him appear again."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Junqing hugged Lin Qingzhu and left here first. He didn''t want Lin Qingzhu to be sad here again, so he just sealed it up.


    "Okay, young master." After the bald head took the lead, he let all the brothers go back to their respective positions.


    The bald head wiped the sweat from the top of his head with his hand. He just saw the knife that Lin Tian slashed at the young master. He was really frightened. If the young master was really cut, he probably wouldn''t survive.


    Thinking of this, the bald head directly kicked Lin Tian''s foot off with one foot, kicked Lin Tian directly to the ground, and then smashed Lin Tian''s hand bones with one foot.


    "If the young master asked me to save your life now, I would kill you now." The bald head stepped on Lin Tian''s head fiercely and spoke.


    Lin Tian had already fainted from the pain, and he could only let his bald head be ravaged.


    After a while, several police cars roared.


    The bald head handed Lin Tian to them, and the law enforcement officers banned the entire venue by the way.


    Among them, a stunning female law enforcement officer came over. I saw that the law enforcement officer had a pair of black eyes that were as clear as water, beautiful and picturesque dark eyebrows, a delicate and straight nose like a sculpture, and there was nothing on his face. The fat powder is already beautiful and beautiful, and the beautiful face under the law enforcement officer''s clothes brings out a kind of heroic and free and easy, and the exquisite body has no excess fat, and the whole person is piercing.


    This law enforcement officer''s name is Ling Shuangya, who is just like his name, he does things like frost, doesn''t show the slightest affection, and he is very elegant to people.


    Ling Shuangya walked to the front of the bald head and said, "Hello, did you report the case?"


    The bald head told Ling Shuangya what happened just now. Of course, he could say what he could say, but he skipped what he couldn''t say.


    "Oh, is that Gu Junqing, the little **** called Luodu?"


    "I heard that his grades are always the first in Luodu, his family background is the most famous Gu family, and he is called a heavenly person because of his handsomeness, so the young people who are called the whole Luodu believe in it."


    Ling Shuangya praised in surprise.


    "And he knows the law and abides by the law. He''s a good boy!"


    Ling Shuangya hated most of those children of aristocratic families who would only handle affairs on their own, which would make people disappear at every turn, but many law enforcement officers were helpless. Unexpectedly, Gu Junqing would call the police and let the law enforcement officers handle it.


    "There are fewer and fewer children of noble families like Gu Junqing." Ling Shuangya praised secretly.


    Even though she hadn''t seen him yet, Ling Shuangya already had a slight affection for him, and that was the effect of fame.

 Chapter 33： Lin Tians end

    Lin Tian had already been taken away by the magistrate, and the bald head also ordered many younger brothers to take good care of Lin Tian inside.


    Lin Tian''s upper and lower bones were broken in many places, as were the tendons of his hands and feet.


    It is very difficult for him to recover his body now, and even if he recovers for a lifetime, he will not be able to fight and walk again.


    With the pressure of the Gu family, it would not be difficult to lock him up for the rest of his life.


    To be honest, although Lin Tian can''t compare with Gu Junqing in appearance, he is still pretty, and there is a person who looks pretty and has some crippled hands and feet, so I don''t need to say more.


    Lin Tian''s incident has gone viral in the school. Everyone despises Lin Tian''s behavior. Knowing that he goes in and out of casinos, he is addicted to gambling.


    And after losing the bet, he tried to coerce Gu Junqing, the student who persuaded him not to gamble, and asked Gu Junqing to give him more money to gamble. After Gu Junqing was unwilling to pay the money, he intended to assassinate Gu Junqing, but he was chased away even by Gu Junqing''s men. It was only after Gu Junqing was rescued that he subdued the gangster Lin Tian.


    He was later taken away by law enforcement officers and imprisoned, and may have to spend a long time in prison.


    This script was specially released by Gu Junqing. There was no mention of Lin Qingzhu''s existence in it. He wanted to protect Lin Qingzhu well. If others knew that she was Lin Tian''s younger sister, she might be affected by Lin Tian''s relationship. And being despised and bullied by people. This is all very real. Of course, there are also some deliberate tricks and modifications.


    Although there will inevitably be some loopholes in the statement, everyone speaks loudly. As long as the public opinion comes, any loopholes may be filled by some self-righteous wise men themselves.


    This is the importance of modern media and the importance of public opinion. Gu Junqing knows very well that public opinion can harm a person or help a person.


    But no matter how big the wave is, it will calm down one day. After this incident was taken as a warning by the school, no one mentioned it anymore, and Lin Tian was rarely mentioned.


    In the busy reality, there are several people who can always remember a character who has only seen his name.


    What''s more, most people who can remember Lin Tian''s name and have a good relationship with him have been suppressed, and those who have stepped down have stepped down.


    It can be said that there are only a handful of people like Liu Yang who have been spared and who have been rescued by Gu Junqing.


    ................................


    And at this moment, in Yu Miaoyu''s office.


    Yu Miaokui and Gu Junqing sat opposite each other.


    Yu Miaoyu was feeling that Lin Tian was such a person, but fortunately Gu Junqing was not hurt by him.


    "I''m still here, still thinking about other men?" Gu Junqing said dissatisfied.


    "No way, I''m obviously worried about whether you are injured or not!"


    Yu Miaoyu clenched her small fist aggrievedly, planning to give Gu Junqing a meal to clean up.


    I haven''t seen each other for a few days, and I dare to talk to her like that.


    Hearing the word "injured", Gu Junqing couldn''t help but think of the rest of the situation on the day he sent Lin Tian in.


    At that time, Gu Junqing had just sent Lin Qingzhu to his room.


    Seeing Lin Qingzhu''s uncontrollable tears, she comforted: "It''s alright, don''t cry, darling, without Lin Tian, ??you still have brother Junqing."


    Seeing that Lin Qingzhu was still crying, he sighed, and suddenly saw the wound on his hand that had just been scratched by the knife, and thought to himself, "It seems that we can only use the bitter meat trick."


    "Ah, my wound is bleeding again!" Gu Junqing''s exaggerated acting skills successfully attracted Lin Qingzhu''s attention.


    "Where, where?" Lin Qingzhu was so frightened that he grabbed Gu Junqing''s arm to check.


    Lin Qingzhu looked at the long wound on Gu Junqing''s arm, and wept bitterly.


    "Are women really made of water? Don''t worry, this wound is nothing, just don''t cry."


    Gu Junqing touched Lin Qingzhu''s head again.


    "It is estimated that when I send it to the hospital, the doctor will say that it is fortunate that you came early. If you come late, the wound will be healed!"


    This sentence successfully made Lin Qingzhu laugh.


    "Pongzui, wait for me to bandage you." After that, Lin Qingzhu rolled her eyes coquettishly at Gu Junqing, and went to get the bandage.


    This glance made Gu Junqing sigh, and it is no wonder that many women say roses with thorns.


    When in a good mood, she is willing to exude her charm, and when in a bad mood, she may stab you with her thorns.


    Although Gu Junqing is not afraid, he may even be able to pierce back.


    But for men, facing a woman who is both distressing and itching, it seems that there is nothing wrong with being stabbed.


    Here I just want to say that it is really possible for men to follow the five senses.


    Gu Junqing looked at Lin Qingzhu who was carefully dressing him, and his heart was warm.


    He said softly, "I will be your brother Junqing from now on, will you always accompany me in the future?"


    Lin Qingzhu''s tone trembled.


    "Okay! Brother Junqing!"


    The warm atmosphere between the two made Lin Qingzhu almost cry again.


    Gu Junqing felt a little distressed for this strong girl.


    So he is also willing to take care of her and be her brother.


    Protect her for the rest of her life and don''t let her get hurt.


    The atmosphere of the two was warm, but as Gu Junqing''s wound was touched.


    "S, you touched my wound."


    "Ah, where?"


    "It''s here, it still hurts."


    Lin Qingzhu was speechless when he looked at the place where Gu Junqing was pointing, didn''t he just hurt his leg? It''s just a small matter, just wrap it up.


    "Woooooo, I''ll wrap it up for you."


    ................................


    Back to the present.


    "Hmph, you''re still talking about me, do you want some girl to go too?"


    Yu Miaokui spoke in a jealous tone.


    However, it also successfully pulled back Gu Junqing''s thoughts, and at the same time also successfully awakened Gu Junqing somewhere.


    "Miaoyu, Miaoyu, what are you saying is not good, if you''re injured, I forgot that I still hurt! The place where Lin Tian cut is a big hole."


    Gu Junqing opened his eyes and said nonsense.


    This made Yu Miaokuan''s heart startled and quickly said to see it.


    He even got up and wanted to take the medical kit that the office has kept all year round and re-treat the wound for Gu Junqing.


    "It''s okay, Teacher Yu, it''s just a small wound."


    "How can it be all right, what should I do when I have tetanus?"


    Yu Miao said angrily.


    "It''s all right."


    But Yu Miaokui insisted on seeing the wound.


    No way, Gu Junqing could only get up first and close the door of the office.


    Yu Miaoyu was startled and wanted to sit up and run away, but she was obviously not as fast as Gu Junqing. Just as she was about to sit up, she was pulled back by Gu Junqing.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t move you."


    "I just hug you."


    Gu Junqing will also hug Yu Miaoyu.


    When Gu Junqing completely ended the protagonist of Lin Tian, ??he was actually a little emotional.


    Seeing Lin Tian being played with and applauded by him, he would also think, what if he would be played like this by a certain protagonist in the future?


    This made him even more eager for strength and everything.


    He doesn''t want his destiny to be controlled by others, so he can only move forward.


    Strength is the only way to grasp the truth, and dignity only exists on the edge of the sword.

 Chapter 34： Gu Junqings harvest

    Gu Junqing was playing in a Beethoven-like operation, which also made Yu Miaowei''s decibel really high.


    And not only that, this made Gu Junqing understand another truth.


    The famous physicist Newton once said that friction may not necessarily produce fire, but water, and possibly a flood.


    Gu Junqing was impressed by his own ingenuity. He could remember so many famous quotes, and it was very useful.


    The only difference between him and Spider-Man now is that the gestures are the same, but Spider-Man comes out with silk, while Gu Junqing comes out with water.


    Yu Miaoku couldn''t take it anymore, so she could only beg Gu Junqing to stop playing.


    She asked Gu Junqing to transform into a well exploration team instead of a pianist. At this time, her face was blushing, and it was obvious that she was about to reach a certain extreme.


    Can Gu Junqing refuse Yu Miaoyu''s request?


    Obviously not!


    So he can only turn into a hard-working exploration team, go deep into the cave and widen the tunnel.


    Gu Junqing sighed that Yu Miaoyu was really his shape now.


    Since he completely solved Lin Tian, ??he has relaxed a lot.


    Although he is still vigilant against Su Chen, the people he sent have not found him now.


    He also checked many cameras along the way, but found that Su Chen disappeared after entering a hill.


    Although he was in a hurry, there was nothing he could do now. He could only quietly set up a situation and wait for Su Chen to appear.


    Gu Junqing has made a lot of preparations to welcome Su Chen''s arrival.


    Because after defeating Lin Tianhou, he got a full 50,000 villain points. He used 20,000 villain points to buy the story of the novel with Su Chen as the protagonist, and the rest was taken into a lottery.


    It can be said that the rewards of the lottery are quite generous, and the strength is also greatly improved.


    "System, open the template."


    Gu Junqing has two things in his mind. The head above is thinking about how to go in the future, and the head below is thinking about how to go deeper.


    [Host: Gu Junqing]


    [Combat value: 268 (ordinary person 5)]


    [Charm value: 110 (breakthrough limit)]


    [Villain Luck: 1000]


    [Villain value: 0]


    [Skills: God-level medicine; master-level piano; master-level learning ability; master-level appreciation technique; master-level racing driver......]


    [Talent: Golden Eye Stage 2]


    [Items: a Mercedes-Benz car payment slip at the foot of Mount Tai; a sheep, a bottle of animal milk just snatched from a child; Patek Philippe; Bugatti Veyron; a slipper; a ring that once lived in an old man; dozens of billion in cash......]


    Because the number of lottery draws has been drawn dozens of times, these things were drawn.


    The evolution of the golden pupil is that Gu Junqing successfully collected a lot of items and herbs through the family power to make it evolve. Gu Junqing''s battle strength was improved mainly because of the golden pupil, and of course the help of the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic.


    And the second evolution of the golden pupil is not only the benefit of improving the combat power.


    He can finally penetrate people''s clothes now!


    However, opening the golden pupil requires the energy of the body, so Gu Junqing did not peek at random.


    As a villain, he is also a bit compelling!


    If Gu Junqing really wanted a girlfriend, there would be countless girls willing to take off their clothes to show him, and he didn''t need to use golden pupils.


    Therefore, he usually only uses golden pupils for his confidantes, such as Teacher Yu and Murong Wan, who have a relatively close relationship.


    In fact, Gu Junqing was afraid of seeing strange things, such as dust. Looking at the bacteria and dust in the sky, Gu Junqing was afraid that he would not dare to breathe.


    During this period of time, the simple summary of the relationship with the women is that Gu Junqing really can be said to be sexually blessed.


    Compared with the distance of minus 20 cm with Mr. Yu,


    His relationship with Murong Wan can be said to have grown by leaps and bounds.


    Although it has not yet reached the point of hitting a home run, it can be said that it can be pressed step by step.


    That''s what scumbags usually say can be rubbed off.


    As for Murong Wan''s small mouth and the ravine in her chest, Gu Junqing didn''t know how many times she had tasted it.


    Not only did Gu Junqing taste it on the mouth above, but also the second child of the Gu family, and even made Gu Junqing wonder whether the second child of the Gu family is more majestic and magnificent than Murong Wan, or whether the ravine in Murong Wan''s chest is more secluded and narrow!


    Of course, it was clear that Gu Junqing won in the end.


    That taste, Gu Junqing can really be said to be unsatisfied.


    Gu Junqing''s only regret is that he did not fly with Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu on two planes, which made Gu Junqing sigh for a long time.


    There is no positive barrier with Murong Wan, it is entirely because the relationship is still in the process of gradual progress, gradually deepening, and I believe that one day I will see the day when blood will flow out.


    The reason for not having one with Luo Ningyu was entirely because of Luo Ningyu''s illness in the early stage, and Gu Junqing was not good at fighting with blood.


    And there was no love exchange afterwards, it was entirely because Luo Ningyu was really cowardly. After seeing the second child of the Gu family, she was really afraid of being stabbed by such a needle, she felt that she could not bear it!


    As for Yu Miaoyu, as mentioned above, it is indeed Gu Junqing''s shape. In the office, in the hotel, and even in the car, Yu Miaoyu now sees Gu Junqing''s legs trembling.


    Young men with firepower are horrible!


    Closer to home, after defeating Lin Tian, ??all of Gu Junqing''s gains really gave him a boost.


    Whether it is combat power, ability, or even charm has exceeded the limit.


    The consequence of exceeding the limit of charm is that he is the focus of everyone as soon as he appears.


    Just like this starry sky, it will be full of brilliance because of the existence of a star, and will be eclipsed by the absence of a star.


    And Gu Junqing has achieved this level in the popularity of young people now.


    In terms of abilities, what he looked at the most was god-level medical skills. You must know that Su Chen''s last test was only master-level medical skills, but he was two stages ahead.


    (Ability rating: Beginner, Intermediate, Advanced, Master, Grandmaster, God)


    When Su Chen appears again, presumably he can easily handle him.


    Gu Junqing sneered, but before he took hold of Su Chen, he still had to figure out Yu Miaokui first.


    Looking at Yu Miao''s trembling body, Gu Junqing felt a love in his heart, and he was most satisfied with Yu Miao''s figure.


    After all, it is a ripe peach, and both Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu are still growing. Although they are sweet at first sight, they are still green.


    This is not to mention Lin Qingzhu, who is still green and sour now! Gu Junqing knew because he had tasted it!


    At this time, Gu Junqing is like a farmer who is always in the melon field, working hard for them.


    His main responsibility is to be as experienced as Runtu, and to have rich experience in planting.


    Just like a professional farmer, you need to be accurate and fast.


    Gu Junqing''s experience in the past few days and the reading of the famous aphorisms about how steel is made can only come to a conclusion.


    You think that the faster you move, the better, but in fact, it takes a lot of hard work to make good steel.


    What matters is not speed, but quality!

 Chapter 35： The arrival of Su Chen and Li Xixue

    Yu Miaowei has watched Pinru and Hong Shixian''s TV series since she was a child, and this TV series had a profound impact on her.


    It also made her not interested in things like marrying into a wealthy family.


    Moreover, Yu Miaoyu didn''t even dare to think about whether Gu Junqing would marry her.


    She felt that as long as she and Gu Junqing went on like this sweetly, she would be very satisfied.


    She doesn''t really care how many women Gu Junqing has, as long as Gu Junqing has her in his heart.


    Because she knew that Gu Junqing would definitely be more than her in the future.


    "Hmph, if you can think of me in the future, it''s fine, remember to come to me more!"


    Yu Miaoku hummed.


    "Don''t worry, I, Gu Junqing, is not such a person. Although I am a bit scumbag, I will not give up at the beginning and end, and will be responsible for everyone."


    "Why is a woman''s mind so hard to guess, it''s better for a little girl."


    Gu Junqing thought helplessly, he really wanted to know how Yu Miaoyu''s thinking suddenly jumped, and inexplicably he talked about whether Gu Junqing would forget her.


    "Really, why can''t I believe it! Look at the beautiful little girls around you!"


    Although Yu Miaokui had a suspicious look on her face, the smile on her face could not help but make people see her happiness.


    "Hmph, poor mouth, I don''t believe you."


    Yu Miaoyu snorted, she really can''t leave Gu Junqing now, she feels that although Gu Junqing is bad, his mouth is quite sweet.


    The Huangdi Neijing is really strong, and Gu Junqing is still glad that he was able to draw this practice.


    He feels that these exercises can not only increase his muscle density, but also make his strength stronger.


    It can also enhance a certain fighting ability. It used to be that hitting you with 10 pounds of strength would make you feel pain, but now it may take 20 pounds of strength to hit you to feel pain.


    And Gu Junqing''s current combat power value has exceeded 200. You must know how powerful he is.


    If Su Chen is still the strength of the panel he saw at the beginning, it is estimated that Su Chen can''t break his defense.


    Gu Junqing''s current physical fitness is almost comparable to that of a car, and one hit is enough to smash through the wall.


    After chatting with each other for a while, Gu Junqing and Yu Miaoyu planned to go back to class.


    As soon as he stood up, Yu Miaoyu instructed him, "There may be two classmates who will come in later. Isn''t there a vacant seat next to you, wait for the new classmate to be your tablemate."


    "Yes, yes, what you ordered, I promised it."


    Gu Junqing answered lazily, then stepped forward and touched Yu Miaoyu''s head, this kind of request is actually unnecessary to mention.


    It is impossible for him not to give Yu Miaokui this face.


    "Hmph, this stinky man will lie to me." Yu Miaoyu muttered in disgust.


    Gu Junqing walked back to the class and found that everyone in the class had begun to discuss the new classmates, and they all guessed whether it was a male or a female.


    After a while, Yu Miaokui walked in and picked up two new classmates with a smile on her face.


    She picked up the two classmates first and led them to the class.


    "Classmates, be quiet, we welcome two new classmates today!" Yu Miaoyu''s voice resounded in the class.


    The class was silent for a while, quietly waiting for the two new students to enter.


    Gu Junqing squinted at the male classmate who walked in, and found that it was Su Chen who had disappeared for nearly a week!


    And seeing his expression full of confidence, he was no longer as embarrassed as when he first came down the mountain.


    Even the attire has begun to be urbanized, and no longer wears old-fashioned clothes.


    Immediately, Gu Junqing opened the eye of insight to check Su Chen''s situation.


    [Protagonist: Su Chen]


    ��Age: 18��


    [Protagonist routine: The magician goes down the mountain]


    [Charm: 85]


    [Combat value: 210]


    [Skills: Grandmaster-level medical skills, master-level appreciation techniques, advanced......, advanced......]


    Gu Junqing''s face suddenly turned ugly. He found that Su Chen hadn''t seen him for nearly a week, and the value had increased significantly. The combat power value had also increased from about 180 to 210, and the medical skills had also been upgraded from master-level medical skills to grandmaster-level!


    Gu Junqing looked at the data and fell silent. He also woke up, his current process has long been unable to copy the content of the novel as it is.


    He guessed that Tiandao discovered that the big villain Gu Junqing had become so strong, and the protagonist would not be Gu Junqing''s opponent if he didn''t look for opportunities to improve.


    But fortunately, the Heavenly Dao of this world cannot be more powerful than his system. After all, one is at the level of the heavens, and the other is just the Heavenly Dao of a small world.


    Moreover, it is obvious that this Heavenly Dao is also somewhat measured, not too outrageous. Fortunately, this kind of progress is still within Gu Junqing''s control.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t realize that both of them had already introduced themselves.


    Yu Miaokui asked the woman to sit next to Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing didn''t pay attention to the woman, he didn''t even see her face clearly, and his attention was all on Su Chen.


    After all, Su Chen is about his life and wealth, plus it''s just a woman, what is it, a woman will only affect the speed at which I draw my gun!


    But when Gu Junqing saw this girl, he found that he was enlightened!


    Women, it really will affect the speed at which he draws the gun!


    Pretty like a peach in three springs, pure and simple like a chrysanthemum in nine autumns.


    I saw her beautiful black hair flowing down like a waterfall, curved eyebrows, a pair of beautiful eyes that seduce the soul, a beautiful nose, pink cheeks slightly flushed, cherry lips dripping like cherry blossoms, and melon seeds like flowers. The face is as crystal clear as jade, and the snow skin as crystal clear as snow jade is as ice as snow.


    Her beauty is not worse than Murong Wan!


    Gu Junqing hurriedly checked with his eyes of insight, he felt that she was so beautiful, and that he was so close to Su Chen at first glance, either the heroine or the supporting actress.


    ��Hostess: Li Xixue��


    ��Age: 18��


    [Charm value: 90 (ordinary people 50)]


    [Female Luck: 872]


    Sure enough, she is a heroine, and looking at the name Li, and she is close to Su Chen, she must be the first heroine of Su Chen''s book "The Magical Bone Doctor Goes Down the Mountain to the City".


    Li Xixue was the Li family, one of the four great families in Luodu, as famous as the Gu family. Gu Jun narrowed his eyes.


    According to the novel, Su Chen, the protagonist of Divine Doctor Going Down the Mountain, was driven down the mountain by his master to fulfill the marriage contract, and Su Chen was reluctant to get married at first, but because of seeing Li Xixue''s beauty and the fame of the Li family, Let him stay deadly.


    It just so happened that the Li family also wanted to form an alliance with Su Chen''s mysterious master, so Su Chen stayed.


    And the heroine Li Xixue must have disliked him at first, this is the available space.


    Gu Junqing narrowed his eyes, and began to think of some strategies in his heart.


    In fact, he had already had a rough plan in his heart, nothing more than soaking Li Xixue, so that they could not get married, but it was difficult to implement.


    What''s more, judging from the existing data, the original content of the novel has begun to deviate, and Gu Junqing can only take one step at a time.


    Unlike Lin Tian, ??Gu Junqing basically just takes one step. After calculating Lin Tian''s entire play, this is called taking one step to count one.

 Chapter 36： Blue, blue, blue, green!

    "Brother Junqing!"


    Li Xixue''s surprised voice woke Gu Junqing, who was thinking.


    "Sister Xixue."


    Gu Junqing also nodded.


    The two of them are the direct son of the Gu family and the direct daughter of the Li family. They are all four families of equal fame.


    Although the Gu family is the head of the four major families in Luodu, and its strength is ahead of the other three families in terms of funds and contacts, the other three families can also compete with the Gu family when they are united.


    So they must have known each other, and they have grown up together since childhood, but when he was a child, Gu Junqing was already the boss of the sky and my second child. Naturally, he looked down on Li Xixue, the little sister.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here, Brother Junqing."


    Li Xixue was really surprised. Although she knew that Gu Junqing was in this school, she didn''t expect that she would be transferred to the same class as him.


    She originally wanted to transfer schools this time to avoid Su Chen.


    Her grandfather put him in her old school.


    I just didn''t expect Su Chen to be like a cowhide candy, she couldn''t get rid of it, and she even protected her with a beautiful name.


    Looking at Su Chen''s eyes, she knew what Su Chen was thinking.


    Don''t you just want to soak her, huh, man.


    "It''s just that Brother Junqing is different. He is so good and so good."


    Li Xixue thought with a blushing face.


    And these, Gu Junqing actually read the contents of Li Xixue''s face skillfully.


    He was a little speechless, Li Xixue''s temperament was quite similar to that of Murong Wan.


    Also hate licking dogs.


    What''s wrong with this world? Is it true that I can''t keep my love forever, but the routine wins people''s hearts?


    Li Xixue fell in love with Su Chen in the book, and it was only after Su Chen gradually demonstrated her ability that she attracted all kinds of beauties, she slowly fell in love with Su Chen.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here, sit down."


    Gu Junqing smiled, he knew how to deal with this kind of woman!


    In fact, it is enough to use a method similar to that of Murong Wan.


    In dealing with this kind of him, he basically grasps a target, as for you to ask the reason.


    Without him, only familiar with you!


    Li Xixue nodded reservedly, maintaining the etiquette of a noble lady, although she also admired Gu Junqing very much.


    "Although she is very similar to Murong Wan, Murong Wan will not be able to learn this attitude and look. It seems that Li Xixue is still a bit arrogant."


    Gu Junqing secretly commented.


    While Gu Junqing was chatting with Li Xixue, Su Chen was also looking at Gu Junqing.


    "Isn''t this the one who showed me the way?"


    "I thought he was a good guy at the time, but now it seems that guy doesn''t look like a good guy!" Su Chen thought to himself.


    At that time, he excitedly ran to the place he pointed, asked a lot of people, and found that he was in the opposite direction, so he knew that he had been deceived.


    But he had run far away and was very speechless.


    Then on the way he turned around, he suddenly found a barren mountain. For some reason, he just thought that there were treasures in it to find.


    So he went in for treasure and found the body of a senior.


    He left behind a book of medical skills and several medicinal pills, and the blessings in disguise are not only the great increase in skill, but also the great progress in medical skills.


    After coming out, he hurried to Li''s house, and this time he arrived at Li''s house smoothly.


    And when the bodyguard of the door of the Li family refused to let him in because he was not fit to enter the Li family,


    He also successfully slapped the door guard bodyguard in the face with a marriage certificate, which made him feel good for a long time.


    To be honest, the protagonist has a classic face-slap routine.


    Su Chen entered the Li family and found the owner of the Li family, Li Xixue''s father, and explained what happened at the beginning. Li Xixue''s grandfather and his master agreed to marry the next generation, and the engagement contract was between Li Xixue and Su Chen.


    Su Chen wasn''t really interested in the engagement at first, but the moment he saw Li Xixue, he found out that he was in love.


    He must marry Li Xixue, so he gave up the idea of ??speaking out about breaking the engagement.


    And Li Xixue''s father, after learning from Li Xixue''s grandfather who Master Su Chen was, learned from him that Su Chen is a leader in both strength and medical skills, and he also agreed to Su Chen''s marriage to Li Xixue.


    But Li Xixue must also nod before the two can complete their marriage.


    Of course Su Chen agreed, and asked to go to school with Li Xixue to enhance their relationship.


    After Li Xixue found out, it was useless to argue with the family a few times, so she gave up a little.


    She knew that it was useless for her to resist, so she could only let Su Chen stick to her like a candy cane.


    Su Chen was a little angry watching Gu Junqing and Li Xixue talking about Sheng Huan, and they were so close! But he was relieved in the blink of an eye.


    As long as he gives Gu Junqing two needles in the future and directly abolishes Gu Junqing, then there is nothing to worry about.


    In this way, Gu Junqing and Li Xixue are two sisters, and maybe they will become best friends.


    It''s fine for the two sisters to chat with each other. Thinking of this, Su Chen''s heart is much more relaxed, and there is no feeling of being put on a hat.


    On the other side, Gu Junqing was talking with Li Xixue about his childhood, and he said that Li Xixue misses those childhood years.


    Then, Li Xixue also vomited bitterly like Gu Junqing, saying how the family forced her to marry Su Chen, and how disgusting Su Chen looked at her, Gu Junqing also echoed her and scolded Su Chen with her.


    This said, Li Xixue was elated, and felt that he regarded Gu Junqing as a confidant.


    "Brother Junqing, why don''t you be my best friend? Don''t you always talk about Lanyan, how about you be my Lanyan?"


    Li Xixue''s eyes are sparkling, she really has a feeling of dying for the confidant, and she can be best friends with the object of her worship, she is so lucky.


    But apparently she hadn''t heard the other word.


    Blue Yan is blue and blue, the color may be green, and it may turn yellow.


    "Brother Junqing, you agree to be your best friend!"


    Gu Junqing hesitated for a while, but finally agreed, although it was a bit shameful for him to be Lanyan, after all, Lanyan was actually a kind of spare tire.


    But as long as Su Chen is disgusted, he is quite willing to do such a thing.


    The two immediately formed a golden orchid and made an appointment to drink together.


    Su Chen looked at the two intimate appearances from a distance, he felt as if something heavy was pressed on his head.


    The veins on the forehead jumped.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, he will soon be the father-in-law, don''t be angry, no, you should use it, after all, it is the father-in-law!"


    Su Chen comforted himself in his heart.


    Gu Junqing looked at Su Chen''s angry appearance, raised his eyebrows, he felt that Su Chen was quite easy to get angry, so where did he go?


    Afterwards, he was still angry.


    Li Xixue was also very happy, she didn''t care what Su Chen thought, she hated Su Chen in the first place.


    On the contrary, she felt that brother Junqing was not only easy to talk, but also handsome and elegant, and he was several times better than Su Chen in every aspect.


    It would be nice if Gu Junqing was the one with the marriage contract.


    She will happily agree.

 Chapter 37： Li Xixues silly white sweet

    Seeing Gu Junqing and Li Xixue chatting happily, not only made Su Chen very angry.


    At the same time, it also made Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu secretly jealous.


    Grinding his teeth at Gu Junqing for a while, his teeth itch with hatred, try to bite him next time!


    They felt that Gu Junqing was really too scumbag.


    Yesterday, she was called Little Sweet, but today she turned her head to chat with her new female classmate.


    [Ding, the host caused the heroine Murong Wan to be jealous, and got 500 villain points]


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows when he saw the received news.


    It looks very surprised. It turns out that the heroine is jealous and has a villain value?


    That''s not equivalent to a perpetual motion machine. Girls'' jealous behavior is famous in ancient times and modern times.


    In ancient times, there was a cure for jealousy, but in modern times, there are countless of them. Maybe the next day, because he stepped into the house with his right foot, he was broken up.


    (Although Murong Wan loves Gu Junqing deeply, but because she is still the heroine, she is also a villain. Luo Ningyu is no longer a supporting actress, so she does not)


    Then why would Yu Miaoku not have it?


    Gu Junqing turned his head to look and found that Yu Miaokui turned her head from time to time even in class, obviously she was very concerned about this place.


    In her heart, she probably also scolds her as a dog man.


    As for why she wasn''t jealous, it was probably because Yu Miaokui had already established herself as a lover.


    Obviously, he didn''t care so much about Gu Junqing''s competition.


    After all, if you are in the position of a teacher, you still need to pay attention to some influences.


    "A teacher is a teacher!"


    Gu Junqing thought to himself.


    "Have the heart of a big woman."


    He likes it very much, he likes girls with a very broad mind, and it is more open to a teacher in his twenties.


    Little girls are jealous.


    However, watching Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu look like they are about to bite him off.


    Honestly, it''s quite exciting.


    Therefore, he became even more aggressive, and even started to move his feet from time to time.


    Li Xixue didn''t react, just blushed.


    I thought to myself, "Will this be bad? No, no, we are already best friends, and these actions are normal."


    Yu Miaokui watched Gu Junqing hold Li Xixue''s little hand from time to time, otherwise she would touch her head, and she felt a little anger in her heart, was it in class or flirting!


    "It''s a mistake, it''s a mistake, you shouldn''t have transferred the female classmate to Gu Junqing''s side."


    Yu Miaoyu was a little annoyed, how could she not have thought that Gu Junqing''s lecherous person would definitely think badly about others.


    And that''s how dare you do it in the classroom!


    However, it''s too late to say anything.


    So she could only ask Gu Jun to calm down by asking questions.


    "Li Xixue, you are new here, so I need to give you some consideration to test your level."


    Yu Miaoku asked Li Xixue to stand up and answer the question.


    Then, Yu Miaoyu wrote a relatively simple question on the blackboard. Seeing how beautiful Li Xixue was, she must have done well in her studies.


    "Teacher, this question is very difficult, I won''t."


    Li Xixue looked at the question on the blackboard, what is f(x) and what is the function? She is so dizzy.....


    Yu Miaoyu choked for a moment, and then wrote a simpler topic.


    "Teacher, I don''t know this question either..." Li Xixue looked at the parabola drawn by the teacher and asked for the minimum value, feeling a little ashamed.


    Yu Miaokui took a deep breath, a question that even elementary school students can do.


    Which is heavier, a pound of iron or a pound of cotton?


    Li Xixue''s eyes suddenly lit up, giving Yu Miaokui some hope.


    "Iron is heavier!"


    Li Xixue vowed, holding her head high, feeling that the teacher''s question was simple, and she would still do it.


    Yu Miaoyu''s eyes were dull, she felt that the myth of her teaching career might end here.


    There was a little breakdown inside.


    Seeing her answer, the surrounding classmates burst into laughter.


    Su Chen lowered his arrogant head, and now he suddenly doesn''t want others to know that this is his fiancee.


    He even began to worry about marrying Li Xixue in the future, having a child, and what to do with the child''s IQ...


    Of course, Gu Junqing will tell him in the future not to have this worry at all.


    Among them, the laughter was Murong Wan''s loudest.


    As soon as Li Xixue came into the classroom, something was wrong, she felt like she was looking in the mirror.


    Moreover, she had such a good relationship with Gu Junqing when she first came, and it looked like green tea!


    This class has been chatting with Gu Junqing, and her eyes are already raging.


    Luo Ningyu is her sister, so she can bear with Gu Junqing, but she doesn''t know Li Xixue, why should she bear it.


    Moreover, the first two questions are too simple, and she can''t even do such questions that elementary school can do.


    This is the contempt from the grade school bully.


    Li Xixue couldn''t figure it out at first, she clearly answered right, why did everyone laugh at her.


    Knowing that Gu Junqing pulled the corner of her clothes, it was as heavy as she said.


    She just realized....


    To be honest, she can answer this question wrongly...


    She blushed and stood there, like a thorn in her back.


    At this time, she heard Murong Wan''s laughter, because it was her laugh the loudest and the most harsh!


    Li Xixue turned her head to look, and found that Murong Wan was also looking at her.


    His eyes were on fire.


    She hates this woman!


    Gu Junqing, who was on the side, kept from laughing. He knew that Li Xixue was stupid, but he didn''t expect her to be so stupid.


    He knew Li Xixue''s character design, with a beautiful and elegant appearance, and a frosty look on his face.


    He could see from the book that Li Xixue was actually an arrogant eldest lady, with arrears in IQ and a not very smart look.


    It''s just, I didn''t expect that the title of the clear card, the king, 4 and 2, she had to take it apart and play it one by one.


    However, seeing Li Xixue''s embarrassed appearance, he still came out to relieve the siege, stood up and answered the first two questions.


    The classmates were secretly amazed by the way he answered questions and his ability to solve problems by inferring others.


    Naturally, I didn''t pay much attention to this female classmate who came in through the back door.


    The male students in the class thought to themselves.


    Although she is good-looking enough, it seems that her IQ is really not good enough for us high-quality human men.


    And the female classmates turned to laugh at her in the mainland, and even sat with Gu Junqing. Don''t you know that it is a forbidden place for God?


    I don''t know if she will seduce Gu Junqing by her beauty.


    Humph, she must have been seduced!


    What if Gu Junqing is fooled, huh!


    Then, I expose her true face, Gu Junqing will definitely like me!


    The female classmate looked at Gu Junqing in the back row by the window, and secretly pokes at Li Xixue full of inner drama.


    This reflects the concerns of male and female classmates. Male classmates only pay attention to appearance.


    And in the heart of the female classmate, she has already started acting.

 Chapter 38： Li Xixues Tea Art

    Gu Junqing explained these questions clearly, and even talked about several other types of questions, which made teachers and students secretly praised them.


    Su Chen regretted that he didn''t stand up quickly to help Li Xixue.


    Patronizing himself and smiling, he sighed.


    "It''s obviously a good opportunity to gain goodwill, but I didn''t expect to miss it."


    However, when he looked at Gu Junqing, who was talking eloquently, he still had two points of admiration in his heart.


    Although he knows all these questions, he still can''t do it like Gu Junqing''s thorough explanation and inference.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that he is inferior to Gu Junqing, it''s just the difference in the teaching environment.


    He thought so.


    But what Su Chen didn''t know was that his learning ability was indeed a lot worse than Gu Junqing''s, and so was his IQ.


    After Gu Junqing helped Li Xixue relieve the embarrassment after finishing the topic, he sat down.


    Li Xixue was still standing awkwardly alone.


    Yu Miaoyu sighed and asked.


    "Li Xixue, how did you get into junior high school or even high school with such grades?"


    "Ah, do I still need grades to go to school? I thought it was all about donating money." Li Xixue was greatly puzzled.


    Yu Miaokui froze, slowed down, and wanted to say something.


    However, Li Xixue''s next words left her speechless.


    "Oh, by the way, your teaching building and these tables are all sponsored by my dad."


    Li Xixue said it without thinking, as if she had just thought of it.


    The classmates were shocked and speechless.


    Yu Miaokui also silently closed her mouth and just let her sit down.


    Seeing that her words made everyone shut up, Li Xixue could only sit down silently.


    "Miss Li, you have to report your family name and tell everyone, is your family rich?"


    Gu Junqing was really speechless.


    "No way, the teacher asked a question, you must answer it."


    Li Xixue was a little aggrieved.


    "Stupid you, what the teacher wants is your attitude. Wouldn''t she know that you came in through the back door?"


    Gu Junqing hit Li Xixue on the head, and now he is also shocked by this girl''s silly white sweetness.


    "It hurts."


    Li Xixue''s tender and aggrieved voice also had a cute voice, which made Gu Junqing a little unbearable to beat her again.


    Also, only this kind of silly white sweet will repeatedly bump into the family, and will not think about the problem in a different direction.


    For example, being an abandoned child of the family, running away from home, and bringing a high-quality male cute baby home three years later to shock the family, it is estimated that he can write a novel.


    As for which high-quality male is, there is no need to say much.


    Gu Junqing thought up the plot silently, and he was a little so angry with Li Xixue that he didn''t want to talk to Li Xixue.


    Li Xixue breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Gu Junqing did not hit her again.


    However, she suddenly felt a murderous gaze looking at her and Gu Junqing.


    She turned her head and found that it was Murong Wan who just looked at her.


    When she saw that it was Murong Wan, she glared at her fiercely, this stinky woman was the one who laughed the loudest just now.


    However, when she rolled her eyes, she realized that she was paying attention to the actions between her and Gu Junqing.


    Immediately, her eyes lit up, and she realized that she might like Gu Junqing, so when she approached Gu Junqing, Murong Wan looked at her so angrily.


    So, she turned back and put her arms around Gu Junqing''s arms.


    "Brother Junqing, teach me how to study."


    Seeing Li Xixue''s sly eyes and Murong Wan''s murderous eyes.


    Gu Junqing secretly complained that she, this little girl, has no brain at all to learn, but Gong Dou''s brain has learned 90% of 9,


    The remaining 90.1% of the brain is estimated to be water.


    Gu Junqing picked up the water glass and asked her.


    "Do you want to drink water?"


    "I''m asking you to teach me the questions, it''s better to do it by hand!"


    Since they were already best friends, Li Xixue had some indifferent contact.


    And now, when she thinks that she can be so angry with Murong Wan, she is all excited, and it''s called the top for short.


    "Forget it, you still don''t drink water."


    Gu Junqing crossed his legs, pulled his hand back, put down the water glass, and looked at the topic that Teacher Yu was talking about on the blackboard with a blank expression.


    Of course, I just looked at the topic while watching Teacher Yu.


    "There''s enough water in your head. Shaking it is probably a squeak."


    Li Xixue rolled her eyes, "If you don''t teach, you won''t teach, you just said that you are a good girlfriend!"


    "I think we''d better be brothers, because you are more like a man than I am like a woman."


    Gu Junqing''s indifferent words obviously still stabbed Li Xixue, and she seemed to hear the faint laughter from Murong Wan.


    "Humph."


    Let her mentality burst, she turned her head with a snort, and concentrated on listening to the class.


    After a while, she almost fell asleep listening to the class, because she couldn''t understand what the teacher was saying.


    "Woohoo, I don''t want to hear about functions, calculus, and parabola. I want to go back to elementary school and learn how to live in the same cage, woohoo."


    Li Xixue thought sadly.


    Therefore, she chose to forgive Gu Junqing and went to chat with Gu Junqing again.


    Gu Junqing is helpless, this silly white sweet is too outrageous.


    However, this girl''s appearance is indeed deceiving.


    Although it appears a little silly and sweet on the surface, it is actually more silly and sweet on the inside than on the outside.


    Cough, because of her beautiful appearance and a bit colder, this girl will be misunderstood as a cold personality.


    In fact, this girl has lived in a wealthy family like the Li family since she was a child, and is well protected by her parents and carefree.


    So it looks silly and sweet, but he is still very kind.


    Gu Junqing sighed.


    However, when he turned around and saw that Li Xixue was still provoking Murong Wan, he decided to take back his previous thoughts.


    Finally, under Li Xixue''s chatter, the class was over.


    It was the first time that Gu Junqing felt that the class was so difficult, and that he wanted to be at the same table with Li Xixue for so long.


    Gu Junqing rarely felt a little desperate.


    As soon as school was over, Li Xixue changed to a face that no strangers should enter.


    Afterwards, she met Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu face to face.


    Love rivals meet, especially jealous.


    Although they don''t know that they are not rivals in love yet.


    But that doesn''t prevent them from disliking each other.


    "Gu Junqing, who is she?" Murong Wan asked coldly.


    Gu Junqing hurriedly explained that this was a friend he knew when he was a child. Because he hadn''t seen each other for a long time, he chatted for a while.


    Hearing this, Murong Wan and Luo Ningxue were relieved a lot.


    After all, this Li Xixue not only pestered Gu Junqing, but even provoked them all the time.


    Make them uncomfortable.


    "Brother Junqing, didn''t you say that I am your best friend? You also said that you missed me very much, and you called me Sister Xixue."


    Next to him, Li Xixue pulled Gu Junqing''s arm and said aggrieved.


    In this regard, Gu Junqing really wanted to say to Li Xixue with a smile.


    "Can you not have such tea, sister?"


    Unfortunately, he can''t.

 Chapter 39： The first official meeting between the protagonist and the villain

    Just when Gu Junqing was a little speechless to Li Xixue.


    Su Chen came over and smiled.


    "Yo, isn''t this brother Gu Hao Ren?"


    Gu Junqing''s mouth twitched, this was the name he gave falsely when he was giving directions to Su Chen at that time.


    "Yeah, Brother Su does not believe."


    Gu Junqing responded lightly, and Su Chen reported this name at that time.


    "Gu Hao Ren, the way you pointed me at the beginning made me easy to walk, and I almost missed the day when I arrived at Li''s house."


    Su Chenmi squinted her eyes and felt a little resentful. The marriage book had the date written, and it would automatically expire after the time passed.


    Although he didn''t like this marriage at first, there was no way that the Li family and Li Xixue were too sweet, so he couldn''t help but love them.


    As a result, because he almost timed out, he was made a lot of trouble.


    "However, it also gave me a great opportunity, and the strength has improved greatly. He really is a good person, he is worthy of the name!"


    Although Su Chen didn''t know why Gu Junqing gave him random directions in the first place.


    And at that time, he felt that although the other party was well hidden and smiled, he still had a slight sense of disgust, and for some reason, in front of Gu Junqing, he would have a creepy feeling, like an animal encountering a natural enemy.


    So he didn''t give out his real name, but he kept his mind.


    Unexpectedly, I transferred with Li Xixue this time to be in the same class as the famous Gu Junqing.


    But at that time, Gu Junqing also changed his name, which shows that Gu Junqing probably pointed him wrong at that time. Of course, it is also possible that he did not want to give his name.


    It doesn''t make sense, how did Gu Junqing know it was him?


    However, why is this god-like existence of the same age in front of him hostile to this little guy who is still unknown?


    Is it because of Li Xixue? Shouldn''t be.


    However, I said that he pointed out the way to me and pointed out the opportunity, presumably the complexion will change a little.


    At this time, although Su Chen smiled, his heart turned back and forth. Although it was still foggy, the analysis he had already given him was inseparable.


    Gu Junqing''s expression did not change, which made Su Chen a little disappointed. He wanted to know whether Gu Junqing was hostile to him.


    If there is, it would be better to give Gu Junqing a needle earlier, so that he can practice the sunflower collection, so that he will not be put on a hat, Gu Junqing''s face is indeed too big a threat to him Su Chen.


    And Gu Junqing now wants to kill Su Chen even more in his heart.


    When I saw Su Chen for the first time, I was indeed a little terrified. After all, at that time, force and force couldn''t compare, and medicine and medicine couldn''t compare. The gap was too big.


    Therefore, he still showed a little bit of clues. He shouldn''t blatantly point in the opposite direction. The hostility was too obvious, which made Su Chen inadvertently test him.


    And, really pissed!


    Is this the protagonist? The path that the villain deliberately pointed can lead to chance. He actually felt a little depressed.


    At that time, I also praised the cleverness of the protagonist for myself. I didn''t expect the protagonist to lose the opportunity to save the girl, and the opportunity to improve his strength came in a blink of an eye.


    Moreover, Su Chen''s protagonist''s halo has slightly surpassed his villain''s halo who absorbed a protagonist.


    The protagonist is really tough.


    "Student Su Chen, I''m sorry. At that time, I was thinking about being a good person, but I didn''t expect to do bad things with good intentions."


    Gu Junqing said with some regret.


    "However, although classmate Su didn''t arrive at the Li family in time to form a marriage, he also got a big opportunity, which is a blessing in disguise."


    Seeing that Gu Junqing said his real name, it means that he wants to reveal the past.


    Su Chen narrowed his eyes, and now he doesn''t know what medicine Gu Junqing sells in the gourd.


    Can only answer.


    "Gu Junqing, although you didn''t do it on purpose, don''t you want to pay some compensation?"


    "Oh, what compensation do you want?" Gu Junqing''s smile became dangerous.


    He found that the protagonist of this genius doctor was a little bit more advanced, or beat him to the ground first, and then talk to him properly.


    As for killing him directly, Gu Junqing may also be killed by luck.


    Moreover, this is not his style. His style has always been to make decisions and then act, to maximize the benefits.


    "Then let this Murong Wan school girl accompany me for a day and show me around the campus."


    Su Chen''s face turned towards Murong Wan. On the surface, he was polite, but in fact, he was already tense on the inside.


    Because he found that Gu Junqing''s breath had some kind of mind formula secretly, there was a special aura, and there was a golden light in his eyes from time to time.


    He felt that Gu Junqing was a master who was not inferior to him, so he wanted to try Gu Junqing''s strength.


    Moreover, for some reason, he felt a threat just now, but it disappeared in an instant.


    He thought about it and it was only possible that Gu Junqing gave it out, so he simply didn''t bother to act.


    If Gu Junqing is willing to give him all his women, then he has nothing to say.


    The smile on Gu Junqing''s face stopped, he slowly stood up straight, and put away his cynical attitude. He found that he was really irritated by Su Chen now. This Su Chen is also considered to be a dead little expert, and he wanted to wear it to Gu Junqing face to face. hat.


    This is also an old-fashioned way of urban Shuangwen. If the female protagonist does not have someone she likes, it is very likely that under the influence of the protagonist''s halo, she will accept the invitation of the male protagonist. After all, she is just visiting the campus.


    Then put the jealousy of the villain together, and just got up with the protagonist.


    But Su Chen was obviously late, Murong Wan was already Gu Junqing''s person, how could she agree.


    Murong Wan, who was on the line with Li Xixue, also glared angrily when she heard the words. She was already Gu Junqing''s person, and she had a soft spot for Gu Junqing, how could she possibly accompany a stranger.


    "This is classmate Su Chen, I''m sorry, our campus is very small, if you need someone to take it with you, you should go back to the mountains to study, or eat more pig brains to replenish your brains, the city is not suitable for you. Turtle."


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    Murong Wan said lightly. And Luo Ningyu was frantically deducting 666 for Murong Wan.


    Su Chen''s face sank, and he was speechless due to choking.


    After all, he really came out of the mountains. Being so despised by others makes him very embarrassed now, but he can''t say anything to refute it. After all, what others say is the truth, but how can it be a personal insult!


    So, he wanted to do it.


    Su Chen''s hands were tensed, he found that the hearts of the people in the city were so much more important than each other. Gu Junqing was just like the tourists watching monkeys in the zoo. He was full of IQ leaders and watched him jump up and down, and these two school beauties were too eloquent to speak. The sharp-mouthed one said that it was a fatal blow on his heart.


    This made Su Chen, who was the king and hegemon in the mountains, a little uncomfortable. The only people who could make him collapse in the mountains were his master and a senior sister.

 Chapter 40： tit for tat

    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu looked at Su Chen''s gloomy face, and they looked like they wanted to do something.


    They were shocked and quickly hid behind Gu Junqing. After all, they were weak women, and Gu Junqing and the others had seen his skills, so they were very relieved of him.


    [Ding, the heroine Murong Wan dislikes the protagonist Su Chen, her favorability is reduced by 20, and she gains 2000 villain points]


    Gu Junqing was also ready to beat Su Chen.


    At this moment, someone who was heartless suddenly walked up.


    "Su Chen, what are you doing? Isn''t what they said wrong? You are not a turtle? Are you a bastard?"


    "What are you doing, Gu Junqing, you are always yin and yang? Are you a yin and yang person?"


    Li Xixue suddenly came up and started to scold Su Chen.


    Although Su Chen was nominally her marriage certificate, she still did not agree.


    She almost hated this Su Chen to death, and complained in her heart whether her grandfather and father were old and confused.


    But Gu Junqing is different, not only her childhood sweetheart, but also her boyfriend now.


    This Su Chen has no eyesight to see, a local turtle dares to anger her male best friend yin and yang.


    Su Chen slowed down the thought that he was about to start.


    He is very speechless now, the woman in front of him is obviously his fiancee, why is she helping Gu Junqing to scold him.


    Moreover, he was still fighting against Murong Wan just now, but now he will divert the fire and attack him alone.


    Su Chen feels uncomfortable now and wants to vomit blood. He was originally angry. Now that Li Xixue is so irritated, he wants to stop the engagement.


    After all, although he values ??Li Xixue''s beauty very much, he values ??the strength of the Li family even more.


    The son-in-law of the Li family can help him get along better in the city, he can''t be a native of his life. Su Chen''s eyes were flaming with fire, and his ambition was obvious.


    During the few days he stayed in the city, even though he was very indifferent at first, he was gradually fascinated by the bustling beauty of the city and the beauty like clouds.


    When he grows up, he wants Gu Junqing to kneel down and call him father!


    So now he can only let Li Xixue''s scolding and dare not do anything to her.


    He knew that if Li Xixue''s father and grandfather found out that he really beat Li Xixue, presumably his master''s face would be great, and he would also break up the engagement with him.


    At this time, Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu saw that they might not fight, they quickly breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Su Chen so calmly, with a hint of provocation in their eyes.


    Then looking at Li Xixue who was scolding Su Chen, she suddenly had a feeling that maybe she could become a good best friend too.


    They saw Su Chen and Gu Junqing tit-for-tat just now, although they couldn''t figure it out.


    But when they saw that Su Chen was actually angry with Gu Junqing and wanted Murong Wan to accompany him for a day, they were not angry, so the more Li Xixue scolded him, the happier they were.


    Li Xixue breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Su Chen had lost the idea to do it.


    She has seen Su Chen''s skills, and several bodyguards in her family have never beaten him.


    If Su Chen still wanted to be the son-in-law of the Li family, he would not be able to beat her, so in order to protect the three of Gu Junqing, she quickly stepped forward and scolded Su Chen.


    Su Chen squinted at Gu Junqing, and a silver needle suddenly appeared in his hand hidden in his sleeve.


    Li Xixue''s words won''t affect him in the slightest, he has been used to being scolded by her these days.


    He wanted to find an opportunity to see if he could give Gu Junqing a shot, so that he would lose his ability as a man and successfully become the undefeated East.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, he still took it back.


    If Gu Junqing goes back to check and finds that he is really incapacitated, it is very likely that he is the one who did it in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Therefore, he endured this time, he has not accumulated enough strength to resist this kind of aristocratic family.


    Although he is now outstanding in martial arts, he is still far from his master.


    However, his master was still severely injured, which shows that there are still many people in the world who hide dragons and crouch tigers.


    His current strength is not enough to run the world.


    In the Li family where he stayed recently, he has already felt several breaths no less than his, so he can''t be impulsive yet.


    Gu Junqing watched the hand in Su Chen''s sleeve move, and he knew what Su Chen wanted to do.


    In the original book, Su Chen used this method to mutilate a lot of families.


    Now he wants to do this to Gu Junqing again, but what he doesn''t know is that Gu Junqing''s current medical skills have reached **** level.


    Su Chen''s silver needle blocks the meridians, and the reverse flow of qi and blood is not very useful for Gu Junqing.


    He didn''t even need medical skills, just relying on Gu Junqing''s powerful qi and blood shock from the Yellow Emperor''s Inner Canon, it was enough to break through Su Chen''s skills.


    Gu Junqing will do Su Chen''s move.


    But this trick is pediatrics for the medical skills of Su Chen and Gu Junqing.


    The power of silver needles alone may not be able to cut off their kidney veins.


    But if it is combined with medicine, it is not necessarily.


    Gu Junqing couldn''t help thinking of the Water Margin in his previous life.


    "Da Lang, it''s time to take medicine."


    I don''t know how many sighs of literati were aroused by this sound.


    Now Gu Junqing is still sighing.


    We mourn the 1,000th anniversary of the murder of Mr. Wu Dalang, a famous private entrepreneur.


    To be honest, this scene has aroused the vigilance of many men. When they see their wife pouring powder into the vegetables, they say she is vicious, but they don''t know that it may be salt.


    And Su Chen and Gu Junqing planned to do this, which is called returning to the body in the same way.


    No matter how vicious people are, they are not vicious enough for Su Chen. Every day they want to cut off other people''s meridians. Is a man who can''t be humane still a human being?


    For example, when we talk about the personal pronoun of father-in-law, let''s use him, it doesn''t feel right, use her, it doesn''t feel right, so most people use it now.


    Instead, it felt appropriate.


    Su Chen is quite unethical when it comes to stabbing people with needles at all times. Don''t know if he is dizzy with needles!


    Gu Junqing secretly complained that he has not yet completed the layout, so he does not want to touch him for the time being.


    Anyway, the current Su Chen can''t threaten him, Su Chen can make progress, and he, Gu Junqing, can make progress faster than him.


    With a little more of Su Chen''s wool, he will be able to hang and beat him, although it can be done now.


    "Gu Junqing, although I don''t know how strong you are, you''d better stop messing with me!"


    Su Chen said harshly and left.


    Gu Junqing was a little speechless, shouldn''t it be the villain who usually speaks harshly?


    Li Xixue breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Su Chen gone, and hurried over to Gu Junqing to ask for credit.


    "Gu Junqing, does it feel good to see me scolding him? I have scolded him every day these past few days, but he is still like a tortoise. He hates it to death!"


    Li Xixue vomited bitterness to her boyfriend.


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu also hurried over, they wanted to take care of Gu Junqing so that he wouldn''t mess around.


    Although they all understood that Gu Junqing couldn''t have only two of them, but if there was one less, there would be one less.


    Not to mention the vixen like Li Xixue who wants a man to be her best friend!

 Chapter 41： midterm

    Li Xixue found that Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu were also coming, and turned her head to follow them strangely.


    She found that it was more fun to play with them than to spit bitterness with Gu Junqing.


    Seeing how they were playing, Gu Junqing felt a little emotional.


    Now he is complacent.


    What is the protagonist, the widow will lead the entire Gu family and lay down a huge harem.


    You clean Liuhe, look at He Xiongzai!


    In the past few days, Su Chen has been trying to anger Gu Junqing.


    But obviously Gu Junqing looked at him like a clown jumping on the beam and ignored him at all.


    It''s not that Gu Junqing is cowardly, it''s that the time has not yet come, and it''s useless to defeat him.


    It may even be an opportunity for Su Chen to break through, not only saving danger, but also gaining progress.


    Gu Junqing doesn''t want to be an experience baby, giving the protagonist the nourishment for progress.


    Now he can only attack the male protagonist''s self-confidence, seize the female protagonist, make the male protagonist do extreme things, and even make the male protagonist black, which is a more effective method.


    On the midterm exam hall.


    This time it is a very important test before the college entrance examination, except this time, the entire Luodu unified examination is missing.


    Su Chen has a strong learning ability since he was a child. He can quickly understand the meaning of many learning materials given to him by his teacher, such as God''s help.


    Moreover, his memory ability is good, and he has been systematically studied by Tianlin High School for so many days.


    He found that his own learning ability, and methods have improved than before.


    Therefore, this time, he intends to be a blockbuster, to change the previously unknown situation, and to start his rise.


    Even, it is not impossible to try if he can surpass Gu Junqing and become the number one in the whole school!


    If it succeeds, it will break the myth that Gu Junqing has won the first place for six consecutive years. You must know that Gu Junqing has not reached the second place from middle school to high school.


    At that time, he may become as hot as Gu Junqing, or even surpass it.


    In this way, his future development will attract the attention of many people. After all, the people who can defeat Gu Junqing are not ordinary people.


    Not to mention defeating Gu Junqing, even being able to catch up with Gu Junqing is an extravagant hope.


    After all, Su Chen is still in a state where he just came out of the mountain.


    Have not been beaten by society.


    What does that sentence say, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, it is Su Chen.


    Gu Junqing, who tried to challenge, has all been smashed into the sand.


    Tianlin High School has a tradition of writing down their target rankings before exams.


    And when everyone found out that Su Chen''s ranking was the first, everyone burst into laughter.


    Everyone thought he was over his head.


    "Since you haven''t seen my strength, why are you laughing at me?"


    Su Chen said lightly.


    A classmate kindly gave him popular science.


    "Gu Junqing had 500 first-place competitors in the first year of junior high school, 10 in the second year of junior high school, and only a few people in the third year of junior high school who would like to take the first place, and everyone else was competing for second place. name."


    "And after high school, there is only one person who will set the goal as the first, and that is Murong Wan from our class. After all, she has been second all year round and can only apply for the first place."


    "How ridiculous you say that you still set your goal as number one!"


    The classmate became a popular science student while laughing at his overreaching.


    Murong Wan was suddenly cued, and she turned her head and glared at the classmate.


    "Hmph, this is obviously my disgraceful history! How many years, how many years, I haven''t surpassed that big pervert once, I''m not reconciled."


    Murong Wan secretly complained, after all, it has been many years, although she has fallen in love with him now, but this is a matter of learning, not emotional.


    However, isn''t this another kind of romance, with the male lead first and the female lead second.


    Their relationship is just two centimeters away from their names.


    Although, their actual relationship is about to be negative......


    Murong Wan suddenly blushed and thought about it...


    Su Chen saw Murong Wan''s blushing blushing, and her heart burst with excitement.


    He thought it was Murong Wan who saw that he had the courage to challenge Gu Junqing and planned to give him a chance.


    He didn''t know why, but the first time he saw Murong Wan, he felt that she belonged to him, and there was a strange feeling.


    He is not because the heroine''s halo automatically attracts the protagonist''s halo.


    Therefore, when he saw Murong Wan always beside Gu Junqing, he felt that his mentality would change and he became more impulsive.


    Moreover, his fiancee Li Xixue was also surrounded by Gu Junqing, so he was so angry that he clashed with Gu Junqing.


    He always felt that Gu Junqing was not as glamorous as he showed, and there was always a feeling that Gu Junqing was an old coin.


    That''s why he felt that he should abolish Gu Junqing, so that he would have no threat to him as his father-in-law.


    It''s a pity that I haven''t found a suitable opportunity for so many days.


    Su Chen secretly regretted.


    However, he soon raised his chest again, and his face showed his trademark very simple smile.


    Walking up to Murong Wan, "Student Murong, if I can beat Gu Junqing once in this exam, will you promise to play with me for a day?"


    Murong Wan was suddenly interrupted by Su Chen when she was at a negative distance from Gu Junqing while enjoying the future, and she was stunned when she heard Su Chen''s words.


    "First of all, you don''t want toads and frogs, are you an ugly flower? Look in the mirror. Do you think you are worthy of calling me Murong classmate?"


    "Why, wasn''t it enough to scold you last time?"


    "Besides, how do you have such confidence that you can surpass Gu Junqing? How dare you!"


    Murong Wan''s extremely sarcastic words made Su Chen''s face red and white.


    But this is what Murong Wan thought. To be honest, she was used to seeing Gu Junqing, and when she saw other men, she would have a dull feeling.


    It is estimated that Gu Junqing has made her aesthetics difficult.


    Also, surpassing Gu Junqing? What a joke, she wanted to surpass him for six years, and she still hasn''t surpassed him!


    Su Chen walked away with a gloomy face, being despised by others, being a toad, and being self-aware.


    He is more determined now that he must defeat Gu Junqing and let those who ridiculed him get slapped in the face.


    To be honest, if the person he wants to surpass is not Gu Junqing, he may really be surpassed by him.


    After all, this is the classic routine of the protagonist.


    And Gu Junqing was thinking about how to deal with Su Chen more safely.


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, Gu Junqing pouted, to be honest, Su Chen might be able to pretend to be successful in slapping the face.


    After all, even if he can''t surpass him, Gu Junqing, he may still be able to get the top few rankings. You must know that such grades are enough to go to the best university in the entire Dragon Country.


    Of course, Gu Junqing will definitely not let him succeed, otherwise it will not only enhance the protagonist''s confidence, but may even directly improve the protagonist''s luck.

 Chapter 42： Su Chens little hobby eventually turned into a bad fruit

    Gu Junqing decided to follow the example of Ximen officials and come to a scene where a big man should drink medicine.


    Although he is not afraid of Su Chen''s challenge, because he knows that with Su Chen''s learning ability, it is too early to challenge Gu Junqing.


    But the score is likely to be very close to Gu Junqing. After all, Su Chen''s learning ability can only be regarded as an advanced level.


    But with the blessing of the protagonist''s halo, and the protagonist''s stand


    Gu Junqing''s grades are close to full marks, and being close to Gu Junqing''s grades is enough to rank second.


    Even Murong Wan''s score was somewhat different from that of Gu Junqing.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to let Su Chen finish this compulsion and let him have a sense of existence.


    [System, the croton that I drew in the last lottery, is it sure that it is useful for the level of a genius doctor? ��


    After all, his


    [Ding, the host doesn''t have to worry, the system produced must be a high-quality product. ��


    Gu Junqing squinted his eyes, he had already begun to feel that this chapter was an interesting chapter.


    Then he called Li Xixue, brought the water containing croton to her, and told her to let Su Chen drink it.


    Li Xixue was a little curious about what was here.


    "Don''t worry about it, anyway, when you wait for the exam seat, you should try to stay away from him as much as possible."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    Li Xixue agreed, she just thought that Gu Junqing was angry for her, and didn''t want to ask any more questions.


    However, Gu Junqing instructed her that if Su Chen doubts it afterwards, you don''t want to resist yourself, you say it''s me.


    It is impossible for Gu Junqing to let a girl help him fight damage.


    Because if there is a big trouble, Su Chen will not know what he will do when he gets angry, and he will probably do something to Li Xixue.


    Of course, although Li Xixue can''t study well, she is a silly and sweet heroine.


    But the scheming is still possible. Of course, she can''t really be like Jinlian, telling him directly, Dalang, it''s time to drink medicine.


    That was too straightforward, and it made it clear that he wanted to harm him. It can be said that the roommate died for three days without being so white.


    Li Xixue took the plastic bottle given by Gu Junqing, and first poured half of it into the toilet.


    Then he went back to the classroom, pretended he couldn''t drink enough water, and asked Su Chen to help throw it away.


    Based on what she knew about Su Chen, this disgusting person must drink the water she drank.


    This was something she suddenly discovered one day, what she drank, Su Chen must take a sip of what she drank!


    And as long as she loses something, this pervert Su Chen will definitely pick it up and see what it is.


    You can even collect it if you see it!


    The first time I heard about it, Li Xixue vomited and couldn''t eat.


    Shocked to make trouble with the family again, be sure to contact the marriage contract.


    So she told Su Chen''s behavior to her father.


    But she didn''t expect her father to say something with a smile, which Li Xixue can''t forget to this day.


    "Boys, there''s always a little hobby, a little fun, it''s normal, next time I''ll tell him to be more restrained!"


    And her father even stroked his beard with a smile on his face.


    At that time, Li Xixue was horrified.


    No wonder he likes Su Chen so much and insists on letting her marry him.


    This made her a little desperate. It seemed that as long as Su Chen didn''t make any big mistakes, his father and the others would definitely not break the engagement.


    Therefore, she became more and more presumptuous and hated Su Chen more and more.


    She told Gu Junqing all this, so she felt that Gu Junqing should be venting for her.


    She hates Su Chen now, so she has no psychological pressure for Su Chen to do anything.


    She was originally stupid and sweet, not to mention that she has a good girlfriend Gu Junqing behind her!


    Li Xixue pretended to drink half a bottle of water, but couldn''t drink any more, so she let Su Chen take it and throw it away.


    Su Chen is also used to running back and forth for this eldest lady, and with the conduct of this eldest lady, being able to drink half a bottle of water can be regarded as saving water.


    Without much doubt, I picked up the mineral water bottle and threw it out of the class.


    He didn''t want everyone to see that he had such a hobby.


    After all, it''s his fiancee, what''s wrong with drinking her water, he will do this in the future, then, won''t he just salivate.


    Su Chen thought happily, when he thought of being able to take revenge on the bed in the future, he was all excited.


    "Isn''t it just a matter of losing something, little thought, I will repay you well in the future, Li Xixue."


    Su Chen has ** in his eyes, he was really scared by this young lady during this time.


    Afterwards, Su Chen drank all the remaining water in one gulp, and he was still a little proud.


    "It can only be said that the water that beautiful women drink is different and a little sweet."


    Su Chen snorted and licked his lips again.


    He didn''t know that this was the unique taste of croton that Gu Junqing had drawn.


    "And I just don''t want to waste water resources and have nothing to do with perverts."


    After comforting himself, Su Chen returned to the class to prepare for the exam.


    Li Xixue looked at the door furtively.


    Seeing that Su Chen was really disgusting to finish drinking the half bottle of water she poured, she felt nauseated and wanted to vomit.


    However, after all, it wasn''t the water that he really drank, and Li Xixue calmed down again.


    Turning his head to Gu Junqing''s direction, he made a gesture of oh.


    Gu Junqing nodded and said he knew.


    Then, he specially told Murong Wan and Luo Ningxue to sit far away, for fear that they would feel nauseated and want to vomit.


    Gu Junqing thought with a black belly, wondering if Su Chen would still be a man after this time.


    At this time, Su Chen walked into the classroom and found that nothing was wrong, so he returned to his place.


    But I don''t know why, but I always feel a little uneasy in my heart.


    Just when he wondered why, he found that the teacher had come in and handed out the exam papers.


    Su Chen didn''t think much about it, but he had already aimed at Gu Junqing.


    So he can''t slack off in this exam.


    Even if it is not as good as Gu Junqing, it must be similar, and it can be admired by everyone.


    For the face slap, Su Chen didn''t know why, but he admired this feeling very much in his heart.


    Every time I slap someone in the face, there is always a strange pleasure in my heart, as if he should be like this.


    Su Chen finished thinking proudly, looked at the test paper and began to do the questions seriously.


    It''s just that I don''t know why my abdomen is still surging, and there is a dull pain.


    After less than half an hour, he found out that Gu Junqing had already finished it, and the application had been submitted in advance.


    Seeing that Gu Junqing finished the exam paper so quickly, Su Chen couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    He did it quickly, but for some reason, the more serious he was, the more his abdomen rolled.


    Su Chen quickly blocked the meridians, he thought he had eaten something bad.


    But he suddenly found that blocking the meridians was useless, and his stomach was still rolling.


    Su Chen''s face was pale now, and there was cold sweat on his face.


    I can only raise my hand, "Teacher, can I go to the toilet?"


    The teacher frowned.


    "Sorry, this exam is too important. If you go to the toilet, it is equivalent to giving up your grades automatically."


    Su Chen could only put his hands down, he felt that he could bear it.


    It''s just that the question has become slower and slower, and he feels that an air current has reached the door.


    Finally, Su Chen roared sadly in his heart.


    "Do not!"

 Chapter 43： Su Chens social death scene

    Su Chen was a little sad, his sphincter muscle still didn''t hold up after all.


    The first sound resounded throughout the class.


    The whole class that was taking the exam was originally silent, and the tense atmosphere permeated all the students taking the exam.


    But suddenly there were several puff puff sounds, which made everyone unable to hold back.


    However, after all, it was an exam, and I didn''t dare to turn around to look at it, and I didn''t know who it was.


    Only the classmates around Lin Tian knew it was Lin Tian, ??they turned their heads and glanced at Lin Tian, ??and laughed out loud.


    But where can others fart, they just cover their mouths and noses and continue to do the question.


    The teacher coughed, and everyone eased their laughter and began to do the questions again.


    I just didn''t expect that Lin Tian would continue to play it, and the sound of puff puff resounded through the whole class.


    And it was accompanied by a stench, which made the surrounding classmates miserable.


    Don''t do the questions, the test scores are gone, keep doing the questions, they are really dying.


    Fortunately, Lin Tian quickly suppressed it again, and the odor was finally blown away.


    The surrounding classmates glanced at Lin Tian in disgust, their grades must have collapsed this time!


    Seeing Lin Tian at this moment, his face turned red, he gave up the speed of doing the question now, and tried his best to hold back the tumbling of his stomach.


    Finally, he reached the level of only a few questions left, and his heart eased, but his stomach finally couldn''t bear it anymore.


    He meditated silently in his heart, took his time, and put a silent one.


    It''s just that he hasn''t heard a word, don''t believe any fart when he has diarrhea.


    He felt him slowly relax, and a loud bang resounded throughout the classroom.


    Su Chen''s face was as white as paper, and he found that he couldn''t bear any more now.


    One after another, the sound of puff puff, and it is still rhythmic, it feels like playing music for you.


    This finally made all the candidates in the class couldn''t bear it anymore, because at this time there was a stench that spread to the whole class.


    The girls in the class had already rushed out of the classroom. They wanted nothing and left the classroom in a hurry, because they almost fainted after smelling it.


    There are only some warriors who regard scores as their lives and death as their own destiny.


    At this time, they found that they and Su Chen were the only ones in the entire classroom, because the teachers had already left the classroom.


    As for Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu, they had already submitted papers to Gu Junqing and left.


    They were instructed by Gu Junqing to do what they could, give up if it was difficult to write, and try to write as quickly as possible. Anyway, their grades were stable in the class.


    So they don''t have the honor to smell this sour taste.


    Anyway, Su Chen felt that his own pants had been pulled up, and even started to drip down onto the floor.


    His face was dull, and he walked out of the classroom in despair, and quickly reached the toilet, but the smell had permeated all around him.


    He is really desperate now.


    In the past few days, he will not appear in front of everyone again. For the first time, he realized what is social death.


    Su Chen didn''t know where he went wrong, he checked his body all the time.


    It was found that there was no poisoning or anything, and it was unlikely that ordinary laxative products would work on him.


    He didn''t even know what to suspect. Could it be that he was simply eating a bad stomach? Su Chen was a little confused.


    Is that the bottle of water? then what? Su Chen''s mind is blank now, he has never suffered such a humiliation, and he feels that his whole life is gray.


    But no matter what, it was impossible for Su Chen to step out of the house for a while.


    When he was walking on the road, there was still a stench on his body. Looking at the strange eyes of the people around him, he could only hide his face and flee back to his rental room.


    Gu Junqing saw Su Chen running home from a distance, the corners of his lips curled up.


    [Ding, the host made the protagonist Su Chen lose face, his mentality was damaged, and he got 3000 villain points]


    Li Xixue smiled when she saw that Su Chen had lost such a big face.


    He jumped up and down in front of Gu Junqing.


    "What kind of medicine are you? It''s so powerful. I heard from my father that Su Chen is a genius doctor."


    "Although I don''t believe how high his medical skills are, but a few brushes will definitely not convince the old fox of my father."


    "Do you still have this medicine? Give me some evenly."


    Li Xixue had a little fox-like smile.


    Gu Junqing burst into laughter, and his head fell heavily.


    "How can there be so many medicines, well, I have avenged you, how do you thank me?"


    Gu Junqing said with a smile, like an old fox.


    "Hey, it hurts, you keep hitting me on the head, what should I do if I''m stupid?"


    Li Xixue muttered.


    "It''s okay, you''re not smart anyway, maybe it''s a positive or negative."


    Gu Junqing retorted with sincerity on his face.


    "You, you, hum, I don''t care about you." Li Xixue snorted.


    "Humph, how can I thank you, since we are all girlfriends, what else should I thank? Isn''t it right?"


    Li Xixue fox laughed.


    "However, in order for you to give me a few more ideas, I will thank you mercifully this time."


    After speaking, Li Xixue gently stepped on his feet and pecked Gu Junqing''s face like a woodpecker.


    Then he turned around and left, pretending not to care, but after turning around, his red ears had exposed everything.


    [Ding, the heroine Li Xixue''s favorability towards the host has increased by +20, and the villain will be rewarded with 2000 points]


    Gu Junqing bent his lips, and he was almost deceived by this girl.


    Although Li Xixue is not interested in learning and the like, but she is affected by family factors and has a really strong ability to fight in the palace and deal with people.


    That is, people often say that the IQ is low and the emotional quotient is high.


    After all, the Li family is also a big family. Li Xixue has been fascinated by her since she was a child, and even a chapter of white paper has been dyed black.


    It is precisely because of Li Xixue''s unique talent that Su Chen''s harem can be stabilized in the original book.


    After all, Su Chen has more harems than Lin Tian.


    And Li Xixue''s means of being able to hold the position of the head of the harem under such circumstances are not insignificant.


    Even in the later period, Su Chen learned that his master was a woman, and using his feelings for his master as a bargaining chip, did not change Li Xixue''s status as the head of the harem.


    Although Li Xixue has grown a lot in this, but from the current point of view, Li Xixue''s methods and long-term vision are not too deep.


    Even if Gu Junqing suspected that Li Xixue would come to his class, it might not be that he didn''t report looking for him as a shield.


    He wanted to use his reputation as Gu Da Gongzi to make Su Chen retreat by himself.


    So Li Xixue asked herself to be her best friend as soon as she came, complained to herself, spoke ill of Su Chen, and teased herself from time to time, all of which made sense.


    Although Gu Junqing was used by Li Xixue, he was not angry at all.


    Because he is also using Li Xixue to achieve his goals, the two of them are at most half a pound.


    The targets were all directed at Su Chen, but the goals of the two were exactly the same.


    And the villain and the heroine team up to plot the protagonist, how can it be a little exciting.


    And, to tell the truth, they really look like the Ximen high official and the golden lotus lady who have hit it off to assassinate Wu Dalang.


    It''s a pity that Su Chen doesn''t have the good brother Wu Erlang.


    However, Su Chen had a master who was at the peak of his martial power before he even appeared on the stage, his senior sister Chen Lingyue.


    If he knew that Su Chen had been killed by him, I wonder if he would retaliate against him like Wu Erlang.


    However, what if Wu Erlang also fell in love with Ximen officials?


    No, no, it''s a show, it''s Su Chen''s senior sister Chen Lingyue who also likes him Gu Junqing, then there''s a good show to watch.

 Chapter 44： Draw a sword and look around at a loss

    Also, what if Su Chen''s master also likes him Gu Junqing?


    Thinking of this scene, if Su Chen''s intimate women have become Gu Junqing''s women.


    Even Gu Junqing couldn''t think of Su Chen''s way to go other than blackening.


    The more Gu Junqing thought about it, the more evil he became.


    Sure enough, the big villain is the big villain.


    Even though he pretends to be decent on the surface, his bones are still soaked in the dark abyss.


    The big villain is not arrogant, nor is he a brainless person who feels that he is invincible in the world and acts recklessly. The kind can only be said to be cannon fodder and brainless.


    In the planning, the decisive victory is thousands of miles away, and the villain of destiny is the one who can do anything as long as he achieves his own goals.


    Where can there be absolute justice and absolute evil?


    For example, the three emperors of Degao, Qin Shihuang, who conquered the five emperors, swept the six kingdoms and unified the country; created the monarchy and strengthened the central government; abolished the enfeoffment system and changed to the county system; Wait.


    His credit is not great, but is he absolutely righteous? That''s not necessarily the case, at least in the eyes of many people, he is still the embodiment of a tyrant.


    If you want to blow him up, a group of people will tell you, then if you travel to the Qin Dynasty to build the Great Wall for him, will you still think he is good?


    There is also Cao Mengde, who can be said to be the most famous representative of the Chinese civilization. In Romance, he is described as a thief who is not a thief of the Han Dynasty. He can also be said to be a villain, but his credit is also invaluable. obliterated.


    Assuming that there are no lonely people in the world, I don''t know how many people will be called emperors and how many people will be called kings.


    Therefore, the gap between the protagonist and the villain lies in the destiny and righteousness. Everything has to be viewed dialectically.


    If the protagonist''s destiny and righteousness are deprived, is he still the protagonist?


    And that''s what Gu Junqing is doing now.


    To suppress the protagonist''s mentality, to make people perish, they must first make people crazy.


    Gu Junqing is well aware of the reason, so many of his actions are hidden behind the scenes, and his wings are slowly cut off.


    And by suppressing the villain value obtained by the protagonist, he strengthens himself, and then kills him with one blow.


    Don''t give the protagonist any chance to come back, and don''t give the protagonist a chance to snowball.


    This is the great villain of destiny!


    (Speaking of this, some people will definitely say that I am secretly counting the words of water, but I want to say that you are wrong, I am obviously counting the words of water aboveboard.)


    Gu Junqing''s actions now can no longer be so subtle and careful.


    Because Su Chen was lame in public this time, let him die on the spot.


    It was enough to make Su Chen self-isolate for a period of time and would not go out of the house again.


    Even the teacher will let him stay at home for a while, because the influence of his diarrhea in public this time is too great.


    Originally, the class where Gu Junqing was in could be said to be the class with the highest grades in the entire school.


    And this time, because of Su Chen''s diarrhea, the scores of the students in the class were generally much lower.


    Except for a few, such as Gu Junqing and Murong Wan, whose grades remained stable in the top two, the others'' grades were almost at the bottom of the school because they were almost one subject less.


    You must know how terrifying the score of one subject will be in a school where everyone is a top student.


    Of course, apart from Gu Jun''s clearance, if he lacks one subject, his score is only slightly lower than that of Murong Wan.


    The main reason is that Gu Junqing is too much ahead of the crowd, which is beyond the reach of others, so he is worshipped by everyone.


    A little difference will make people jealous, and wanting to be a lot worse or even out of reach will only make people envious and worship.


    And the poor grades of the classmates in this class also caused the classmates in the class to hate Su Chen so much.


    I can''t wait to come to Ma Chao''s four consecutive sprays, Su thief, traitor, evil thief, and traitor!


    And this time, Su Chen''s grades were even worse, with the last one, even lower than Li Xixue''s score, which was basically scribbled.


    Because he only has one subject score, and the score is not high......


    Let everyone secretly laugh at it. At first, he was ambitious to challenge Gu Junqing who was in the cloud, but now he is at the bottom of the valley.


    Su Chen has been staying at home all the time, shameless, that is, during this period of time commonly known as autism, Gu Junqing finally doesn''t have to be locked in school.


    He has been at school these days, one is to prevent Su Chen from becoming suspicious, and the other is to not let Su Chen out of his sight for too long, for fear that he will get another chance.


    This made Su Chen autistic to stay at home, which not only reduced Su Chen''s chances of getting a chance, but also helped Gu Junqing''s people to monitor Su Chen.


    If there is any chance that Su Chen stays at home, such as a pill suddenly flushed into the toilet flush, or what secret recipe a bird gave to the protagonist, then Gu Junqing can only recognize it.


    Su Chen staying at home is undoubtedly a chance to reduce Su Chen''s chances.


    Now, Gu Junqing finally got some opportunities to get out of the campus and make arrangements in person.


    Although, he could also play happily with Yu Miaoyu, Murong Wan, and Luo Ningyu during this time, and when he got home, he could also chat, laugh and play with his exclusive servant Lin Qingzhu, and he was not allowed to write about it.


    But it''s boring after all. Occasionally going out to breathe the fresh air and tease the wildflowers on the roadside is also a very good feeling.


    After all, there are still several female protagonists outside waiting for him to attack.


    Gu Junqing''s smile still makes people feel like a spring breeze, the mountains stand up, and there is a trace of light in the dark eyes.


    Unpredictable and adoring at the same time.


    In his eyes, there are three points of coolness, three points of ridicule, and four points of indifference. (This sentence is estimated to be laughed to death)


    After Su Chen went home to self-isolate, some of his plans to attack the heroine were able to proceed.


    For example, he also became Master Su Chen''s apprentice, and then deceived his master and destroyed his ancestors......


    Bullying is the point.


    Of course, there is also a way to push first, then to apprentice, and then to deceive the teacher... to destroy the ancestors.


    But why do you have to be a teacher?


    Gu Junqing drew his sword and looked at all at a loss.


    "Will I really have a little problem, like to bully teachers and destroy ancestors?"


    Gu Junqing was at a loss.


    "No, no, I want to make Su Chen''s mentality more damaged."


    After figuring out some things, Gu Junqing let go of the many indecent thoughts in his heart.


    He felt that it must be an illusion that he likes to bully his teachers and destroy his ancestors, obviously his main thought is to destroy the protagonist.


    But what he didn''t expect, or what he missed on purpose.


    Yu Miaoyu is his teacher. From a certain point of view, he is now a deceiver...


    So, sure enough, Gu Junqing is too big a villain......


    Of course, Gu Junqing thought that he was still very serious in his heart, and he was handsome and upright.


    A face of "honest handjob".


    If you want to make a metaphor, you can compare Gu Junqing to an egg. The outside is pure and flawless white, but the inside is.


    Gu Junqing walked out of the campus indifferently.


    If he remembered correctly, Su Chen''s division, that is, the place before he went down the mountain was not far from here.

 Chapter 45： Gu Junqingba generalization

    The reason why Gu Junqing wanted to go up the mountain to solve Su Chen''s master first was because of the principle of catching the thief first.


    Although Su Chen''s martial arts and medical skills are not inferior to his master, Su Chen''s biggest backstage is his master.


    Although his master was young, he made a lot of friends.


    Relying on one-handed medical skills, I have saved an unknown number of dignitaries, and I don''t know how many people are willing to risk everything in order to become attached to her.


    Everything is for Master Su Chen''s superb medical skills.


    This also led to Master Su Chen''s extensive network of friends.


    Let Su Chen always jump out some people to help him in the middle and later stages.


    But I guess the author has nothing to write about, so he can only play some more villains to slap Su Chen in the face.


    Jump some more to help the protagonist to help the protagonist to slap the villain in the face.


    Therefore, if Gu Junqing can cut off Su Chen''s wings that help him, then Su Chen will be very easy to handle.


    But none of the characters who can help the protagonist in the middle and later stages of the novel are simple.


    So we still have to start from the source. Su Chen''s master is also the ceiling of Su Chen''s book - Ji Zhuyue.


    It is also the pinnacle of appearance in Su Chen''s novel of the genius doctor going down the mountain.


    Even if she is already "Fangling" in her thirties.


    To be honest, Gu Junqing has been looking forward to Ji Zhuyue for a long time, and all he has been thinking about is how to deceive his teacher and destroy his ancestors.


    However, before going to eat the big fish Ji Zhuyue, he had to eat a small fish first.


    That is, the most classic heroine with a broken leg or the terminally ill father of the heroine in the novels of the genius doctor.


    Then after the miracle doctor saves him, through some daily operations, the heroine can be made to fall in love with the hero.


    This is really the old way of the magician.


    And what Gu Junqing is going to now is the place where the heroine lives.


    Although this heroine has the same routine, she is obviously more miserable.


    Because she occupies both of them, her legs and feet are inconvenient, and she is not far away, and her father is also terminally ill.


    Then my mother worked hard, and it was easy to talk about it when I was young, but more troublesome diseases came to my door one after another in old age.


    All in all, this family is so miserable.


    Gu Junqing originally planned to attack the heroine Shi Hanyan''s method, but also used the usual operation of the magician, dating her and making her shy.


    And then a series of daily operations to capture the beauty of the heart and heal her family. First of all, the heroine is grateful to you, and then she makes her fall in love with you.


    But if her father''s illness is to be cured step by step, it will take a very long time.


    Even the author of the original book may have wanted to write more stories about this miserable family for the sake of word count.


    In the mid-term, it took hundreds of chapters to accept this heroine.


    But Gu Junqing obviously didn''t have so much time to treat illness, date, and accept the heroine.


    Although Su Chen is autistic at home, he obviously follows the law that the protagonist must be thick-skinned.


    Presumably he will be able to come out soon.


    And Gu Junqing is not only the hostess, he also wants to attack Su Chen''s master Ji Zhuyue!


    Even Ji Zhuyue, who wanted to attack, also attacked Su Chen''s senior sister Chen Lingyue by the way.


    This would save him a lot of time.


    It''s enough to smash the big fat sheep Su Chen slowly and well.


    You must know that Su Chen''s luck is much higher than that of Lin Tianke at the beginning.


    Lin Tian can make Gu Junqing grow up. If Su Chen''s wool can be smashed to the end, then his improvement will be even greater.


    You must know that the leeks are not cut before they start to grow, but are cut in batches when they grow.


    But at the same time, don''t let the wool and leeks grow too strong. If they are too strong, they can''t be cut.


    Of course, Gu Junqing knew this very well, so when he cut Lin Tian, ??he cut it in batches, and the wool was plucked one by one.


    Only water can flow long.


    Gu Junqing couldn''t spend a lot of time on the inconvenient female protagonist Shi Hanyan.


    And if you don''t conquer it, it is very likely that the male protagonist Su Chen will also be attracted by the halo of the female protagonist, so even if Gu Junqing takes this opportunity, it will be useless.


    So what Gu Junqing needs now is a quick solution.


    And the quick way to do this is to be an overbearing president.


    Therefore, he referred to the novel methods of many domineering presidents who keep petite wives in captivity.


    Directly forcibly kidnap the heroine, first confine the heroine to his side, and then talk about other aspects.


    As for whether the heroine Shi Hanyan will run away with the ball like her little wife, but the hero does not even know this situation.


    Gu Junqing can only say that while I can heal your legs and feet, I can also interrupt you!


    Like what kind of male protagonist''s family is strong all over the world, but can''t find a weak woman, isn''t this nonsense?


    Of course, unless you don''t use any electronic products and hide in an old forest, you may not be able to find it.


    But in the modern Internet society, you only need to send a message, leave a message once, and visit a certain website on the Internet.


    It is very likely that you even wet the bed when you were a child, and wear diapers when you were young.


    It is basically impossible for you to be anonymous and not even a world-renowned force can find you.


    The information that big companies hold can sometimes frighten you.


    Now a person''s level of information transparency will only exceed your imagination.


    So, if Shi Hanyan really wants to play a plot like what a high-priced little wife, what a beautiful wife wants to escape, and what a three-year-old bun after returning home.


    Gu Junqing might really break Shi Hanyan''s legs.


    After all, he, Gu Junqing, is the villain, not some greasy and overbearing president.


    Although the scum is the same scum, it is better than the overbearing president who is merciful and ruthless everywhere.


    Gu Junqing felt that he was better than those greasy and domineering presidents.


    But his hobbies are much stranger than the overbearing president.


    Domineering presidents usually just like some kind of petite wives, what kind of warm and lovely ones, and so on.


    Gu Junqing is different. He prefers to deceive teachers and destroy ancestors.


    In fact, it can also be said that the hobbies are more extensive, as long as it is the heroine, no one will refuse.


    But if you really compare, who is more scumbag on both sides, Gu Junqing may be slightly better...


    Gu Junqing thought about it and arrived at the home of the heroine Shi Hanyan.


    The bald-headed driver and Qi Jue, who had been acting as Gu Junqing''s bodyguard, opened the car door for Gu Junqing diligently.


    They all know that this time they are here to rob people, but it''s just for robbing people. It''s not that they haven''t done it before.


    They can be said to be familiar with the road, and patted their chests to assure Gu Junqing.


    It''s like the dog legs of some villains.


    Although they are...

 Chapter 46： Broken leg heroine Shi Hanyan

    Gu Junqing walked into the alley where Shi Hanyan lived with his two younger brothers bald and Qi Jue.


    Looking at the small house in the distance.


    It was a low and dilapidated old house. Because of the surrounding houses, the house did not see the sun all the year round. It was dark and damp, and the moss was full of moss. The walls had already fallen off, and the walls were uneven.


    Even the prosperous Luodu still has such dilapidated houses.


    This is the shadow corner cast by the bright and bustling scene of Luodu, but it also seems more real.


    Gu Junqing couldn''t help but sigh, if Liu Yuxi took the picture of this house, he would probably delete the inscription of the shabby house overnight.


    This small alley has a narrow space, and the three of them walked quietly on this somewhat uneven road.


    When they arrived at the door of Shi Hanyan''s house, they found that two gangsters with yellow hair were knocking on Shi Hanyan''s house.


    "Open the door, I know you are at home! Why, don''t you want to pay the protection fee?"


    "Then hand over your daughter! Our brother Yang has been able to see her for a long time!"


    "Boom!"


    A loud knock on the door resounded throughout the alley, but no one came out to care.


    These two gangsters are the subordinates of Liu Yang, the local snake who is in charge of this small area.


    I usually collect protection fees, and molest the little lady, but I haven''t done anything inappropriate.


    But they didn''t dare to care, they just wanted to pay the protection fee to ensure safety.


    The two thugs knocked on the door vigorously, but there was no movement inside, obviously afraid of these two people.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when he first came here.


    Call the bald head to make them quiet.


    Qi Jue still sighed, she didn''t have a chance this time.


    The bald head knew what Gu Junqing meant, and stepped forward with a wicked smile.


    "I have been following the young master recently, and I haven''t done it for a long time. This time I can start a meat dish."


    The two little gangsters watched the bald man walk over with a tall and sturdy body, his strong muscles bulging.


    Suddenly he didn''t dare to provoke him, and his legs were trembling and he was about to apologize.


    "Big brother, we are following Brother Yang. Everyone is on the road. See you in the future, big brother."


    The bald head raised his eyebrows, "How can this be done? If you say that you are going to eat meat, you are going to eat meat."


    After speaking, the bald head is no nonsense, and he strode forward, and a pair of palm-sized hands grabbed the collar of one of the little gangsters.


    The little **** tried to pull it apart with his hand, but found that the hand was as hard as steel and did not move.


    The bald head smiled evilly, threw it to the wall, and then kicked another gangster who wanted to come to the rescue.


    The two thugs were lying on the ground and wailing, one was kicked and nearly vomited blood, and the other hit the wall with his face, his face was blue and swollen, so miserable.


    Those who can be sent to protect Gu Junqing are not ordinary people.


    In less than 10 seconds, the battle is over.


    But the bald head still had an unsatisfied expression on his face.


    Gu Junqing came over and asked the two beaten gangsters to come over.


    The two little gangsters were terrified, slumped on the ground and didn''t dare to move.


    Seeing that they were disobedient and dared to stay still, the bald head suddenly became angry, and his eyebrows stood up.


    The two thugs hurriedly supported each other and limped over.


    "Brother, we really haven''t done anything." The two gangsters looked mourning.


    "Call your boss to come here, I''ll order him later."


    "Oh, by the way, remember to tell him that if ten minutes don''t arrive, he won''t need to exist in the world tomorrow."


    The little gangster quickly responded, and they found that although the young man in front of him was smiling, what he said was terrifying.


    The other shuddered.


    But he exudes an aristocratic temperament all over his body. Although his speech is gentle and elegant, he just cannot make you refuse, and there is no doubt about it.


    Referred to as the tyrannical spirit.


    After that, Gu Junqing didn''t care about them. After all, they were just small characters, so let them go.


    At this moment, Shi Hanyan''s door suddenly opened a small hole.


    Because they seem to have heard some movement.


    At this time, an elderly woman came out. It could be seen that she was not very old, with a beautiful face, but she was obviously old and looked haggard.


    This is Shi Hanyan''s mother Ye Yuan. It can be seen that she should be beautiful when she was young, and it is no wonder that a heroine like Shi Hanyan can be born.


    "You, who are you?"


    I saw Shi Hanyan''s mother, Ye Yuan, leaning against the door with a frightened expression, but she had to forcefully support it.


    Her family collapsed after her daughter broke her leg and her husband was diagnosed with a terminal illness.


    But she was not defeated by reality, and resolutely carried the burden of life.


    It is not like some women choose to divorce after the family collapse, regardless of their daughters or husbands. Such women, even villains like Gu Junqing are somewhat disgusted by these women.


    Ye Yuan didn''t choose that the husband and wife were birds of the same forest, and they would fly separately when disaster was imminent, so Gu Junqing also had some respect for her.


    "We came here after seeing the information released by a certain foundation, this time to help you."


    Gu Junqing smiled. After all, he might have to rob someone''s daughter later, so his attitude was still relatively mild.


    The woman looked surprised when she heard it, but she was a little scared looking at Gu Junqing''s two tall men.


    Seeing this, Gu Junqing could only make them wait at the door.


    It may not need to be used anyway.


    Gu Junqing walked into this small house and saw that the house was indeed as seen from the outside.


    Shabby and shabby.


    Walking into a room, she saw Shi Hanyan, the heroine, anxiously wanting to go out with a cane, while her father was lying on the bed, unable to move, with a thin body. Obviously, he had been tormented by the disease.


    Shi Hanyan looked at a man with an extremely beautiful face, a face with clear features like a sculpture, a handsome face, handsome eyebrows, a plain clothes, and the curvature of the corners of the mouth was just right, cold but gentle, elegant and noble, and a slender body. , the demeanor of the elegant prince.


    How can there be such a beautiful person in the world.


    She was a little stunned, and after a while, she looked hurried and shy, but she couldn''t move, so she could only stand in place with a cane.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows when he looked at her appearance.


    With long black hair that shawls down her shoulders, coupled with Shi Hanyan''s beautiful face, she faintly reveals a sense of purity and beauty.


    Coupled with slender willow eyebrows, petite nose, and eyes like clear water, when looking forward to it, she has an elegant temperament, quite a feeling of a classical beauty in the south of the Yangtze River.


    It''s a bit unsightly looking just sticking with a cane, Gu Junqing shook his head.


    Seeing Gu Junqing shaking his head slightly, Shi Hanyan became even more at a loss.


    She thought that Gu Junqing was disgusting her appearance, and she felt even more inferior, her eyes lowered, and she didn''t want Gu Junqing to see this appearance again.

 Chapter 47： Thanks from Shi Hanyans family

    ��Hostess: Shi Hanyan��


    ��Age: 20��


    [Charm: 87]


    ��Favorability: 40��


    [Halo of the heroine: 430]


    [Ding, the heroine Shi Hanyan fell in love with the host at first sight, favor +40, host villain halo increased by 100, villain value increased by 3000]


    [The aura of the protagonist Su Chen is reduced by 100]


    Gu Junqing was a little surprised when he looked at Shi Hanyan''s panel, but he didn''t expect the charm value to be so high after his broken leg.


    If cured, it should also exceed 90.


    Moreover, Shi Hanyan actually fell in love with him at first sight. It seems that the charm value that breaks through the limit has incredible lethality to the heroine.


    Shi Hanyan looked at the way Gu Junqing had been looking at her, she was a little helpless, and her heart kept beating for some reason.


    At this time, Shi Hanyan''s mother Ye Yuan walked in, which eased the atmosphere between the two.


    Ye Yuan quickly asked Gu Junqing to sit down and discuss.


    Gu Junqing communicated briefly with them and introduced himself.


    He just stated his intentions clearly and succinctly.


    In a nutshell, he saw that there was news of them asking for help on the foundation, and he could pay to help their family.


    This made Ye Yuan and Shi Hanyan overjoyed and quickly thanked them.


    "Mr. Gu, our current life is indeed very difficult, otherwise we would not turn to the public for help. The father of the child is still in bed, and we can''t really afford the medical expenses."


    Ye Yuan pointed at her sleeping husband, who was lying on the bed, and started to cry.


    Gu Junqing was also a little emotional, and began to comfort Shi Hanyan together.


    After chatting for a while, it gradually became familiar.


    "Can you let me show this girl''s legs? I still know a thing or two about medicine."


    Gu Junqing pointed to Shi Hanyan''s leg, he was still a little modest to outsiders.


    Ye Yuan and Shi Hanyan looked at him in surprise.


    He hesitated, "My daughter''s leg was broken by a car last year. I have seen a lot of medical skills, and they said that it is difficult to recover. The father of the child is also sick, so we have nothing to do."


    Shi Hanyan''s face darkened.


    "However, it''s okay to have a look."


    Ye Yuan made up her mind, after all, she was just looking at it. Someone else promised to help her family just now, but she turned her head and rejected others, and just looked at her legs.


    She still felt that this noble son was just talking, and wanted to see Shi Hanyan''s legs.


    Shi Hanyan was lying on the reclining chair and raised her trouser legs in embarrassment.


    She didn''t know why, it was difficult to let go in front of Gu Junqing, and there was always a feeling of unbearableness in her heart.


    I don''t want to lose face in front of Gu Junqing.


    However, she still obeyed her mother''s words and was willing to let Gu Junqing see if she could be treated.


    Gu Junqing saw that Shi Hanyan''s kneecap had been twisted and deformed, and several scars were hovering like centipedes on the legs that should have been smooth and straight.


    He stepped forward to examine it carefully and found that many muscles had also been necrotic and could no longer support the bones.


    However, if Su Chen can treat him, then he can definitely treat him too.


    However, the time will certainly be long.


    "I can treat."


    After Gu Junqing checked, he raised his head.


    This sentence shocked Shi Hanyan and Ye Yuan.


    "Really, really?" Ye Yuan''s disbelief changed into joy again.


    Shi Hanyan also looked at Gu Junqing with a confused expression.


    "However, the time may be long, so you can ask Shi Hanyan to follow me, and I will treat her."


    Gu Junqing said with a confident smile.


    This sentence made Ye Yuan pale in shock and stood up directly.


    "Mr. Gu, we respect you very much, and we need money very much, but we won''t sell our daughter!"


    After speaking, Ye Yuan was a little angry and wanted Gu Junqing to leave.


    Ye Yuan felt that Gu Junqing must be greedy for Shi Hanyan''s beauty, so he made up such a lie that he would cure his illness and want to take his daughter away.


    Gu Junqing looked at Ye Yuan who wanted to drive him away, and his smile became a little dangerous.


    It seems that it is useless for him to pretend to be a good person all the time. As expected, he has to be forced into captivity, and the villain must have the appearance of a villain.


    The villain president should also be good.


    Even if it would reduce Shi Hanyan''s favorability, he couldn''t let Su Chen take advantage of it.


    Although it was a bit despicable to threaten orphans and widows, he really didn''t have that much time to play this game with them.


    Ye Yuan looked at his smile and became a little scared for some reason.


    At this time, it was also in this room, but the male master who had been sleeping all the time, Shi Hanyan''s father Shi Zhu woke up at an unknown time.


    "Our daughter can follow you, but you must protect her well, let her study hard and live well!"


    Ye Yuan looked at him in surprise, hesitantly wanted to speak, but seeing Shi Zhu being tormented by the disease, for some reason he couldn''t speak.


    Shi Hanyan also persuaded her mother with tears in her eyes that she was willing to follow Gu Junqing.


    If other people said that, she would definitely not be willing, no matter how much money she was given.


    But if it was Gu Junqing, she didn''t know why she felt that she was willing, and even had some expectations in her heart.


    This may be the reason people often say that the three views follow the five senses, the handsome ones are flirting, and the ugly ones are harassment.


    Gu Junqing looked at the three of them as if they were parting from life and death. He was speechless, but he also let go of some bad thoughts.


    "Uncle, auntie, I have no intention of not letting you meet, nor do I want to do anything."


    "Since you don''t believe me, I can treat Miss Shi first and see the effect."


    Ye Yuan thought for a while before letting Gu Junqing try it first, but in front of them.


    Gu Junqing responded, helped Shi Hanyan''s body, and asked her to lie down as well as possible.


    Then he took out the silver needles he had already prepared and the plaster he made specially.


    Acupuncture was started on Shi Hanyan''s leg.


    Shi Hanyan''s legs did not circulate qi and blood, resulting in muscle necrosis. It was useless to simply place the bones.


    Gu Junqing accurately pierced the silver needle into each acupoint.


    When everyone saw Gu Junqing''s skillful technique, they began to feel that what Gu Junqing said was true.


    After waiting for a while, the silver needles were removed, the plaster was pasted on the scar, and the injured leg was fixed with a splint.


    "I should be able to feel the circulation of blood now. I have a slight perception, but I still can''t walk." Gu Junqing said.


    Shi Hanyan felt it carefully, and indeed, as Gu Junqing said, she looked at her mother in surprise with tears in her eyes.


    Ye Yuan was also a little sad and happy.


    He quickly apologized like Gu Junqing, and sincerely apologized like Gu Junqing.


    "Don''t worry, uncle, I will transfer him to the best hospital, and he will receive the best treatment. Now there are more than one million needles, enough to cure uncle''s leukemia."


    Gu Junqing said that, although he can cure it himself, it is really unnecessary.


    Only when the process is difficult and tortuous can others be more grateful.


    Ye Yuan now feels that she has put down all the burdens, she is really too tired.


    Whether it was her daughter''s leg or her husband''s illness, she was exhausted, and she felt that Gu Junqing was her savior.


    Just now I doubted him, and thanked Gu Junqing again with red eyes.


    Shi Hanyan also looked at Gu Junqing as if looking at the gods. When their family life was desperate, he appeared beside them.


    [Ding, the host has gained the love of the heroine Shi Hanyan, favor +20, and villain value increases by 2000]

 Chapter 48： Let Gu Junqing teach you a lesson?

    Gu Junqing smiled slightly, not wanting to have unexpected gains.


    Love at first sight is at most just liking, and now the favorability of the heroine Shi Hanyan is close to admiration.


    However, in the end, I still have to pretend to be a good person and help my aunt who is thanking him.


    "No need to thank Auntie."


    Everyone got together and chatted for a while.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on Shi Hanyan''s door.


    And there was a sound, it was Gu Junqing''s bodyguard with a bald head.


    "Master, what''s the name of Yang is here, and he brought another person with him."


    The bald words made Gu Junqing slightly interested.


    Ye Yuan and Shi Hanyan looked at Gu Junqing worriedly.


    Gu Junqing just helped them to get ahead, but now they are being approached by their boss.


    "It''s alright, little problem."


    Gu Junqing comforted.


    Ye Yuan and Shi Hanyan were relieved.


    To be honest, this boss was originally called by him, and the person next to him is more important.


    If he guessed correctly, he would have called his boss too.


    When Gu Junqing walked out of the room, he saw dozens of people following his two subordinates, all with knives, guns and clubs in their hands.


    But the bald head and Qi Jue were only slightly excited, they thought they could have a good time today.


    They don''t want to remind the people on the other side that this is the young master of the Gu family.


    Gu Junqing walked over with a calm expression.


    "Brother Yang, it''s these people!" Suddenly a gangster''s voice came.


    It''s the little gangster who was beaten just now.


    "Oh, that''s the kid? Come over here, apologise. I''ll cut off one of your fingers and teach you a lesson for meddling this time."


    "Otherwise, I won''t let you get out of here!"


    The one called Brother Yang looked at the middle-aged man beside him with diligence.


    Glancing at Gu Junqing, he just thought that this little white face was handsome, and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    But it''s also true that this kind of gangster-level boss is not worthy of knowing the crown prince of Luodu, Gu Junqing.


    Brother Yang did not expect that this time, his boss Yang Shixiong would also come to watch the fun.


    It was originally just a small matter, but I didn''t expect Yang Shixiong to suddenly come to see him handle this matter.


    Therefore, Brother Yang said such words directly to Gu Junqing.


    Also let Yang Shixiong take a good look at his good management of this slum.


    It''s just that he suddenly saw Yang Shixiong''s face change from leisurely to disbelief at first, to fear and fear on his face.


    Brother Yang is a little puzzled, is there a big man on the opposite side?


    Gu Junqing looked at Yang Shixiong from the opposite side. If he remembered correctly, this scene also appeared in the original book.


    This Yang Shixiong also became the subordinate of the protagonist Su Chen, and made great contributions to Su Chen''s unification of the underground forces in Luodu.


    However, Gu Junqing is not very interested in unifying the underground forces in Luodu, because it is insignificant to him and the power of the entire Gu family.


    However, it''s okay to drop a few pieces occasionally, at least make Su Chen less of an arm.


    "The opposite is the Gu family, Master Gu Junqing?" Yang Shixiong''s voice trembled.


    If I knew earlier, he wouldn''t come to join in the fun.


    If the Gu family knew that his younger brother brought a group of people to surround the young master of the Gu family, then he would be finished.


    The Gu family only sent a notice not long ago to say that when they see the young master of the Gu family, the green light will always pass, and no one dares to go against the wishes of the Gu family.


    As a result, within a month, he surrounded the Gu family''s son.


    Even though he was the boss of the first division of Luodu, he couldn''t bear the pressure of the Gu family.


    If you want to fight hard, it is estimated that people leave in the morning, eat at noon, and bury people in the afternoon.


    If he wasn''t there, he would quibble and say that it was his younger brother, and it had nothing to do with him.


    Yang Shixiong''s face was solemn, and he was already thinking about how he should run away.


    Brother Yang heard that Yang Shixiong actually said that the opposite was the noble son of the Gu family, and he was stunned at first.


    Just suddenly reacted.


    Tremblingly, he asked Yang Shixiong, "It''s difficult, could it be that Gu family?"


    Yang Shixiong swallowed and nodded slowly. Brother Yang only felt that his legs were a little weak.


    Gu Junqing walked slowly to the bald head and asked the bald head to call Yang Shixiong over. He wanted to talk to Yang Shixiong.


    Yang Shixiong and Brother Yang hurriedly let the younger brothers disperse.


    Then they walked over together, and in front of Gu Junqing, Brother Yang knelt down with a thud, and grabbed the younger brother to kneel together.


    "Gu, Young Master Gu, this matter really has nothing to do with me, it''s all about him, you can deal with him, spare me this time."


    Brother Yang said tremblingly.


    "Oh, I remember correctly, they seem to call you Brother Yang, right?" Gu Junqing still had his signature smile.


    "No, no, just call me Xiaoyang." Brother Yang smiled flatteringly.


    "Okay, I can spare you this time."


    "However, go and cut off two of your own fingers. Oh, you are also responsible for your little brother''s hand. Remember not to leave one, understand?"


    "Remember this lesson well, don''t knock on doors you shouldn''t knock on, don''t say things you shouldn''t say, understand?"


    Brother Yang looked at Gu Junqing''s devilish smile, and could only agree with lingering fears.


    Dare to tell Gu Junqing to cut his fingers and still survive, to be honest, Gu Junqing is in a good mood now.


    After all, I just won a heroine, and I was in a happy mood, so I spared his life.


    The two little brothers had already fainted from fright.


    If they explained to this Brother Yang well that it was their problem, then Gu Junqing might not have touched them yet, his temperament was not so small.


    Looking at the momentum that Brother Yang had just arrived, he knew that these two little gangsters must have added fuel to their jealousy, so he didn''t need to spare them any more.


    And mainly because Brother Yang was late! To spare his life, Gu Junqing is already magnanimous.


    Brother Yang nodded quickly and dragged the two younger brothers down.


    While dragging them down, he decided to torture them, and lost **** because of their flickering words.


    He stared at the two little brothers with a fierce look on his face.


    Yang Shixiong looked at Gu Junqing and said devilish words with a smile on his face, and his heart was beating up and down.


    "Gu, Young Master Gu really has nothing to do with me, I just came to see it."


    Yang Shixiong smiled bitterly.


    "I know, otherwise do you think you can still stand here?"


    "I called you for something else, something special to you."


    Gu Junqing said indifferently.


    Yang Shixiong laughed, "You said, you said?"


    "You do things for me, and I will help you unify Luodu''s underground forces."


    Yang Shixiong froze, unifying the underground forces has always been his dream.


    Moreover, unifying the underground forces is a trivial matter.


    The most important thing is that if he can climb on the big ship of the Gu family, then his position will be more stable.


    So, he was moved!


    "Young Master Gu, I am willing to serve you." Yang Shixiong looked solemn.


    "Yes, as long as you listen to me carefully, you can find him if you want help, and if you need resources for a fight, you can find him."


    Gu Junqing pointed at the bald head, with a silly smile on his face.

 Chapter 49： The first meeting between Lin Qingzhu and Shi Hanyan

    Yang Shixiong looked at the bald head with a solemn expression.


    He felt that the bald head was a master, so he reached out and wanted to shake his hand.


    With a ferocious smile in his bald head, he stepped forward and shook hands with Yang Shixiong.


    I saw the two of them clasped their hands together.


    However, after a while, Yang Shixiong''s face began to deform, and he quickly let go.


    Yang Shixiong began to smile bitterly, he thought that the bald head was just one of Gu Junqing''s subordinates, but he didn''t expect his skills to be so good.


    However, in this way, he is more confident in taking over the entire Luodu''s underground forces.


    Gu Junqing didn''t have any opinion after seeing this, he just tried his strength.


    Then the two sides discussed how to seize the chassis and the like.


    Yang Shixiong looked at Gu Junqing with more respect.


    He found that the young master of the Gu family was not respected by others just because of his identity.


    Regardless of its hidden strategy or the ruthlessness of its means, it doesn''t seem like a high school student can have it.


    Therefore, he also completely put away some bad thoughts in his heart, and felt that it would be good to assist Gu Junqing.


    [Ding, the host subdues the protagonist Su Chen''s subordinates, destroys the plot, and gets the villain value 2000]


    Only then did Gu Junqing feel relieved, knowing that Yang Shixiong was sincere.


    Since he was truly attached, it would be okay for him to give Yang Shixiong some resources to help him.


    And this is also related to the attribution of another heroine.


    Gu Junqing is now more and more confident to deal with Su Chen, give him some time, and slowly cut off his wings.


    Squinting his eyes, he confirmed that there was nothing wrong with his next plan. Gu Junqing asked Yang Shixiong to go back and prepare.


    Afterwards, Gu Junqing returned to Ye Yuan and Shi Hanyan''s home.


    "Is it okay?" Shi Hanyan asked worriedly.


    They don''t know Gu Junqing''s identity yet.


    Of course, Gu Junqing didn''t need to say it, so he simply didn''t say it.


    "It''s alright, just some punks."


    Fortunately, they just didn''t go out.


    Otherwise, if they see only two wrong words, their fingers will be chopped off. Maybe they will only be afraid now.


    "Okay, after talking so much, would you like to come with me?"


    Gu Junqing stretched out his hand.


    Shi Hanyan blushed and stretched out her hand.


    "Treat a disease, just treat it, why are you so ambiguous?" Shi Hanyan muttered silently in her heart.


    Said that she is shy now, and this feeling is like they are going to elope, Shi Hanyan''s heart is pounding.


    Ye Yuan saw that Gu Junqing not only helped them deal with some gangsters, but was also willing to pay for her husband''s treatment, not to mention that her daughter''s leg could also be cured by Gu Junqing, so she has no opinion now.


    As for Shi Hanyan''s father, it is even more impossible to say anything.


    So, Gu Junqing directly hugged Shi Hanyan with a princess.


    Shi Hanyan exclaimed, and then put both hands around Gu Junqing''s neck.


    The red face is more full of Jiangnan classical charm.


    Moreover, it is also very in line with Gu Junqing''s aesthetics. Just looking at the beauty of the face is enough to enter the ranks of the top female protagonists.


    Shi Hanyan put her arms around Gu Junqing''s neck, and could only bury her flushed face in Gu Junqing''s arms, daring to look at her mother Yeyuan''s expression again.


    Gu Junqing smiled and looked at her little head buried in his heart, thinking she was really cute.


    He felt that there was another small place in his heart for Shi Hanyan.


    As for why it is only a small piece.


    Of course, Gu Junqing''s mind is too broad, and there are many heroines pretending to be.


    The prime minister can punt the boat in his stomach, so what happened to how many women were on Gu Junqing''s boat?


    Afterwards, Gu Junqing carried Shi Hanyan into the car. Seeing that Shi Hanyan was still unwilling to stop, Gu Junqing was also helpless.


    I can only pat her and whisper in her ear, "I''m in the car, you can let go."


    Shi Hanyan hurriedly let go of her hand and moved to the seat next to Gu Junqing with a blushing face.


    Then Gu Junqing put Shi Hanyan''s calf on his own.


    Shi Hanyan was a little nervous, "You, what are you doing?"


    Gu Junqing looked at Shi Hanyan''s nervous expression, and could only explain to her, "You just got the medicine and got a needle, and you still need a massage."


    "It''s better for your legs to improve."


    Shi Hanyan also nodded understandingly, and then let Gu Junqing massage her legs.


    After a while, Shi Hanyan felt that her legs, which had no sense at all, gradually warmed up.


    "Really, I really feel it!" Shi Hanyan said to Gu Junqing in surprise.


    "Otherwise, silly girl, do you think I''ll do anything to you? And I won''t be in the car either."


    Gu Junqing was helpless. He had to go out in a few days, so he massaged the meridians of Shi Hanyan''s legs first, so that the legs could circulate blood and not become necrotic.


    Let Shi Hanyan''s legs not rebound, or even worse.


    Shi Hanyan''s face turned even redder.


    However, Gu Junqing secretly added a sentence.


    "It''s fine in the car, too."


    Then Gu Junqing sent Shi Hanyan back to his home and asked others to take good care of her.


    When Lin Qingzhu saw Gu Junqing coming home, he ran over to welcome his brother home.


    But when Lin Qingzhu saw Shi Hanyan, the smile on his face narrowed.


    Then she suddenly laughed again, giving others the feeling that she seemed to have found a playmate.


    Dragging Shi Hanyan to the side to chat.


    Seeing the slightly harmonious scene between the two, Gu Junqing let out a sigh of relief.


    He also thought that Lin Qingzhu would be dissatisfied, and that the two of them might face each other.


    However, seeing that they were all sisters now, he was relieved.


    You can move on to the next plan.


    Gu Junqing called the housekeeper


    "Uncle Wang, you will go to hire a female masseuse later, remember the kind that requires medical treatment."


    "Then it''s very important to massage Shi Hanyan''s injured leg."


    "Her legs need constant attention, and the masseuse was told to apply this medicine to her every day."


    Gu Junqing took out the medicine he had prepared, and Uncle Wang of course took the order and said that he would do it well.


    After Gu Junqing nodded, he didn''t care anymore.


    On the other side, Lin Qingzhu and Shi Hanyan were chatting.


    "My brother is so good to my sister, I''m a little jealous of my sister."


    "Wherever you are, when you see Young Master Gu, you dote on your sister very much."


    "That elder sister is so good-looking, why do you want to live at home? Is it because you like your brother?" Lin Qingzhu stared at her big eyes innocently.


    "Where is it, how can Young Master Gu like me, but, Qingzhu, you don''t seem to be named Gu, so why are you staying at Young Master Gu''s house?"


    "No, you like your brother too."


    Shi Hanyan responded with a gleam in his eyes.


    "You, you!" Lin Qingzhu, who was a little bitter, couldn''t find any words to fight back.


    Shi Hanyan had a smile in his eyes, as if with words.


    Silly sister, I still want to fight with my sister.


    Lin Qingzhu''s eyes shot cold arrows, sister, wait.


    Gu Junqing, who was about to go upstairs, paused in his footsteps. His hearing has been strengthened now, so he can hear what they said.


    He found that he was wrong, and he should not have brought Shi Hanyan back.


    The two people started to show their art the first time they met, and Gu Junqing was a little speechless.

 Chapter 50： Set off

    Looking at the situation that these two have something to say in their words, it looks like they have a winner and loser.


    Gu Junqing felt that he could have two bowls of rice, as long as the object of their fight was not him.


    Gu Junqing found it unbelievable that Shi Hanyan, who looked gentle and smiled sweetly, was actually a master at making tea.


    Is this a girl''s talent?


    However, if he intervenes, it is obviously the most inadvisable last resort, and it is not good for anyone to help.


    The helpless Gu Junqing could only choose to ignore these.


    He first contacted the Gu family members who usually monitor Su Chen. After confirming that Su Chen had never left the house in the past few days, and that he only ordered takeout for his meals, Gu Junqing felt relieved.


    But Gu Junqing still gave a death order, he must be optimistic about Su Chen, and try to use electronic equipment to observe from a distance, which can reduce his sensing ability.


    The people on the opposite side obviously didn''t expect that their young master would pay such attention to a turtle, but they didn''t think too much about it, they just followed the order anyway.


    Gu Junqing still has some things that have not been fully laid out, so Gu Junqing still needs some time to buffer, and the most important thing is that Master Su Chen''s plan has not yet started.


    Gu Junqing returned to his room and checked his panel.


    [Host: Gu Junqing]


    [Combat value: 270 (ordinary person 5)]


    [Charm value: 110 (breakthrough limit)]


    [Villain Luck: 1300]


    [Villain value: 16000]


    [Skills: God-level medicine; master-level piano; master-level learning ability; master-level appreciation technique; master-level racing driver......]


    [Talent: Golden Eye Stage 2]


    [Items: A Mercedes-Benz car payment slip at the foot of Mount Tai; a lost sheep, a bottle of animal milk just snatched from a child; Patek Philippe; Bugatti Veyron; a slipper; a ring that once lived in an old man; Billions in cash......]


    Gu Junqing looked at the panel that he had gradually become luxurious, and was still a little proud in his heart.


    If you look at the data on the panel, it surpasses Su Chen.


    As long as Su Chen no longer gets the chance, then Gu Junqing can take good care of Su Chen''s wool.


    Su Chen and Gu Junqing are still somewhat confident about how to handle it.


    "System, exchange for Injury and Weak Pill."


    [Ding, successfully spent 2000 villain points, the exchange was successful. ��


    Injury and Weak Pill can make your body very weak for a certain period of time.


    It''s fake, but it looks real no matter how you look at it.


    He carefully studied Master Su Chen''s character Ji Zhuyue''s character, and found that although she pretended to be indifferent on the surface, she was actually very kind.


    And it may be that he hasn''t been out of the mountain for a long time, and he doesn''t know much about many things.


    These are the points he can grasp.


    For the sake of his own life, Gu Junqing could only thoroughly study each character in each book, so that he could formulate a plan accordingly.


    Afterwards, Gu Junqing prepared everything.


    Just go downstairs and watch the tea ceremony showdown between the two female masters.


    Going downstairs, I found that the two of them were not in a strange mood.


    Instead, they looked at him in unison.


    So that he has always been calm, the expression on Mount Tai''s face without changing his expression changed slightly, and there was a slight sweat on his forehead.


    "Young Master Gu!"


    "elder brother!"


    When they were about to speak, Gu Junqing quickly stopped.


    "I may have to go out for a few days. It will take about ten days and a half months. You should be quiet at home."


    "Brother, you want to..."


    "Especially you, Lin Qingzhu!"


    Gu Junqing''s slightly stern voice made Lin Qingzhu snort lightly, and then he didn''t speak.


    She was about to ask her brother where he was going, and he wanted to follow him, so she didn''t want to live with this woman!


    Shi Hanyan on the side looked at her brother with a smile on her face and reprimanded her sister with a triumphant expression on her face.


    She felt that her legs needed treatment by Gu Junqing, and Gu Junqing would definitely take her away.


    "Oh, by the way, Han Yan, I arranged for a masseuse to massage your injured leg, and I will also ask the next person to decoct it for you."


    "As for acupuncture, wait for me to come back."


    After all, Shi Hanyan had just met Gu Junqing, so he couldn''t act like Lin Qingzhu.


    So he could only be silent, but the aggrieved expression on his face still gave Gu Junqing a slight toothache.


    Lin Qingzhu looked excitedly at Shi Hanyan''s face being taught.


    She felt she was satisfied.


    "Everyone will be a family in the future, let''s be harmonious, understand, don''t make trouble in the house!"


    Gu Junqing taught them bitterly.


    Lin Qingzhu and Shi Hanyan could only listen to the training silently.


    After speaking, Gu Junqing said goodbye to them and walked away slowly.


    "I just wanted to ask my brother, who you and I have a better relationship with, but I didn''t expect to be interrupted by my brother."


    Lin Qingzhu hummed to Shi Hanyan, after all, she is a younger sister, Gu Junqing will definitely say that she has a better relationship with her!


    "I just wanted to ask Master Gu. I fell into the swimming pool with you at the same time. Who will he save first?"


    Shi Hanyan is also full of confidence, because she has inconvenient legs and feet, she will definitely not be able to swim, and Gu Junqing will definitely save her first.


    "You vixen, you seduce my brother!"


    "Oh? That''s better than someone who uses his sister as an excuse to stay with others and still miss his brother, right?"


    Shi Hanyan was unwilling to be scolded, and turned back.


    Originally, Lin Qingzhu had already stood up agitatedly by Shi Hanyan, but she suddenly thought of something.


    "Oh, did he do to you...?"


    Lin Qingzhu lowered his head and whispered in Shi Hanyan''s ear.


    After hearing this, Shi Hanyan''s face turned red, and she was speechless.


    Obviously, Lin Qingzhu was slightly better in this round.


    Gu Junqing, who had already left, but had not yet completely left the house, felt a cold sweat.


    He found that the act of forcibly showing the majesty of the head of the family and asking them to stop asking him was very correct.


    No question is simple, and any question may be a proposition.


    After all, Gu Junqing didn''t want to hurt anyone''s heart.


    "It seems that in the future, it is better not to let them stay together."


    Gu Junqing secretly warned himself.


    The battle between two girls who are not too big is already so fierce.


    Gu Junqing got into the car a little tired, he was speechless to Lin Qingzhu, how dare he say anything.


    Although Shi Hanyan is about to be no longer an outsider.


    "Oh, on the other hand, if I leave this time, there are still Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu who haven''t said it yet."


    Gu Junqing muttered to himself.


    Or these two behaved well as close sisters and never quarreled because of Gu Junqing.


    Afterwards, Gu Junqing asked the driver to find Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu first.


    And when Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu knew that Gu Junqing might have to go out for a long time, there was something very important to do.


    They looked very reluctant.


    Gu Junqing had no choice but to comfort them.


    Gu Junqing left here after making them not want to think about him any more recently.


    Set off towards Juner Mountain, where Su Chen''s master Ji Zhuyue is located.

 Chapter 51： Gu Junqing VS bald head

    Juner Mountain is located, the mountains are lofty.


    It is sparsely populated, and the public is not allowed to visit, because there are beasts inside.


    But Master Su Chen and Su Chen are not afraid of any beasts because of their powerful force.


    Coupled with his excellent medical skills, the miasma in the forest could not hurt them.


    So they can live in the forest.


    Daily necessities are purchased from the villagers at the foot of the mountain.


    Gu Junqing stopped at the foot of the mountain and walked, and let his subordinates not have to follow.


    Because Master Su Chen is not much stronger than Gu Junqing after being seriously injured, but her sensing ability is enough to perceive a large area around her.


    Gu Junqing couldn''t take risks, so he chose to go up the mountain alone.


    Gu Junqing''s subordinates tried their best to dissuade him.


    "Master, there are really beasts and big insects on the mountain."


    "At least let someone follow you, young master, you are not Wu Song!"


    The bald head discouraged him, and even he wanted to call Gu Junqing''s father.


    Otherwise, if there is any problem with the young master, they will not be able to eat and leave.


    Speaking of Wu Song, Gu Junqing couldn''t help but think of how he and Li Xixue drugged Su Chen together.


    Su Chen was like Wu Dalang, who was drunk by Li Xixue''s trick, although it was also caused by Su Chen''s own disgusting habit, not as pitiful as Wu Dalang.


    Gu Junqing wanted to laugh a little, but he held back.


    Now some of Gu Junqing''s subordinates still don''t know Gu Junqing''s true strength.


    "Baldhead, come here and fight with me. If you win, I won''t go up, and I will even reward you with 10 million."


    Gu Junqing laughed a little.


    "Master, this is 10 million, you can get it if you let me win?"


    "Otherwise, you''d better let me eat another pile of shit, so that I can take this money with peace of mind."


    The bald head spoke to Gu Junqing with some ridicule.


    This made the blue veins on Gu Junqing''s forehead throb involuntarily. His words were so hurtful.


    Even Gu Junqing was aroused by him.


    For example, Qi Jue next to the bald head wanted to beat him for a long time, but unfortunately he couldn''t.


    "You dare to mock the young master. Even if you win against the young master, you will probably have some good fruits to eat."


    Qi Jue complained silently, did the bald head float away...


    "Master, I''m not telling you, even if I only use one hand and need to carry heavy equipment, I can still beat you!"


    The bald head is holding the road, and his face is full of confidence.


    "Heh." Gu Junqing sneered.


    Being forced by the bald head, he decided that he would not beat him this time, and his surname would not be Gu.


    Then, the bald head used only one hand to attack Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing grabbed the fist attacked by the bald head, and then stomped down with one foot.


    "what!"


    I saw the bald head quickly let go of his hand and grabbed his feet.


    "Master, how do you play yin, stepping on your toes is a trick only for children!"


    Gu Junqing didn''t want to delay any longer, so he used 50% of his strength and threw a punch at the bald head.


    The bald head also wanted to learn the moves of Gu Junqing just now, but the punch made the bald head a little horrified.


    In fact, Gu Junqing was also a little surprised by the strength of the bald head, and the combat power even has the strength of breaking 100. It is worthy of being sent by the Gu family to protect him.


    Although he doesn''t need it anymore.


    With a bald face, he found that he seemed really hungry and couldn''t beat Gu Junqing.


    "Young Master, when did you become so powerful?" The bald head cried to Gu Junqing.


    Qi Jue is also stunned now, unable to believe all this.


    "I got advice from a master by chance, and I''m going to find her now."


    Gu Junqing said calmly.


    "And when you are really in danger, it''s me who protects you, so I can go in alone."


    He revealed some strength this time, but it was also to his subordinates. He also needed to reveal some strength to his family, so that his parents could rest assured to hand over the Gu family to him.


    And he can increase his prestige a little. Although his prestige is already very high, he didn''t use force to make them admit it, right?


    Only then did the bald head and Qi Jue agree that Gu Junqing entered a place with poor mountains and bad waters.


    Looking at the tallness of the tree, and the occasional wolf howling, the bald head also sighed a little, no wonder Gu Junqing must come here.


    Gu Junqing paced in and told them to wait for him in the village down the mountain, because he was not sure when he would come out.


    Call them if necessary. As for whether there is a signal in the old forest in the deep mountains, Gu Junqing can only say that he is not worried at all.


    Now there is still a satellite in the sky facing him all the time, sending him real-time signals.


    This was specifically requested by Gu Junqing, because he now controls some of the Gu family''s forces, which is very useful. He cannot lose contact. After all, if there is any movement or other emergencies, he can also know and deal with it in time.


    Gu Junqing moved towards the place described in the book. The more than 10,000 villain points he originally had on him had already been drawn for him.


    Su Chen is not a big threat to him now, and the things needed for the follow-up plan have basically been exchanged, so he does not need to save the villain value.


    [Host: Gu Junqing]


    [Combat value: 320 (ordinary person 5)]


    [Charm value: 120 (breakthrough limit)]


    [Villain Luck: 1300]


    [Villain value: 0]


    [Skills: God-level medicine; master-level piano; master-level learning ability; master-level appreciation technique; master-level racing driver......]


    [Halo: The heroine charms the halo; the mosquito avoids the halo]


    [Talent: Golden Eye Stage 2]


    [Items: A Mercedes-Benz car payment slip at the foot of Mount Tai; a lost sheep, a bottle of animal milk just snatched from a child; Patek Philippe; Bugatti Veyron; a slipper; a ring that once lived in an old man; Bronze mask; tens of billions of cash......]


    Gu Junqing looked at the extra halo column.


    The heroine''s charm halo enables him to make the heroine''s natural favorability +20 to him, and the mosquitoes avoid him, so that he will not be troubled by some poisons and mosquitoes.


    The function of mosquito repelling halo is good to say, but this heroine''s charm halo and his charm value beyond the limit of ordinary people are a perfect match.


    Even Gu Junqing himself doesn''t understand, what should the future heroine use to resist his Gu Junqing''s charm value.


    It should be no exaggeration for Gu Junqing to use a female protagonist harvester now.


    Moreover, his combat power has also exceeded 300. After breaking through the limit, his charm has climbed a little higher, so that he can make the heroine with a higher halo of the heroine feel good about his appearance.


    However, there are more strange things in the item. What is this bronze grimace mask that looks like crying and laughing? It feels very powerful. Gu Junqing received it in the system without looking carefully.


    Anyway, the cause and effect of the strange things that the turntable turns to have nothing to do with him!


    "Are you right, system?"

 Chapter 52： The heroine Ji Zhuyue

    In the woods, there is silence, looking up, the sun is shining through the shade among the leaves, like stars twinkling in the sky, but it is very crystal and beautiful, revealing an elusive silence.


    However, Gu Junqing''s ear strength is beyond ordinary people, the insects around him avoid his voice, and the beast roar that occasionally appears in the distance is still in his ears.


    Gu Junqing walked for a long time before he came to a clearing with no trees around.


    He discovered the location of Su Chen''s master Ji Zhuyue.


    He didn''t dare to get too close, he just observed the movement inside from a distance, for fear of being discovered by Ji Zhuyue.


    Gu Junqing narrowed his eyes and thought about it.


    He didn''t intend to go to her just like that, which would make people prone to vigilance.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Junqing looked back to see if there were any living places for large creatures.


    He walked towards the place where he had just heard the beast''s roar, noting the movement around him along the way.


    After a while, Gu Junqing really found the trail of a tiger.


    However, the tiger was already full, lying on his stomach in the distance, seeing that Gu Junqing had no intention of chasing him.


    Maybe thinking about eating it next time.


    Gu Junqing was helpless and could only gradually approach the tiger.


    When the tiger saw Gu Junqing approaching, he had no idea. He licked his palm with his tongue, and then scratched his head. He felt that if there was nothing wrong with this two-legged beast, it should not have approached it.


    I don''t know if it really eats him, will it also become stupid, and the tiger is puzzled.


    Gu Junqing saw that the tiger was already staring at him, so he took out a water-boosting spear that he had drawn when he drew a lottery, and rushed towards the tiger.


    The tiger''s head was covered with water, and it roared provocatively by the two-legged beast.


    The roaring Gu Junqing''s ears froze for a while, this may be the suppression of blood, but Gu Junqing will not have the slightest fear.


    All fear comes not from the unknown, but from the lack of firepower.


    With Gu Junqing''s current strength, it would be fine to have a few more tigers.


    Seeing the tiger running towards him, Gu Junqing hurriedly ran towards Ji Zhuyue''s clearing.


    And shouted "Help, help!"


    Fortunately, he didn''t bring other people in, otherwise the character design would have collapsed.


    Ji Zhuyue was healing her injuries in the house. Her injuries could only be stabilized, but not healed, which made her a little tired.


    Even her medical skills can''t cure it, and doctors don''t heal themselves.


    And Su Chen''s medical skills are still in the heat, and he can''t treat her.


    So she can only hang her injuries like this.


    Suddenly, she heard a cry for help.


    She was a little puzzled. Since she drove Su Chen down the mountain, no one has come here again.


    "Could it be Chen''er?"


    Ji Zhuyue was startled and quickly put on her cloak and mask.


    Leap out, with a strong body, you can leap several meters with a little toe.


    The toes leaped to a tall tree, and saw a tiger with a weight of several hundred pounds chasing a slender figure.


    However, it wasn''t Su Chen, and Ji Zhuyue''s heart dropped.


    "Should we save it?" Ji Zhuyue hesitated in her heart.


    As the tiger and Gu Junqing got closer and closer, Ji Zhuyue gradually saw Gu Junqing''s face clearly.


    Looking at this handsome silhouette even when running in embarrassment, the smooth hair on the forehead flutters, drawing an elegant arc in the air, and the black eyes reflect the dark eyes, like crystal clear. Obsidian, for some unknown reason, Ji Zhuyue''s heart was beating slightly faster.


    [Ding, activate the charming halo of the heroine, the heroine Ji Zhuyue has a +20 favorability towards the host, the favorability is now 20, and the villain value is 4000]


    Gu Junqing complained secretly, he also sensed the arrival of Ji Zhuyue, but can she act quickly!


    He is so disrespectful!


    In order to make this scene more realistic, Gu Junqing pretended to be unable to run, and deliberately slowed down the speed to make it easier for the tiger to catch up.


    The tiger was a little out of breath when he saw the two-legged beast in front of him. It was the first time he saw a two-legged beast running so fast. After running for so long, the tiger was exhausted.


    However, seeing that the human being in front of him was about to stop running, a trace of cruelty flashed in the tiger''s eyes, and it scratched Gu Junqing''s back with one paw.


    Gu Junqing''s back was bleeding all of a sudden, and three huge scratches were caught.


    Gu Junqing pretended to fall and lay directly on the ground. Taking advantage of this time, Gu Junqing hurriedly took the opportunity to eat the exchanged Injury and Weak Pill to make himself weak.


    Otherwise, relying on the blood and energy of the Yellow Emperor''s Inner Canon, his wound will probably heal soon, and this wound is not a problem to him. .


    His current physical recovery ability is no longer beyond ordinary people, and this can be regarded as a small wound.


    When Ji Zhuyue saw that Gu Junqing was scratched, her heart tightened, and she hurriedly jumped down and was about to shoot.


    "Roar!"


    When the tiger saw the two-legged beast in front of him finally being thrown to the ground by it, he roared proudly, and patted Gu Junqing''s head with his hand, triumphantly.


    Gu Junqing clenched his fists, he wanted to kill this stupid tiger, and his ears were deaf when he roared.


    Seeing that another two-legged beast seemed to fly down from a tree, the tiger roared.


    But it didn''t move, and it was full now, and it might die if it ate another two-legged beast, so it gave up and went back to its own territory.


    Gu Junqing was dumbfounded, so Ji Zhuyue just came out and leaked, did he save him?


    So how could he use Ji Zhuyue''s great kindness to him, but stay with her, and how could he repay her kindness?


    The normal repayment of kindness is because you are kind to others and think that others should repay you.


    And Gu Junqing thought that Ji Zhuyue was kind to him, so he forcibly stayed here to repay her!


    As the Injury and Weakness Pill he ate gradually became effective, Gu Junqing only felt a little weak in his body, and only saw a faint shadow, and he passed out.


    Ji Zhuyue looked at the unconscious man in front of her, she hesitated to save him back, but the shocking glimpse just now made her make up her mind.


    She didn''t want to trust outsiders anymore. Her serious injury was a trap because she trusted outsiders. (Suffice it to say, vile outlander.)


    However, Gu Junqing didn''t look like a bad person, so she was willing to save her.


    He helped Gu Junqing, grabbed Gu Junqing''s collar with one hand, and disappeared into the woods in one jump.


    If Gu Junqing saw this scene, he might be horrified


    Because even with his current strength, he can''t lift a man weighing more than 100 pounds so easily with one hand, and he can still perform light work.


    Ji Zhuyue put Gu Junqing on the soft cushion, looked at Gu Junqing''s pale face that seemed to have lost too much blood, and couldn''t help but move.


    Gu Junqing''s pale face made his handsome face look weaker, which made Ji Zhuyue feel a little distressed.


    "How could I do this? It''s the first time I saw him change like this. Am I sick?"


    "However, why is it that when I saw him for the first time, I felt like I wanted to explore him, and it felt like I had known him for a long time."


    Ji Zhuyue''s cold face that has been under the mask all the year round can''t help but be a little puzzled, but she doesn''t know that this is the effect of the heroine''s charming halo.


    When the heroine sees Gu Junqing for the first time, she will feel that Gu Junqing is unusually kind, and her affection for him will increase.

 Chapter 53： Gu Junqing pretends to be pitiful

    Of course, the heroine''s charming halo only has the opportunity to increase her favorability by 20, and Gu Junqingyuan''s extraordinary handsomeness and charm are the key.


    Ji Zhuyue took Gu Junqing''s pulse, and found that Gu Junqing''s pulse was weak, turned over again, and saw that the scar on the tiger''s claw was still bleeding.


    She quickly sprinkled Gu Junqing with her special powder, and then wrapped it up for Gu Junqing.


    When she took off her shirt for Gu Junqing, Ji Zhuyue blushed under the mask. It was the first time she took off her shirt for a man.


    Even Su Chen was only close to her when she was a child. When Su Chen grew up, Ji Zhuyue ignored him and left him to fend for himself.


    This also made Su Chen grow so big that he didn''t even know whether his own master was a man or a woman.


    Ji Zhuyue carefully and carefully bandaged Gu Junqing. When she touched Gu Junqing''s body, although she had already made preparations, her fingers trembled slightly, and her face became more rosy.


    After the bandage, Gu Junqing slowly opened his eyes, and he couldn''t do it if he didn''t.


    He woke up as soon as he was lying in bed.


    If Ji Zhuyue touches it again, he will have to reveal the contents. Although the Injury and Weak Pill will reduce the blood circulation speed and make your body look weak, it is actually equivalent to a tranquilizer, allowing you to sleep well. Just feel.


    If you have to use a metaphor, it is equivalent to being weak but not completely weak, and there is a time effect.


    But after the effect, your exhausted cells and blood will be revived after being fully rested, even more energetic than before, increasing your potential.


    This is the main purpose of this medicine pill, and it is also an important reason why it is worth 2000 villain points.


    "Did you save me?" Gu Junqing asked weakly.


    Ji Zhuyue looked at Gu Junqing''s piercing eyes even though she was weak, and felt a sense of being teased in her heart.


    "Cough, no, it was the tiger that ran away by itself. I see you are injured, so I just help you bandage it. You don''t need to thank you. You can go down the mountain later."


    Ji Zhuyue changed her voice and spoke a neutral voice that was hard to tell apart.


    Gu Junqing choked, it was all to blame for that **** tiger, Gu Junqing grinded his teeth.


    For now, it''s just a matter of shame.


    Gu Junqing hurriedly got out of bed pretending to be excited, "No, senior, I know you must have saved me!"


    He frowned and put one hand on his heart, pretending to be sincere.


    "I really didn''t save you." Ji Zhuyue felt helpless.


    "Senior, don''t say it anymore. I know you don''t want to make me feel grateful, but I don''t want to be gracious, but Gu Junqing is not such a person. Don''t worry, senior, I will definitely repay you!"


    Gu Junqing said firmly.


    Ji Zhuyue caressed her little hand on her forehead, this person looked so handsome and possessed an extravagance, how could he be such a dead skinner.


    "Don''t say more, I''ll send you down the mountain." Ji Zhuyue pretended to be ruthless.


    Gu Junqing knelt down on one knee and hugged Ji Zhuyue''s thigh.


    "Senior, I want to repay my kindness, you can''t let me go, how can I repay my kindness when I leave!"


    Gu Junqing pretended to be frustrated that he couldn''t repay his gratitude.


    Ji Zhuyue was really defeated by Gu Junqing''s shameless face now, so she could only promise him not to let him go and to stay longer.


    Gu Junqing was relieved when he saw this. If he left early, it would not be over.


    Gu Junqing, who had achieved his goal, got up and patted the ashes, and returned to the state of a turbid Shijia son.


    He squeezed his hands again, as if he was feeling something, and said in a low voice, "It feels so good, and it smells a little fragrant."


    Of course Ji Zhuyue heard clearly, her eyes narrowed, her face blushed, and she glared at Gu Junqing.


    But Gu Junqing pretended to be curious and said, "Senior, why are you hiding in a cloak and wearing a mask, are you male or female?"


    Ji Zhuyue changed her voice again, leaning more towards men.


    "Are you saying I''m a man or a woman? I just didn''t want to scare you after my face was burned when I was young."


    "Oh, I see." He pretended to know.


    Gu Junqing asked again, "Is that senior living alone here?"


    "Okay, don''t call seniors, if you want to call."


    Ji Zhuyue hesitated for a moment, thinking about the name.


    "You can call me Uncle Bamboo."


    "I live in seclusion by myself, I just don''t want to be disturbed by this mundane world."


    Ji Zhuyue pretended to be an expert, and she felt that this appearance should prevent Gu Junqing from being so presumptuous.


    She couldn''t stand Gu Junqing''s shameless appearance just now, but now she is pretending to be a gentleman.


    She suspected that Gu Junqing''s cheeks were retractable, thickening and thinning for a while.


    If Gu Junqing knew what she was thinking, he would only tell her that he was too young, not only his face would shrink.


    Gu Junqing wanted to ask something again, but Ji Zhuyue interrupted him with a headache.


    "Okay, okay, heal your wounds. Your wounds are still easy to burst, and it''s not good to bleed again."


    Ji Zhuyue went out with a headache, she didn''t want to care about Gu Junqing anymore.


    Gu Junqing breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he is staying now, so there will be no problem. The next thing is to attack Ji Zhuyue''s heart.


    Gu Junqing was lying on the bed again, and as soon as he touched the wound, he stood up with a hiss, and he forgot that he still had a wound.


    He doesn''t need to be bitter, and it is estimated that it will be difficult to stay, so he didn''t dodge when the tiger was caught, but just dodged a little, so as not to let himself be directly gutted by the tiger.


    Gu Jun liquidated and sat down, thinking about the next countermeasures.


    After Ji Zhuyue on the other side entered the room, she took a deep breath, and the beautiful little face who took off her mask blushed.


    She just felt that Gu Junqing scratched with his hand when he was hugging her thigh, which made her almost unable to stand.


    If she hadn''t known that Gu Junqing might not have known that she was a woman, she would have killed him with one palm.


    Ji Zhuyue prepared the next wound medicine for Gu Junqing, which was specially formulated by her to treat this kind of animal scratches.


    It''s just that she hasn''t tested it yet, so she doesn''t know if it can be treated, and if there are any side effects. She seldom goes down the mountain, and she hasn''t tested it for the villagers. She doesn''t need to use it herself, so she hesitates to use it for Gu Junqing.


    After hesitating, he suddenly thought, "Why can''t I treat this disciple as a guinea pig, then why do I care about him, I''m not usually like this."


    It is true that when Ji Zhuyue treats a disease, even if there are some prescriptions, she has thought of it herself, and she has not done any experiments, and she will use it directly for some patients.


    Even her apprentice Su Chen has been a guinea pig for her several times. But this time she was a little hesitant.


    Ji Zhuyue shook her head and thought about it, put on her mask again, took the recipe and went to the room where Gu Junqing was staying.


    The place where Gu Junqing lives now turned out to be where Su Chen lived. Because Gu Junqing was in a hurry, she could only put him in Su Chen''s place, and the other houses were not cleaned up.


    This whole open space was surrounded by Ji Zhuyue into a yard, all the houses she made for her on the mountain in order to thank the farmers and workers who saw a doctor at the foot of the mountain.

 Chapter 54： Gu Junqing, who wants to eat soft rice

    Ji Zhuyue took the medicine to Gu Junqing''s house.


    Seeing Gu Junqing sitting cross-legged on the bed, the sun shines mottled on Gu Junqing''s face.


    The expression is solemn and sacred.


    Thin lips, a handsome profile, with an impeccable outline, the face is carved with distinct features, and the angular face is exceptionally beautiful.


    Gu Junqing heard someone coming in and opened his eyes.


    Ji Zhuyue looked at Gu Junqing''s beautiful eyes, which seemed to be a pair of bells of heaven and earth, without any impurities, clear but bottomless, she was a little dazed.


    Why does she feel that Gu Junqing is different again, and now the whole person has become a little unattainable, like a god.


    When Gu Junqing saw that she was coming in, he quickly put a smile on his face and looked at her Ji Zhuyue with a look of flattery.


    Ji Zhuyue looked at Gu Junqing''s pug-like expression, and was relieved, feeling secretly in her heart. "Is it really my delusion? The god-like demeanor just now is actually a roaring dog."


    If Gu Junqing knew that Ji Zhuyue thought so, Gu Junqing probably didn''t want to pretend to be innocent anymore.


    The reason why Gu Junqing looks like this is because he is still under the fence of others, the heroine has no strategy, and he just looked at Ji Zhuyue''s panel, it is so fragrant that he can''t help Gu Junqing. Become a licking dog.


    ��Hostess: Ji Zhuyue��


    ��Age: 30��


    [Combat strength: 528 (754 before injury)]


    [Charm: 97]


    [Favorability of the host: 30]


    [Halo of the heroine: 3472]


    [Skills: Grandmaster-level medical skills, Grandmaster-level appreciation techniques, Grandmaster-level learning ability, Grandmaster-level computing ability...]


    Even if Ji Zhuyue''s injury has not healed, this combat power value is 200 higher than that of Gu Junqing. If Ji Zhuyue''s injury is Wan Wan, the combat power value is as high as 754, which is more than double that of Gu Junqing.


    This puts a lot of pressure on Gu Junqing. Ji Zhuyue''s panel is too luxurious, and Ji Zhuyue''s heroine''s halo is too high, so he estimates that Ji Zhuyue is not only the protagonist of Su Chen, and it is estimated that there will be more in the future. main character.


    If he really attacked Ji Zhuyue, Gu Junqing would no longer have to worry about Su Chen''s threat.


    It''s no wonder that Gu Junqing wants to eat soft rice. Now Gu Junqing''s only consideration is whether to eat soft rice hard or soft rice softly. It is important to consider how to eat first.


    There is also the charming halo of the heroine, which makes Ji Zhuyue have a favorability of 20 for Gu Junqing, which is close to falling in love at first sight.


    If Gu Junqing did not have this aura, it is estimated that the hostess would not care about Gu Junqing.


    This heroine''s halo has surpassed Gu Junqing by a lot, so it is difficult for Gu Junqing to attract the heroine, even if the charm exceeds the limit of 20.


    Of course, if Gu Junqing''s charm exceeds the limit by a lot, and he is really handsome and tragic, and brings disaster to the country and the people, then I will say something else.


    "Take off your clothes and I''ll give you medicine."


    Ji Zhuyue said in her unique neutral voice, wrapped in black robes and a mask on her face, she felt a sense of mystery all over her body, making it impossible to tell whether it was male or female.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes moved, and he slowly took off his clothes, but for some unknown reason, it had a special meaning, like a little daughter-in-law.


    The veins on Ji Zhuyue''s forehead jumped slightly under the mask, and without saying a word, she stepped forward and took off Gu Junqing''s shirt, then pushed him onto the bed and turned him over.


    Gu Junqing cooperated abnormally throughout the whole process, feeling aggrieved and awkward.


    "Uncle Zhu, take it easy!" Gu Junqing''s voice was even a little weird, like coquettish.


    Ji Zhuyue couldn''t help it at all, "Are you a woman, or am I a woman? Is it disgusting?"


    "Well, are there any women among us?"


    Gu Junqing pretended to be suspicious.


    "No, what I mean is that you don''t want to be a mother-in-law like a woman, gossiping, get down quickly and give you medicine."


    Ji Zhuyue calmed down and explained quickly.


    "OK."


    Gu Junqing was no longer disgusting with her, and fell down obediently. To be honest, even if the wound healed quickly, it was not bad that medication could stop the pain.


    "However, let me tell you, my drug is newly developed, and I can''t guarantee whether there are any side effects."


    Ji Zhuyue hesitated and said.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m in good shape, just use it."


    Gu Junqing said indifferently.


    His own medical skills are even higher than Ji Zhuyue''s god-level medical skills. Basically, it is difficult for mortals to reach such a high level.


    As soon as he smelled the medicine, he knew what was in it.


    This can indeed treat his scratches by tigers, and it does have a side effect, that is, it will speed up blood flow, and although it will make the wound heal faster, it may also cause the wound to burst.


    But now apparently Ji Zhuyue hasn''t discovered the problem, so he can take advantage of it.


    A gleam of light flashed in Gu Junqing''s eyes, and he began to calculate in his heart.


    Ji Zhuyue applied the medicine and put a bandage on him. Naturally, there were a lot of touching behaviors during this period, which made Gu Junqing sigh.


    Su Chen is also too stupid and a little too naive, so sweet and tender, can he be a man?


    In fact, it''s not Su Chen''s fault, since Su Chen has grown up, he has not had much chance to get close to Ji Zhuyue, and Ji Zhuyue will keep a distance from him.


    When teaching knowledge, just throw a few books and let him read it himself, and ask him if he doesn''t know it.


    So Su Chen stayed for so many years, and Gu Junqing was not even close to Ji Zhuyue.


    The moon is the first to get the moon near the water tower. Since Su Chen didn''t take the opportunity well, then Su Chen''s master Gu Junqing was disrespectful.


    After Ji Zhuyue finished bandaging, he asked Gu Junqing not to turn over or move, and left.


    Her face is red again now, and she doesn''t know why the closer she gets to Gu Junqing, the more she can''t stand it.


    She is a little curious about this man now and wants to know some of his stories.


    If Gu Junqing knew this, it would probably make the child happy.


    Gu Junqing knows that when a woman is curious about a man, it is often the beginning of her heart.


    Ji Zhuyue went back to the room to meditate and adjusted her breath. After calming down, she suddenly heard a scream from Gu Junqing.


    This made Ji Zhuyue quickly get up and go to Gu Junqing''s room to check.


    "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Ji Zhuyue''s anxious voice was not well hidden.


    Gu Junqing only felt that Ji Zhuyue''s voice was a little bit charming, and a little bit charming in its softness. Whispering softly and charmingly.


    The first time he heard Ji Zhuyue''s voice, he knew that Ji Zhuyue hid her original voice, but he didn''t expect her voice to be so pleasant and memorable, but he still had to pretend he didn''t know, You can''t expose yourself.

 Chapter 55： stay in a boudoir

    After being anxious, Ji Zhuyue didn''t find anything wrong, only to realize that she seemed to have used the original voice.


    After a pause, he carefully observed Gu Junqing''s expression. He didn''t find anything wrong with his face, so he felt relieved.


    Quickly switch back to a neutral voice.


    "Cough, what happened?"


    Ji Zhuyue coughed twice, trying to pass the level.


    Gu Junqing smirked.


    "It''s nothing, I just don''t know why. After applying the medicine, my back felt itchy, and then there was a sudden burst of pain. I felt like blood was flowing out again."


    Gu Junqing held back the pain.


    Of course there was no snow. Although this medicine had some side effects, it was not very effective, so Gu Junqing forced the exercise to make the blood flow faster and forcefully break through the wound.


    He wants to make Ji Zhuyue feel guilty and shouldn''t use him as an experiment, so that Gu Junqing will leave a place in Ji Zhuyue''s heart, feeling that Gu Junqing is more seriously injured because of her, and will take the responsibility of taking care of Gu Junqing.


    After Ji Zhuyue listened to it, she quickly turned Gu Junqing over and found that the wound was already bleeding, and the white bandage was now full of traces of blood.


    Ji Zhuyue''s expression changed, and she muttered, "Impossible, could it be that Fei Pengcao and Chongloucao fought as soon as they met, and did the two react?"


    "Or did Solanum nigrum and Snowcapia conflict because of Sedum sedum''s reaction?"


    Impossible, even if there are side effects, this is impossible, Ji Zhuyue wondered.


    With her master-level medical skills, she can still determine the efficacy of this herbal medicine, not to mention that it was prepared by herself, which made her doubtful about her medical skills.


    However, looking at Gu Junqing''s appearance, it was obviously very painful.


    So she didn''t think about it any more and took off the bandage for Gu Junqing, only to see that some wounds on Gu Junqing''s back had started to pus.


    He quickly cleaned the wound for Gu Junqing, the pain of cleaning the wound made Gu Junqing''s mouth twitch.


    To be honest, Gu Junqing is also quite cruel to himself. In order to make Ji Zhuyue feel so guilty, he is willing to hurt himself like this.


    After the treatment was finally completed, Ji Zhuyue cleaned Gu Junqing''s wound and re-bandaged it. Seeing that the wound was no longer bleeding, Ji Zhuyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Tell me, how did you do it, and why did you bleed so much?" Ji Zhuyue asked angrily.


    Because she thought about it and didn''t understand why the wound suddenly burst, could it really be a problem with her medicine?


    "I don''t know. After applying the medicine, the wound felt numb and itchy, and then there was a sudden sharp pain, and I couldn''t help calling you."


    Gu Junqing pretended to be wronged.


    Ji Zhuyue looked at Gu Junqing''s eyes suspiciously.


    Gu Junqing looked back at her helplessly.


    The sight of the two of them seemed to be getting farther and farther, and Ji Zhuyue even unconsciously painted Gu Junqing''s entire face in her heart.


    She felt that Gu Junqing''s eyes were so deep, as if they could attract her whole body.


    The face under the mask became more and more rosy, and it was the first time she looked at a man like this.


    Gu Junqing even wanted to use his golden eyes to see Ji Zhuyue''s face clearly, but he felt that he still wanted to leave some surprises and let Ji Zhuyue open the mask to him to see.


    Staring at Ji Zhuyue''s eyes hidden under the mask, Gu Junqing only felt as if he saw a pool of clear water, sparkling, like a transparent gem, shining with thousands of rays of light.


    The two of them could clearly see their own reflections in each other''s pupils, causing waves of waves in their hearts.


    It was the first time that Ji Zhuyue experienced this kind of feeling, and she only felt a shudder in her heart.


    And Gu Junqing, let alone the waves, he has experienced the violent storms during sports. This is the gap between the old driver and the beginner.


    Ji Zhuyue could only be defeated, she turned her head, and she was secretly grateful that Gu Junqing couldn''t see the red face under her mask.


    Gu Junqing smiled, he was a lot thicker than the man in front of him who was a round older than him.


    "Cough, I''ll go back first if I have nothing to do."


    Ji Zhuyue coughed and was about to retreat, she really couldn''t stand some of Gu Junqing''s actions.


    She has really become strange now. Normally, she is not shy about men at all, not to mention seeing other people''s eyes blushing. She estimates that she will not change her face even if she sees the man stripped all over.


    Unexpectedly, now that she looked at Gu Junqing a few times, she blushed and her heart was pounding.


    "I guess he is too handsome." Ji Zhuyue comforted herself in her heart.


    "No, Uncle Zhu, what should I do when the wound opens again?"


    Gu Junqing pretended to be anxious.


    "Crack, won''t you call me again?" Ji Zhuyue was helpless.


    "But I''m afraid that you won''t be able to make it in time, and I may lose too much blood and die."


    Pretending to be pitiful Gu Junqing made Ji Zhuyue really have no choice. She felt a little unbearable to refuse some of his requests.


    What''s more, if it was really caused by the side effects of the medicine, she felt a little guilty.


    "If I live with Uncle Zhu, or Uncle Zhu lives with me, then it will be solved. If I have some problems, I can call Uncle Zhu directly. Uncle Zhu, you don''t have to run around."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes lit up, as if he had just thought of this method.


    "No!" Ji Zhuyue replied in shock.


    "Ah, why not, Uncle Zhu, do you have anything shameful?" Gu Junqing opened his eyes wide and pretended to be innocent.


    "I said no, but no!"


    "Hey, well, I''m the life that no one hurts, let me die because of excessive blood loss."


    Gu Junqing pretended to see through life, opened his eyes and looked up at the sky, pitiful like a puppy that no one raised.


    Sure enough, pretending to be a dog is still Gu Junqing''s specialty. Whether it''s licking a dog or a puppy, it''s worthy of being a dog thing, Gu Junqing.


    Ji Zhuyue couldn''t stand Gu Junqing''s expression, she felt that if she refused Gu Junqing again, her conscience might be condemned.


    After thinking again and again, Ji Zhuyue sighed.


    "Yes, you can have a small couch outside my house, where you can rest, but you can''t come in the inner courtyard."


    "Also, after recovering from the injury, you can go back as soon as possible, don''t stay here."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes lit up and quickly nodded in agreement.


    He really has no dignity in front of Ji Zhuyue now, after all, he has insufficient firepower and can''t find the dignity of a man.


    So, Gu Junqing followed Ji Zhuyue back to her hut.


    Ji Zhuyue''s hut is divided into an inner room and an outer room. There is only a door in the middle. If Ji Zhuyue wants to go out, she needs to go through the outer room.


    Ji Zhuyue walked into the inner room and turned back to warn Gu Junqing.


    "Remember, don''t come in, don''t even get close, or you''ll just get out!"


    Of course Gu Junqing agreed with a smile.


    In fact, it is not bad to be able to live in Ji Zhuyue''s house today, although it is only the outer courtyard of the house.


    However, today was indeed fruitful, at least she already had an impression in Ji Zhuyue''s heart.


    It''s just that, good or bad, it doesn''t seem to matter that much.

 Chapter 56： an eye for an eye

    Gu Junqing lay leisurely on the small couch in the outhouse.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, the ancient wood is fragrant, and the faint sandalwood fragrance fills the side, and the hollow carved window stalks into the sun, and looks at it carefully. Underneath is a soft wooden bed, delicate and delicate. The carved decoration is extraordinary.


    As soon as he smelled the quilt, Gu Junqing knew that Ji Zhuyue had also slept here recently.


    The faint fragrance is exactly the same as what Gu Junqing smelled on Ji Zhuyue just now. Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect to be surprised.


    Gu Junqing was lying on the bed, looking at the sky by the window gradually turning dark. He planned to take out his mobile phone and contact his subordinates outside to see if there was any movement in Su Chen, or if there were any incidents that he needed to deal with.


    Suddenly, Ji Zhuyue''s door opened, Ji Zhuyue glanced at Gu Junqing, didn''t want to pay attention to this rogue-like person, and went out.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, stood up and followed out, wanting to see what Ji Zhuyue was doing at night.


    I only saw Ji Zhuyue pick up the bucket next to her and walk into the kitchen.


    Gu Junqing followed and saw that Ji Zhuyue was boiling water, and was a little puzzled.


    "Uncle Zhu, what are you doing?"


    "Boil water for a bath." Ji Zhuyue answered him succinctly and expressionlessly.


    Ji Zhuyue now sees this person clearly, and few of the words he said are true. Seeing that he can still come out alive now, it will explain everything.


    This rascal wants to live in her house! Ji Zhuyue thought a little irritably.


    Gu Junqing is just a snake-fighting thing on a stick.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes lit up, "Uncle Zhu, can you let me take a bath first?"


    "I was chased by a tiger today, and I fell down. My whole body is completely dirty. I can''t do it without a bath!"


    "Don''t you know you can''t touch the water where you got scratched?"


    "It''s alright, isn''t there Uncle Zhu, Uncle Zhu, please wipe my body, and the wounds on my back will be cleaned carefully." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    Ji Zhuyue looked at Gu Junqing with a complicated face, and she knew that she couldn''t ignore him!


    "I''ll wipe your sister''s back!" Ji Zhuyue, who has always been calm and self-controlled, couldn''t help but swear!


    "Uncle Zhu, my sister Qingzhu is not too young. You can''t wipe her back!"


    Gu Junqing pretended to be serious, as if he was talking about something important.


    But he didn''t know what was on his mind.


    Only I can wipe the back of Qingzhu. In Gu Junqing''s mind, there is a villain Gu Junqing proudly akimbo.


    Ji Zhuyue calmed down and used a somewhat desperate tone.


    "Your wound really can''t touch the water now, can you wait for the wound to heal a bit before you wash it?"


    "No way, Uncle Zhu, I''m so dirty now that I can''t sleep. I, Gu Junqing, have no hobbies in my life, only love to take a bath."


    "And anyway, we are all men, so what are we afraid of? Let''s take a shower together. I''ll rub your back for you, and you can rub my back."


    Gu Junqing doesn''t care about who is set up anymore, no one sees it anyway, he just wants to tease Ji Zhuyue now.


    However, Ji Zhuyue is getting old after all, and Jiang is still old and hot. She knows that since she can''t talk about Gu Junqing, there is only one way to make Gu Junqing give up bathing.


    I saw that Ji Zhuyue went to the place where the fire was usually burned, and was picking out wooden sticks.


    Seeing this, Gu Junqing didn''t know whether Ji Zhuyue agreed or disagreed, so he hurried up and asked Ji Zhuyue, "Uncle Zhu, what are you doing? Are you choosing the wood for boiling water?"


    Ji Zhuyue''s face was serious and solemn, and her voice did not fluctuate at all.


    "No, I''m picking which wood will hit you the most."


    "Look, this one is about as thick as your thigh. If you hit it, your leg should be broken. No, the injury is too serious."


    "And this one is too thin, it is estimated that it can only draw blood from your leg."


    "This one is better, neither thick nor thin, it should be more than enough to break your three legs."


    Gu Junqing was sluggish, watching Ji Zhuyue choose the wood to beat him, and said all kinds of good and bad words in his mouth.


    He is really panicking now, Ji Zhuyue is really going to hit him, he can''t beat Ji Zhuyue even if he dies!


    Helpless, he could only beg for mercy, "Uncle Zhu, I don''t want to take a bath anymore, I really don''t want to take a shower anymore. What kind of bath are you taking?"


    "The thing that I, Gu Junqing, disliked the most in my life was taking a bath, Uncle Zhu, farewell!"


    "Uncle Zhu, I''m sorry I was wrong, Uncle Zhu, don''t come here!"


    Gu Junqing finally walked out of the kitchen with a blank face, and now he has another wound on his thigh.


    Fortunately, Ji Zhuyue is still soft-hearted. The most important leg was almost beaten just now, which made Gu Junqing''s heart a little softer, let alone the most important leg.


    However, he will get his revenge! Ji Zhuyue, wait for me, Gu, I will always avenge my revenge!


    Gu Junqing staggered back to the outhouse, sat cross-legged on the bed and thought about how he wanted to take revenge, what posture to take to take revenge!


    Here I can only say that although Gu Junqing was beaten up, he was really handsome when he thought about how to take revenge!


    After a while, Gu Junqing was still thinking about how to take revenge, when he saw Ji Zhuyue carrying two buckets of water into the inner room. Obviously, the inner room had the kind of ancient bath bucket.


    Gu Junqing could only watch Ji Zhuyue carry the water in, and then carry the bucket out, expressionlessly.


    He is so envious, he also wants to take a bath!


    Although Gu Junqing does not have a serious cleanliness addiction, but walking around all day long and being chased by tigers does make Gu Junqing a little bit of cleanliness.


    He didn''t just want Ji Zhuyue to give him a bath. Although he made up the majority, he really wanted to wipe his body.


    Before Ji Zhuyue entered the room for the last time, she snorted provocatively at Gu Junqing, "Humph, if you dare to come in, it''s hard to say whether your third leg still exists!"


    This sentence made Gu Junqing a little angry!


    Can''t I see what''s going on inside if I don''t go in?


    Gu Junqing smiled.


    After a while, Gu Jun cleared the time, opened the golden pupil, and looked inside.


    "Hey, that''s great!"


    After a while, Gu Junqing closed his golden pupils, and his originally expressionless face now took on an unforgettable feeling.


    Thin lips slightly raised, obviously seeing something that shouldn''t be seen.


    It''s just that we still don''t know what Gu Junqing saw!


    After half an hour, Ji Zhuyue came out with a bucket, saw Gu Junqing sitting cross-legged on the bed, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Taking a closer look again, I found that there seemed to be something wrong with Gu Junqing.


    "Hey, Xiaojun, why do you have a nosebleed?"


    "Is there, it''s probably getting angry." Gu Junqing opened his eyes calmly, and then sat cross-legged and closed his eyes with no expression on his face.


    Afraid of seeing something.


    "Didn''t I just lose a lot of blood today, how can I still have a nosebleed?"


    Ji Zhuyue looked at Gu Junqing suspiciously and found nothing wrong.


    As for peeking and the like, with Ji Zhuyue''s strength, he could still find out what was happening in Gu Junqing''s house. If he got out of bed, Ji Zhuyue would have discovered it long ago.


    So Ji Zhuyue didn''t think about it in this regard.

 Chapter 57： Apprentice Ji Zhuyue

    After Gu Junqing heard Ji Zhuyue go out, he quickly exhaled.


    The scene just now was really exciting, and Gu Junqing''s body, which had not been vented for many days, became a little angry.


    However, will I lose too much blood and die? My back still hurts and seeps blood, and now my nose is bleeding again, Gu Junqing hesitates.


    Fortunately, it was just a glimpse just now, and I didn''t see it often, otherwise Gu Junqing, who had just bled a lot today, might not be able to bear it.


    Gu Junqing scratched his head, he could only sigh and fall asleep on his stomach, returning to his vitality.


    Ji Zhuyue, who came back, looked at Gu Junqing, who was already asleep, and entered the room with a snort. She was more emotional today than she had been in a year.


    "Humph!"


    And this will continue for a few days, and she is a little bit angry thinking about it.


    "Stinky man, dare to provoke me again and kill you."


    A slight echo echoed in Gu Junqing''s room.


    The sky has been completely silent. The forest at night is the world of animals. In the night of this forest, the strong prey between the weak and the strong is full of animals. The strong hunt the weak, and the weak kill the weaker. There is a burst of beast roar. , the original sound of wind and cicadas seemed to have disappeared, only the whimpering of animals spread from time to time in the empty **** air, which seemed to be the last struggle of life, and it seemed to be a cry for help before dying.


    But all this has nothing to do with Gu Junqing, he is sleeping quite comfortably now.


    Only Ji Zhuyue in the inner room could hear the sleeping breathing of Gu Junqing who was outside the inner room because of her sensitive ears, which made Ji Zhuyue, who had always lived alone, unable to sleep, tossing and turning.


    No choice but to sit up and meditate.


    Early in the morning the next day, Gu Junqing may be slowly getting better because of the injury on his back, and the itchiness wakes up Gu Junqing.


    "Hey, if it wasn''t for pretending to be injured to stay, it would have been cured long ago." Gu Junqing thought to himself.


    Whether it is his medical skills or the therapeutic drugs drawn from the system, he can quickly heal his injuries, but unfortunately he still has to pretend to be pitiful, leaving only those few wounds.


    As for whether there will be scars or not, Gu Junqing doesn''t care, because there is a saying that scars are men''s medals, of course, Gu Junqing can also remove scars by himself.


    For the sake of his own charm, Gu Junqing still plans to apply the medicine to remove the scar after the injury.


    Gu Junqing saw that there was no movement in the inner room, thinking that Ji Zhuyue hadn''t gotten up yet, so he planned to go out to see by himself.


    Yesterday he focused on finding Ji Zhuyue''s location, so he hadn''t looked at the terrain carefully.


    Gu Junqing walked to a cliff, and looking from a distance, the large green forest was like the ocean, connected one by one. The trees are lush and lush, with a pleasant coolness. The sun is like wisps of golden sand, passing through the layers of branches and leaves, and falling on the grass. Innumerable wild flowers of all kinds bloomed in the meadows, giving off a tempting fragrance from time to time. The birds in the forest were flying and chirping happily, accompanied by the sound of gurgling water echoing in the breeze for a long time.


    Everything seemed so vibrant, which made Gu Junqing feel a little better.


    No wonder Ji Zhuyue chose to live in seclusion here, but Gu Junqing had no such idea.


    Now he just wants to attack Ji Zhuyue well, and then go down the mountain to attack Su Chen.


    Gu Junqing watched for a while, then returned to Ji Zhuyue''s house.


    Seeing that Ji Zhuyue hadn''t woken up yet, she spontaneously chopped some firewood and picked up some water.


    Ji Zhuyue finally woke up from her deep sleep, probably because she was used to the sound of Gu Junqing''s breathing, she still slept for a while in the middle of the night.


    As soon as he came out, he saw that Gu Junqing had finished picking out the firewood and water.


    His eyes softened.


    "Uncle Zhu, you''re awake, don''t old people usually get up early? Uncle Zhu can''t do it!"


    Gu Junqing''s words made the original softer, and Ji Zhuyue, who wanted to treat Gu Junqing better, became stricter again.


    "Your skin is itchy again, right!" Ji Zhuyue was furious.


    Although she asked Uncle Zhu to call her, the old man really poked her. Is the little fairy who doesn''t understand always 18!


    Gu Junqing, who didn''t know how to poke at Ji Zhuyue''s pain point, was a little helpless, "Uncle Zhu, I cooked some porridge, you can drink it."


    Seeing that Gu Junqing was so sensible, Ji Zhuyue, who was a little angry, also eased.


    After all, Gu Junqing''s wounded number was cooking rice and carrying water and chopping wood.


    After eating breakfast, Ji Zhuyue started to practice martial arts in one plate. She has been doing it for ten years. Unfortunately, because of her physical injuries, her realm has never been improved, and she has even gradually weakened.


    Gu Junqing watched Ji Zhuyue''s movements with relish, and silently wrote it down.


    Ji Zhuyue was blocked by the cloak, and Gu Junqing couldn''t see his body or the like, but it was okay to remember some actions.


    Moreover, these actions seem to coincide with the principles of martial arts, even for the current Gu Junqing.


    "Uncle Zhu, are you some kind of a hermit?"


    Gu Junqing said with a smile on the side.


    "No, it''s just martial arts."


    After Ji Zhuyue finished her practice, she took a sip of water and explained to Gu Junqing.


    "Then can you teach me? I want to learn!" Gu Junqing''s eyes lit up.


    Ji Zhuyue hesitated, thought about Gu Junqing''s injury, and said to Gu Junqing.


    "Yes, but my kung fu has ancestral teachings and needs to be taught by a teacher before I can learn it."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes lit up, waiting for her words.


    He figured it out early in the morning. The main purpose of his coming here is to worship Ji Zhuyue, so that when Gu Junqing and Su Chen confront each other, although it is considered that the brothers can kill each other, Ji Zhuyue should not be good at helping one person.


    "Don''t you just worship a teacher? Just a small idea, I''ve decided to worship you as a master."


    Gu Junqing stared at Ji Zhuyue indifferently.


    It should not be so easy for modern people to learn from teachers.


    Afterwards, Gu Junqing really prepared some etiquette for apprenticeships, and officially worshipped Ji Zhuyue.


    Ji Zhuyue was helpless, she really didn''t expect Gu Junqing''s efficiency to be so high, she thought he was joking.


    There was no way, seeing that Gu Junqing really prepared everything, she could only accept him.


    "Since this is the case, you are already my apprentice, so don''t call me Uncle Zhu in the future, you can call me Master Ji."


    "Master Ji, why does it sound so strange." Gu Junqing felt helpless.


    It is estimated that it is because he often goes to massage parlors and calls all massage technicians...


    "I''d better call your master directly, it''s more exciting, oh, no, it''s more respectful." Gu Junqing, who had almost leaked his tongue, hurriedly changed his tune.


    Fortunately, Ji Zhuyue didn''t hear what he said, so she let him call.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes lit up, the second step of coming here did not expect to be completed so easily.


    "By the way, there is a senior sister and a senior brother above you. I will take you to meet you another day."


    "Okay, master."


    Gu Junqing, who had a pure smile on his face, now has a dark heart.


    Yes, he came to apprentice just to kill this Su Chen, how could he not know him!

 Chapter 58： Martial arts realm division

    After Gu Junqing and Ji Zhuyue officially apprenticed, they lived a life without shame and shame.


    "Crack, snap."


    "You have practiced wrong here, and there is still here."


    Ji Zhuyue held a bamboo whip, and after Gu Junqing practiced a wrong move, he whipped it over.


    Gu Junqing was unlovable, he knew that Ji Zhuyue was definitely taking the opportunity to take revenge, he was clearly practicing martial arts according to Ji Zhuyue''s movements.


    Ji Zhuyue was somber in her heart, "Calling you a rogue? It''s not your master who can''t handle you well. Since you''ve been caught in the net, I have to teach you a lesson."


    However, the movements taught by Ji Zhuyue did have some utility, and they were regarded as outside practice.


    Coupled with Gu Junqing''s Yellow Emperor''s Internal Medicine, internal and external double cultivation, Gu Junqing''s martial arts value has increased rapidly in the past two days.


    Although he is not relying on the combat power obtained from cultivation, but if he can increase it a little more, he can increase his chances of winning in the future.


    After several teachings, Gu Junqing has gradually gotten used to it, and he also felt that his body seemed to absorb some energy, which was gradually increasing.


    Ji Zhuyue was a little shocked, she had never seen someone who could cultivate so fast, even her most talented apprentice Su Chen was far behind.


    So she was a little hesitant in her heart. She felt that Gu Junqing might not be like what he said, just a customer who came to play in the mountains, and was found by tigers along the way and ran here by accident.


    So she probed Gu Junqing again, "Junqing, how did you come to the mountains?"


    "Master, I am the young master of a small family in Luodu. I usually like to play extreme sports, so this time I came to the mountains alone to explore, but I didn''t expect to encounter tigers."


    "Fortunately, I met the master and you saved me!"


    Gu Junqing, whose eyes flickered slightly, even had a bit of admiration in his eyes.


    This look made Ji Zhuyue feel at ease. Gu Junqing, who had just arrived, was a little presumptuous in front of her, and asked her to rub his back. Now she was looking at her with this look, which made her very happy.


    She didn''t even want to care about the slight loopholes in Gu Junqing''s words.


    And Gu Junqing is only 18 years old, the same age as her other apprentice Su Chen, and when her apprentice Su Chen was on the mountain, she was very honest. This age should not deceive people, so she exposed the problem. .


    "Okay, Junqing, come here, I''ll tell you about martial arts knowledge, today''s martial arts practice is here."


    Ji Zhuyue patted the table and motioned for Gu Junqing to sit across from her.


    "Yes, Master." Gu Junqing pretended to be obedient and sat down.


    Some basic martial arts knowledge is not clear to him. After all, it is the real world, not as vague as the description in the book, and the current world is not just a novel, it is a world that combines countless novels.


    His current division of strength is also based on the combat power of the villain system. As for the cultivation realm, he is not clear now.


    After all, even if the Gu family knew, to put it bluntly, he was just a dude, and now he has only been in touch with the true strength of the Gu family for a short period of time, so he knows less.


    "The existing martial arts realm is divided into first-rank to ninth-rank, and the division of strength from top to bottom is very strict, and your current strength is still close to first-rank, which is really good."


    Ji Zhuyue looked at Gu Junqing with praise. Gu Junqing was indeed the most gifted student she had ever taught, and she was approaching the first rank soon after cultivating.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flickered, and now he has some understanding of the division of realm and combat power.


    He hides his combat power to a level close to 100, which is close to a rank one in Ji Zhuyue''s eyes.


    And Ji Zhuyue claimed to be a fifth rank, and he checked her combat power with the eye of insight, and now it is more than 500.


    Therefore, the first-grade strength is equivalent to the system''s 100 combat power value.


    The second-grade strength is equivalent to the system''s 200 combat power, and so on.


    But don''t look at it, it''s just an increase of 100 combat power. That is the improvement of all attributes in all directions. When a person''s attributes are several times more than yours, the difference can be seen with the naked eye. Lin Tian, ??whose combat power is close to 50, is simply a piece of cake, and Lin Tian has no power to fight back.


    And when Gu Junqing broke 200 combat power, it was extremely easy to beat himself with 100 combat power.


    "It''s almost impossible to beat a high-grade from a low-grade, but there are a few exceptions to the heaven''s favorite, such as a teacher, although in the fifth-grade realm, it is still no problem to fight a sixth-grade."


    When she said this, Ji Zhuyue raised her chest slightly, even though her face was hidden under the mask, Gu Junqing could still see the pride in it.


    Gu Junqing was speechless, thinking to himself, "Before you were injured, your strength reached the seventh rank, and now even if it is a fifth rank and a sixth rank, what would you say."


    However, Gu Junqing didn''t expose Ji Zhuyue, so he can''t expose all this now.


    However, it is not easy for low combat power to defeat high combat power.


    Equivalent to a certain king, the equipment is several pieces different from others, and the level is still several levels, it is almost impossible to defeat the opponent.


    Unless the operation is done properly, such as one side is a professional player and the other is a bronze player, it is possible to turn the tables by operation, but even this is difficult to win.


    "Wow, the master is amazing."


    Gu Junqing looked at Ji Zhuyue with an expression of admiration.


    Let Ji Zhuyue''s chest stand taller and accept the worship of his apprentice.


    This made Gu Junqing a little regretful. It would be good to join without this cloak to block it, so that he could not see the surging landscape.


    "Then master, what about rank nine and above?" Gu Junqing asked with an expression on his face.


    "The ninth rank and above have not even been heard of as a teacher, but the fifth rank is called a grandmaster, the sixth rank is called a grand master, and the seventh rank and above can be called an extraordinary person. ."


    Ji Zhuyue also had some longing in her eyes.


    However, she soon lost, because her current strength is difficult to improve because of the body''s dark injury, and even her strength is constantly declining slowly, from the original first entry supernatural has fallen to the realm of the master.


    However, she quickly cheered up, and she believed that she would find a way to heal her injuries and restore her strength even further.


    "Okay, you haven''t even arrived at the first rank, so ask what is above the ninth rank."


    "Even your brother-in-law, a few days ago, Xin said that he only arrived at the second rank, so don''t be too lofty."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed.


    "Oh, master, didn''t senior brother come down the mountain? Why is he still in contact with you?"


    Ji Zhuyue knocked on Gu Junqing, "Do you think the master is really an ancient person? Can''t even write letters or make phone calls?"


    "Oh, is there anything else in the letter from senior brother?"


    Gu Junqing pretended to be puzzled, he wanted to know if Su Chen had said anything.


    "He said that he didn''t say anything when he reached the second rank. He also said that he offended the young master of a certain family. He might need my help, and it''s gone."


    Ji Zhuyue didn''t care.


    Because with the connections she made when she was young, ordinary families were no threat to her, it was just a matter of words.

 Chapter 59： The way of making friends

    "Oh, by the way, don''t I still have a senior sister? Senior sister is..."


    Gu Junqing heard that Su Chen even wanted to ask Ji Zhuyue to go down the mountain to deal with him, a smile flashed in his eyes, it seemed that Su Chen really had nothing to do with him now.


    "Why do you ask so much? When the time comes, I will naturally tell you."


    Ji Zhuyue looked at Gu Junqing with some vigilance. She felt that Gu Junqing had a lot of problems today.


    "Okay, I won''t ask."


    Gu Junqing looked at his master Ji Zhuyue who was impatient and didn''t want to answer, feeling a little helpless.


    Ji Zhuyue herself didn''t know what to think. When Gu Junqing asked about other women, even just his apprentice, his senior sister, he would feel a little inexplicably upset.


    In the end, Ji Zhuyue concluded that there is something wrong with Gu Junqing, who usually doesn''t look very serious, and is also a child of a family, maybe he likes to play with women, so she doesn''t talk about her female apprentice, she is protecting her female apprentice, so As soon as she figured it out, Ji Zhuyue felt much more comfortable.


    I don''t care about the slightly sour emotions in my heart just now.


    "Okay, okay, keep practicing martial arts."


    Ji Zhuyue stood up, took the bamboo whip beside her, and waved it, the sound of the bamboo whip cutting through the air roared.


    Gu Junqing''s leg was aching faintly when he heard the sound, and Ji Zhuyue had given him a lot of blows during his martial arts practice in the past few days.


    Let other people''s settings collapse a bit.


    Fortunately, no one else saw this scene, but the bits and pieces of the two of them living here will become a sweet memory in their hearts in the future.


    night.


    "Master, I really need to take a bath now, so just wash it for me once."


    Gu Junqing swears not to let Ji Zhuyue take a bath for him.


    He really couldn''t take it anymore. Although the injury on his back gradually improved, he still couldn''t touch the water to avoid inflammation.


    And Gu Junqing has been practicing martial arts outside for the past two days. Now the weather has not turned completely cold again. Gu Junqing is sweating every day.


    Therefore, he unanimously asked Ji Zhuyue to wash it for him this time.


    Ji Zhuyue was also annoyed by him and couldn''t bear it, so she agreed.


    Anyway, she is also a man in Gu Junqing''s eyes now, so Ji Zhuyue also felt that it was okay to wipe Gu Junqing''s body.


    Of course, she didn''t know, Gu Jun knew early in the morning that she was a daughter.


    Seeing his request succeeded, Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed slyly.


    Immediately, without Ji Zhuyue''s instructions, he took the initiative to boil the water and carry it around.


    Taking the initiative to make Ji Zhuyue a little surprised, usually asking Gu Junqing to do something is not grinding, just wanting some benefits.


    Being so active now makes Ji Zhuyue a little suspicious.


    But she thought it was because Gu Junqing didn''t take a bath for too long, so she didn''t think about it. Instead, her own identity was not exposed. Gu Junqing, who had only followed her for a few days.


    Of course she didn''t know, even if Gu Junqing didn''t know that she was a daughter first, no matter from Ji Zhuyue''s occasionally exposed voice, or her charming fragrance, or her occasionally revealed waist and body, she could make a woman acquainted. Countless Gu Junqings assumed that Ji Zhuyue was her daughter.


    Ji Zhuyue also felt that she was hiding well, but in fact, it was just that Su Chen''s women were rarely seen, and Ji Zhuyue''s superb martial arts made Su Chen believe that the mask and cloak was an older uncle.


    Gu Junqing diligently fiddled with everything, and then sat down in the yard.


    "Master, help me take off my clothes?"


    "You don''t have long hands yourself, do you want to help your teacher take it off?"


    Ji Zhuyue said angrily.


    "Can''t I see my back? I''m afraid of getting wounds."


    Gu Junqing pretended to be aggrieved.


    Ji Zhuyue took a deep breath and had to slowly pull down Gu Junqing''s clothes.


    Looking at these three scars, Ji Zhuyue was a little angry for some reason.


    One is mad at Gu Junqing for not taking good care of himself, and the other is mad at that stupid tiger.


    With a sigh, he completely took off the clothes on Gu Junqing''s upper body.


    After getting along for the past few days, she still likes Gu Junqing as an apprentice.


    Although he is very annoying and has to look for her for everything, he can always tell some jokes, do things to please her, and ask her if he wants something to eat or drink from time to time.


    Compared with Su Chen''s stunned youth, Gu Junqing is indeed more than twice as good, which also makes Ji Zhuyue love Gu Junqing a little more.


    Moreover, her original impression of Gu Junqing became excellent because of the influence of the heroine''s charming halo.


    This is why Gu Junqing chose the right way to attack Ji Zhuyue.


    Ji Zhuyue lives in seclusion all year round, so the impression of others in her mind is faint, which can be summed up in one word: naturally cool and thin.


    If Gu Junqing keeps bothering Ji Zhuyue, it will deepen the impression of Ji Zhuyue, and feel that she is needed and valued by Gu Junqing, then Ji Zhuyue may never forget it again.


    In our daily life, the usual way of dealing with people and things, in order to promote friendship between friends, we usually send each other some small gifts or treat guests to dinner or something to enhance the friendship between each other. Sometimes, in fact, troublesome others are the best relationship between friends.


    Gu Junqing knows this very well. For an indifferent girl like Ji Zhuyue, it is useless to blindly attack with money and play emotional cards. On the contrary, Ji Zhuyue will hate you.


    If Ji Zhuyue is really greedy for the prosperity of the world, she will be a guest wherever she goes, not to mention Ji Zhuyue''s superb medical skills.


    Ji Zhuyue looked at Gu Junqing''s broad shoulders and thought, "Although he is still young, he seems to have really grown into a man."


    After thinking about it, she blushed again, "Ji Zhuyue, what are you thinking, he is your disciple!"


    "Master, hurry up, master, I can''t wait."


    Gu Junqing said these words with an innocent and pure face.


    It made Ji Zhuyue a little embarrassed. Although she had never done those things, she had never seen a pork or a pig run. Gu Junqing''s words were all full of ambiguity.


    But when he thought that Gu Junqing was still young and might not understand those things, he forgave him.


    But Ji Zhuyue didn''t know that Gu Junqing had already driven countless cars.


    This dog thing, he did it on purpose.


    Ji Zhuyue picked up the rag and wiped Gu Junqing''s back.


    Gu Junqing felt as if a small hand gently caressed his back, making him itchy for a while.


    Ji Zhuyue''s small hand gently wiped Gu Junqing''s back, her little face hidden under the mask was flushed, and she even felt a little hot.


    She doesn''t know why, it''s obviously an apprentice.


    When facing Su Chen, she has always been calm, and at most she is caring about Su Chen''s daily life, or is there something missing? Su Chen usually says that it is not necessary, that it is not necessary, which makes her feel very relieved. Su Chen really grew up, so he let him go down the mountain to get married.


    And Gu Junqing, this dog, wants to trouble her with everything, calls her about everything, and deliberately asks her to beat him with a bamboo whip.


    She knew that Gu Junqing had practiced these movements very early, but he deliberately made a mistake by asking her to beat him more and teach him more.


    And Ji Zhuyue also imprinted Gu Junqing''s figure deeper and deeper in the process.

 Chapter 60： Gu Junqing, who was drawn for entering the door with his left foot

    Ji Zhuyue never gave Su Chen a bath, and Su Chen was only picked up by Ji Zhuyue when she was almost 8 years old and 9 years old.


    At that time, he was already very big, so what Ji Zhuyue gave Su Chen was to take care of his life, so that Su Chen would not starve to death, and there would be nothing else to teach him.


    Now that Gu Junqing is 18 years old, Ji Zhuyue is actually helping Gu Junqing wipe his back, which really makes both parties a little excited.


    After Ji Zhuyue wiped Gu Junqing''s back, she planned to leave.


    "Master, why don''t I take off my pants too?" Gu Junqing said with a smirk.


    "Gu Junqing, do you want to die?"


    Ji Zhuyue''s icy words made Gu Junqing a little scared.


    Quickly said not to dare.


    Ji Zhuyue snorted and picked up the bucket, she also planned to fill up the water to take a bath.


    She was blushing now, and wiping Gu Junqing''s back still made her feel some pressure, so she was sweating a little.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes lit up and said quickly.


    "Master, master, I also want to take a bath with a tub. Why don''t we take a bath together, and we can communicate with each other."


    "Hehe, okay, we master and apprentice communicate well!"


    Ji Zhuyue gritted her teeth. She found that Gu Junqing was really easy to slap her nose on her face. If she didn''t beat him this time, she would be a teacher in vain.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Gu Junqing quickly retreated, "Master, I won''t wash it anymore, I''ll just wash it myself."


    Ji Zhuyue made a frightening sound.


    Gu Junqing quickly stepped back, and he found that Ji Zhuyue even picked up the stick that was as thick as his thigh by the way.


    "Master, are you really playing? I dare not, really!"


    Seeing Ji Zhuyue''s slowly approaching figure, Gu Junqing was a little desperate, and he even wondered how he should explain to the people outside if his leg was broken.


    However, he suddenly thought that the master was actually a woman, and women have a weakness, that is, shyness.


    "Master, come here again, I''m going to make a big move! I don''t want to lose my face!"


    Gu Junqing threatened.


    "Oh? What big move?" Ji Zhuyue paced with curiosity on her face. She wasn''t afraid of big moves. With this kid''s martial arts, she let him win with both hands.


    Gu Junqing used an expression that looked like death.


    Unbuttoning his waistband, his pants fell instantly.


    For a moment, a silence filled the atmosphere between the two.


    Ji Zhuyue froze in place, looking at a certain place, suddenly her whole body began to turn red.


    "Ah!" Ji Zhuyue even used her original voice in surprise, threw the stick in Gu Junqing''s direction, then turned her head and ran away.


    She was seeing this for the first time.


    When Gu Junqing saw such a thick stick flying towards him, he was so frightened that he quickly twisted his butt.


    "Bang." The stick has been inserted into the wall next to it.


    Gu Junqing is in a cold sweat now, and now he doesn''t know how powerful Ji Zhuyue is when she is shy.


    He could almost enter the palace.


    He felt that it would be better for him not to provoke Ji Zhuyue in the future, but now he was really afraid that the Gu family would have no future.


    After calming down, Gu Junqing quickly cleaned up the messy ground and returned to Su Chen''s room.


    He felt that it would be better for him not to appear by Ji Zhuyue''s side now.


    Ji Zhuyue was so excited that she threw it like this again.


    Ji Zhuyue on the other side is now lying on the bed, stuffed under the quilt, with a speechless face.


    She didn''t know why she had such a big reaction.


    This feeling made her heart beat, but when she thought of Gu Junqing''s smug expression, she became angry again.


    Gu Junqing, she has the heart to kill him now!


    "However, why did Gu Junqing think of such a foolish move to avoid my beating?"


    Ji Zhuyue thought with some doubts.


    Is it because he knew I was a woman?


    It''s impossible, my acting is so good, that kid Su Chen can''t find it for ten years?


    With a puzzled face, Ji Zhuyue went to sleep with a flushed face. She felt that she would have a good night''s sleep, completely forgetting the appearance of something that had never been forgotten in her mind.


    She even felt unclean!


    And Gu Junqing could only raise his head to look at the bright moon, thinking about what kind of punishment he would receive tomorrow.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s better to be beaten in such a scene. I won''t die tomorrow."


    Gu Junqing thought sadly.


    He probably shouldn''t have made such a big move to tease Ji Zhuyue''s heart, but he ended up picking it up.


    Early in the morning, in order to atone for his sins, Gu Junqing cleaned Ji Zhuyue''s house spotlessly inside and out.


    I want to relieve myself of my sins.


    But Ji Zhuyue was not so easily fooled this time.


    Ji Zhuyue heard Gu Junqing walk into the outhouse to greet her.


    She picked up the bamboo whip and walked out, and she slapped Gu Junqing''s left leg with a whip first, which made Gu Junqing a little dazed.


    After Ji Zhuyue finished pumping, she said lightly, "This whip is for the door you just stepped into with your left foot, remember to use your right foot next time."


    Gu Junqing was stunned, "Master, you didn''t come out just now, how do you know that I''m walking with my left foot."


    "I heard it!"


    "But I''m on my right foot."


    "Oh, then I heard it wrong."


    After finishing speaking, Ji Zhuyue slapped Gu Junqing''s right foot again, "Remember to step in with your left foot next time."


    Gu Junqing, who was whipped twice, was a little speechless. It turned out that Ji Zhuyue wanted to whip him on purpose.


    Helpless, he could only admit it, after all, he was the one who was shameless first...


    "Come on, let''s go out and practice martial arts with me."


    After saying that, Ji Zhuyue walked out of the door and looked back to see how Gu Junqing came out.


    Gu Junqing was stunned, he felt that Ji Zhuyue must be thinking about which leg to move, and whichever leg he would use.


    So, he could only get up on both legs and jump out of the door.


    Ji Zhuyue nodded, and immediately hit two more whips, whipping her left and right feet together.


    Gu Junqing wanted to cry without tears.


    "How dare you? Dare to jump out of the door?"


    Afterwards, Ji Zhuyue walked out of the yard slowly.


    I wanted to see how Gu Junqing came out.


    Gu Junqing, who was following behind, was stunned again.


    He just wanted to kneel in front of Ji Zhuyue and admit his mistake.


    Gu Junqing lowered his head, "Master, I was wrong!"


    "Where did you go wrong?"


    "My fault was that I shouldn''t take a shower!"


    "No." As he replied, he whipped Gu Junqing.


    "Then why should I take off my pants?"


    "No." He whipped Gu Junqing again.


    "I don''t understand either." Gu Junqing said with tears in his eyes.


    "It''s your fault that you shouldn''t dirty your teacher''s eyes!"


    After finishing speaking, it was another whirring two whips.


    Gu Junqing is helpless, what do you say?


    However, although Ji Zhuyue kept pumping him, she didn''t use much force, so it seemed that she still forgave him in her heart.


    This made Gu Junqing breathe a sigh of relief.


    Let Ji Zhuyue let out his anger.


    However, what Gu Junqing didn''t expect was how cool Ji Zhuyue was now. She felt that it was so comfortable to smoke Gu Junqing. Maybe it was because he was too cheap.


    This is the one thing that future Gu Junqing regrets the most, forcibly taking out a hobby for Ji Zhuyue, making future Gu Junqing a little miserable.

 Chapter 61： plot correction palm

    Gu Junqing was depressed for a day, and Ji Zhuyue used a bamboo whip all over her body, but Ji Zhuyue was still a little measured and didn''t go to his wound.


    Moreover, the more Gu Junqing watched Ji Zhuyue slap him, the more obvious the pleasure on his face.


    Gu Junqing fantasized Ji Zhuyue as a Her Majesty with a small leather whip in his hand and high heels on his feet. It was exactly the same.


    His heart sank, he wouldn''t let Ji Zhuyue awaken any strange habit.


    Gu Junqing imagined Ji Zhuyue as a little whip in his hand.


    After hesitating for a moment, "Master, are you relieved?"


    Ji Zhuyue smiled, "Am I angry?"


    Gu Junqing was silent, and he didn''t seem to lose his temper.


    Looking at Ji Zhuyue, who was still staring at him and wanted to find out his mistake, he sighed a little.


    He is such a wealthy young master. For the safety of his own life, he is willing to cut himself. You must know that if he is willing to cut himself, he dares to pull the emperor off his horse.


    However, in order to allow Ji Zhuyue to stand aside when he and Su Chen are hostile in the future.


    Even if she doesn''t stand by herself, at least neither side will stand. She must not be allowed to go to Su Chen''s camp.


    Suddenly, he recalled the plot of the original book.


    His eyes lit up, it seemed that today was October 21st, and it seemed that tomorrow was Ji Zhuyue''s birthday, so he was sure to deepen Ji Zhuyue''s impression of him.


    However, it seems to be quite deep now.


    Ji Zhuyue saw that Gu Junqing dared to desert in front of her, and beat Gu Junqing on the head with a small bamboo whip.


    At this time, Ji Zhuyue was getting closer and closer to the queen holding a small leather whip.


    Gu Junqing shook his head, trying his best not to think about the terrible scene.


    "What went wrong here, here too!"


    Ji Zhuyue taught Gu Junqing, and Gu Junqing also studied seriously.


    From a distance, it is a picture of a teacher who is kind and filial.


    Actually pretty much the same.


    "Thumbs up, it''s so cool, I told you to show me dirty things!"


    Ji Zhuyue thought about it in her heart, the more she smoked, the more refreshing it became, as if she had awakened to something.


    As night fell, another round of prey to the weak began in the forest.


    The surrounding of Ji Zhuyue''s yard was sprinkled with beast repellent powder by Ji Zhuyue, and the lights were bright, so no beasts came in.


    In terms of force value, neither Gu Junqing nor Ji Zhuyue are afraid of any beasts anymore.


    Gu Junqing returned to Su Chen''s house. He still didn''t dare to go to Ji Zhuyue''s house to sleep today.


    He picked up the phone and asked about Su Chen''s situation.


    His subordinates reported to him that Su Chen now dares to go out occasionally.


    Gu Junqing narrowed his eyes, it seemed that he was going to speed up the attack on Ji Zhuyue.


    He quickly ordered the bald head and Qi Jue to prepare some fireworks for him.


    Fireworks and firecrackers are the greatest romance. Although they are a bit soiled, it is the most effective way to deal with people like Ji Zhuyue, who are old (in fact, not very old) but who need people''s care in their hearts.


    He asked Bald Tou and Qi Jue to prepare almost half of Luodu''s fireworks, and he wanted to play with a big one.


    The next day, Gu Junqing got up early in the morning and cooked a bowl of longevity noodles for Ji Zhuyue.


    This surprised Ji Zhuyue who had just woken up to check the situation.


    He looked at Gu Junqing with a slightly suspicious look.


    "How do you know that today is my birthday?"


    "I found a diary in Su Chen''s room. Su Chen wrote that he never felt sorry for your birthday."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    He wanted to put some eye drops on Su Chen.


    However, Ji Zhuyue did not take it to heart.


    "You''ve got your mind." Ji Zhuyue said with relief, pretending to be an old man.


    Then eat the noodles that Gu Junqing cooked.


    [Ding, the heroine Ji Zhuyue has increased the favorability of the host by +5, now it is 40, and the villain value has been increased by 2000 points]


    Gu Junqing also didn''t expect that he just cooked a bowl of birthday noodles for Ji Zhuyue, remembering Ji Zhuyue''s birthday, which would make Ji Zhuyue so moved.


    "I''ll give you a day off today."


    Ji Zhuyue waved her hand, someone remembered her, she was very happy and moved.


    She is now forgiving Gu Junqing''s indecent behavior the day before yesterday.


    Usually she was used to being alone, but suddenly someone broke into her life forcefully, just like a clear lake, suddenly hit by a boulder, not only ripples, but even stormy waves.


    Gu Junqing agreed with a smile.


    ................................


    Su Chen on the other side also wanted to call the master to say hello. Although he didn''t give any gifts for Ji Zhuyue, it was Ji Zhuyue''s birthday after all, so basic greetings and concerns were still required.


    At this moment, there was a sound of car braking outside Su Chen''s house.


    And someone called him.


    The visitor is Li Xixue.


    She received a call from Gu Junqing yesterday, asking her to take Su Chen away this morning and not let Su Chen have access to communication tools.


    This made Li Xixue a little puzzled, but now she really likes Gu Junqing, and Gu Junqing let Su Chen die in public last time, it can already prove something, so she believes that Gu Junqing must be holding back some bad tricks, also Or he has some plans.


    Anyway, Gu Junqing is also helping him get rid of Su Chen.


    So she went to her father Li Xiao without saying a word, and communicated with her father.


    Said that as long as Su Chen went to be the general manager of a cosmetics company opened by their Li family that was about to go out of business, and then made a comeback to the cosmetics company, and the leader was the first, she would consider agreeing to this marriage contract and let him call Su Chen directly. The company learns for a while.


    Of course, the Li family couldn''t help.


    In Li Xixue''s view, this is an almost impossible task, because firstly, the company is about to go bankrupt, and Su Chen is only a senior in high school now, how could he possibly support such a big company.


    The second is that even if he holds on, it is very difficult to be the first in the leader. Besides, it is not easy to let Gu Junqing take action to suppress a company.


    Li Xixue''s father, Li Xiao, was very happy. He asked someone to bring Su Chen early the next morning. He trained him well. I believe it would be easy to do this. The company can still help Su Chen.


    There is also this passage in the original book. After all, Su Chen is a genius doctor, and there is more than one recipe for beauty and whitening. The position arrangement of this company is just designed for him.


    The original book''s Li Xixue also thought of this method, and as a result, Su Chen counterattacked all kinds of comebacks, and finally admitted the engagement.


    As a result, in getting along with Su Chen, he was gradually moved by him, and only fell in love with Su Chen.


    But this time, the plot has changed a lot, Su Chen still embarked on the road of starting a cosmetics company, and Li Xixue still bet on his marriage contract.


    This made Gu Junqing, who heard Li Xixue describe this method yesterday, a little helpless. He can only say that the plot correction palm is really powerful.

 Chapter 62： Otaku girl Ji Zhuyue

    Gu Junqing didn''t say much last night, because as long as Su Chen''s position in Ji Zhuyue''s heart wasn''t that important, Su Chen couldn''t escape his grasp.


    Ji Zhuyue is the most important, so he just needs to confirm that Su Chen has not been able to contact Ji Zhuyue recently.


    Let him have a good strategy.


    As for Su Chen''s business, if he can start a business in Luodu under the suppression of the Gu family, then his Gu family should have let it go earlier.


    Moreover, if Su Chen finally finds out that the people in his company are from top to bottom, except himself, everyone else is Gu Junqing''s people, what will he think.


    An evil light flashed in Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    He had already paved the way for Su Chen''s rise, but it was all for him, Gu Junqing, to make a wedding dress.


    Of course, the most important thing now is Ji Zhuyue. As long as she doesn''t rely on her huge network and her own strong force to help Su Chen, then Su Chen is almost a fish on a stick.


    For Ji Zhuyue, he not only wanted her heart, but also her body.


    He has always had a principle that doing things must be practical. He only believes in love over time.


    He now has hundreds of millions of projects that he wants to have a good talk with Ji Zhuyue, and he can''t wait.


    Thinking like this, the more you think about it, the more evil it becomes. Fortunately, Gu Junqing stopped in time to think about the next steps.


    Just think this time, when the plot has changed so much, Su Chen still became the general manager of cosmetics, so it seems that there is a plot to correct this situation.


    If there is no major change in the general direction, then Gu Junqing will have more room for manipulation, enough to kill Su Chen step by step.


    Gu Junqing had a smile on his face, but there were all kinds of conspiracies in his heart.


    Gu Junqing can still remotely control everything in Luodu on a distant mountain.


    However, he patronized and calculated Su Chen, and seemed to have forgotten a lot of things.


    For example, Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu are now gnashing their teeth, because Gu Junqing has been away for so many days, and they haven''t even called them a single phone call.


    For example, Lin Qingzhu, she decided that when Gu Junqing came back, she must be like a sloth, relying on Gu Junqing to not get up.


    And Yu Miaokui, she felt that she still squeezed Gu Junqing dry. She didn''t see him for so many days, didn''t she know that she was in her twenties and nearly thirty years old? Haven''t you heard that thirty is already the year of the wolf and tiger?


    Gu Junqing yawned, it felt like someone was scolding him, and he didn''t care, he took it as Su Chen scolding him, and after thinking about it, he could do his own thing with peace of mind, but why is there a faint feeling that he forgot something. feeling of things.


    Gu Junqing arranged the fireworks feast at night, and went back to find Ji Zhuyue.


    I saw that Ji Zhuyue was now lying on the rocking chair like an old grandfather, rocking and rocking, enjoying the sunbathing, and there were tea utensils beside her.


    It''s just that he was still dressed in a mask and black robe, and Gu Junqing''s mouth twitched.


    Don''t you feel hot, don''t you know that black absorbs heat...


    He had discovered in the past few days that Ji Zhuyue was not just a house girl, but a lazy cancer patient.


    If you can sit, don��t stand, and if you can lie down, you won��t be paralyzed. That is to say, be active when you practice the exercises.


    Gu Junqing is helpless. Anyway, he doesn''t want to practice now, and it''s not very useful. The improvement of his combat power mainly depends on the system, so it is better to be close to Ji Zhuyue.


    "Master, why don''t we talk about the Sixi **** that we haven''t finished talking about last time?"


    Gu Junqing walked over with a smile and sat next to Ji Zhuyue.


    Yes, that''s right, Ji Zhuyue is not just lazy, she is also a foodie.


    In the past few days, the relationship between Gu Junqing and Ji Zhuyue is basically to practice martial arts, talk about ingredients, practice martial arts, and talk about ingredients.


    Gu Junqing already knew some of Ji Zhuyue''s little habits from the book, so he deliberately memorized the preparation methods of many ingredients before he came.


    This made Ji Zhuyue very happy at the beginning, because she cooked a lot of food according to Gu Junqing''s method, and the taste was indeed very different, but it was equally delicious.


    Even the high-level cooking skills that Gu Junqing drew out of the lottery made Ji Zhuyue''s eyes full of light, so almost all of Gu Junqing''s cooking these days.


    Ji Zhuyue''s tolerance for some of Gu Junqing''s little presumptuousness is also inseparable from these.


    If Su Chen wanted to tease Ji Zhuyue again and again just based on this master-disciple relationship, he would have been abolished by Ji Zhuyue long ago.


    And Gu Junqing is not only like a fish in water, but even after Gu Junqing''s own big treasure was seen by Ji Zhuyue, he just beat Gu Junqing, no more punishment.


    To grab a woman''s heart, you can also grab her stomach first.


    This is also Gu Junqing''s scheming.


    Whether it was at first Gu Junqing''s seductive halo of the heroine to make Ji Zhuyue''s heart move, or let the tiger scratch the kindness in Ji Zhuyue''s heart, or the current Ji Zhuyue''s tolerance for Gu Junqing, Gu Junqing is all It has already been calculated.


    He just wanted Ji Zhuyue to gradually get used to Gu Junqing, and to get used to everything Gu Junqing did to her. Getting used to is sometimes a very scary thing, and it will subtly change your thinking.


    Gu Junqing''s plan at first was to tease her with words first, to make her shy, then slowly get started, and finally get on the big baby.


    Of course, the difficulty of this can be imagined, not to mention, Gu Junqing, for the sake of safety, chooses the relationship between master and apprentice that is more difficult to progress as the beginning.


    It''s not just because of Gu Junqing''s personal hobbies that he likes this relationship, but also because if Ji Zhuyue is unwilling to accept it, he and Ji Zhuyue can also have the bond of master and apprentice.


    As long as there is such a relationship, then Gu Junqing is basically in an invincible position, basically on an equal footing with Su Chen.


    If you want to win, you have to think about failure first.


    Of course, Gu Junqing has always made plans and then acted later. Even if there is a possibility of failure, it is very small.


    Even if he fails, Gu Junqing will make preparations with both hands to minimize his losses.


    When Ji Zhuyue heard that Gu Junqing was about to start talking about food again, her eyes lit up.


    She was usually lazy and even sat up and listened to Gu Junqing talk about the recipes, ingredients and taste of food, which made her imagine it.


    She has only two hobbies in her life, one is eating, and the other is practicing martial arts. Of course, if sleeping is counted, it is the three hobbies.


    Gu Junqing deliberately used his eloquence to seduce Ji Zhuyue''s saliva.


    She was only so serious about it.


    So, sure enough, Gu Junqing''s means of grasping people''s hearts is too superb.


    Especially how to handle women, Gu Junqing can only describe himself in one sentence.


    Without him, only familiar with Seoul.


    After Gu Junqing finished speaking, he was pushed by Ji Zhuyue and urged to enter the kitchen.


    She wanted to eat the dishes Gu Junqing said at night. What''s wrong with the master asking his disciple to do something, not to mention that she is also a birthday star today.


    Ji Zhuyue thought confidently.

 Chapter 63： The rising fireworks should be seen from below? Or...

    Gu Junqing prepared the ingredients he had prepared for a long time, and the advanced cooking skills made him a handsome young man to cook, which is very ornamental. The food he made is amazing, whether it is food carving, and the taste is also amazing. .


    Only in this way can he hook Ji Zhuyue''s stomach and make Ji Zhuyue gradually inseparable from him.


    He has basically arranged some things for the evening, just to see if Ji Zhuyue will be tempted.


    In fact, Gu Junqing also had a plan to directly force Ji Zhuyue at the beginning. After all, according to the saying that love is born over time, there is a certain chance that the woman can take the initiative.


    However, later found out that Ji Zhuyue''s force value was not comparable to what he is now, so he gave up this immature idea, and felt that it was still time to impress the heroine.


    As for the routine of heroes saving beauty, Gu Junqing can only say that there is no hero saving beauty, and beauty saving heroes is almost the same.


    Gu Junqing prepared the ingredients and brought out several dishes together, making Ji Zhuyue, who had been waiting for a long time, very happy. She lost the calmness and eagerness of the past, and Gu Junqing, who was used to seeing Ji Zhuyue''s appearance, couldn''t bear it. Live with emotion.


    "It really is a big foodie."


    Ji Zhuyue''s eyes lit up just after tasting the first bite of the dish.


    "Yes, it tastes better today."


    Ji Zhuyue did not hesitate to praise her food, after all, her cooking skills were much worse than that of Gu Junqing.


    "Of course, maybe I''m going to have a big fight today, it''s not about replenishing some energy."


    Gu Junqing said as if he had something to say.


    This made Ji Zhuyue, who was immersed in the sea of ??food, full of question marks.


    "What are you doing? Fight?"


    Ji Zhuyue didn''t think deeply about it, perhaps eating is the most important thing for her now.


    After speaking, she didn''t want to wait for Gu Junqing''s answer, she packed a large bowl of soup, took a sip and couldn''t help but finish it all.


    Gu Junqing didn''t answer either, just thought silently in his heart.


    "Of course it''s you."


    After eating, Ji Zhuyue was already sitting on the chair, touching her already round belly, even the thick cloak couldn''t hide it.


    Gu Junqing also smiled and looked at Ji Zhuyue. In fact, as a chef, watching others finish their dishes, it is still very fulfilling.


    Of course, this sense of accomplishment may not be comparable to that of a jockey.


    "Okay, master, take a rest, let''s go and see the present for you in the next game!"


    Ji Zhuyue was stunned for a while, it was the first time someone celebrated her birthday with such a big fanfare.


    It turned out that the eldest apprentices Chen Lingyue and Su Chen occasionally gave her something to eat, and the rest was gone.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Junqing, who had just started apprenticeship not long ago, even prepared a gift for him.


    This moved her very much, and she even felt her heart speed up slightly, and the blush began to spread all over her face.


    She didn''t take it seriously, she just thought it was because Tu''er was so sensible, so she was very relieved.


    She still doesn''t know what the faint feelings in her heart are now, and she doesn''t dare to go deep into it. She feels like a bottomless abyss, fearful and shrinking.


    dare not move forward.


    Gu Junqing led Ji Zhuyue to the top of the mountain, and he asked his men to set off all the fireworks at midnight.


    In this scene, Gu Junqing estimates that this unforgettable scene can be seen in many places throughout Luodu.


    Gu Junqing had already set up a table on the top of the mountain, chatted with Ji Zhuyue, and they waited for the fireworks to rise.


    "Teacher, I''m very moved to be a teacher today, it''s the first time someone has treated me like this as a teacher."


    Ji Zhuyue said with emotion.


    Because even Chen Lingyue is not as careful as Gu Junqing, let alone that kid Su Chen.


    "Does the master still beat me?"


    "Of course! Don''t think that the master has completely forgotten about you being a hooligan to the master!"


    "Master, a man is a hooligan to a woman, how can a man be a hooligan to a man?"


    "Hey, you!"


    Ji Zhuyue hesitated for a moment.


    "Did you know something?"


    "Ah, I don''t know anything!"


    Gu Junqing replied with a smile, it was this picture that felt like he knew everything, but also felt like he didn''t know anything.


    Ji Zhuyue gritted her teeth angrily, not wanting to say anything anymore.


    She felt that Gu Junqing knew something, and then she felt that Gu Junqing knew nothing, and suddenly she felt that Gu Junqing knew everything.


    Anyway, she herself was about to be stunned by the protagonist.


    "Did you know I''m a girl!"


    The two women in the back were covered up by the sound of the first fireworks, so Gu Junqing didn''t hear it clearly.


    But when he looked at Ji Zhuyue''s eyes, he knew what she was talking about, but he didn''t say it, and he had to wait.


    Ji Zhuyue also found that her voice was covered up by fireworks, so she breathed a sigh of relief, she finally summoned the courage to ask.


    However, she couldn''t ask anything now.


    She was attracted by the fireworks feast in front of her.


    The night sky is like a colorful garden, the colorful fireworks are as dazzling as crystal stones, and the colorful fireworks are like colorful silk. When the fireworks suddenly bloom, the whole sky is bright.


    Almost all the stars and rivers in the sky have been covered by fireworks, and the night sky has even been dyed into daytime by colorful fireworks. The sky over the entire city is illuminated.


    At that moment, the fireworks seemed to illuminate the entire sky above Luodu, which made all the people watching this scene sighed and wished.


    Although the beauty of fireworks cannot be eternal, it can be extremely splendid at that moment, and will remain in people''s hearts forever.


    The bursting fireworks disappeared quietly, and the ambiguous heart knots melted and connected together.


    Ji Zhuyue looked at the fireworks that were still blooming, and even felt that it would never stop, making her heart beat violently following the blooming of the fireworks.


    "Bang, bang, bang." She pressed her heart, wondering what this feeling was.


    Gu Junqing''s mouth twitched.


    He didn''t expect that half of Luodu''s fireworks would bloom together for so long...


    He can''t speak now, and the surrounding sounds are covered by fireworks, and even the beast roar that he usually hears from time to time is now gone.


    Gu Junqing guessed that they probably felt that the two-legged beasts under the mountain were attacking them with aircraft cannons, and they didn''t dare to take a breath.


    As for Qi Jue at the foot of the mountain and the bald-headed person who had already directed the fireworks, they were about to vomit.


    The fireworks that can only be purchased according to the instructions of the young master should be put away.


    The bald head directed a group of men in black, shouting, "Hurry up, hurry up, there''s still a truckload of fireworks, let it go, it can''t be interrupted."


    Can''t help roaring, he''s almost deaf, and he can only command through some faint voices from the headset.


    Qi Jue "Come on, there''s a tractor."


    This fireworks feast rang in the sky for hours without stopping!

 Chapter 64： The origin of Ji Zhuyue

    Gu Junqing looked helplessly at the fireworks that kept rising, he felt that Ji Zhuyue was about to showdown.


    The atmosphere was already in place, but as a result, the fireworks kept going, which somewhat damaged the atmosphere.


    Gu Junqing himself didn''t expect that, after all, he had never used this trick to attract girls, so he bought too many excitedly.


    But seeing Ji Zhuyue still watching happily, he felt relieved.


    The fireworks will thank you, and the singing will stop.


    This few hours of fireworks display made the whole Luodu prosperous like never before.


    Not only the big hotel was full, but even the small hotel outside the school was full.


    Everyone was shocked and moved by the grandeur and romance of the fireworks.


    Let the love in everyone''s hearts almost overflow, and they can only vent to the people around them.


    There are different opinions about the origin of the fireworks.


    Some people say that the rich boy chases girls and spends a lot of money, and some people say that Wang Shaoyu, the richest man in Luodu, has come.


    On the other side, Ji Zhuyue was full of melancholy as she watched such a grand fireworks feast come to an end.


    You know, this is half of Luodu''s fireworks inventory, just because of Gu Junqing''s words were called, Gu Junqing''s influence is evident.


    "Master, do you look good?"


    Gu Junqing looked at Ji Zhuyue.


    After the grand fireworks, there was a great silence.


    Gu Junqing''s voice broke the silence and seemed a bit abrupt.


    Ji Zhuyue seemed to have just regained her senses. Although she had always liked quietness, for some unknown reason, her apprentice''s intention made her very happy, and she was even overjoyed when something was about to break through.


    "It''s very beautiful, thank you, it''s really a good eldest son of the master."


    Ji Zhuyue looked relieved.


    Gu Junqing endured it for a long time before he forced a smile.


    [Ding, the heroine Ji Zhuyue''s favorability towards the host increases by +20, and the villain value increases by 10,000]


    Gu Junqing looked at the reminder the system gave him, Ji Zhuyue''s favorability rotation had reached her admiration level.


    But Ji Zhuyue obviously didn''t feel it yet, and thought she only had a master-disciple relationship to Gu Junqing.


    Next, it was time to tell the truth. He had been curious about Ji Zhuyue for a long time.


    "Master, let''s go, my disciple has prepared a good wine for my good master. This is really a rare good wine."


    Chun is Dr. Hua, and wine is the color matchmaker.


    Gu Junqing waved his left hand and made a gesture of please.


    "Oh, how good?"


    Ji Zhuyue followed his gesture and followed Gu Junqing back to her small yard.


    "The wine that can get you drunk." Gu Junqing thought with a smile.


    This wine was exchanged by him in the system. It is easy to get drunk even if it is an immortal, let alone Ji Zhuyue.


    You must know that although Ji Zhuyue is only a fifth-rank strength now, she fell from a seventh-rank.


    The seventh grade can already be called extraordinary, and even if you drink any vodka in the world as water, you will not get drunk.


    The body''s ability to withstand and metabolism are no longer the same level.


    So if you want to get this kind of master drunk, you can only rely on the wine exchanged by the system.


    When Gu Junqing took out the wine, he brought a glass to Ji Zhuyue.


    Looking at the wine carefully through the light, the quality of the top-grade good wine is clear and pure, crystal clear, without the slightest sediment, the wine is pure and transparent, slightly yellow, just like a nectar. Raise the glass and shake it gently, you can see the thin hops growing along the glass, like flawless silk gliding gracefully and intoxicatingly.


    After pouring it into the wine glass, Ji Zhuyue took a sip, the aroma of the wine overflowed, and the aftertaste was endless.


    Ji Zhuyue''s eyes lit up, she really had never tasted such a fragrant wine, and the quality was rare and extremely high-quality.


    After taking a sip, the fragrance is full of teeth, and the sweetness and mellowness of the wine are vividly expressed.


    "Good wine!"


    Ji Zhuyue called out happily.


    Gu Junqing also poured a glass of wine by himself. This bottle of wine is not cheap, so of course he has to drink some.


    "Master, just drinking is boring, let''s play some games."


    Gu Junqing smiled with his signature fox.


    "Okay, what to play?" Ji Zhuyue was also full of curiosity.


    "Okay, master, let''s play Truth or Dare."


    "Okay, then I''ll come first, I''ll come first, you choose the truth or the big risk."


    Ji Zhuyue, who drank some wine, was a little heroic.


    "Of course it''s true."


    "How many girlfriends have you had?" Ji Zhuyue asked curiously.


    "Well, it should be three."


    Gu Junqing pondered for a while, he counted Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan, plus Yu Miaokui.


    Although Murong Wan and Murong Wan have not fully admitted, their relationship has reached the level of pressing every step of the way, and of course they are girlfriends.


    "Oh." After seeing Gu Junqing''s answer, Ji Zhuyue felt a little bitter and replied dryly.


    Ji Zhuyue drank it all in one go and poured herself a glass of wine before regrouping.


    "Okay, it''s my turn to ask."


    "Master, are you disguised as a man, but you are actually a daughter."


    Gu Junqing picked everything out and asked this question directly.


    Although Ji Zhuyue had a faint feeling that Gu Junqing knew something, she did not expect Gu Junqing to ask such a straightforward question.


    However, she also answered quickly. "Yes, that''s right."


    Seeing that Ji Zhuyue was willing to tell the truth that she was a daughter, Gu Junqing smiled. Sure enough, the system would not deceive people, and Ji Zhuyue really liked him. You must know that Su Chen in the original book is all It was only later that the secret was known.


    "Alright, alright, it''s my turn!" Ji Zhuyue''s face under the mask had already started to blush, and it was obvious that the wine had also begun to rise.


    "Do you think the master treats you well?" Ji Zhuyue asked a question while dodging Gu Junqing''s eyes. Obviously, she was drunk and dared to ask any question.


    "I think the master treats me very well, and I like the master very much." Gu Junqing said these words shamelessly.


    Undoubtedly, Ji Zhuyue blushed even more, and her eyes were obviously dodging even more.


    Gu Junqing poured a glass of wine for Ji Zhuyue and asked.


    "Where is the master from?"


    Gu Junqing stared at Ji Zhuyue closely. Even in the later stage of the original book, it did not explain where Ji Zhuyue came from, but only said that she liked to live in seclusion and was injured. She didn''t even say that the injury was in anyone''s hands. Gu Junqing himself speculated that it was very likely. It is beyond the worldview of Su Chen''s book. Of course, it is also possible that the author of the dog is too lazy to fill the hole.


    Ji Zhuyue pondered for a while, obviously hesitating whether to tell Gu Junqing, came over for a while, and then slowly said.


    "I come from the Hidden World Sect, Xuantian Sect."


    Ji Zhuyue didn''t let Gu Junqing continue to ask questions, she poured her wine while drinking, and obviously wanted to talk to someone.


    "My father is the sect master of Xuantian Sect. When I was young, he was very kind to me. I can do whatever I want and learn whatever I want."


    "But it changed later. My medical skills and martial arts are already very good, and I have a great say in the sect."


    "But it changed after one person appeared."


    Ji Zhuyue''s eyes began to change, with a bit of hatred and fear.


    "He was just a handyman in the beginning, but for some reason, he suddenly rose up. Not only did he achieve the position of the senior brother among the disciples in a short period of time, but even many elders were no longer his opponents."


    "And he fell in love with me and asked my father to marry me to him. My father was very optimistic about this person and felt that he was the hope for the rise of the sect. Even if I had some status in the sect, I still let my father make up his mind to ask me marry him."


    "I resisted at first, I didn''t want to marry, I just wanted to marry my crush, and my crush wasn''t him, so I ran away."


    After Ji Zhuyue finished saying these words, she drank it.

 Chapter 65： Ji Zhuyues face is revealed, the healing method of the injury

    "After I escaped, I let him find it, but on the way to escape, I was injured by him, and the injury has not healed even now."


    Ji Zhuyue said bitterly.


    This changed the atmosphere of the two from just cheerful to serious.


    Ji Zhuyue sighed because of her past.


    And Gu Junqing found some key points.


    According to what Ji Zhuyue said, how could this handyman rise to be a master, so how can he be like a protagonist template.


    And it is an extremely difficult one to deal with, invincible flow.


    "Then why doesn''t the master like him?"


    Gu Junqing asked again.


    "Because he skips cruelty, he never ends well for his subordinates who are defeated by him, and he also likes to do something to the family of the person he defeats, prostituting wives and daughters."


    Ji Zhuyue said with some disgust.


    Gu Junqing was silent. In fact, in his eyes, cutting grass and eradicating roots was a normal thing, as well as winning the king and losing the bandit.


    Moreover, with his Gu Junqing method, it seems that he is no cleaner than this protagonist.


    One likes **** wives and daughters, the other likes jockeys to destroy ancestors.


    One is the heir of Cao Amo and the other is the spiritual inheritor of Yang Guo.


    Gu Junqing coughed twice and quickly interrupted his thoughts.


    Obviously he is a decent person.


    Seeing that Ji Zhuyue was still drinking suffocating wine alone.


    Gu Junqing hurriedly stopped her, and it would be bad if there was a problem with drinking.


    "Master, it''s boring to play the truth all the time, or let''s have a big adventure, this time I''ll come first!"


    Gu Junqing''s eyes widened with anticipation.


    "Okay." Ji Zhuyue even looked at Gu Junqing with a provocative expression, obviously already a little over the top.


    "Master, take off the mask and give me Kang Kang, what do you look like."


    "Pick and pick, whoever is afraid, my mother has enough."


    Ji Zhuyue''s face was arrogant and dry.


    Remove the mask by hand.


    In an instant, Ji Zhuyue''s appearance and temperament came into Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    The well-informed Gu Junqing sighed with emotion on Ji Zhuyue''s appearance.


    Round and charming big eyes, secluded crystal bright eyes, under the blinking of long and dense eyelashes, are extraordinarily watery, as gentle and clear as autumn lake water.


    The bridge of the nose is slender and erect, and the flesh-colored nose wing is very elegant, with a little pink at the tip of the nose.


    And her lips are full and rosy, and the corners of her mouth draw an amazing arc, which makes people want to kiss Fangze.


    Her cheeks, which were slightly pink from drinking, added extra color to her delicate face.


    Gu Junqing knew the beauty of Ji Zhu''s moon growth, but he didn''t expect that in terms of appearance alone, it surpassed Murong Wan by a few points, and Lin Qingzhu had not grown up because of his young age, so he couldn''t compare.


    For now, there should be no more beautiful woman than Ji Zhuyue.


    Gu Junqing sincerely sighed at Ji Zhuyue''s beauty.


    No wonder he had to wear a mask all the year round, just like Gao Changgong, King of Lanling.


    Not only to hide her identity from the people of Xuantian Sect, but also for the sake of others.


    For example, Su Chen, if Su Chen saw such a face teaching him, would he still have the heart to study?


    Of course he can''t enjoy it, but Gu Junqing can.


    "Come on, Master, have another drink!"


    Gu Junqing was arrogant and dry, and patted his chest, wanting to stay with Ji Zhuyue without getting drunk.


    Ji Zhuyue showed a smile that was not a smile.


    "You want to get drunk as a teacher, can you do something bad?"


    "Cough, master, who do you think I am Gu, how could I do such a thing."


    Gu Junqing is righteous.


    "Oh? I want to ask you to come into my room and give me a massage!"


    "If that''s the case, then forget it."


    Ji Zhuyue is no longer hiding now, and uses her original voice.


    Among them, there are hundreds of turns and thousands of times, which are gentle and charming, making Gu Junqing move in an instant.


    "How can you make the master tired, isn''t it just a small matter like a massage, just leave it to me to take care of someone."


    Gu Junqing patted his chest, wanting to take on this errand.


    "It seems that you are indeed plotting against your master. The day before yesterday, you took off your pants on purpose, right?"


    Hearing Ji Zhuyue''s increasingly dangerous words.


    Gu Junqing was in a cold sweat, it seems that Ji Zhuyue hasn''t completely lost her head yet...


    It''s hard to lie to bed.


    However, Gu Junqing turned his head and thought, there seems to be a little room for manipulation?


    "Master, how could I have such an idea?"


    "Master, didn''t you just say that being injured by someone, the old wounds accumulate, and even the strength of the master has been greatly reduced?"


    "I want to heal my master. I have a magical exercise, one of which is a healing chapter, which has a very good effect on treating injuries."


    Gu Junqing pretended to be solemn, pretending to be more concerned about this matter.


    "Oh? Really? What kind of exercises?"


    Gu Junqing''s words made Ji Zhuyue, who was already a little drunk, instantly sober up.


    She was eager to learn about this practice, and her strength weakened again and again, which weakened her spirit.


    It turned out that she was still thinking of relying on some contacts to protect herself, and even fight against that handyman.


    Thinking about her, because her strength has weakened again and again, she no longer has the idea of ??confronting that handyman. She just wants to avoid it and stop seeing that handyman.


    And now, Gu Junqing actually said that he has a way to treat her injury.


    Make her a little anxious to know.


    "The people of ancient times, who knew that the law was in yin and yang, and the number of techniques, eating and drinking in a regular manner, living in a constant manner, and not rashly laboring, so they were able to combine body and spirit, and they could end their days and live a hundred years. go........."


    Gu Junqing slowly said some methods of Huangdi Nei Jing to treat injuries, Huang Di Nei Jing can indeed treat Ji Zhuyue''s injuries.


    However, what Gu Junqing didn''t point out is that the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Canon requires two people to practice it.


    This made Ji Zhuyue very hesitant.


    Because one is that she doesn''t know how the curative effect of this exercise is, it sounds very high, but she doesn''t know what the actual effect is.


    The second is that Gu Junqing is her apprentice after all. For those who have worshipped teachers, they have done the rituals of worshipping teachers. Obviously, they can''t deceive themselves as the ritual of worshipping the church.


    The third is that she is also a little worried about where they will go in the future if she and Gu Junqing really double cultivation.


    All these made Ji Zhuyue hesitate. On the one hand, there are so many obstacles, on the other hand, she has been looking forward to the recovery of her injury and the recovery of her strength for a long time.


    Gu Junqing waited for Ji Zhuyue''s answer, pouring wine for the two while waiting.


    Ji Zhuyue didn''t even look at it, she was still thinking, she picked it up and drank it.


    Gu Junqing saw that she was thinking all the time and couldn''t make a decision, and already knew that even if her favorability was about to approach admiration, she still couldn''t let the heroine let go of some worldly prejudices.


    But if he didn''t worship Ji Zhuyue as his teacher, his relationship with Ji Zhuyue might not have been so close.


    So even if he knew that there would be some obstacles to apprenticeship, Gu Junqing didn''t care.


    Of course, Gu Junqing felt that either he had some small hobbies, or he simply liked difficult challenges.

 Chapter 66： Healing Hime Taketsuki

    Seeing that Ji Zhuyue was still unable to make up her mind, Gu Junqing could only ponder.


    "Master, if you are worried about the effect, we can try the initial usage of the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic first."


    Gu Junqing looked into Ji Zhuyue''s eyes and said seriously, as if he was not deceiving Ji Zhuyue.


    "Then what do we need to do?"


    "When we practice the exercises, the whole body will be steaming with heat, so we need to choose an open and uninhabited place, and we should keep our clothes open to practice, so that the heat can be dissipated immediately without any blockage. Otherwise, if the heat turns to accumulate in the body, the small Seriously ill, or dying."


    Gu Junqing copied the words of Mr. Jin when he described how to cultivate the Sutra of the Heart of a Vegetarian Girl.


    He wanted to copy Yang Guo''s practice as Xiao Longnv was.


    This should be able to gradually reduce Ji Zhuyue''s psychological defense.


    "You''re not lying to me, are you?"


    Ji Zhuyue looked at Gu Junqing with distrust in her eyes.


    "How is that possible? Master!" Gu Junqing spread his hands helplessly.


    Of course, this is what he pretended, and he couldn''t make Ji Zhuyue suspicious.


    In fact, if Gu Junqing wants to treat Ji Zhuyue, he doesn''t need to take off his clothes.


    But if you can get yourself some benefits, why not?


    Although Gu Junqing didn''t show anything on the surface, his heart had already blossomed with a smile.


    Ji Zhuyue looked at Gu Junqing''s serious expression and believed her somewhat.


    But it is still difficult for her to open her clothes in front of Gu Junqing.


    "Master, there''s no need to pay too much attention to the eyes of the world. Didn''t you give this to me? Not to mention, no one will know about it."


    "If the master is really worried, I''d like to cover my eyes with a black cloth and not look at anything. That''s all right!"


    Gu Junqing said with an expression that if you can''t do it, then I can''t do anything about it.


    While talking, he poured Ji Zhuyue wine.


    Wine is strong and cowardly, and wine can also weaken Ji Zhuyue''s ability to judge.


    If she really wasn''t drunk at all, and Ji Zhuyue with a rational expression, Gu Junqing probably wouldn''t dare to tease Ji Zhuyue like this.


    Ji Zhuyue thought while drinking.


    "If that''s the case, it seems that it''s not impossible for him to accept it. He can''t see it anyway."


    "What''s more, it''s just treatment, healing, nothing will happen."


    Ji Zhuyue drank the drink and made up her mind.


    "Okay, just follow what you said, apprentice, but if you dare to see it!"


    After speaking, Ji Zhuyue made a pair of scissors with both hands, aiming at a certain part of Gu Junqing.


    He put his hands together again, trying to cut off.


    This made Gu Junqing''s scalp a little numb, and his legs unconsciously rose together.


    It seems that it is really impossible to act rashly.


    Helpless, Gu Junqing covered his head with a black cloth, so that he could not see the outside scene at all, so Ji Zhuyue took him to the place where he practiced.


    Gu Junqing only felt that the surrounding reeds were very high, and there was the sound of water washing the shore.


    It seems to be very close to the water source.


    "Okay, I''m going to start undressing, don''t look at it!"


    Ji Zhuyue said with a charming smile, her voice turning back and forth a thousand times, full of charm, as if she was asking him to take a look.


    This made Gu Junqing a little angry. He threatened him just now, and now he is tempting him again, but if he really dared to take off his blindfold, then it is estimated that he can really enter the palace tomorrow.


    Is this the woman?


    It''s very tempting to find a boyfriend and don''t want anything, and when it comes to private messages, he says that he is a toad from which village, what is the difference between Ji Zhuyue''s current behavior and this behavior!


    Gu Junqing was a little bit upset for his brother.


    And let it be quiet for a while, don''t be impulsive, lest you be separated from Gu Junqing later, then it''s not good, why do you want to be separated from life and death?


    Ji Zhuyue posed for Gu Junqing and removed Gu Junqing''s clothes.


    Among them, Ji Zhuyue blushed.


    There is no way, Gu Junqing, this bastard, just used the excuse that he couldn''t see it, and insisted on Ji Zhuyue to help him undress.


    Ji Zhuyue saw that he had already paid so much for her, so she had to step forward to help him undress.


    Among them, it was inevitable to meet with Gu Junqing again.


    Although it wasn''t the first time, Ji Zhuyue was still very shy, and after one glance, she would take another look.


    How unfair it seems, Gu Junqing can''t look at Ji Zhuyue, and Ji Zhuyue has now seen how many hemorrhoids on Gu Junqing''s body and how many hemorrhoids are.


    Even the aftertaste is endless. After looking at it again and again, Gu Junqing doesn''t know it anyway.


    Of course, does Gu Junqing really not know?


    not necessarily.


    Gu Junqingmeng''s eyes under the black cloth faintly glowed with golden light.


    The evil charm smiled, master, master, you are still scheming.


    I don''t know your good boy, I have golden eyes, little black cloth, even if it is a wall, I can see it clearly.


    Gu Junqing looked at Ji Zhuyue curiously and kept looking at his second brother, making him move a little bit.


    Literally, of course, it really does move.


    Let Ji Zhuyue exclaim in surprise.


    "Master, hurry up!"


    Gu Junqing finally suppressed the flame in his heart, and said helplessly to Ji Zhuyue''s left.


    Only in this way can Ji Zhuyue believe that he can''t see it.


    Otherwise, you have been facing others, and you will not be exposed directly.


    Ji Zhuyue waved her hand in front of Gu Junqing with confidence, and when she saw that Gu Junqing did not respond, she felt relieved.


    She just saw that Xiao Gu Junqing was shaking her head violently, and she was a little scared.


    After hesitating for a while, he also took off his body clothes. Snow-white skin, jade body, front and back, golden ratio, shining like jade (I can''t describe it, I imagine it myself)


    Gu Junqing finished watching the whole process. This game was equivalent to a live broadcast of the whole process. He only felt his nose was hot.


    Then she sat cross-legged on the ground. She had already put the mat on the ground, so she didn''t need to be afraid of getting dirty.


    He stretched out his jade arm and faced Gu Junqing''s palm.


    In order to show good therapeutic effect, Gu Junqing also tried his best to run the treatment chapter of Huangdi Neijing.


    Ji Zhuyue only felt a wave of heat coming from Gu Junqing''s arm, and her worsening injury was actually getting better.


    She was very surprised and believed Gu Junqing''s statement.


    But suddenly the heat stopped again. She opened her eyes and saw that Gu Junqing was actually sweating, her lips were trembling, and she looked like she had consumed too much.


    Let Ji Zhuyue quickly ask, "What happened to you?"

 Chapter 67： injury improved

    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Ji Zhuyue said anxiously.


    "Because only I am running the exercises alone, I cannot reconcile yin and yang, resulting in disturbance of the internal breath."


    As Gu Junqing spoke, he looked very painful again, and his face turned red and blue.


    This is of course Gu Junqing pretended, otherwise how could Ji Zhuyue be hooked.


    Gu Junqing''s painful appearance made Ji Zhuyue very anxious.


    "How can I help you?"


    Ji Zhuyue''s eager voice made Gu Junqing not want to deceive her, of course, this is impossible.


    "You need to absorb the cold air in my body, because the heat is transferred to you, and the cold air will accumulate in me, because we have not achieved the harmony of yin and yang, but I will deliver it to you unilaterally."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not bad for you, it can even speed up your recovery, but it''s bad for me."


    Gu Junqing pretended to be very anxious, with a feeling that he was about to die, and felt that he was out of breath at any time.


    In fact, these are all his nonsense, how can he make Ji Zhuyue believe how it came.


    He used a rather difficult word to make Ji Zhuyue believe.


    Ji Zhuyue hesitated, she didn''t know if Gu Junqing lied to her or if it really happened, but seeing Gu Junqing''s painful appearance, she made up her mind.


    "You foe."


    Ji Zhuyue sighed and could only do as Gu Junqing said.


    After a while.


    Ji Zhuyue found that Gu Junqing did not give her the air as he said.


    And now she still doesn''t know that Gu Junqing is lying to her, but for some reason, she also indulges in it.


    He could only hug Gu Junqing''s neck and rely on Gu Junqing to hold the balance.


    She sighed in her heart. Although she was still a little shy in her heart, after all, alcohol was on her mind, so she didn''t want to think about the consequences anymore.


    For a long time, Ji Zhuyue collapsed in Gu Junqing''s arms, allowing Gu Junqing to enjoy it.


    And they are still in the scene of cultivating the Heart Sutra of the Vegetarian Girl.


    Ji Zhuyue was sluggish for a long time before slowly recovering.


    The head, which was dizzy at first, gradually woke up.


    "Do you still know that I am your master!"


    Ji Zhuyue''s face was blushing now, and she didn''t know why she fell into it.


    Originally, my brain was a little sluggish because of alcohol, but this time I was completely sober.


    He was still shrunk in Gu Junqing''s arms.


    Ji Zhuyue was speechless, she knew that Gu Junqing had no good intentions of inviting her to drink.


    Her heart was also not sober because of drinking.


    Only then did he and Gu Junqing practice the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic here.


    Gu Junqing really didn''t have any good intentions in his heart!


    She should have seen through him long ago!


    Not at all serious!


    After sobering up, Ji Zhuyue quickly pulled away, not letting Gu Junqing take advantage.


    After taking a look, Gu Junqing was still wearing the blindfold, Ji Zhuyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s still very embarrassing after all.


    Ji Zhuyue can only comfort herself like this. If she were to know that Gu Jun had already used her golden pupil to see through it early in the morning, she would not know what she would think.


    Gu Junqing smacked his lips, as if recalling the feeling just now,


    "Master, I didn''t lie to you, do you feel that your body''s stasis injury is much better now?"


    Gu Junqing opened his mouth lazily, like a kitten that had already satiate.


    Now that you have tasted a bit of sweetness, there is no need to push too hard.


    Ji Zhuyue carefully checked her injury, and it was indeed a little better than before.


    I didn''t expect that just this would be able to treat the injury. If it is really combined with Gu Junqing, it may really be able to cure her injury.


    Ji Zhuyue''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and now she also found out that she might really treat Gu Junqing differently.


    Otherwise, she would have rejected Gu Junqing long ago, even if she could treat her injury.


    But now she not only agrees with Gu Junqing''s presumptuousness, but even indulges herself in it and does whatever he wants.


    "Humph."


    With a snort, Ji Zhuyue blushed and interrupted her dangerous thoughts.


    What is he thinking about, Gu Junqing is clearly his own disciple, and there is still some age gap, so he is thinking about something in a mess.


    He turned his head and glanced at Gu Junqing, and found that Gu Junqing had already finished wearing it early in the morning, and even took off the blindfold, staring at her with a half-smile.


    He seemed to be thinking about how to eat her.


    Ji Zhuyue was ashamed of her own thoughts, and hurriedly returned to her room.


    She also has to prepare some prescriptions to see if she can cure her slightly improved injuries without relying on doing something shy with Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing shook his head, his medical skills can be said to be higher than Ji Zhuyue''s, and his understanding of Ji Zhuyue''s injury has been better than Ji Zhuyue''s in these days.


    Ji Zhuyue''s injury was caused by a particularly ruthless kung fu. If he did not rely on the Yellow Emperor''s Inner Canon, it is estimated that only the person who injured Ji Zhuyue could solve it.


    This is also the person who injured Ji Zhuyue and wanted Ji Zhuyue to beg for mercy. It is estimated that he even thought about what posture to use to Ji Zhuyue.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t know how stubborn Ji Zhuyue was. Even if his strength kept regressing, his injuries were not healed. He would rather live in seclusion by himself than beg him for mercy.


    Gu Junqing squinted his eyes, it seems that the protagonist also has a solitary temperament, those who do not want to obey him, those who go against his will, would rather destroy it than let others get it.


    He is a difficult character. Gu Junqing has always been careful with such opponents.


    Originally the character of the hero, it is no longer easy to deal with, plus the character of the protagonist''s destiny.


    As expected of the invincible protagonist, Gu Junqing sighed.


    Even the current Gu Junqing couldn''t find a good way to deal with this kind of protagonist. He could only rely on the system to improve his strength slowly, thinking about touching this protagonist.


    First of all, Su Chen''s wool must be exhausted so that he can grow up enough to fight against the protagonist''s strength.


    Ji Zhuyue carefully configured the recipe, looking forward to experimenting with the effect.


    It was found that even a slightly weakened injury could not be shaken by her configuration formula.


    The injury was like a gangrene attached to the bone, and it could not be cured at all.


    Ji Zhuyue sighed, she had given up on treating this special injury by herself.


    It seems that it can only be treated through the treatment chapter of the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic.


    And I don''t know why this injury encountered the special true qi cultivated from the Yellow Emperor''s Inner Canon, just like encountering a natural enemy, and it melted when encountered.


    It''s a pity that Gu Junqing''s qi only passed through his mouth is too rare, so he can only get better.


    Ji Zhuyue gritted her teeth, she wondered if Gu Junqing had a plan.


    Step by step, he broke through his heart, and his own defense line was gradually broken by him.


    This is called a heartbreak.


    Break through step by step.


    When Ji Zhuyue thought of this, her face gradually turned red.


    After all, Ji Zhuyue was still illiterate a few days ago.


    Ji Zhuyue could only sigh and accept him. After all, it was more important than healing his injuries and restoring his strength.

 Chapter 68： Chen Lingyues troubles

    Ji Zhuyue was still there to reinforce the defense line in her heart.


    And Gu Junqing is still thinking about how to continue to have more intimate contact with Ji Zhuyue.


    On the other hand, Luodu.


    Luodu is divided into four major sites, North, South, West and East.


    Now, the underground forces that have always ruled the northern district have been annexed by Yang Shixiong of the eastern district.


    Now, Yang Shixiong is planning to annex the Southern District.


    In a villa in the West End.


    "Sister Chen, that boy Yang Shixiong has died proudly. He is still annexing the southern district, but he will definitely think about annexing our western district."


    A younger brother is reporting to his boss, Chen Lingyue.


    That''s right, after Chen Lingyue finished her studies from Ji Zhuyue, she went down the mountain and became the underground boss of the Western District.


    After all, she is extremely powerful, and she takes the lead in fighting, so many people come to follow her.


    The people around looked at Chen Lingyue''s shy and shy face, and felt emotional.


    They also didn''t expect that she looked like a little girl, why the fight would be so fierce, and she was also very good to the subordinates, and they also took the lead in the fight, rushing to the front of the team.


    It''s just that there is no ambition, and it is enough to keep one-third of one mu of land, and even the position of the boss is pushed up by them.


    And her prestige is still very high in the hearts of her subordinates.


    Because she rushed to the front every time in a fight, her subordinates were extremely embarrassed and let a little girl rush in the front, so every time she fought in a group, she was the most fierce in the western district.


    Chen Lingyue is not afraid, and Chen Lingyue''s younger brothers do not want to lose face, so they can only bite the bullet and rush forward, and only then can they conquer a large area of ????the West District.


    "That''s right, that finger of Lian Yangmazi was cut off two by someone who didn''t know who it was, and now he''s very proud of himself."


    Another Chen Lingyue''s younger brother said indignantly.


    The Yangmazi he said was the one who provoked Gu Junqing and was about to have his fingers chopped off by Gu Junqing.


    The younger brothers surrounding Chen Lingyue also looked at Chen Lingyue expectantly.


    Because Yang Shixiong''s people are really arrogant recently, after all, they rule the general area of ??Luodu.


    They also don''t know why Yang Shixiong suddenly has so many people and wealth recently. Many underground industries in Luodu have been controlled by him.


    Obviously, there is someone behind Yang Shixiong supporting him, and his power is definitely not small, and it is most likely one of the four major families.


    It''s just that they usually don''t like these things, so why are they suddenly thinking about unifying the underground forces in Luodu?


    Chen Lingyue was also pondering.


    She doesn''t know who Yang Shixiong has been supporting recently, anyway, the people she sent haven''t inquired about any news.


    Even her best friend Ling Shuangya, as the official law enforcement officer, didn''t find out any news.


    It is only said that there is a mysterious force behind Yang Shixiong who is supporting him.


    Therefore, Chen Lingyue is also a little hesitant, although with her strength, there is no problem in going anywhere.


    And if it was a big deal, she went back to the mountain to accompany her master Zhu Shi, and no one would dare to provoke the door.


    She still doesn''t know that her master Zhu Shi is actually a woman.


    "Sister Chen, whether it''s a war or a reconciliation, do you have a word for it? Otherwise, the southern district may not be able to support it in the past few days, and the southern district may not be able to support it. Then our western district will not be able to support it alone."


    "Yeah, Sister Chen, the forces behind Yang Shixiong are too powerful. Usually, our strengths are similar. As a result, when this force comes to disrupt the situation, our people can''t stop it, and our financial resources are too strong. Some bigwigs have been bought off."


    "Yes, Sister Chen. I can''t think about it anymore."


    "Why is it that if Sister Chen doesn''t decide, you will betray Sister Chen?"


    There were other loyal younger brothers who saw that their tone was not right and said angrily.


    "What do you mean, we are just doing good for Sister Chen. After all, Yang Shixiong''s arrogant limelight is high."


    Some younger brothers began to refute.


    Chen Lingyue looked at the lobby that looked like a family just now, but now it''s a mess.


    Some headaches waved.


    "Okay, okay, stop arguing, let me think about it again, and let the meeting go first."


    The younger brothers looked at Chen Lingyue and waved to them with a headache, and they left without disturbing her.


    Chen Lingyue held her head uncomfortably, she didn''t know how to strategize, how to think about how the forces should go, it was too difficult for her.


    She is suitable for charging, and fighting is what she likes.


    So if she really had a choice, she would rather fight with Yang Shixiong than consider other things here.


    But she couldn''t help but care about the lives of the younger brothers who followed her.


    "Hey, it''s really hard to choose. It would be great if Junior Brother Su was here."


    Chen Lingyue sighed, she also grew up with Ji Zhuyue since she was a child, so she also met Su Chen.


    However, she went down the mountain a few years earlier than Su Chen, and her relationship with Su Chen was not close. She took him with Su Chen when he was a little younger.


    Su Chen''s cleverness as a child surprised her, and she can learn everything at once.


    "Hey, by the way, the master seems to have said that he has found a marriage for Junior Brother Su, so he might have already gone down the mountain."


    Chen Lingyue''s eyes lit up, and she immediately thought of something.


    She hurriedly asked her subordinates to write a letter, and then she sent it to the place where the master specially instructed them to send it, so as to prevent others from peeping.


    The master had previously said that they had a great enemy in their sect, and they had to be careful at all times, not to reveal their identities and means.


    Therefore, she didn''t use the means of the division to fight, otherwise, with her current strength, she might be able to directly capture Yang Shixiong, as long as the family behind Yang Shixiong did not take action.


    "Master, my disciple needs a think tank now."


    When writing the sac character, Chen Lingyue scratched her head and asked her subordinates to know how to write the sac character.


    "So can you send my junior brother to help me? I don''t know where my junior brother is now. Please tell me my junior brother to come to a certain place in the western district."


    After writing the letter, Chen Lingyue kept correcting every word, for fear that she would be scolded by her master for making a typo.


    She doesn''t like to study by nature, so Ji Zhuyue often punishes her for this.


    After seeing that the writing was complete, the sentences were smooth and there were no typos, he took a breath and handed it over to his subordinates.


    Writing or something gave her the most headaches, and felt that every stroke on the paper was not as enjoyable as her fight.


    And she still needs to write it herself to convince her master, otherwise she would have been ghostwritten by her subordinates.


    After asking her subordinates to send it out properly, Chen Lingyue lay on the table. Her mind was about to explode today when she thought about these things.


    She hates how things change so much, hmm, don''t let me know who is behind Yang Shixiong''s back.


    Chen Lingyue squeezed her little hand, thinking that she was going to throw a fist at someone.

 Chapter 69： Write a novel for Ji Zhuyue to read

    On the mountain, Gu Junqing looked at Luodu in the distance and showed a smile.


    The transformation of Luodu''s underground forces was already planned by him when he went up the mountain. Whether it was the enhancement of his own power or aiming at Chen Lingyue, Luodu''s underground forces had to be unified.


    Because the world in the future is no longer static and a pool of stagnant water. With him, Gu Junqing, the future changes are in his hands, and the protagonist of destiny is no exception.


    Gu Junqing smiled leisurely and returned to Ji Zhuyue''s side.


    "Come back? Come here quickly, I want to heal for the teacher."


    After Ji Zhuyue was kissed by Gu Junqing, she also figured it out and understood her own mind.


    Feeling that she can still heal anyway, and it''s just a kiss, so she''s flexible now.


    He thinks that he is mainly for healing, not for kissing Gu Junqing.


    Ji Zhuyue thought a little arrogantly.


    Staring at Gu Junqing''s eyes a bit like a wolf like a tiger.


    Gu Junqing''s lofty ambition to return all the heroes of the world to his palm has now turned into a fright.


    He somewhat forgot that Ji Zhuyue was now in a period when she was like a wolf like a tiger.


    Usually because I haven''t been in contact with a man, or I haven''t been in contact with the man I like.


    So it seems immortal, and there is no need.


    But now it''s different, Gu Junqing took her to experience the feeling of a kiss.


    Ji Zhuyue is really addicted now, and every day wants a kiss from Gu Junqing in the name of healing.


    Gu Junqing was of course very happy at first, but he touched his lips, which were about to break.


    I want to cry without tears.


    No matter how delicious a dish is, it��s not a problem to eat it ten or eight times, but if you eat it fifty or eighty times in a row, you will get tired of eating too much of the delicious food.


    Of course, just to describe it, Gu Junqing still enjoys it very much, after all, the kiss of a beauty is always sweet no matter what.


    What''s more, there are risks, like being eaten by a wolf and a tiger.


    But it''s limited to kissing for now.


    Ji Zhuyue is still measured, and at this stage, she is already out of bounds.


    Without letting Gu Junqing take too much advantage, Gu Junqing would be photographed by Ji Zhuyue as soon as he stretched out his claws.


    Gu Junqing looked at Ji Zhuyue''s expectant little eyes, and had to sit down with Ji Zhuyue face to face, leaned over, and crossed Ji Zhuyue''s infuriating energy to the treatment chapter of the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic.


    However, I don''t know why, the infuriating energy that was passed through with a kiss is now becoming more and more useless, so Ji Zhuyue is getting more and more high.


    From time to time, I have to come with Gu Junqing.


    Ji Zhuyue felt that the infuriating energy that Gu Junqing had passed over today was almost useless.


    A little anxious, because she has seen a little hope of success, and now it has little effect.


    Do you really want to cultivate with Gu Junqing?


    Ji Zhuyue was at a loss.


    Gu Junqing looked at Ji Zhuyue with a half-smile but not a smile.


    The invincible protagonist''s methods are not that simple, otherwise Ji Zhuyue''s medical skills will also pay attention to most injuries and poisons.


    But Ji Zhuyue failed to heal the wounds in her body after spending several years.


    Even if the Yellow Emperor''s Inner Canon is a god-level exercise, it is impossible to cure all the wounds like gangrene with a few breaths of infuriating energy.


    Of course, if Gu Junqing gave all his help, it would be somewhat clear.


    But why didn''t he get some benefits for himself.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, obviously applauding his thoughts.


    Finally, Ji Zhuyue opened her eyes and felt the injury that had hardly changed in her body.


    Depressed, she lowered her head, with an expression that you are useless, and waved to Gu Junqing to go out, she wanted to be quiet.


    Gu Junqing almost asked who Jingjing was.


    But he still walked out of the room with a respectful expression. He knew that Ji Zhuyue had seen hope and would definitely not give up so easily.


    Now it depends on when Ji Zhuyue is willing to let go of the prejudice in her heart.


    Willing to admit that Gu Junqing is not only his apprentice, but also her man.


    Gu Junqing suddenly had an idea, thinking of two famous books in his previous life, with a smile.


    Back to his room, yes, now Su Chen''s room has become his room.


    This was personally approved by Ji Zhuyue. Anyway, Su Chen, the traitor who didn''t even say congratulations on his master''s birthday, won''t come back now, so he can just give it to Gu Junqing.


    This is Ji Zhuyue''s original words.


    This is called dove occupying a magpie''s nest. Gu Junqing slept in Su Chen''s house and kissed Su Chen''s master.


    When you think about it, it seems a little evil.


    Gu Junqing was about to laugh out loud.


    After Gu Junqing returned to the house, he wrote the novel about the love between two masters and apprentices, The Legend of Condor Heroes and a certain Qiangu.


    Of course with a little tweaking of my own.


    The writing is a little out of the way, the writing is very serious, and there is no need for a stain remover at all.


    Although it is said that the adaptation is not random, and the details are not nonsense, it is still possible to add a little understanding of yourself.


    Gu Junqing let out a wicked smile, he even thought about the posture of the master and apprentice inside.


    Presumably after Ji Zhuyue saw this book, she might really be able to figure it out. After all, what the master and apprentice did in it was even more outrageous.


    Even though Gu Junqing had an excellent memory and a very fast writing speed, he was only able to finish these two books at dawn.


    After writing these two books, Gu Junqing brought the two books to Ji Zhuyue''s side.


    "Master, I know that you usually like to read a little novel, and I have two good books for you to read."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Oh, what book?"


    Ji Zhuyue, who had just woken up, kissed Gu Junqing first as usual, and found that it really had no effect, so she was a little bored.


    Seeing that Gu Junqing introduced two books, Ji Zhuyue cheered up again.


    "The Master and Disciple of the Divine Sculpture?"


    "Those things about Qiangu and calligraphy and painting?"


    What kind of book is this?


    Ji Zhuyue was a little puzzled that the name was so bizarre.


    However, when she opened these novels, she was immediately immersed.


    This world is still somewhat different from the world of Gu Junqing''s previous life, books and cultures are different, so some books of Gu Junqing''s previous life are not available here.


    So Gu Junqing doesn''t have to worry that Ji Zhuyue will read these books.


    Seeing Ji Zhuyue so fascinated, Gu Junqing also felt a little emotional.


    He reckoned that even if he was reincarnated into either the family background of this young master or an ordinary person, he felt that he would be able to live on.


    Like writing songs, writing novels, etc.


    It is estimated that he can also become a great god, or some kind of star in the entertainment industry.


    Many songs and novels in the previous life were too good, after all, they were also the culture of the world.


    There is a considerable impact on a similar culture.

 Chapter 70： The real use of fairy drunk

    Thinking about it this way, will there be such a protagonist in this world?


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, thinking about the possibility of this idea.


    And this kind of protagonist is also easy to deal with. Whether it is copyright or public opinion, they can be easily sanctioned, and it may even be easier to deal with than Lin Tian.


    Gu Junqing now likes to deal with opponents who have no force value.


    For Gu Junqing, the protagonist like this is no different from wool.


    Very good.


    Gu Junqing even hoped to have a few more, but he would not be merciful to each other just because he was a fellow.


    Moreover, this kind of relying on the memory of the past life, and the knowledge and music of many famous people in the past life belonged to his own name, obviously not a good person.


    Without signing the ownership right, Mei said that his name is his own, and he advertised himself as a great talent, a great singer, and an all-round player.


    Not only can he write songs and poems, but he can also create and write books. Gu Junqing has no burden on the wool of such a person.


    After all, this type of protagonist also belongs to the wool, but they are the works of famous people in their previous lives.


    And Gu Junqing scooping their wool is nothing more than repaying his own body with his own way.


    And is it not more fragrant to smash wool that is easy and not stressful?


    Gu Junqing saw that Ji Zhuyue was fascinated, so he went out.


    Gu Junqing is still thinking about some future trends.


    Only by planning ahead can you be prepared and turn passive into active.


    Gu Junqing was lying in the outbuilding of Ji Zhuyue''s house. He estimated that he would be able to live here again tonight.


    Maybe Ji Zhuyue was fascinated by it, and it really made him become the guest of the curtain now.


    After thinking about it, Gu Junqing meditated and continued to practice the exercises. His current strength is still somewhat insufficient.


    He intends to make a big wave after Ji Zhuyue''s Fa-rectification on the spot, he just needs to keep some villain value as a backup.


    Now the focus is on improving strength.


    After all, the strength of the invincible protagonist who injured Ji Zhuyue should not be underestimated. Even if Ji Zhuyue, who was able to injure the pinnacle, was able to leapfrog the challenge, his strength at that time was at least rank six.


    It has been many years now, and with the growth rate of the protagonist, Gu Junqing estimates that he has at least reached the level of eighth rank, and even reached the ninth rank.


    And Gu Junqing''s current strength is only third-rank, that is, more than 300 combat power, which is far from the strength of this invincible protagonist, but fortunately, it is obviously not the time for this protagonist to appear.


    After all, even Su Chen has only just begun to develop. In the later stage of Su Chen''s book, there is no enemy of Ji Zhuyue. It is probably because the author does not want to write it, or he has entered the palace.


    So the invincible protagonist should not appear so soon, which gives Gu Junqing enough development time to deal with all these risks.


    ................................


    At noon, Gu Junqing finished the meal and brought it to Ji Zhuyue.


    When it was time to eat, Ji Zhuyue reluctantly put down the novel.


    She had never read such a beautiful novel, which made her feel like she couldn''t put it down.


    However.


    "Teacher, show this to the teacher, do you want to imply what the teacher is?"


    Ji Zhuyue''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and her expression seemed a little dangerous.


    She no longer wears a mask or cloak in front of Gu Junqing.


    There is no need for it, Gu Junqing has seen it anyway.


    Gu Junqing looked at Ji Zhuyue Qingcheng''s appearance and beautiful body, and his stomach was hot.


    However, this time obviously cannot be said directly.


    "Master, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Gu Junqing pretended to be puzzled.


    With that serious and pretending ignorant look, if Ji Zhuyue didn''t know him, she would be deceived.


    It''s a pity that Ji Zhuyue now has a deep understanding of how deceptive this person is.


    Nine out of ten sentences are unbelievable.


    A man''s mouth, a liar.


    "Hmph, only ghosts believe you."


    Ji Zhuyue snorted proudly.


    This made Gu Junqing a little helpless. He knew that in front of Ji Zhuyue, he no longer had much trust.


    Not only lied to others to practice the Yellow Emperor''s Inner Sutra to be like a pixel girl''s Heart Sutra, but also lied to Ji Zhuyue''s first kiss.


    Gu Junqing stepped forward and hugged Ji Zhuyue directly.


    Ji Zhuyue catered to Gu Junqing when she wanted to refuse to greet her.


    After all, if she really wanted to resist, Gu Junqing could only kneel on the ground now and beg for mercy...


    Gu Junqing just tapped the tip of Ji Zhuyue''s nose as punishment.


    This intimate operation made Ji Zhuyue''s cheeks redden.


    It was as if, as if she was no longer bound by her identity.


    This was the first time they didn''t get close under the pretext of healing.


    As if they were really lovers, embracing each other, forehead to forehead.


    Gu Junqing wanted to move on to the next step, but Ji Zhuyue did not resist, and wanted to accept this time with a blushing face.


    She had just finished reading the two books about the love between master and apprentice, and she felt as if she fell in love with Gu Junqing more and more.


    She even spontaneously put herself and Gu Junqing into the book.


    Heartbroken grass at the top of the heartbroken cliff, heartless flower at the bottom of the heartless valley


    When she thought that if she was at the bottom of the ruthless valley, and she and Gu Junqing could not see each other for more than ten years, would she also carve her thoughts into her bones.


    If Gu Junqing was tied to a stone pillar and nailed to ecstasy, would she be willing to suffer this crime for Gu Junqing?


    It was only ten days since Gu Junqing went up the mountain, and Ji Zhuyue already felt that she was deeply trapped, and she didn''t know why.


    Maybe, sometimes there is no reason to fall in love.


    Of course, Ji Zhuyue didn''t know why, but Gu Junqing knew.


    I really thought that the immortal drunk wine was so delicious. This wine also has the effect of confusing people''s hearts and deepening feelings.


    Gu Junqing deliberately spent a lot of villain points in exchange for it. If it was just to get Ji Zhuyue drunk, there was no need to spend so many villain points.


    This exchange is also worth the money.


    Because now Ji Zhuyue''s feelings for him have improved a lot after reading the two novels.


    [Ding, the heroine Ji Zhuyue''s favorability towards the host has increased by 10, now it is 70 (admiration), increasing the host''s villain value by 20,000 points]


    [Ding, the host makes the important heroine Ji Zhuyue fall in love and raises the villain''s luck by 500 points]


    [Ding, reduce heroine Ji Zhuyue heroine''s luck by 500 points]


    [Ding, the plot has changed seriously, reward the host villain with 30,000 points]


    Gu Junqing looked at the reward so rich, narrowed his eyes, and looked surprised.


    He estimated that these rewards not only changed the plot of Su Chen''s novel, but also the invincible novel.


    These rewards estimate that his strength can be improved a lot, allowing him to have more confidence in the next plots.


    Gu Junqing put her arms around Ji Zhuyue''s forehead and faced her forehead. Ji Zhuyue''s heart was also filled with love, and she could not be separated from Gu Junqing now, so she bravely accepted him and her own heart.


    It''s a big deal to hide her identity in the future. Although her strength can''t make her immortal, it can also prolong her life, so age is not a gap for them.


    At least in the eyes of Ji Zhuyue and Gu Junqing, there is no gap.

 Chapter 71： Sad Su Chen

    The fall of Ji Zhuyue so quickly also gave Gu Junqing a little glimpse of how he would attack the heroine in the future.


    The charming halo of the heroine can deepen the heroine''s first impression of Gu Junqing, while the drunken fairy can deepen her feelings for Gu Junqing.


    For example, if you are drunk with immortals, and Gu Junqing does something to impress you next to him, then it will be easier for you to improve your goodwill towards him.


    If the heroine''s charming halo is combined with the use of immortal drunkenness, plus some sensational plots, it will hit the heroine''s heart and deepen the impression of Gu Junqing.


    Coupled with Gu Junqing''s charm beyond the limits of ordinary people, he is estimated to be equivalent to a humanoid self-propelled love drug for the heroine, like a bulldozer.


    Of course, the charming halo of the heroine is equivalent to making the heroine have a good impression of you. In the end, it depends on the actual operation and whether it can impress the heroine.


    Otherwise, no matter how good the favor is, it is easy to fail to be a dog licking blindly.


    Gu Junqing wanted to take off Ji Zhuyue''s clothes, and Ji Zhuyue even raised her body slightly to cooperate with Gu Junqing''s movements.


    She felt that she was dizzy, and she agreed with Gu Junqing!


    But at this moment, a voice came.


    "Senior, your apprentice has written a letter."


    A slightly old voice came.


    Gu Junqing''s body stiffened, and now he wants to go out and kill the person who spoke up.


    It was clear that Ji Zhuyue agreed to a series of operations. His request for thorough treatment of Ji Zhuyue''s injuries did not expect that someone would suddenly disturb them.


    This made him look a little unhappy.


    Ji Zhuyue''s blushing little face now burst out laughing.


    She felt that Gu Junqing''s black face really expressed his current mood.


    Usually Gu Junqing rarely shows his mood on his face, but the current situation obviously makes Gu Junqing so depressed that he doesn''t want to hide it.


    But this makes Gu Junqing more like a person.


    "Well, I''ve become less dog-like." Ji Zhuyue thought to herself.


    "Okay, okay, get up, there''s no way this time, I''ll talk about it later."


    Ji Zhuyue pushed Gu Junqing away with a smile and got up by herself.


    Gu Junqing was depressed, and the atmosphere had already set off here. He was about to make a hole in the billiards, but was suddenly stopped by someone.


    Although Gu Junqing was very regretful, he had no choice but to find another chance.


    Ji Zhuyue put on the mask and cloak again. This is her outfit for ten years. She should not be seen by outsiders. Otherwise, it will probably be known by that person.


    Gu Junqing watched Ji Zhuyue''s pretty face and body gradually disappear, and still sighed.


    Stepping forward, Ji Zhuyue lightly pecked on Xiao Qiao''s face, who had not yet put on her mask, and put it on for her.


    Ji Zhuyue watched Gu Junqing tidy up for her like a little daughter-in-law, and laughed again.


    It is melodious and melodious, and it makes people itch from the bottom of my heart.


    Gu Junqing knocked on Ji Zhuyue''s head, and now his relationship with Ji Zhuyue is becoming more and more natural.


    Ji Zhuyue obviously accepted Gu Junqing''s various ambiguous actions now, without following the etiquette like a master and apprentice.


    This also makes the atmosphere between them more harmonious.


    Gu Junqing and Ji Zhuyue went out together and found that it was a middle-aged villager living in the village at the foot of the mountain.


    The middle-aged villager was very happy when he saw Ji Zhuyue coming.


    "Senior genius doctor, your disciple has sent a letter."


    After speaking, he respectfully took out a letter.


    He was specially arranged by Ji Zhuyue to deliver the letter. No matter what news came from the disciple, it would be sent to him first.


    After all, although Xuan Tianzong can only be regarded as a hidden world sect, everything is still cautious.


    Ji Zhuyue thanked him and paid him some money.


    The man said no with an unpleasant expression. After all, Ji Zhuyue had treated so many people down the mountain, and Ji Zhuyue didn''t even receive any money. How could he dare to accept it?


    If he accepted it, he wouldn''t dare to serve Ji Zhuyue when he was in power.


    Ji Zhuyue had no choice but to agree, take the money back, and give the villager a recipe, which can be used to recuperate her body.


    This gift made the villager overjoyed, and after getting the recipe, he thanked him all the way and left.


    Gu Junqing and Ji Zhuyue returned to the house.


    Ji Zhuyue looked at the font in the letter, a little helpless.


    This word is so ugly, you don''t have to guess, it must be her eldest apprentice Chen Lingyue.


    Chen Lingyue''s calligraphy cannot be imitated by ordinary people at all, it is crooked and full of personal writing characteristics.


    After reading the contents of the book, Ji Zhuyue pondered for a while.


    Although she doesn''t care about the unification of Luodu''s underground forces, she can still help with her eldest apprentice Chen Lingyue.


    It''s just that Su Chen hasn''t contacted her for a long time, and she can''t find him for a while now.


    Ji Zhuyue was a little distressed. On her birthday last time, Su Chen didn''t look for her. Now, where can she find Su Chen?


    Since going down the mountain, Su Chen has not had much contact with her.


    Gu Junqing smiled beside him, of course Ji Zhuyue couldn''t contact Su Chen anymore.


    Now Su Chen is working part-time in his cosmetics company!


    And it''s still a blessing in ninety-six.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes showed an evil meaning.


    Now Su Chen has dropped out of school and no longer goes to school, and concentrates on the cosmetics company.


    Now, in order to meet Li Xixue''s requirements, he has made extra efforts to make her cosmetics company better, bigger and stronger.


    Unfortunately, what Su Chen didn''t know was that although it was Li Xixue''s company in name, the actual shareholder was Gu Junqing.


    That is to say, Gu Junqing is now Su Chen''s boss, and all Su Chen''s part-time work is the beneficiary of Gu Junqing.


    This is the strategy that Gu Junqing set early in the morning.


    And let Su Chen indulge in work, it is better not to go to school to contact the female protagonists.


    Although the school''s Murong Wan, Yu Miaowei, and Li Xixue are all fond of Gu Junqing now, who knows what the protagonist Su Chen will do.


    Whether it is the greening of Gu Junqing or the fact that Su Chen has found a new campus heroine, this is not a good thing for Gu Junqing.


    So let Su Chen start the life of a worker and a social animal early.


    Moreover, in order to make Su Chen really stay at work, Gu Junqing also made the Gu family find him a lot of trouble.


    The lack of raw material supply and the shortage of funds made Su Chen feel so devastated that he didn''t want to think about anything else.


    Moreover, Gu Junqing has already flirted with some of Su Chen''s female protagonists in the future.


    As for the other heroines, either they haven''t appeared yet, or they''re not in Luodu.


    And whether there will be other new female protagonists, this is not within Gu Junqing''s control. With the information and book content that Gu Junqing has now, Gu Junqing can only achieve the current level.


    It can be said that Su Chen is even worse than Lin Tian.


    Although Lin Tian said that Lin Qingzhu, Yu Miaokui, and Murong Wan were all taken away by Gu Junqing, it was still in the early stage after all, and at least Lin Tian had not started to wave.


    And Su Chen is much miserable, whether it is her master Ji Zhuyue, the heroine of destiny Li Xixue, the heroine of broken leg Shi Hanyan, or even his senior sister Chen Lingyue is about to be taken away by Gu Junqing.


    Even Su Chen himself was working for Gu Junqing without knowing it.

 Chapter 72： The man who controls Luodu

    Moreover, Su Chen was squeezed into such a state that he went to work every day and had to work overtime.


    Holidays may also be required to do things.


    It made Su Chen, who only read a junior high school degree in the village, miserable, and didn''t even have time to go to high school.


    Before graduating from high school, he was about to go out to be a social animal.


    Therefore, during this period of time, Gu Junqing''s villain value has gained a lot.


    After all, Su Chen had no way to improve his strength and power, and everything he did was to make a wedding dress for Gu Junqing.


    It deeply conforms to Gu Junqing''s character of the great villain of Destiny, and also gradually improves his villain''s luck.


    "System, check my panel."


    [Host: Gu Junqing]


    [Combat value: 387 (ordinary person 5)]


    [Charm value: 120 (breakthrough limit)]


    [Villain Luck: 1500]


    [Villain value: 102503]


    [Skills: God-level medicine; master-level piano; master-level learning ability; master-level appreciation technique; master-level racing driver......]


    [Halo: The heroine charms the halo; the mosquito avoids the halo]


    [Talent: Golden Eye Stage 2]


    [Items: A Mercedes-Benz car payment slip at the foot of Mount Tai; a lost sheep, a bottle of animal milk just snatched from a child; Patek Philippe; Bugatti Veyron; a slipper; a ring that once lived in an old man; Bronze mask with grimace like crying and laughing; tens of billions of cash......]


    Seeing that his villain value has exceeded 100,000, Gu Junqing is still very happy.


    After all, he can draw many prizes in this way. Although most of the luck comes from the heroine Ji Zhuyue, the protagonist Su Chen also contributes.


    Before graduation, he became a small social animal of the capitalist Gu Junqing, which was very damaging to his luck, and lost a lot of his fate invisibly.


    And for Gu Junqing''s villain''s luck bonus is also very significant, after all, let a protagonist work for you, this is a rare opportunity.


    How could the protagonist be willing to work for his enemy, do things for his enemy, and help his enemy make a fortune.


    You must know that it is just a divorce, the attitude of others is still very good, it is an apology, and it is a medicine pill, and the person who was divorced still feels a great shame, and he has to say the words of Hedong for 30 years, Hexi for 30 years, and then Destroy it all.


    The dignity of the protagonist cannot be lost.


    Of course, this is no longer a question of right and wrong, but depends on what perspective you stand on.


    The world is neither black nor white, but a delicate ash.


    If Su Chen knew that he was working for Gu Junqing, he would probably vomit blood.


    Of course, Gu Junqing doesn''t have this idea yet, he might as well let Su Chen do a good job in his company.


    Tell him that this company is actually his Gu Junqing''s. Presumably at that time, Su Chen''s face will be even more exciting.


    The original book is that Su Chen entered Li Xixue''s cosmetics company, started the company, and then another series of heroic rescue operations won Li Xixue''s heart.


    But since Gu Junqing is here, naturally he will not let the plot follow the original book, and will directly buy the company and hide it.


    Then he pushed Li Xixue to power, and he cooperated with Li Jinlian and Gu Daguan to plan this Su Dalang together.


    This is part of his strategy to deal with Su Chen.


    Although it''s not very brilliant, it''s killing people.


    not to mention.


    Gu Junqing regained his senses and glanced at Ji Zhuyue who was still thinking about what to do.


    What''s more, Su Chen''s biggest backstage, Ji Zhuyue, is about to become his woman now.


    Gu Junqing smiled wickedly, hugged Ji Zhuyue''s slender waist, and hugged her in his arms.


    He felt that it was very exciting to think about how to deal with Su Chen while holding the heroine who originally belonged to Su Chen.


    Ji Zhuyue rolled her eyelids and rolled her eyes at Gu Junqing, and this glance showed how charming it was.


    It made Gu Junqing''s sense of achievement even higher, and his heart was just around the corner.


    Even intends to continue the magnificent work just unfinished.


    But Ji Zhuyue clearly woke up and stopped Gu Junqing''s groping hand.


    "Jun Qing, I suddenly thought of a good method."


    Ji Zhuyue said with a smile.


    "what way?"


    Gu Junqing asked knowingly, he already knew what Ji Zhuyue wanted to say.


    Sometimes you have to pretend to be stupid when coaxing a woman, and let a woman guide you.


    In this way, you can maintain a sense of fun in life.


    If you know everything clearly, sooner or later a sense of freshness will be lost.


    With just one look, you know what I''m going to say, why should I say more?


    "Anyway, your senior sister didn''t ask your senior brother to go, and you are also my apprentice, so you can go and help her."


    "You are so capable, and with your wisdom and ability, you can only do better than your senior brother."


    Ji Zhuyue was afraid that Gu Junqing would not agree to go down the mountain to help Chen Lingyue, and praised Gu Junqing a little.


    Hearing Ji Zhuyue''s words, Gu Junqing gave another charming smile, which made Ji Zhuyue, who was used to it, a little stunned.


    Even the Xuantian Sect did not have someone as handsome as Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing leaned over to Ji Zhuyue''s ear and used a particularly magnetic voice.


    "Huh? What can I do?"


    The charming Ji Zhuyue blushed and tried to fight!


    Although she has never driven a car, she is not as experienced as Gu Junqing, but after all, she is old and naturally knows the ambiguity in Gu Junqing''s words.


    I dare to tease the master like this now, what can I do in the future, so now I have to set the rules so that Gu Junqing can''t climb on her head.


    Thinking about it this way, for some reason, she felt a little itchy to use a small leather whip to slap Gu Junqing.


    Seeing that she was going to fight, Gu Junqing hurriedly begged for mercy.


    When his strength surpasses Ji Zhuyue, he must let Ji Zhuyue know whether he can do it!


    Let her know what it means to flip and move, and what it means to teach and solve puzzles!


    Ji Zhuyue saw that he surrendered without resistance, so she put down her hand and looked at Gu Junqing expectantly.


    After all, it was her eldest apprentice who asked for help, so she, a master, had to help.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows and agreed.


    He can''t pretend to be elated, how can he get benefits like this.


    Although this was also in his plan.


    Yang Shixiong was supported by him, and Yang Shixiong was going to annex Chen Lingyue''s territory, and he, Gu Junqing, was going to help Chen Lingyue fight against Yang Shixiong.


    Gu Junqing himself has a big head, is he a double spy like this?


    It was this request for help in the original book that brought Chen Lingyue and Su Chen into contact, which made them develop a different feeling.


    And this time it was him Gu Junqing, so the plot should be very exciting.


    Turning your hands into clouds, covering your hands into rain, and controlling the situation in Luodu, this is Gu Junqing''s basic means now.


    Whether it is Yang Shixiong or Chen Lingyue, in the final analysis, it is just a **** for him to rule Luodu.

 Chapter 73： Su Chens situation

    And who knows.


    Yang Shixiong, who was about to rule the underground forces in the three major districts of Luodu, was supported by Gu Junqing behind him.


    The only remaining underground leader of the Western District, Chen Lingyue, is Gu Junqing''s senior sister.


    In fact, both of them can be regarded as Gu Junqing''s own people.


    Gu Junqing originally wanted to go down the mountain this time, but he hadn''t gone down the mountain for a long time.


    Suddenly Gu Junqing''s eyes narrowed, and he seemed to remember something.


    Staying beside Ji Zhuyue all the time, she is a little reluctant to think about Shu.


    He and other women didn''t pay much attention to them for about half a month.


    Maybe only occasionally.


    When he goes back this time, it is estimated that it will not be better.


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu were both wearing a pair of trousers, so it was estimated that they would join forces to attack him.


    And Yu Miaoyu guessed that this time he would really let him teach him. Thinking of Yu Miaoyu in the age of the wolf and tiger, Gu Junqing just wanted to touch his waist, hoping that it could stand it.


    As for Lin Qingzhu, it''s easy to handle, a tea master who can only "unlike me, I only feel sorry for my brother", I guess it would be good to comfort him.


    As for Shi Hanyan, the heroine with a broken leg, Gu Junqing and her contacted her for too short a time. Although he restrained her with a domineering president-like aura, he did not know how long he would be able to restrain her.


    Gu Junqing has a headache, is this a trouble full of sweetness?


    Ji Zhuyue looked at Gu Junqing and thought that he was thinking about something.


    And what he was thinking about, in her imagination, Gu Junqing didn''t want to leave her, so he considered whether to leave or not.


    His eyes softened for a moment.


    She suddenly felt that Gu Junqing was the person she was waiting for, the person she really wanted to marry.


    Thinking of this, his eyes became more gentle, and he was so gentle that he could drown Gu Junqing in the water.


    If she has the ability to read minds and read that Gu Junqing is thinking of other women now, it is estimated that what Ji Zhuyue is thinking about is **** her husband.


    "What, do you have any concerns?"


    Ji Zhuyue whispered softly in Gu Junqing''s ear, and blew, the meaning was obvious.


    Gu Junqing was blown away by Ji Zhuyue, and suddenly recovered.


    Looking at Jizhu Yueyue Jingjing''s eyes, she burst into laughter.


    "Yes, yes, if I leave, isn''t my lovely and beautiful master alone on the mountain again?"


    Gu Junqing stroked Ji Zhuyue''s beautiful little face lightly with his left hand.


    Ji Zhuyue looked at Gu Junqing''s face and hugged him emotionally.


    Not only Gu Junqing fell in love with Ji Zhuyue''s appearance, Ji Zhuyue also fell in love with Gu Junqing''s appearance.


    In general, the importance of appearance is that, liking someone starts with appearance, immersed in talent, loyal to character, and comfortable with company.


    And Gu Junqing''s attraction to other people''s appearance starts from appearance, falls into appearance, is loyal to appearance, and is content with appearance.


    "It''s okay, the master has recovered a lot from his injuries now, and even his strength has been able to exert his sixth-rank strength."


    "And the strength of the sixth grade is enough to protect you from walking sideways in Luo."


    "If you need help from the teacher, you can write to the teacher."


    Ji Zhuyue said somewhat domineeringly.


    Gu Junqing hadn''t told her yet that he came from the Gu family, the Gu family of the four major families in Luodu. Even without her, the current Gu Junqing was walking sideways.


    "Master, I actually..."


    Gu Junqing was about to explain, after all, it would be troublesome to explain in the future.


    "Okay, okay, don''t thank me!" Ji Zhuyue interrupted Gu Junqing thinking that Gu Junqing wanted to thank her.


    Gu Junqing smiled helplessly, and we''ll talk about it later.


    "Master, since I''m going down the mountain now, can the disciple get some benefits?"


    "The apprentice may not see the master for a long time. Does the master want to give the apprentice some sweetness?"


    Gu Junqing said with a little charm.


    Ji Zhuyue blushed, she knew what Gu Junqing wanted, but just now she fainted and wanted to give herself to him, but was interrupted.


    "Can I talk about it later, I haven''t made up my mind yet for the teacher."


    Ji Zhuyue turned her head and did not dare to look at Gu Junqing.


    "Really?" Gu Junqing pretended to be aggrieved.


    "Then can you use..."


    Gu Junqing seemed to think of something again, and his eyes lit up.


    After Ji Zhuyue heard what Gu Junqing said, she hesitated.


    She was afraid that if she did it, she might really have no dignity in front of Gu Junqing in the future.


    But seeing Gu Junqing''s coquettish expression, Ji Zhuyue was defeated by him.


    "Hey, you will practice as a teacher."


    After speaking, his body gradually slid down like a beauty snake.


    After a while, Gu Junqing''s expression gradually became relaxed.


    [Ding, the host Gu Junqing teases the atrium of the heroine Ji Zhuyue and makes the heroine the host for the first time, the villain value will be increased by 20000]


    When Gu Junqing heard this sentence from the system, he felt more relaxed.


    Sure enough, adding the villain value is the most comfortable.


    ................................


    On the other side, Qingxue Cosmetics Co.


    This is a company formed by the names of Li Xixue and Gu Junqing.


    Su Chen thought that the name of this company was to let him sweep the snow in front of his door and clear the obstacles in front of him.


    Also unanimously praised Li Xixue''s very good name.


    Of course, Li Xixue looked at Su Chen with a complicated expression.


    He didn''t even know he was wearing a hat.


    It''s like complimenting his wife and lover''s children for how good-looking they are.


    Li Xixue held her forehead and found that Su Chen and Gu Junqing were too different.


    When discussing company details with Gu Junqing, she was already shocked by Gu Junqing''s talent.


    Whether it''s from top to bottom, it''s not just the cosmetic recipes provided by Su Chen that are effective, but more of them are the strategies that Gu Junqing formulated from the beginning.


    Let Qingxue Cosmetics Co., Ltd. be able to survive even under heavy pressure.


    Of course, this was deliberately designed by Gu Junqing, and it could not let the company take off or weaken directly.


    It is only under the premise of seeing hope that Su Chen will concentrate on working for Gu Junqing.


    After all, the feeling of success is only one step away, so why not try harder.


    But Gu Junqing always knocked Su Chen down at this time, which also made Su Chen very depressed.


    "Xixue, why is there another problem with the production line?"


    As soon as Su Chen entered Li Xixue''s office, he questioned her.


    After all, this is not only related to his success, but also to whether he can marry Li Xixue and get the support of the Li family.


    He found a company to have the production department develop cosmetics according to the recipe he gave.


    In terms of efficacy, beauty and beauty are not a problem, and even have the effect of rejuvenating youth.


    He is confident that as long as the product can be listed, the company''s performance will take off, and he will become a hot new star.


    At that time, it is time to marry Bai Fumei, become CEO, and reach the peak of life.


    But I don''t know why, every time he thinks there is no problem, there are always some small problems that make him run around.

 Chapter 74： Su Chens conjecture and Li Xixues purpose

    Su Chen''s face was a little gloomy, and he felt that someone must be plotting against him.


    He is not that stupid, he has already noticed that someone always seems to be targeting him behind his back.


    But he was very careful every time, and he didn''t find any handle.


    But the more this happened, the more suspicious Su Chen became.


    For example, when purchasing raw materials at the beginning, the price that had been negotiated was clearly negotiated, but it fell through because the raw material wholesaler temporarily regretted it.


    When Su Chen went to find other raw materials, it turned out that the company was willing to provide them again.


    Keep Su Chenbai busy for a long time.


    Su Chen only felt that someone was calculating him behind his back, but he didn''t want him to continue working at all, but deliberately slowed down his development of new products.


    The first thing he suspected was Li Xixue, because he knew that Li Xixue was very disgusted with this marriage and did not want to be engaged to him.


    So may want to disrupt his chance this time.


    But it was also Li Xixue''s request at the beginning. Did she regret it again?


    But even that doesn''t make sense. Since you don''t want to marry him, why not let him fail directly.


    Su Chen was deeply puzzled.


    Of course, Su Chen can''t be allowed to fail like this, leeks are harvested only after they have grown, how can they cut leeks directly as soon as they emerge.


    Gu Junqing already has a lot of experience in how to chop wool and cut leeks.


    Su Chen''s second suspicion was Gu Junqing.


    Although he didn''t offend Gu Junqing in any way, there was a faint feeling in his heart.


    This is why he wanted to test Gu Junqing shortly after seeing Gu Junqing.


    He even wanted to give Gu Junqing two needles to make him a father-in-law.


    And Gu Junqing is also very suitable for that kind of behind-the-scenes boss-like role.


    Make him very vigilant.


    The most important thing is the large-scale incident in the classroom examination.


    This incident made Su Chen lose the biggest face in his life.


    He gritted his teeth trying to recall the details of that day.


    The most suspicious thing was that he drank the half bottle of water from Li Xixue.


    However, there are not many laxatives that can be effective for him, and Li Xixue should be difficult to get.


    The most likely one is Gu Junqing.


    Because Li Xixue played the best with Gu Junqing at that time, and even matched her best friend.


    The person most likely to help Li Xixue is Gu Junqing, and Gu Junqing''s look at Li Xixue is not right.


    "So, do you want to get rid of me, Li Xixue''s fianc��?"


    Su Chen thought with a sneer, after a long period of retreat and thinking, and some things he encountered after his current job, he came to this conclusion with a sudden inspiration.


    All I can say is that he is the protagonist.


    Even if there are only some clues, he can vaguely guess who is dealing with him.


    Of course, the guidance of heaven and earth is very important. Whether it is Su Chen''s deep feeling or his sudden inspiration, it is actually heaven and earth that is opening the way for Su Chen.


    The son of Tiandao is treated differently.


    But Su Chen didn''t know the reason why Gu Junqing dealt with him. He could only go step by step and become stronger to see more profound things.


    Su Chen walked in front of Li Xixue.


    "Xixue, what happened to the production line, and why is this shutdown?"


    Li Xixue gave him a white look.


    "We''re not that familiar, you can call me classmate Li, or you can call me President Li!"


    After Li Xixue finished speaking, she straightened up proudly, she now likes the identity of President Li very much.


    She is in power now, and although the company has nothing to do with her, she just likes this feeling.


    Perhaps it was also because the fate had been controlled by others for too long.


    "Also, Mr. Su, you don''t seem to be in charge of this department, do you. Your hand stretches so long?"


    Li Xixue didn''t bother to roll her eyelids, she just did her own thing.


    She is starting to ignore Su Chen more and more now, especially after starting a company.


    She found that the gap between Su Chen and Gu Junqing was too great. Even though Gu Junqing was separated by thousands of miles, he could still calculate everything clearly, and even where he wanted to pit Su Chen and where he wanted to set a trap, he could have done it himself. In the same way, understand Su Chen''s calculations clearly.


    And even if Su Chen does it himself, there are still many imperfections.


    Sure enough, people are incomparable.


    Although what Su Chen did was not perfect, he was only a high school student after all, and it was a lot of hard work to achieve this step today.


    But compared with Gu Junqing, the gap is quite big. No wonder Li Xixue feels more and more that it is better to break up the engagement with Su Chen.


    In the original book, Li Xixue didn''t pick on Su Chen so much, and even felt at ease when Su Chen was with her. It was because of Su Chen''s efforts to turn the tide during the company crisis that Li Xixue fell in love.


    Now it is clear that the company does not need Su Chen''s help, and even the company was established to deal with Su Chen and let him work for nothing.


    "But do you know how much we''ll lose if we stop work?"


    "How many people are waiting to start work? We still owe a lot of money!"


    Su Chen resisted his anger and did not vent his anger.


    "Do you think I don''t want to? There''s no way. After all, it''s a new type and needs to go through a lot of tests."


    "What can I do?"


    Li Xixue spread out her small hands and looked helpless, she couldn''t help it.


    "Okay! Then you coordinate as soon as possible!"


    "You know, this is also related to whether you can escape your destiny!"


    Su Chen, who was originally furious, pretended to be calm and walked out of Li Xixue''s office.


    Li Xixue glanced at Su Chen in disgust.


    She felt that this person was really disgusting, she was obviously very angry and cared, but she wanted to pretend to be an expert.


    That''s right, Li Xixue''s idea of ??starting this company was to get rid of the shackles of the Li family.


    Only with strength in hand can you convince others and get rid of your own destiny.


    Because she is Miss Li''s family, even if she doesn''t marry Su Chen, she might marry a young master or someone with potential.


    But she didn''t want to accept such a fate, so she wanted to start a company.


    And knowing that Su Chen''s medical skills are excellent, he wanted to use Su Chen''s ability as soon as he had an idea.


    But now Gu Junqing is standing behind her, with him backing him up, even her father should take it seriously.


    Obviously, there is no need to open another company to prove his ability. The big deal is to ask Gu Junqing to take her away directly.


    After thinking about it, Li Xixue began to try new makeup.


    After all, she is now the role of a vase in Gu Junqing''s eyes. If she no longer looks good, she is afraid that Gu Junqing will not want her vase anymore!


    And she hadn''t seen Gu Junqing for a long time, so she could only hear Gu Junqing''s voice occasionally.


    Looking at her candid photos of Gu Junqing, I saw things and people.


    After thinking about it again, put on a good-looking makeup, and left the company.


    She was going to school to get angry with Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu. Recently, she was either at the company or at school fighting against Li Muwan and the others.


    After all, she shouldn''t be 996 like Su Chen, and sometimes it''s even worse.

 Chapter 75： Meet Ling Shuangxue

    After enjoying Ji Zhuyue''s series of services, Gu Junqing readily agreed to Ji Zhuyue''s request for him to go down the mountain.


    Anyway, even without this request, he planned to go down the mountain.


    Since Chen Lingyue sent a request, he is also willing to use this method to approach Chen Lingyue.


    The original plan was actually just a chance encounter with Chen Lingyue.


    Since it can be related, of course, it is the best.


    This time, Gu Junqing enjoyed driving back to Luodu by himself, letting all his men follow behind.


    He directly drove the car to a speed of 100 yards, then stretched out his hand and sighed, this should be how Luo Ningyu felt.


    Feeling a little wrong, Ningyu seems to be bigger, Gu Junqing tasted it.


    Because he saw a movie in a previous life.


    It is said in the movie that when you put your hand out of the car, when the car reaches 40 yards, it feels A, 60 yards has a B feeling, 80 yards has a C feeling, and 100 yards has a D feeling. (This is just a joke, don''t try it, friends!)


    But Gu Junqing felt that something was wrong. After all, he had already driven to 100 yards, but he didn''t feel as much as Luo Ningyu.


    Gu Junqing sighed and sped up again in the direction of Luodu.


    Just halfway through the drive, a car suddenly approached and asked him to open the window.


    Gu Junqing was a little puzzled. Usually, when others saw his luxury car, they would not dare to approach it.


    For fear of scratching a little bit, or encountering it, I will accompany the salary for several years.


    Gu Junqing opened the car window only to find that it was a law enforcement officer''s car.


    "Sir, your speed is slightly overspeed now!"


    Gu Junqing did not expect to be such a good-looking female law enforcement officer, with a pair of black eyes that were clear like water, beautiful and picturesque dark eyebrows, a delicate and straight nose like a sculpture, and there was no powder on her face. It''s already beautiful and beautiful, so charming.


    This kind of appearance can already reach the standard of a heroine.


    Gu Junqing had an idea and wanted to use the eye of insight to see if she was the heroine.


    ��Hostess: Ling Shuangya��


    ��Age: 25��


    [Charm: 92 (50 for ordinary people)]


    [Female Luck: 672]


    Sure enough, it turned out to be a heroine.


    Gu Junqing smiled, but he did not expect that he would simply go back to Luodu and meet the heroine again.


    However, looking at the heroine''s luck is not too high, it is estimated that the protagonist''s factor.


    Wait, Gu Junqing thought about it carefully, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, he knew who Ling Shuangya was the heroine.


    He found this heroine in Lin Tian''s book.


    It turned out to be Lin Tian''s heroine, isn''t that mine? After all, Lin Tian''s luck has been drained by him.


    Ling Shuangya did not expect such a luxury car, the window of the car was rolled down to be such a young man.


    And why is this so familiar? After a closer look, it turns out that it is the son of the Gu family.


    Only then did Ling Shuangya understand it. It was no wonder that she could drive a car of this level at such a young age. It was not surprising that it was Gu Junqing, the son of the Gu family.


    "But it is said that the young master of the Gu family is good-looking. At first, I thought it was a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be more beautiful than you in the legend."


    Ling Shuangya thought secretly.


    She was already curious about Gu Junqing early on. When dealing with Lin Tian''s incident, a young master like Gu Junqing was not only willing to hand over Lin Tian who wanted to kill him to the law enforcement officer, but also offered a gamble for the law enforcement officer. den.


    Got her a big reward.


    This also gave her a faint favorable impression of Gu Junqing that had always existed.


    [Ding, the heroine''s charm aura is activated, so that the heroine Ling Shuangya''s favor towards the host has increased by 20, now it is 40 (love at first sight), and the host''s villain value has increased by 4000]


    Gu Junqing raised an eyebrow.


    Although he knew that the heroine might continue to be the next hero after the hero disappears, what he didn''t expect was that Ling Shuangya would fall in love with him at first sight.


    Although there is the influence of the heroine''s charm aura, it can only increase by 20. It seems that Ling Shuangya has some good feelings for him earlier, so when the heroine''s charm aura is activated, it is directly superimposed to 40.


    After all, it is not safe for two cars to be side by side, so Ling Shuangya slowed down the speed of the car and left Gu Junqing''s sight.


    Ling Shuangya''s heart was beating faster now, and it was the first time she felt this way.


    After all, she usually regards the men of other law enforcement officers as her brothers, and it is the first time that she sees a man and her heart beats a little.


    Ling Shuangya held the steering wheel and saw that the car that Gu Junqing was driving really started to slow down and stopped speeding.


    Ling Shuangya has a more favorable impression of Gu Junqing.


    "Sure enough, he is a good young man who loves the law and is dedicated to his work, and as such a big boy, he not only knows the law and abides by the law, but also does not know how to eat, drink, prostitute, and gamble."


    Ling Shuangya sighed, if everyone were like Gu Junqing, the whole society would be more harmonious.


    If Gu Junqing knew that Ling Shuangya thought so, he would probably wake up with a smile.


    His ability to become such an image is indeed related to his recent behavior and public opinion.


    Make him a moral role model so that people will stand by him.


    The weather is not as good as the location, and the location is not as good as the people. The three are the keys to a successful career.


    Since the time has been occupied by the protagonist, he can only take advantage of the geographical advantage and the talent to suppress the protagonist.


    Also, wouldn''t it be fun to have a Destiny villain cast as a moral model?


    He''s a villain, not an idiot. You can do whatever you want, but you can''t lose people''s hearts.


    Many villains were defeated by the protagonists because they didn''t care enough about feathers, or because they were exposed to scandals, people turned their backs.


    And Gu Junqing will not give people the opportunity to do so, he has controlled people''s hearts to the extreme.


    Even if some things are indeed done by him, there will be very few people who believe in them.


    |Hey, how come I forgot to ask for a contact information. "


    After seeing Ling Shuangya''s car drifting away from him, Gu Junqing said something regretful.


    Because a woman who has already fallen in love at first sight is the best thing to do, it is estimated that with Gu Junqing''s charm, it is estimated that she will be able to take her luck within a week at most.


    But now I can only think about it, after all, there seem to be several more female protagonists that he has not eaten yet.


    Gu Junqing just wanted to say that there is still a long way to go, and he still needs to replenish his body.


    Think about how he should face them when he goes back this time, after all, Murong Wan and Luo Ningyue have been waiting for a long time.


    The relationship has not yet reached the point where it hits the nail on the head.


    There is also Lin Qingzhu. He is still too young. He doesn''t want to be caught by Ling Shuangxue at first sight, and she will be arrested and imprisoned for three years. Although three years of blood earning is enough.


    Of course, these knowledges are ridiculed, even if Gu Junqing wants to get in, it is difficult for him.


    The most difficult thing is how to feed Yu Miaokui.


    Gu Junqing patted his waist with his right hand, and secretly said, "Brother, it''s up to you."

 Chapter 76： back home

    It was already night when Gu Junqing returned to Gu''s house.


    Once home.


    Gu Junqing first went to see Lin Qingzhu''s situation. After all, this heroine is so young and coaxing, and she hasn''t seen her for a while, so there shouldn''t be a big problem.


    Although he didn''t make a few phone calls in the past ten days.


    There is also a broken leg heroine Shi Hanyan, who doesn''t know if her legs are good.


    Gu Junqing walked into the living room and found that Lin Qingzhu and Shi Hanyan were still watching TV.


    "Little Qingzhu, brother is back."


    Gu Junqing smiled.


    Lin Qingzhu was stunned for a while after seeing Gu Junqing coming back.


    "elder brother!"


    Then he rushed to Gu Junqing in surprise and jumped directly into Gu Junqing''s arms.


    After Gu Junqing caught Lin Qingzhu, he was held in a full embrace, with warm fragrance and jade on his body.


    After weighing it, he found that Lin Qingzhu was actually heavier.


    Going to the next supervisor, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he said softly in Lin Qingzhu''s ear.


    "Xiao Qingzhu, have you eaten too much papaya recently?"


    Lin Qingzhu was stunned for a while at first, and her face became unusually rosy again.


    However, he moved his body closer to Gu Junqing and did not want to leave him.


    "You''re bad, you haven''t come back for so long, you don''t even call, and I don''t dare to call you."


    After speaking, he sobbed softly.


    Sure enough, she was still young. If it was Yu Miao''s age that could already be called a young woman, she would only think about how to squeeze Gu Junqing dry and not let him go out and mess with flowers.


    After all, Gu Junqing cherished Lin Qingzhu a little, and gently stroked Lin Qingzhu''s little head.


    Shi Hanyan on the other side looked at the two brothers and sisters so close with envy, and walked in hesitantly.


    "Master Gu, welcome home."


    Since she was brought back home by Gu Junqing, she hadn''t seen him much, so Gu Junqing left.


    So now, although she has a crush on Gu Junqing, she still doesn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    Ji Zhuyue was huddled in Gu Junqing''s arms, but when she heard Shi Hanyan''s words, she looked back at her with some pride.


    Although Shi Hanyan has been accompanying her these days, her brother obviously couldn''t let it go.


    "Hanyan, why are you being polite? How is your leg now?"


    Gu Junqing raised her eyebrows. Although she didn''t get along with Shi Hanyan for a long time, it could only be calculated by the hour, but she was also a heroine after all, and proper care was still necessary.


    What''s more, he only left some prescriptions for Shi Hanyan''s legs, and he did not give her some necessary acupuncture treatment.


    However, with the prescription he left behind, the situation should not get worse, the injury can be stabilized, or even improved.


    "It''s alright, young master. After all, I came here to see you for treatment. I don''t dare to think about other things."


    "After all, my skin is still a little thin."


    "As for my legs, wait for the young master to come to my room and help me take a look."


    Shi Hanyan smiled.


    Gu Junqing couldn''t help but praise Shi Hanyan''s move of retreating as advance.


    Not only relieved the embarrassment, but also hinted that Lin Qingzhu was thick-skinned.


    By the way, Gu Junqing also suggested that Gu Junqing could go to her room to see her legs. As for whether to only look at her legs, that''s another story.


    Anyway, Shi Hanyan would be happy if he was able to get mad at Lin Qingzhu.


    It''s just three birds with one stone.


    "Yes, yes, please be polite, she is just a servant."


    "And if some people are really thin-skinned, can they get out of here as soon as possible!"


    Gu Junqing had a headache, he felt that he should not put many female protagonists together.


    Obviously, he had asked some servants at home and said that when Gu Junqing was not at home, the two sisters were still very harmonious and friendly.


    Usually play and play.


    Unexpectedly, when he came back, the whole family was about to become a Shura field.


    This kind of Shura field, he can''t hold back.


    This kind of public praise and dark criticism, so that it is mysterious, referring to Sang and scolding Huai, these two heroines use it with perfection.


    Some words seem to imply something, but also seem to say nothing, the key is that you can''t make mistakes.


    Is this still the soft and pleasant Shi Hanyan in the original book? After only touching Lin Qingzhu, he was brought down like this?


    "Alright, alright, Qingzhu, go back to the room first, and I''ll help Hanyan look at her legs first."


    Although Gu Junqing was still smiling, his temperament suddenly changed.


    The big brother who was a gentle temperament just now, has now become a big devil again.


    This made both of them snapped a little and didn''t dare to speak up.


    Lin Qingzhu pitifully got down from Gu Junqing''s arms and went back to the room first.


    Gu Junqing saw Lin Qingzhu obediently returning to the room, his face relaxed, and he returned to that gentle temperament.


    Shi Hanyan next to him didn''t understand why the expressions of the same people did not change, and why the temperament exuded was like two people.


    "Hanyan, look at me like this again, worried that I will eat you in one bite."


    Shi Hanyan blushed, and now she found out that this lukewarm appearance was the real Gu Junqing!


    Gu Junqing stepped forward and picked up Shi Hanyan, a standard princess hug.


    After all, for fear of hurting Shi Hanyan''s legs, he could only use this presumptuously.


    And this arrogance should also be Shi Hanyan''s favorite hold.


    Gu Junqing watched Shi Hanyan shyly bury her beautiful and lovely face into Gu Junqing''s arms.


    Shi Hanyan''s room was the same as Lin Qingzhu''s room, distributed on both sides of Gu Junqing, one left and one right.


    Put Shi Hanyan gently on the bed, and lift Shi Hanyan''s trouser legs.


    It was found that Shi Hanyan''s legs had indeed improved a lot, and the ugly scars on his legs had been removed by Gu Junqing''s special potion.


    Moreover, Shi Hanyan could also clearly feel the nerves in his legs.


    Gu Junqing nodded. It only takes a few specific treatments for Shi Hanyan to heal her legs.


    Shi Hanyan shyly watched Gu Junqing linger on her lap, touching and pinching.


    The god-level newborn on her legs is still very sensitive like a newborn baby, and she usually tries not to touch it herself.


    It was itchy when touched, but now Gu Junqing almost touched her entire calf.


    His face was blushing, and Gu Junqing''s technique was like scratching you, and it seemed like he was teasing your heart lake.


    After Gu Junqing finished the inspection, he looked up.


    It was found that Shi Hanyan''s face was flushed, and she even started to sob softly.


    Gu Junqing was a little puzzled. He was obviously afraid that Shi Hanyan would be in pain, and the examination method was very gentle.


    Did you use up your strength?


    While thinking about it, using a more gentle technique, massaged Shi Hanyan.


    In this way, blood can be activated, and the meridians of the legs can be opened up one by one, so that the legs can be nourished by fresh blood.


    "Um!"


    Shi Hanyan called out comfortably, and immediately covered her lips with both hands.


    Gu Junqing, the old driver, knew as soon as he heard it. It turned out that his technique was too skilled, which made Shi Hanyan too comfortable.


    But she held back to become like this.


    This makes Gu Junqing a little silent. This heroine is indeed a little inferior. Usually, she doesn''t like to trouble others with many things, and always lives silently by herself.


    Only in front of Lin Qingzhu can she show the vitality she should have at this age.


    But it is obviously difficult to change her into a cheerful personality now, and it will only be possible to change after her legs are healed.

 Chapter 77： The grudge between Lin Qingzhu and Shi Hanyan

    Finally, after helping Shi Hanyan press for a while, he gave her leg another needle, and Gu Junqing said goodbye to Shi Hanyan.


    He found that Shi Hanyan not only needed to treat the leg injury, but also the injury to the mind.


    Since her leg injury, the family has changed a lot, and relatives in the family are no longer in contact with them.


    She was also bullied by her classmates when she went to school, and she was also bullied by many female students who were jealous of her appearance, so she left the campus so far.


    It also made her character gradually turn to low self-esteem, her expression was indifferent, she only wanted to hide behind others, and didn''t want to appear in front of everyone. She felt that it would be good to be a transparent person.


    But Lin Qingzhu''s existence subtly caused Shi Hanyan''s changes, and her strong optimism made her change gradually.


    Especially when he and Lin Qingzhu use words to fight and fight with each other, they will have some lively popularity.


    Shi Hanyan of the original book was not so lucky. Although Su Chen treated his leg injury, no one came to heal him spiritually.


    He could only live silently in the corner alone, waiting for Su Chen to think of her occasionally.


    "Master Gu, thank you!"


    "My father has received the best treatment in the hospital and is much better now!"


    "My legs are feeling more and more now."


    Shi Hanyan said gratefully with tears in her eyes.


    After she met Gu Junqing, her whole life changed, and she could almost be divided into two halves, half happy and half unhappy.


    "Master Gu, I really don''t know how to thank you, I can only repay you with my body."


    Shi Hanyan slightly tore off his clothes, his face was pitiful like a kitten, and his expression was like a pure little flower, waiting for Gu Junqing''s blessing.


    Encountering such a plot of the heroine''s active devotion, Gu Junqing has always adhered to the three principles of not letting go, not shirking, and working hard.


    But if it happened this time, it would be difficult for Lin Qingzhu to explain it, and now he has to comfort her.


    "Hanyan, let''s do it later. When your legs are healed, you can still think about it."


    "And you still call me Brother Junqing just like Lin Qingzhu. If you want to be my woman, you don''t have to be so polite."


    Gu Junqing''s expression was very righteous and awe-inspiring, as if he didn''t want to hurt Shi Hanyan.


    But my heart is full of regrets.


    In fact, it''s not just Lin Qingzhu''s reason, it''s because Shi Hanyan''s legs are not completely healed yet, and Gu Junqing obviously can''t enjoy it.


    However, after Shi Hanyan''s leg shape was completely corrected, it was very beautiful, straight and fair.


    He is deeply liked by Gu Junqing, a dog, and with his taste, he can also get the title of Year of Playing with Legs.


    Then Gu Junqing walked out of the room.


    But he didn''t see Shi Hanyan''s slightly regretful expression.


    "It''s a pity, nothing happened, so Lin Qingzhu''s little girl will definitely go wild."


    This time I want to dedicate myself to Gu Junqing, not only because I want to thank Gu Junqing, but maybe more because I want to be angry with Lin Qingzhu.


    When Lin Qingzhu usually couldn''t talk about her, she just used what happened to her and Gu Junqing, and she didn''t press her Shi Hanyan, which caused her to lose a little bit several times.


    "But I must have something to do with brother Junqing first. Then the yellow-haired girl wants to have a relationship with brother Junqing before me."


    Shi Hanyan turned her head and thought proudly.


    How old is Lin Qingzhu? Just wait a few more years.


    And her legs have been checked by Gu Junqing, and it has been determined that they will be completely healed within a few months.


    At that time, she will seduce Brother Junqing with the most charming posture, her legs are spread out like this, and she will not let him go to Lin Qingzhu again.


    The more Shi Hanyan thought about it, the more wrong it became, feeling that the whole figure was like a ripe tomato, indented into the bed.


    Gu Junqing walked into Lin Qingzhu''s room.


    As soon as I walked in, I found that the light in the room was turned into a purple light, which had a mysterious and seductive feeling.


    "What is this girl doing?"


    Gu Junqing was puzzled.


    Since Lin Tian was sent in, Lin Qingzhu has become more and more presumptuous towards him.


    Gu Junqing was looking for Lin Qingzhu in the room. This room was specially made into a princess room by Gu Junqing, which Lin Qingzhu liked very much.


    Gu Junqing walked to the princess bed in the middle and opened the curtains.


    It was found that Lin Qingzhu used a young girl to sit in the middle of the bed.


    The main reason was that the clothes she was wearing were not right, it turned out to be the clothes of Sister Mai, who was the first to change.


    The veins on Gu Junqing''s forehead jumped slightly, in a tone that was half a smile but not a smile.


    "Why, Lin Qingzhu, you are getting bolder and bolder!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will rectify you on the spot?"


    Grinning his teeth, his willpower was almost destroyed by Lin Qingzhu.


    This little girl is getting more and more annoying.


    "It''d be great if you just got my Fa-rectification on the spot!"


    "That way, Shi Hanyan won''t laugh at me for being small every time."


    Lin Qingzhu said in a particularly cute tone.


    Gu Junqing looked at this cute expression, and the bunny ears on Lin Qingzhu''s head were shaking, and his heart was shaking.


    To be honest, Gu Junqing''s willpower is already excellent, but now the veins on his forehead are twitching.


    Taking a breath, Gu Junqing barely managed to recover, and did not do anything out of the ordinary.


    Seeing that Gu Junqing actually endured it and didn''t turn into a big evil wolf and eat her little black rabbit, Lin Qingzhu was a little disappointed.


    So she plans to change a routine.


    "Brother Junqing, don''t go that far, okay? Don''t you know I''ll miss you?"


    Lin Qingzhu changed his posture again, and changed into a pitiful look.


    This sentence made Gu Junqing slightly moved.


    After all, Lin Qingzhu has no relatives now. Living alone, she can only rely on Gu Junqing now.


    Although she doesn''t have to worry about food and clothing now, and Gu Junqing will give her 100,000 pocket money every month, and tell him if it is not enough.


    But after all, he has no relatives, and usually he can only talk to Gu Junqing.


    The servants in the house also treat her like a mistress, they are usually very respectful, and they don''t talk to her privately, so recently Gu Junqing brought Shi Hanyan back to accompany her, making her life a little more colorful.


    But the absence of Gu Junqing, who is the best to her, will always make her feel a little insecure. This is also the mutual warmth between the two little girls.


    And when Gu Junqing came back, there was no need for the two little girls to keep each other warm. Isn''t it better to keep Gu Junqing warm!


    So it was replaced by the jealous Shura field.


    Gu Junqing figured out why the relationship between Lin Qingzhu and Shi Hanyan was good and bad.


    Therefore, he also felt a little distressed for Lin Qingzhu, so he stepped forward and hugged Lin Qingzhu gently.


    No way, our brother Jun Qing is so affectionate and coquettish.


    He treats all the fish in his ocean the same, as long as the fish don''t jump out and bite him.

 Chapter 78： The improvement of Gu Junqings strength

    Gu Junqing just thought about the fish in his sea not to fight, not to bite him because he couldn''t bite other fish.


    Unexpectedly, just after thinking about it, he was bitten by Lin Qingzhu. There was no way, he was hugged by Lin Qingzhu, and he didn''t dare to break free for fear of hurting her.


    He could only let Lin Qingzhu bite him.


    Gu Junqing fondly stroked the little bunny ears on Lin Qingzhu''s head.


    Sure enough, rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry.


    [Ding, the host increases the favorability of the female protagonists Lin Qingzhu and Shi Hanyan by +20, and obtains the villain value of 4000]


    [Ding, the host asked the heroine Lin Qingzhu to voluntarily bite Gu Junqing, and got the villain value 6000]


    After Gu Junqing returned to his room, he looked at the two messages and fell into contemplation.


    If it wasn''t voluntary, Gu Junqing was a little puzzled if he could also get the villain value.


    And he wants to come with a spirit of practice, and he intends to practice it.


    And it seems that until now, he has not forced anyone.


    Gu Junqing pondered a little about his behavior and came to the conclusion that he was indeed a good person.


    He neither killed nor set fire, he was indeed a good boy, Gu Junqing was relieved.


    It''s just that if you let Principal Gao, who is no longer alive and no corpse, and Lin Tian, ??who has been ravaged by many brothers in prison, or because they block Gu Junqing''s way, let countless people step down, let them know Gu Junqing actually considered himself a good person, presumably they would be even more unwilling to die.


    But it''s true that he is a good boy. He knows the law and abides by the law. He feels that he will be able to complete the three-child policy of his country in the world in the future, or even more.


    Gu Junqing coughed, but didn''t think much about it, after all, he was just bitten by an anxious rabbit.


    "System, view panel."


    [Host: Gu Junqing]


    [Combat value: 387 (ordinary person 5)]


    [Charm value: 120 (breakthrough limit)]


    [Villain Luck: 1500]


    [Villain value: 123054]


    [Skills: God-level medicine; master-level piano; master-level learning ability; master-level appreciation technique; master-level racing driver......]


    [Halo: The heroine charms the halo; the mosquito avoids the halo]


    [Talent: Golden Eye Stage 2]


    Gu Junqing looked at his panel and thought it was very strong at first, but now he feels that the future is not enough anymore. After all, even the invincible protagonist has appeared. His combat power is obviously very different, and he even gives experience to this kind of protagonist. are not enough.


    To be honest, he still hasn''t found a special way to defeat this invincible protagonist.


    Basically, it can only rely on strength. As long as the strength can defeat this kind of protagonist, then there is a chance to defeat him.


    And the strength of these protagonists is really that the sparrows have pecked the buttocks of the cows - the sparrows are awesome.


    There is nothing that Gu Junqing can do now. He can only slowly pick up the wool of the protagonist in front and mention his current strength.


    "System, give me a prize of 100,000 and keep 20,000 for backup."


    Gu Junqing pondered for a while, and felt that this was the best choice. It was the first time that he directly drew a prize of 100,000, and he kept a little spare in case he needed to use the villain value without embarrassment.


    "Ding, the roulette wheel turns the host to draw a pair of socks."


    "Ding, the roulette wheel turns the host to draw a pair of shoes."


    "Ding, the roulette wheel turns the host to draw a top sports car."


    "Ding, the roulette wheel turns the host to draw 30 combat power."


    "Ding, the roulette wheel turns the host to draw a billion in cash."


    "Ding, the roulette wheel turns the host to draw a god-level skill god-level piano."


    "Ding, the roulette wheel turns the host to draw the charm enhancement pill."


    ......................................


    "Ding, the roulette wheel turns the host to draw 10 combat power."


    Finally finished smoking, Gu Junqing now feels that an unusually large amount of information has been integrated into his body and mind.


    And start to use all the things that need to be used.


    "System, open the panel." Gu Junqing looked forward with anticipation, wanting to see how his strength was now.


    [Host: Gu Junqing]


    [Combat value: 593 (ordinary person 5)]


    [Charm value: 130 (breakthrough limit)]


    [Villain Luck: 1500]


    [Villain value: 23054]


    [Skills: master-level combat awareness; god-level medical skills; god-level piano; god-level learning ability; master-level appreciation technology; master-level racing driver......]


    [Halo: The second stage of the heroine''s charm halo; Mosquito avoidance halo]


    [Talent: Golden Eye Stage 2]


    [Items: A Mercedes-Benz car payment slip at the foot of Mount Tai; a lost sheep, a bottle of animal milk just snatched from a child; Patek Philippe; Bugatti Veyron; a slipper; a ring that once lived in an old man; Bronze mask with grimace like crying and laughing; tens of billions of cash......]


    Gu Junqing looked at his panel, and among a series of god-level skills, it turned out that the master-level combat awareness was at the forefront.


    "System, why is master-level combat awareness ahead of god-level skills?"


    "Ding, combat value is the most direct way to improve the host''s strength and resist the protagonist. Improving combat awareness can give the host the ability to leapfrog challenges."


    Gu Junqing thought for a while and understood the system''s words.


    The mundane first- and second-rank strengths are actually not accurate, because there are always geniuses who can leapfrog challenges.


    And Gu Junqing''s combat strength is actually not strong, after all, whether it is in the past or this life, he is just an ordinary person, and he has not received any martial arts training.


    The combat power value given by the system is only to strengthen Gu Junqing''s comprehensive quality ability, and it does not strengthen the awareness of martial arts. Although the combat power value looks high, it may be overturned by the protagonist with a lower combat power value, because he cannot use it freely. , to maximize its strength.


    But now that he has drawn a master-level combat awareness, his strength can be fully used, and he can even use his own strength beyond normal to gain the strength of a protagonist''s leapfrog challenge.


    A simple understanding is equivalent to using only 80% of the strength of his body, but now he can use his strength to 100%, or even 12%.


    God-level skills are already beyond normal skills, general skills can only be used on the protagonist, and god-level skills can even play some magical effects.


    For example, a god-level piano. Ordinary people can''t use the piano to impress animals. They may just feel that there is sound, and it may be difficult to perceive these human emotions.


    But Gu Junqing now has god-level skills, and can even transmit his feelings to non-human creatures, so that they can feel the same as humans. This is the power of god-level skills, beyond the ability of ordinary people.


    Therefore, none of the god-level skills are simple, and the more god-level skills, the more god-level skills can give Gu Junqing more ways to fight the protagonist.


    But these god-level skills are still not as good as a master-level fighting consciousness, after all, nothing is as powerful as one''s own strength.

 Chapter 79： coax the two girls

    Gu Junqing felt that his strength had increased a lot again.


    Now his strength is even stronger than Ji Zhuyue, whose injury has not yet begun to recover.


    In other words, his force has completely surpassed Su Chen''s book.


    "Sweeping Su Chen''s wool will almost be able to solve him." Gu Junqing pondered.


    The next morning, Gu Junqing once again enjoyed some exciting services from Lin Qingzhu.


    After feeling refreshed, Gu Junqing planned to go to school to comfort and comfort other heroines.


    Although female protagonists like Yu Miaokui and Murong Wan are already impossible to change their minds, if they encounter some protagonists whose destiny is relatively buggy, there is still a way to be captured.


    For example, after some male protagonists push down a female protagonist, the female protagonist must fall in love with that male protagonist. If Gu Junqing encounters such protagonists, the first thing to do is to make them eunuchs.


    You must know that Gu Junqing''s physical quality is estimated to be incapable of this ability, and it is necessary to rely on daily behavior, heroes to save beauty, etc. to make the heroine fall in love, and this kind of male hero only needs an accident, which makes Gu Junqing feel a little unbalanced. .


    And if several female protagonists are pushed down, then Gu Junqing will be at a loss.


    Gu Junqing asked his subordinates to replace a Koenigsegg one this time, which is limited to six in the world.


    He felt that since it was the second generation of the top rich, it would be better to be more high-profile.


    Sure enough, the road was obviously crowded, but everyone who knew the goods shy away.


    After arriving at the school, Gu Junqing accepted the admiration of the girls as usual.


    "The male **** hasn''t come to school for a long time, and my mood to study is gone!"


    "Yes, yes, fortunately the male **** is finally here!"


    "Why do I feel that the male **** is more handsome!"


    On the windowsill above the teaching building, the twittering of female students was everywhere.


    Gu Junqing is accustomed to these things, and maybe he felt a little bit at first, but now to him, all this is almost boring.


    Entering the classroom, Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan''s eyes suddenly lit up, but none of them stepped forward, they were still angry, and they didn''t pay much attention to them for so long!


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows. In fact, he had already sent people to protect them secretly. He knew their movements. This was not to control them or anything, but to reduce the chance of contacting the male lead.


    Like the old routine of a hero saving beauty, it''s okay to say that it appeared on Gu Junqing himself, but if it appeared on the protagonist, it would be fine.


    It is better to send someone to protect them, but only for protection.


    Gu Junqing walked to the seat and found that although they were still looking at him, they were obviously puffed up, which was really cute.


    Helpless, he could only step forward to coax them. Little girls are troublesome. Yesterday, he coaxed Shi Hanyan and Lin Qingzhu for a long time before coaxing them.


    Although in the end he also enjoyed some services from Lin Qingzhu.


    However, Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu were not as tense as Lin Qingzhu and Shi Hanyan.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed slightly, and he gestured to Luo Ningyu. After all, Luo Ningyu had a good temper and listened to him the most.


    Luo Ningyu understood and went forward to hug Gu Junqing''s arm.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Wan glared at Luo Ningyu.


    "Little traitor, I just said to ignore this unscrupulous person."


    "As a result, people have changed their minds with just one glance!"


    Luo Ningyu Jiao smiled.


    "In those few days, who has been telling me that I miss someone so much that I can''t sleep at night?"


    Luo Ningyu let out a burst of bad laughter.


    "Really, then I don''t know which person said that thinking about someone''s body started to itch!"


    Murong Wan was not to be outdone.


    "Ah, ah, it''s okay not to say this!"


    "It''s not what you said first!"


    Gu Junqing watched the two of them exaggerate each other with great interest at first, but now they blushed and dared not speak.


    They are the best best friends, and the two of them often say something more private.


    And the two fell in love with Gu Junqing at the same time, and they hadn''t seen him for a long time, so of course they would talk about Gu Junqing together.


    I just didn''t expect it to be shortened now, and it''s still in front of Gu Junqing.


    In the end, Murong Wan was also defeated and forgave Gu Junqing for ignoring them for so long.


    After all, Gu Junqing is not like them. He can be said to be a busy person, and there must be more than study in life.


    The classmates in the class were full of envy when they looked at their loving appearance.


    The man envy Gu Junqing''s life, but there is no way that he has this strength.


    And the girl secretly laughed at Murong Wan. She clearly hated Gu Junqing so much at first. When Gu Junqing only liked her, she didn''t like it, but now she likes her, and she has to share it with others.


    But the three of Gu Junqing had no time to deal with these gossip.


    Gu Junqing was secretly teasing the two at this time.


    "Huh? One can''t sleep because of what I think? The other is itchy because of what I think?"


    "Then why don''t we sleep together next time and let you all have a good night''s sleep?"


    Gu Junqing''s words with a wicked smile stimulated the hearts of Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan.


    They didn''t expect that it was just the daily bickering between the two girlfriends, and they actually said some private words.


    What''s even more embarrassing is that he actually said it in front of the original owner.


    "However, the big co-sleeping or something."


    "It seems that it is not impossible."


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu were worthy of being two best friends, and they thought of going together.


    Anyway, they felt that they had fallen in love with Gu Junqing together, and there was no grudge between them, so why not.


    "Oh, by the way, why didn''t Li Xixue come?"


    Gu Junqing asked this question. He didn''t have time to find out about the company these days, so he didn''t call Li Xixue.


    "Li Xixue said that she would go to the company today to see if that guy Su Chen is working hard."


    Murong Wan explained.


    "Yes, Li Xixue said that Su Chen would be lazy, and he might be smoking somewhere in a blink of an eye. Ninety-nine is a blessing. Why doesn''t he accept it?"


    Then, Luo Ningyu also said this sentence with a wicked smile.


    Su Chen''s suspension from school at the beginning caused a lot of trouble in the class. After all, he went to work in the company, and some of his classmates were envious.


    Moreover, Su Chen also pretended to be a big guy in the class, saying that he is going to develop now, and with his medical knowledge, he thinks that Li Xixue''s cosmetics company can go up several floors.


    After being ridiculed by others, he squatted in Haikou and said something like 30 years Hedong, 30 years Hexi and so on.


    How can a person who is on the spot in the test get a job in a big company, and he has not graduated from high school.


    Even so, it was still envied by many people, and Su Chen also figured out a limelight.


    But Li Xixue and Murong Wan often played together, so they had some understanding of Su Chen''s situation.


    Su Chen not only had no salary, but also had to accept the blessings of 996, which made the two who were secretly envious at the time laughed on the spot.

 Chapter 80： class party

    After laughing about Su Chen''s current situation, the two women''s expressions changed because Gu Junqing mentioned Li Xixue.


    The eyes staring at Gu Junqing were a little strange, which made Gu Junqing confused and didn''t know what happened.


    Murong Wan said with a half-smile.


    "Li Xixue often mentions you, and what does he say to be the wife of the Gu family?"


    "I have been showing off in front of us that she is the direct daughter of the Li family, and it is only natural that she should marry you and then be the wife."


    "That''s right, that''s right, they said that we were at most concubines, or the kind that couldn''t be given names. They also said that we wanted us to serve her, bring her tea and water, squeeze our shoulders and press our feet!"


    Luo Ningyu on the side also said indignantly.


    Gu Junqing was stunned.


    He didn''t think so much. He didn''t expect Li Xixue to even think about his wife.


    Blue veins began to jump on his forehead, and he knew that women had no brains when they were jealous.


    But I didn''t expect Li Xixue to be so mindless.


    "Sure enough, I don''t read the book every day, I just want to think about it."


    Now that it''s good, I really want to put together a palace fight drama for Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing was silent in his heart, the last time he was so silent was the last time.


    He really didn''t expect Li Xixue to think that he didn''t have enough troubles, and he still had to engage in the Shura field.


    Gu Junqing looked at Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan''s eyeing eyes, as if he had to tell them who was the wife and who was the concubine.


    This scene made Gu Junqing, who has always been shrewd and martial, unable to resist.


    Fortunately, Yu Miaowei came in at this time. It turned out that they were chatting too vigorously and didn''t realize that the class was already in session.


    Only then did Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu return to their seats unwillingly, and they were no longer tired of Gu Junqing forcing him to answer.


    Gu Junqing silently thanked Yu Miaoyu for her timely arrival, and at the same time there was a sense of crisis in her heart.


    He thinks this is not good, some think these female protagonists simply.


    After all, I am not reading Shuangwen novels now, but living in a real world.


    And it is not easy for every heroine to become a heroine. Unlike in the novel, the heroine pays silently and can coexist peacefully with the other women of the protagonist.


    For example, if Lin Qingzhu was so young, he was already able to play against Shi Hanyan, and he was not weak at all in fighting for Gu Junqing.


    Shi Hanyan is also a representative of Qingwan in the novel, and she did not expect to have a dispute with Lin Qingzhu as well.


    Not to mention Li Xixue, everyone in the entire palace fight has been immersed in the power struggle of the big family since childhood. It is not enough to learn mathematics, physics and chemistry. Learning how to fight in the palace is a set, and even began to want to establish it on top of Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu. status.


    Now Gu Junqing can still suppress them with a unique villain temperament, but it''s hard to say in the future.


    Gu Junqing pinched his brows with a headache, and sure enough, it was a wise choice not to put many female protagonists together, and it was already like this after only two or three together.


    Only then did Yu Miaoku realize that the atmosphere of the class today seemed wrong, and when she looked up, she realized that it was Gu Junqing who came back.


    Looking at Gu Junqing''s smiling eyes, her expression trembled.


    But a mature woman is different from a young girl like Murong Wan, who knows how to hide her excitement.


    She calmed down in an instant, and continued with a very serious expression, but it didn''t affect her graceful and glamorous temperament at all.


    In addition, this time wearing a pair of rimless small black-rimmed glasses, the whole person is full of a charming temperament.


    Gu Junqing also looked at Yu Miaoyu, who had not seen her for more than ten days, but her temperament was getting better and better.


    I was secretly proud, "This is all my credit!"


    "As expected, I''m still suitable to be an apprentice against the master."


    Seeing Yu Miaoyu''s eyes from time to time, Gu Junqing also responded secretly.


    After class, Yu Miaoyu said in a very serious tone.


    "Gu Junqing, come to my office after class."


    Many students thought it was because Gu Junqing hadn''t come to school for a long time, and Yu Miaogu wanted to ask about it routinely, so they didn''t pay much attention.


    Gu Junqing walked into Yu Miao''s office with a smile.


    As soon as he walked into the office, Gu Junqing made a bold move on Yu Miaoyu''s office chair.


    "Mr. Yu, do you miss me?"


    Seeing that Gu Junqing''s eyes are now becoming serious again, she knows what will happen next.


    Looking at Gu Junqing angrily, he recalled some small stories that happened to them on this mount.


    "Hmph, I don''t want to!"


    Yu Miaowei, who has always been mature and calm and self-controlled, is also like a little girl at this time, she can''t help but want to act coquettish to Gu Junqing.


    After all, I haven''t seen him for a long time. I usually see him every day, but suddenly I haven''t seen him for a long time, and I still miss him a little.


    "Okay, come here, I miss you so much."


    It was a few ordinary words, but it made Yu Miaoyu blushed.


    He walked over unconsciously and fell into Gu Junqing''s arms.


    Gu Junqing felt that Yu Miaoyu was still caring, and little girls like Murong Wan, Li Xixue, and Lin Qingzhu thought about the Shura Field day by day.


    Sure enough, mature women are endearing.


    After thinking about it, I thought about what happened on this seat.


    And he did the same, Yu Miaokui also missed him very much, so she did not resist.


    It just so happened that she also wanted to squeeze Gu Junqing dry, so that he didn''t miss her after he left, so he didn''t make a few calls to her.


    Therefore, Gu Junqing is still young.


    It turned out that Yu Miaogu''s revenge was this. If it wasn''t for Gu Junqing''s proper cultivation of Huangdi''s internal scriptures, the end would definitely not be as good as going through the Shura field.


    But Gu Junqing didn''t fall far behind, at most it can only be regarded as the end of a close match.


    "Sure enough, you are the most caring and useful."


    Gu Junqing, who walked out of the office door, touched his waist with some emotion.


    Even after an unusually harsh and difficult battle, he still stands still.


    I have to say that Huangdi Neijing and his two waists contributed a lot.


    [Ding, the host has won the title of rushing master and rebel, rewarding the villain with a value of 666]


    Gu Junqing was a little speechless. Does the system keep pace with the times?


    If Lin Tian were to know that his female teacher and Gu Junqing were repeatedly arrogant in the office, while he was tortured by many elder brothers in the cell, he would probably have vomited blood and died.


    After school, Gu Junqing, who was about to leave the campus, was suddenly stopped by Lin Qingzhu and Murong Wan.


    "Junqing, our class and the class next door are planning to hold the last party before graduation. Will you come to attend?"


    Murong Wan invited.


    Because Gu Junqing didn''t want to be the squad leader or something, the squad leader has always been Murong Wan.


    This time, the monitor of the next class sent an invitation to her, planning to carry out an off-campus activity, a networking activity between the classes, which could be regarded as the last gathering activity before graduation from the college entrance examination.


    Gu Junqing had never been interested in this kind of party, and was about to refuse, but suddenly thought of how this kind of plot was so familiar, it felt like some kind of classic routine, after all, it was a heroine like Murong Wan who went there.


    Gu Junqing was interested and agreed to the invitation.


    This made Murong Wan happy, because if Gu Junqing also went, then the equivalent of two classes of girls would go.

 Chapter 81： The new protagonist Jiang Feiyu

    Murong Wan went back to inform the students of the two classes, so that the girls in the two classes would have a carnival.


    After all, a party without Gu Junqing is not a party, and a youth without Gu Junqing is not called youth.


    In particular, the female classmates of another class praised the monitor of their class, because the monitor of their class took the initiative to invite Gu Junqing to that class.


    The monitor of the next class is called Zhang Cheng, and he has a wry smile now.


    The reason he invited Gu Junqing''s class was actually for Murong Wan. That''s right, he has liked Murong Wan for a long time and has always admired her, but the mountain of Gu Junqing is too huge for him to cross.


    This time, I originally wanted to take advantage of Gu Junqing''s absence to make a confession. It was considered youthful and complete. I don''t know if there is any chance in the future.


    He didn''t expect that Gu Junqing just came back today, which made him a little disappointed, but there was nothing he could do. Since this matter has been agreed, if he goes back on it, he will make the two people in the class think of him, so he can only continue this silently. meeting.


    The two squad leaders first agreed with everyone to have dinner together, and then if they wanted to meet again, they would sing.


    During the meal, many girls wanted to sit with Gu Junqing, a big round table, all girls.


    They feel that watching Gu Junqing eat is very happy, and watching Gu Junqing eating elegantly, they all have more appetite.


    Gu Junqing was a little speechless at this time, watching the banquet without any movement, and he could only eat with lack of interest.


    During the meal, Zhang Cheng led some people to open the box first.


    Gu Junqing also chatted with Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu who were sitting on both sides of him, but these two obviously had no desire to chat.


    Dedicated to stopping some girls who wanted to come forward to chat with Gu Junqingpan.


    Gu Junqing watched this scene.


    "How do I feel that they are the flower guardians?"


    Seeing the girls'' war without the smoke of gunpowder, Gu Junqing became a little impatient. He pulled the two girls to stand up and followed them to the box.


    Zhang Cheng saw that Murong Wan and her class had come, and quickly stood up confidently.


    This time, he deliberately wore a formal suit, and he felt that he had the confidence to be able to compare with Gu Junqing.


    He also specifically asked a female friend of his who has a good relationship. After all, if you want to find self-confidence, you can only ask about a good relationship.


    He deeply read Zou Ji''s satire on King Qi''s admonition, and felt that if it was a good female friend, he would say that he is more handsome.


    But the female friend looked at him with a complicated look and patted his shoulder.


    "You can be a confident man, but you can''t be an ordinary man."


    This made Zhang Cheng a little desperate. Indeed, he must be far from Gu Junqing, but he still did not intend to give up.


    "Murong, come in, this is the place I left for you."


    When the boys in Zhang Cheng''s class saw Zhang Cheng''s attentive appearance, how could they not know what Zhang Cheng was thinking.


    They all knew it well, but after all, they didn''t make it clear, so there was no coaxing.


    Halfway through the process, Gu Junqing sat here bored, thinking that he must be crazy to come here. Could it be that he made a mistake in calculation?


    Go back and teach Lin Qingzhu a good lesson, right?


    However, by this time, it seems that the atmosphere has finally been set in place.


    Zhang Cheng was held in the middle by the crowd. He was a little nervous while holding the microphone. After all, he might have to face Gu Junqing, a high school student like a god.


    "Let me sing a song first."


    Zhang Cheng sang a song for ten years, and the emotion was very good, making everyone dance to the rhythm of Zhang Cheng''s song.


    After ten years of singing the song, everyone praised and applauded.


    Zhang Cheng stood confidently in the middle of the stage and began to speak.


    "I want to give this song to classmate Murong Wan for ten years. When I first met her, I was deeply moved by her. Now I want to give her this song and tell her that I like you!"


    Zhang Cheng''s remarks made the already lively box even more lively.


    Only some classmates who knew that Murong Wan was already Gu Junqing''s girlfriend didn''t say anything. They looked at Zhang Cheng with complicated eyes, and they wanted to grab a woman from Gu Junqing. They just wanted to complain, "Are you worthy?"


    And some people who didn''t know started to coax, shouting frantically "Together, together!"


    Gu Junqing looked at this scene boredly, and felt that Zhang Cheng should not be worthy of the protagonist, it should not be him.


    Only then did Murong Wan realize that Zhang Cheng was confessing to her, and quickly turned to look at Gu Junqing''s expression, and found that Gu Junqing was still lazy, knowing that he was not angry.


    Murong Wan breathed a sigh of relief and was about to stand up to explain.


    But another voice was heard.


    His name is Jiang Feiyu. In the past few days, he has suddenly acquired a coercion system. As long as he pretends to be coercive in front of everyone, the system will reward him with some items or skills after the coercion is successful.


    He felt that he was the legendary Son of Destiny. He had been unknown for more than ten years, but now it was finally time for him to rise.


    The system just released a task for him, went up to pretend and asked Murong Wan to agree to be your girlfriend.


    Successfully obtain the master-level learning ability, and fail to deduct all the previously obtained rewards


    He even thought that this task was easy, because he pretended to have acquired an advanced singing ability earlier, and he felt that he could impress Murong Wan with his singing.


    Besides, this Murong Wan looks too long. Jiang Feiyu looked at Murong Wan''s picturesque sharp chin, beautiful nose bridge, and cherry-like lips. With light makeup, a pair of willow-leaf eyebrows and almond-shaped eyes below them are cute and charming, making him even more attractive.


    Looking at such a beautiful and alluring school girl, if he can make her his girlfriend, then he will be a blockbuster after being unknown for more than ten years.


    It is a pity that he is unknown, and he who has no source of information does not know that Murong Wan is almost in the shape of Gu Junqing.


    He also thought that his opponent was his squad leader Zhang Cheng.


    Jiang Feiyu confidently stepped forward to make a clearance, "Squad leader, let me sing a song."


    Gu Junqing watched this person come to power, and finally became interested.


    So I looked at his situation with the eyes of insight.


    [Protagonist: Jiang Feiyu]


    [Goldfinger: Pretend System]


    [Combat Strength: 51]


    [Charm: 60]


    [Protagonist Halo: 1750]


    Gu Junqing was surprised that he was still the protagonist of the system flow, which was not easy to deal with.


    After all, he also has a system, and it is really difficult to deal with the system flow if other genres are used well.

 Chapter 82： Thick-skinned Jiang Feiyu

    "System, can you deal with Jiang Feiyu''s system?"


    Gu Junqing asked silently in his heart.


    [Ding, don��t worry, host, this system is the main villain of the heavens who desires to change the plot and is no longer suppressed by the protagonist.


    Hearing what the system said, Gu Junqing felt relieved.


    He was afraid that he would kill the protagonist, but the system couldn''t do the opposite system, it was not a waste of time.


    Gu Junqing, who was relieved, returned to a calm face, looking at the two clowns on the field.


    Without his existence, Murong Wan might have used Jiang Feiyu as a shield for rejecting Zhang Cheng.


    Zhang Cheng saw Jiang Feiyu standing on the stage and taking his microphone.


    He sneered, "Jiang Feiyu, I usually see you alone in the corner quietly, have you been floating recently?"


    "Even you want to step on my head?"


    Jiang Feiyu seemed to be showing his sharp edge, his eyes shining brightly.


    "Yes, squad leader Zhang Da, a slender lady, what a gentleman!"


    "As long as I sing better than you, how about you give up chasing the school beauties?"


    Zhang Cheng sneered.


    Some classmates watching the excitement around reminded Jiang Feiyu.


    "The monitor has been singing since elementary school, and there are famous teachers teaching. You can''t afford to drink the northwest wind, and you also sing with the monitor."


    "That''s right, that''s right, you have to be a little self-aware even if you overestimate yourself."


    Jiang Feiyu looked at his classmates who were mocking him with excitement in his eyes. He liked this kind of scene the most.


    The more taunting he taunted, the more excited he became.


    Because in this way, he will get higher and higher pretending value, and the face slap will also be more enjoyable.


    He had already begun to fantasize about what to expect.


    Zhang Cheng sneered and handed the microphone to Jiang Feiyu. He wanted to see where Jiang Feiyu''s confidence came from.


    What if he wins Zhang Cheng.


    Because Murong Wan didn''t belong to them already, but she had become Gu Junqing''s girlfriend. He was trying today just to fulfill a dream, and he never hoped to attract Murong Wan''s attention.


    He is not worthy of causing Gu Junqing''s hostility.


    Jiang Feiyu took the microphone confidently and sang a very popular song today.


    As expected of the person who got advanced singing skills from the system, his singing is more flavorful than the original one.


    Let everyone in the box look at him in disbelief, because they are all fascinated by what they hear.


    Jiang Feiyu usually doesn''t seem to be leaking, but it turns out that he hides so deeply that he hides himself so deeply.


    Everyone started to change their minds about him.


    After singing, Jiang Feiyu put down the microphone confidently and looked at Zhang Cheng with an arrogant attitude, he felt that he had completely crushed Zhang Cheng.


    See if Zhang Cheng will look at him in any way, and will he want to take revenge on him.


    After all, he had heard that the second generation of wealthy women likes to persuade and oppress people.


    However, he is not afraid. Now that he has a system, the more such face-slapping scenes, the more opportunities he has to pretend, and thus the more opportunities to get the value of pretending.


    However, Zhang Cheng''s next actions were a little doubtful.


    Unexpectedly, not only did he not take revenge, but he even sneered and sat down to drink alone.


    This makes Jiang Feiyu a little puzzled, are these rich second-generation transsexuals?


    "However, it''s alright, isn''t there a mission left?"


    Jiang Feiyu smiled and said to Murong Wan with the smile he thought was the most handsome.


    "Mu Xiaohua, you see I solved a problem for you, do you want to treat me to a meal?"


    The classmates around were still amazed that Jiang Feiyu''s singing was so good, but now they heard these words from him again.


    I don''t know where Jiang Feiyu is actually for Murong Wan.


    Jiang Feiyu saw that the people around him were quiet, and his eyes became more and more strange.


    He was still a little confused, but after seeing Murong Wan''s beautiful little face, he forgot everything.


    He just thought that others were jealous of him, and even began to fantasize about where he was going to play with Murong Wan after dinner.


    The way he looked at Murong Wan became more and more wrong, with an evil connotation.


    Murong Wan looked at Jiang Feiyu''s eyes that seemed to eat her, and frowned in disgust.


    Although she was used to the way others looked at her, but now that her heart belongs to Gu Junqing, she hates this kind of look even more.


    She was afraid that Gu Junqing would ignore her after misunderstanding.


    Stand up and reject Jiang Feiyu.


    "You are classmate Jiang, I''m sorry, I don''t know you at all, so please don''t say such things."


    "And you haven''t helped me at all, and I don''t need your help."


    "Okay? Go away!"


    Murong Wan has always been outspoken, and if she hates someone, she will say it outright.


    These words reminded her that she also said some ugly words when she rejected Gu Junqing. When she thought of what she said, her face is still red now.


    She didn''t expect to reject Gu Junqing in a righteous manner at first, but now she has posted it on her own.


    His face turned slightly red.


    Gu Junqing sat beside and heard these words, raised his eyebrows, why did he think these words were so familiar.


    On the other hand, Jiang Feiyu, who was on the opposite side, was very angry when he heard these words. Murong Wan did not give him face like this, and if the task could not be completed, all the rewards he had obtained by pretending to be forced would be taken back by the system, so he had been busy these days in vain. .


    He looked at Murong Wan''s blushing face and thought she was just shy about his invitation just now, but in fact she wanted to go, but she was too embarrassed to agree in front of so many people.


    He laughed heartily again.


    "It''s okay, classmate Mu, these are my own people. Everyone knows that you are just thanking me, there is no need to be shy."


    Seeing his appearance, everyone looked at Jiang Feiyu more and more strangely.


    Didn''t he see Gu Junqing next to him?


    Even dare to break ground in front of the main lord, or in front of Gu Junqing, is it really dead?


    Some people even began to silently admire his courage. They have seen someone who is not afraid of death, but never seen such a person who is not afraid of death.


    Of course Jiang Feiyu saw Gu Junqing, a person like Gu Junqing would become the focus of everyone wherever he went.


    And seeing Gu Junqing actually sitting next to Murong Wan, with an aloof and indifferent expression.


    He only thought which second world lord was chasing after Murong Wan, so he didn''t care too much.


    Just looking at the handsome face in the former residence last year, which was so handsome that it didn''t look like a human being, I felt a surge of jealousy in my heart.


    Because he is not very good-looking, he is often regarded as a diaosi.


    He secretly thought in his heart, "When I catch up with the girl Murong Wan, I''ll see how I show affection in front of you until you vomit blood."


    "I also want to kiss Murong Wan in front of you, to let you know that the rich second generation is not omnipotent, and let you also taste the taste of failure."


    The protagonist''s show of affection in front of the villain is already a badly written plot. Let Gu Junqing know that Jiang Feiyu also thinks like this, and it is estimated that Gu Junqing will laugh at the clich�� of the plot.

 Chapter 83： The strong Gu Junqing

    Jiang Feiyu belongs to the kind of autistic and unknown student. He usually does not participate in any classmate activities, and he does not want to know the famous people of the school.


    Just one person silently watching others shine brightly.


    Although he is very jealous in his heart, he does not have any special skills.


    He can only watch all kinds of bright and beautiful people show himself in the corner, and then he is silently jealous.


    So he didn''t know who Gu Junqing was. He only knew that this person''s name often appeared in everyone''s mouth and was the first in his grades.


    But it couldn''t match Gu Junqing''s face.


    Jiang Feiyu was jealous of Gu Junqing''s handsome face in his heart, and stopped looking at him.


    Anyway, he has a system now, and he will be a man who will reach the peak in the future. Maybe he can rely on the system to make his appearance look good.


    Jiang Feiyu looked at Murong Wan expectantly, he felt that if he said this, Murong Wan would definitely agree to have a meal with him.


    As long as he promises to meet him alone, he has a way to form a couple with Murong Wan.


    What''s more, he also has an acacia pill rewarded by the system. As long as he finds someone to give Murong Wan the next medicine, and pretends not to know, he can accomplish a beautiful thing with Murong Wan in a confused way.


    Anyway, when it was found out, it was not from him, and Murong Wan might have become her girlfriend smoothly because she gave it to him for the first time.


    Then Murong Wan will be hers in the future, and she will definitely gain more villain value when she puts her arms around Murong Wan on stage.


    Jiang Feiyu secretly planned these dirty things in his heart, and even thought about how to slap these people in the face, and raised his eyebrows.


    Murong Wan looked at Jiang Feiyu''s increasingly disgusting eyes, her body trembled slightly, she couldn''t help but burst out.


    Seeing why her eyes were so disgusting, she felt goosebumps all over her body.


    I didn''t expect Jiang Feiyu to be so ignorant, and the level of a roll was already very deep. I didn''t expect that he might really be forcing her to curse.


    Murong Wan was about to scold, but was pulled by Gu Junqing next to her.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes narrowed. He hated the protagonist''s eyes very much now, and he couldn''t keep Murong Wan standing in front of him.


    Although soft rice is delicious, it is not his style to let his woman stand in front of him all the time.


    Gu Junqing stood up slowly, and hugged Murong Wan''s slender waist.


    Holding Murong Wan''s chin in her hand, she leaned down and kissed her with gentle eyes.


    Murong Wan''s heart was about to jump out now.


    Although the affair between her and Gu Junqing has been vaguely circulated in the class, it has not been fully announced.


    Nor did anything intimate in class.


    While many suspect they are together, they are not entirely sure.


    And this time, Gu Junqing actually kissed her for the first time in front of the two classes. Is this going to be announced to the public?


    After being kissed, Murong Wan fell weakly into Gu Junqing''s arms, and buried her small face in Gu Junqing''s arms, daring to show her flushed face again.


    Although she has always been straight, but being kissed in public in front of the two classes still makes her very embarrassed.


    Luo Ningyu, who was sitting on the other side of Gu Junqing, watched this scene angrily, she was so envious of Murong Wan now!


    But she was still very pleased to see this scene.


    Jiang Feiyu looked at the female voice of the rich second generation, who he just thought was not a threat, kissed him, and was sluggish for a moment, as if some situation was out of his control.


    In an instant, Jiang Feiyu''s eyes were red, and he looked very angry. He was still thinking about how to treat Murong Wan after drugging her, but he didn''t expect Murong Wan to be snatched away by the tall rich and handsome in front of him.


    "Who are you, what qualifications do you have to hold her!"


    Jiang Feiyu scolded Gu Junqing loudly, causing the people around him to drop their jaws again.


    This made some of Jiang Feiyu''s friends couldn''t bear to look directly at him, so they quickly drew a line with him and decided not to come back.


    Gu Junqing was a little puzzled, is there still such a stupid person now?


    The protagonist shouldn''t be so stupid, can''t he understand the current situation?


    This made Gu Junqing a little lacking in interest. Anyway, Murong Wan hated the protagonist. There shouldn''t be much pretense to the protagonist, so don''t care.


    Gu Junqing didn''t even bother to look at him anymore, such a protagonist with no IQ was nothing in front of him, and it was estimated that Lin Tian was easier to deal with than him.


    The only thing that is not easy to deal with is Jiang Feiyu''s pretending system, but since Gu Junqing''s system also said, Jiang Feiyu''s system is not very powerful, if you don''t pretend to be forceful, there is nothing, and even some skill items that you can exchange will not be very strong. .


    Since even the system has said so, Gu Junqing doesn''t even take Jiang Feiyu seriously.


    Now Jiang Feiyu is no longer alone in front of him, he has turned into a big bright leek, waiting for his harvest at any time.


    Now that Jiang Feiyu squeezed his fist, he already wanted to do it.


    He has been pretending to be aggressive these days, and the system has rewarded him with some combat power.


    Even many people who have received some professional training can''t beat him.


    And he looked at Gu Junqing, although he had a tall and straight body, it didn''t look like he had practiced at all.


    According to Jiang Feiyu''s own estimation, it would not be a problem to beat ten fresh meat like Gu Junqing.


    However, beating people in public might make other girls affect him badly, so he gave up.


    Turning his head and thinking, why didn''t he use his strengths.


    "This classmate, although I don''t know your name, but if you also like Murong Wan, why don''t we compete fairly."


    Jiang Feiyu''s eyes were full of gas, and he would not admit defeat to such a rich second-generation. Even if the current Murong Wan might like Gu Junqing, he would **** Murong Wan back.


    It''s just that if you grab it back and play, it looks like it has been played by this rich second generation, and he also wants to play.


    Gu Junqing looked at Jiang Feiyu with interest. It was the first time someone told him about fair competition. Don''t you know that it is not fair that he is competing with Gu Junqing?


    Seeing Gu Junqing looking at him, he seemed to wait for his next words.


    "Then let''s sing. If you sing better, you can take Murong Wan away."


    "And if I sing better, then Murong Wan will be my girlfriend for a week."


    "Anything can happen in the meantime."


    Jiang Feiyu didn''t want to hide anything anymore, he was just starting to **** after Murong Wan''s body.


    Many students no longer dared to watch this scene, and left the box one after another.


    I didn''t expect that someone would really dare to provoke Gu Junqing like this.


    Looking at Jiang Feiyu''s eyes is almost the same as looking at the dead, "Look, the corpse is talking."


    This sentence made Murong Wan, who had buried her head in Gu Junqing''s arms, get up from Gu Junqing''s arms angrily.


    Glancing at this rude person, it was the first time she had seen such a shameless person.


    [Ding, the female protagonist Murong Wan reduces the favorability of the male protagonist Jiang Feiyu by -60 (extremely disgusting), and increases the host''s villain value by 6000]


    [Ding, reduce the protagonist Jiang Feiyu''s aura luck by 600 points, and increase the host villain''s luck by 600 points]

 Chapter 84： Gu Junqing VS Jiang Feiyu

    Gu Junqing didn''t come down to the fact that there are still such stupid people in the world.


    Sure enough, the protagonist who hasn''t grown up is no different from stupid.


    Blindly want to pretend to be slapped in the face, blindly want to be hot-blooded, if the villain is no longer Gu Junqing but Zhang Cheng, Jiang Feiyu should be allowed to pretend to be this coercive.


    It''s a pity that he met Gu Junqing, which can only make their heads smashed and bloody.


    No one would believe that Gu Junqing would be beaten in the face one day, just like no one would believe that the sun in the sky would fall into the world.


    Gu Junqing almost couldn''t help laughing when he heard Jiang Feiyu''s words.


    He lowered his head and said softly to Murong Wan, "Do you want to hear me sing?"


    Murong Wan looked back at Gu Junqing fascinatedly, "Thinking about it is like the ocean is to the stream, the sun is to the earth, the blue sky is to the white clouds, the cotton candy is to the children, the dream is to you, and you are to me."


    "Whatever you are, I like it."


    Gu Junqing let out a sullen laugh, a little out of the way, she was really a best friend.


    Luo Ningyu was already very literary and artistic, but Murong Wan also began to become literary.


    But Murong Wan''s intentions could not be let down, and she promised her softly, "Okay."


    Jiang Feiyu''s face on the side has begun to distort, he is not here to eat dog food!


    He is so humiliated now that he feels that after winning the game, he must show off in front of Gu Junqing, and let Murong Wan kiss him in front of Gu Junqing to avenge tonight''s revenge.


    However, since Gu Junqing has accepted the competition, it''s easy to say that he has advanced singing skills. In terms of level, professional singers may not be able to reach his height.


    So he will definitely win, he must let Murong Wan kneel in front of him and sing conquest for him.


    Jiang Feiyu was already imagining how to deal with Murong Wan, but saw Gu Junqing hugging Murong Wan, followed by a beautiful Luo Ningyu, who was about to walk out of the box.


    Jiang Feiyu was stunned and roared, "Didn''t you say the game is good?"


    Gu Junqing turned his head, "When did I say I was going to play with you? And what qualifications do you have for me to play with you?"


    "What are you? The brain is a daily necessities, I hope you don''t treat it as a decoration."


    "Yes, yes, you look like a QR code, you really don''t know what it is if you don''t scan it!"


    "It''s really a toad who wants to eat swan meat - wishful thinking, I miss my family Wan''er, and I don''t pee and look in the mirror, no, it''s an insult to a toad to compare you to a toad."


    Luo Ningyu, who followed Gu Junqing, came out to help. She liked to join in the fun the most.


    Bullying, she''s the best at it.


    Usually, when Murong Wan couldn''t beat Li Xixue, she came out to help, so even if she hated it, Li Xixue probably hated Luo Ningyu even more.


    She was so angry that night, she dared to jump out of anything ugly.


    I don''t even look at what Jiang Feiyu looks like now. I can''t grow well, and I can''t dress well. Where does the qualification come from.


    But it''s true that Jiang Feiyu''s current image is really bad.


    The charm value has just passed, not even half of Gu Junqing''s, and Luo Ningyu and the others are tired of looking at Gu Junqing''s face and looking at other people''s faces.


    I don''t think anyone can compare to Gu Junqing''s appearance, and everyone looks ugly.


    In this scene, even Gu Junqing wanted to kneel to Luo Ningyu.


    Let Gu Junqing decide silently that if he is the protagonist in the future, he must bring Luo Ningyu with him.


    Luo Ningyu looked at the complicated eyes of everyone looking at her, blushed quickly, and hid behind Gu Junqing.


    "I''m just coming out for my best friend. Usually it''s little fairies and little ladies."


    Luo Ningyu lowered her head and muttered in a low voice.


    Not only did Gu Junqing and everyone present disbelieve this sentence, it is estimated that even a dog would not believe it.


    Didn''t you see Jiang Feiyu''s already angry eyes turning red?


    Gu Jun didn''t even bother to clean up, so he wanted to take Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu out of the box.


    If he remembered correctly, this singing place was still his family''s property, and of course he had to take Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu to his private box.


    As for why the classmates couldn''t go together, Gu Junqing just wanted to say that he was the villain, not the protagonist.


    Only the protagonist needs to be so forceful and slapped in the face, he doesn''t need to be so forceful, there is no need.


    He wouldn''t be here if it wasn''t for a possible protagonist.


    Listening to Jiang Feiyu''s brainless words, it''s really out of character for him.


    Jiang Feiyu exhaled, he didn''t plan to endure it anymore, it was a big deal to beat this rich second generation.


    As for what happened afterward, he didn''t want to care anymore.


    After thinking about it like this, Jiang Feiyu was ready to start.


    The figure flashed in front of Gu Junqing, and he threw a punch. He even started to think about the next rich second generation begging for mercy.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding classmates were already frightened and their legs went weak. If Gu Junqing was really beaten, then the students who were on the sidelines might suffer.


    Especially the classmates in Jiang Feiyu''s class, it is not uncommon for Chiyu to suffer from fire at the city gate in history.


    They don''t want to be conjoined.


    "Stop, Jiang Feiyu, he is the son of Gu Junqing''s family!"


    "Jiang Feiyu, you are so bold, you dare to move anyone!"


    "Jiang Feiyu, don''t take us with you when you are courting death!"


    It''s just that it''s too late for what they said, because Jiang Feiyu has already started.


    Only heard a few.


    "Bang, click."


    How did Jiang Feiyu come here and how did he fly out? He was punched out by Gu Junqing and hit the wall directly. Jiang Feiyu only felt that the ribs on his chest had begun to shatter.


    "You... poof!"


    Jiang Feiyu fell heavily to the ground and spat out the blood in his mouth. The current scene is extremely chaotic.


    Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan hid behind Gu Junqing, they were not worried about Gu Junqing''s skills.


    Gu Junqing snorted coldly, if it wasn''t for the fear of the bad impact of beating someone to death in public, he would have wanted to kill him in public.


    "I really got my hands dirty."


    Gu Junqing turned around and picked up the wet towel on the table, and slowly wiped each of his fingers.


    Just based on Jiang Feiyu''s combat strength not breaking 100, it is not as good as the first rank, and he is considered to be not in the mainstream. He wants to compete with Gu Junqing, who has nearly 600 combat strength.

 Chapter 85： Jiang Feiyu lost his identity as a man

    Jiang Feiyu was lying on the ground, he never imagined that Gu Junqing''s strength would be so terrifying.


    That aloof oppression and terrifying strength.


    He felt like he was impacting the **** who was sitting on the cloud, and for the first time felt his own incomprehension.


    He was as fragile as an ant, and he even felt that Gu Junqing didn''t use much of his strength at all. He just touched it lightly and he flew out like an egg and shattered.


    Looking at Gu Junqing''s expressionless eyes, he felt fear for the first time.


    [Ding, the host successfully taught the protagonist Jiang Feiyu, and let him cast an indelible shadow on the host, reward the villain with 5000 points]


    And for some reason, he felt that his body could no longer move.


    Of course, this was done by Gu Junqing. He sealed Jiang Feiyu''s eight extraordinary meridians with his medical skills, making him temporarily unable to move.


    With a sneer, he turned his head and said to Zhang Cheng and the others who had been together for a long time.


    "Teach him a good lesson, and I can ignore some of your faults."


    Looking at Gu Junqing''s extremely indifferent and emotionless eyes, Zhang Cheng agreed with some fear.


    He was a little frightened. Although it was Murong Wan who he confessed to at first, he only felt that he was just expressing his feelings.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Feiyu, a fool, dared to fight with Gu Junqing, which made his legs as the organizer of this party go soft.


    If something happens to Gu Junqing, he will be the first to die.


    At first, when Jiang Feiyu bet and sang with him, he ignored him and held back his breath, just to let him provoke Gu Junqing.


    After all, he also knew that Jiang Feiyu, who suddenly became blind and arrogant, and who Gu Junqing was, might make Gu Junqing angry and take action against Jiang Feiyu.


    But I didn''t expect that Jiang Feiyu would actually dare to attack Gu Junqing.


    Looking at Gu Jun''s indifferent eyes, he knew what he was going to do now, and asked a group of younger brothers to hold Jiang Feiyu, who could no longer move, and he planned to do it himself.


    Gu Junqing saw that he was so good, patted him on the shoulder, and followed Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu away.


    He planned to take them to his private room instead of staying in this smoky place.


    "Jiang Feiyu, Jiang Feiyu, are you floating? I don''t care if you dare to provoke me. Who is Gu Junqing, you dare to provoke me?"


    Zhang Cheng let out a wicked smile. Usually Jiang Feiyu dared to provoke him like this, he had already had a conflict with Jiang Feiyu.


    But he knew that Gu Junqing was here, so he didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    And he also meant to use Gu Junqing to deal with Jiang Feiyu.


    Now that Jiang Feiyu has provoked Gu Junqing himself, so don''t blame him.


    If Gu Junqing didn''t show up, then Zhang Cheng and the others would be considered minor villains, and it would be more appropriate for them to do something.


    So Gu Junqing gave them the task of continuing to beat Jiang Feiyu.


    If it provokes him on Gu Junqing''s head, if he hadn''t cleaned the wool and the effect was not good, Gu Junqing would probably have killed him on the spot.


    Zhang Cheng looked at Gu Junqing with envy for a while, and led the two stunning beauties away like this, and who can tell him why Gu Junqing''s strength is so terrifying.


    He originally looked at Jiang Feiyu''s strength enough, and he was surprised by the speed of his body movement and the speed of his punches.


    He is also considered a small force in the family, so he has seen more people.


    Anyway, few of the martial arts masters he usually knew could match Jiang Feiyu.


    What''s more, Gu Junqing, he didn''t see how Gu Junqing did it, it felt like Jiang Feiyu flew over and was directly kicked back, without any pause in the middle.


    The surrounding classmates have long since disappeared, leaving only Zhang Cheng and some of his younger brothers.


    Jiang Feiyu watched Gu Junqing leave gradually, and his mood gradually calmed down. It was the first time he faced such a terrifying person, so terrifying that he couldn''t even mention the meaning of resistance now.


    Watching Zhang Cheng''s younger brothers surround him and hold his limbs.


    He had a begging look on his face, with begging in his eyes.


    "Squad leader, squad leader, I''m sorry, I just really lost my head, please let me go this time."


    "I really didn''t know that Murong Wan belonged to Gu Junqing."


    With a grim expression on his face, Zhang Cheng patted Jiang Feiyu''s face.


    "Really? If it''s mine, you want to take it away, don''t you?"


    "Isn''t it nice to sing?"


    "Aren''t you very patient?"


    "Don''t you want to hit someone?"


    Zhang Cheng said while kicking Jiang Feiyu''s body wildly. Jiang Feiyu wanted to bend his body into a prawn shape as much as possible to protect his soft abdomen.


    But younger brother Zhang Cheng was beside him to control him, and he didn''t have the strength to break free.


    The circulation of qi and blood in the whole body was blocked by Gu Junqing, and the strength could not operate at all.


    However, his fighting ability became stronger due to the improvement of his overall combat power. In fact, Zhang Cheng did not cause much damage to him.


    But what Jiang Feiyu didn''t expect was that after a while, his system prompted him.


    [Ding, the task of detecting the host''s assistance to Murong Wan and attacking Murong Wan has completely failed, and the previous ability to reward the host has been withdrawn]


    [Ding, it is detected that the host has not completed the hidden mission, defeating Gu Junqing, the mission temporarily failed, I hope the host will work hard]


    Jiang Feiyu only felt that his body was fragile, and the singing ability and learning ability given by the system had all been taken away by the system.


    But Jiang Feiyu could only be helpless and furious, "No, no, no!"


    Zhang Cheng thought he was telling him to stop beating him, but these few sounds made him feel more comfortable.


    He slammed Jiang Feiyu''s abdomen with his foot. He didn''t know why. It was like a steel plate just now, and it was difficult to kick Jiang Feiyu''s body. Now it feels much softer, and he kicked Jiang Feiyu to vomit blood.


    Seeing Jiang Feiyu who had already vomited blood and was about to faint, Zhang Cheng was afraid of killing him directly, spit on Jiang Feiyu, and left with some younger brothers.


    However, before leaving, Zhang Cheng smiled and kicked Jiang Feiyu''s lower gear directly. Zhang Cheng felt a sound of broken eggs and left with satisfaction.


    And this kick also made Jiang Feiyu completely fainted. Before fainting, he only talked about two people, one was Zhang Cheng, and the other was Gu Junqing.


    He must take revenge!


    On the other side, Gu Junqing had already sang for Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu in his exclusive private room.


    He is the villain, and he is too much to compare his singing skills with the protagonist in the public.


    There''s no need for that, he just needs to sing to the two little girls here.


    One is the heroine, and the other is already his exclusive female partner.


    [Ding, the host successfully suppressed the arrogance of the protagonist Jiang Feiyu, rewarding the villain with 5,000 points and the villain''s luck with 300 points]


    [Ding, the protagonist Jiang Feiyu loses his ability as a man, reward the villain with 10,000 points and the villain''s luck with 300 points]

 Chapter 86： Gu Junqing sings

    Gu Junqing is a little puzzled. It stands to reason that the protagonist''s halo should be effective, otherwise how can people let his brother be ruined.


    "System, why doesn''t Jiang Feiyu''s protagonist''s halo work?"


    [Ding, because the host''s big villain luck has already crushed Jiang Feiyu''s protagonist''s halo, successfully suppressing the effect of the protagonist''s halo. After the host leaves, the protagonist''s halo will take effect]


    Only now did Gu Junqing understand, and he felt relieved, which made him more confident in the protagonist, and even began to strategize in his heart how to cut wool.


    However, the main task now is to sing a song for Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu.


    Gu Junqing said with a smile, "What song do you want to hear me sing?"


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu were both in high spirits. After all, it was not easy to hear Gu Junqing sing.


    Luo Ningyu also put her little face in front of Gu Junqing and guessed with a smile.


    "Gu Junqing, is it difficult for you to sing, so you are afraid of singing in front of so many people?"


    Gu Junqing didn''t want to deal with her, and even gave her a roll of eyes.


    After a systematic lottery, his singing skills have been drawn to a master-level singing level, which is one level higher than Jiang Feiyu''s complacent advanced singing skills.


    Luo Ningyu pulled Gu Junqing''s arm reluctantly, wanting an answer from him.


    "Tell me, are you afraid of losing face? Afraid that others will know that the omnipotent Gu Junqing sings so badly?"


    Gu Junqing''s head collapsed directly and knocked Luo Ningyu.


    "Eh."


    Luo Ningyu exclaimed in pain, and the corners of her mouth pursed.


    Gu Junqing found that Luo Ningyu couldn''t spit out any good words.


    He now realized the power of being able to vomit blood from both Su Chen and Jiang Feiyu.


    It seems that it is better to block this girl''s mouth with something.


    Gu Junqing shook his head, this girl is getting more and more presumptuous.


    "Is it all my connivance?"


    On the other side, Murong Wan was ready to order a song.


    Gu Junqing pondered for a while, thought for a while, and ordered an English song "EverythingINeed".


    Because this song is the theme song at the end of Aquaman, Gu Jun is a bit sympathetic to this song.


    After all, he is also the old sea king now, although this sea king is not the other sea king, Gu Junqing secretly complained about himself.


    Murong Wan handed the microphone to Gu Junqing, and the two cheered and applauded Gu Junqing, cheering for Gu Junqing.


    Although only they heard it, they had already turned on their mobile phones to record.


    Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan looked at each other with a faint smile in their eyes. This was her idea. If it sounded good to them, they would send it to the whole class, and if it did not sound good, they would listen to it by themselves.


    Anyway, Gu Junqing also sang for them.


    They were so angry, because someone said that Gu Junqing was afraid of Jiang Feiyu so he didn''t sing.


    When Murong Wan heard this idea, she silently gave Luo Ningyu a thumbs up.


    Gu Junqing''s magnetic voice resounded through the entire box.


    "Born,, side, of, the, o


    With, all, the, rides, against, you"


    (Born on the wrong side of the wanton ocean


    With all the tides that beat you)


    Just the prelude had already shocked Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu. They didn''t expect Gu Junqing to sing so well, and they were amazed as soon as she sang, with an indescribable charm.


    This made them gradually immersed in the beautiful melody of the song and Gu Junqing''s pleasant and magnetic voice.


    "You, say, Im, wrong


    You,,yainst,**


    But, Im, here, to, stay��


    (You can say I''m a madman


    You can turn your head away and ignore it


    But I''m always here waiting)


    Whether it was Gu Junqing''s singing or the meaning of the lyrics, the two girls began to move.


    Even Murong Wan''s eyes became slightly wet, she felt that it was Gu Junqing singing to her.


    Because the scene at the beginning was like this, if Luo Ningyu hadn''t kept reminding her that Gu Junqing was a good person, she might have really missed him.


    Luo Ningyu put her hand on Murong Wan''s and gave her encouragement.


    She also felt that it was a pity that Gu Junqing and Murong Wan almost missed out. Now she felt that she was even like a matchmaker, connecting Gu Junqing and Murong Wan.


    It''s just that I''ve never heard of it. The man not only wants to take away the woman, but even Hongniang will not let it go. Luo Ningyu was moved and complained about Gu Junqing, the big king, it''s too bad!


    "Cause, you, were, **ant, for, **


    Ahing, I, need"


    (Because you were born for me


    You are everything I need)


    As the last song fell, Murong Wan was moved to tears and threw herself into Gu Junqing''s arms. Now she really felt that Gu Junqing was everything she was destined for. She exists for Gu Junqing. If there is no Gu Junqing in the world, then What a dark world it will be.


    [Ding, the heroine Murong Wan has increased her favorability towards the host by +10, now it is 90 (until she dies), because she is the first heroine who will never give up on the host until her death, the villain will be specially rewarded with 20,000 points]


    Gu Junqing''s eyes lit up, "It''s still sloppy, I thought other skills were useless except for combat skills."


    Gu Junqing thought to himself.


    He still has so many skills that are beyond ordinary people. It seems that it is okay to occasionally miss two hands, and he can also gain the heart of the heroine.


    Murong Wan excitedly kissed Gu Junqing, she now felt that her love for Gu Junqing could only be vented in this way.


    "Tsk tsk, not suitable for children, not suitable for children!"


    Luo Ningyu, who was on the side, snorted and covered her eyes with her hands, but the gap between her fingers was so large that she didn''t know who she was pretending to see.


    Gu Junqing glanced at Luo Ningyu from Yuguang, and found her appearance, silent in his heart.


    It is estimated that the number of times Luo Ningyu bit Gu Junqing is only Yu Miaokui.


    If it wasn''t for Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu to discuss later, they must wait for graduation before handing over to Gu Junqing. It is estimated that Luo Ningyu has already experienced a hundred battles.


    Then Gu Junqing didn''t care about Luo Ningyu anymore, after all, Murong Wan was too clingy now, she hugged his neck tightly as if she could vent her feelings in this way.


    "It seems that this girl is still a little insecure. I know that she rejected Gu Junqing before, so now I am afraid that Gu Junqing will also reject her."


    Gu Junqing analyzed in his heart.


    However, it only took a warmer response to get her to let go of those years.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes were smiling, he felt that he had to come and try to kiss until he was suffocated.

 Chapter 87： midsummer

    After a long time, Gu Junqing let her go until Murong Wan had calmed down because she was about to suffocate and stabilized her excitement.


    At this time, Luo Ningyu had already recorded this commemorative kiss, which made Murong Wan so shy that she asked her to delete it.


    Luo Ningyu had already recorded the English song sung by Gu Junqing, but after all, it was a confession to Murong Wan, and songs that understood Murong Wan''s knot were not good for posting in the class.


    She was a little sad that she couldn''t slap the faces of those who dared to say anonymously in the group that Gu Junqing was a bad singer.


    They are jealous monsters!


    You can''t be anonymous, let''s see if she doesn''t scold them all!


    Murong Wan was also a little sad, she didn''t want Gu Junqing''s song to spread.


    She just wants to keep it silently by herself, save it for a lifetime, and listen to it alone for a lifetime!


    This is a song that belongs to her alone, and Gu Junqing sings for her!


    Gu Junqing looked at their sad little faces and laughed, "What''s wrong?"


    Luo Ningyu said one by one that there were some people in the class who were jealous of him and said something about him that he didn''t dare to fight, and that he sang badly.


    And although the mouth is hard, the person is very tall, and he doesn''t dare to leak his vest even after being sprayed all the time.


    "It''s just some small characters, don''t worry about it."


    Gu Junqing doesn''t care, for such incompetent and furious people, this is the only way.


    He is too lazy to deal with this kind of person. He can''t bite you, so you can just swallow the ant.


    However, looking at their unwilling eyes, they seemed to want to stab the person on the screen who said how Gu Junqing was.


    No way, Gu Junqing thought about it for a while, and said to them, "Or, you guys have a live class broadcast, and I''ll sing another song. It just happens to be the graduation season. Let''s determine our class song."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    Seeing the two girls with adoring eyes, Gu Junqing was relieved.


    Although he doesn''t care about these things, and he doesn''t need them to make a face for him, he still pampers his woman very much.


    After Luo Ningyu listened to it, she hurriedly promoted it in the class group and asked them to open the live broadcast.


    "What, Gu Shen is going to sing?"


    "Ah ah ah, my Gu Meiren is going to sing!"


    "Prince Gu doesn''t need to listen to what those people say, they will only be incompetent and furious!"


    "That''s right, the keyboard man shows his ID, let''s see if I go to school tomorrow without a sip of salt and soda!"


    Some of the crowds of their class poured into the live broadcast room, and the barrage started frantically.


    Gu Junqing watched everyone in their class enter the live broadcast room, and Gu Junqing began to order songs.


    He is now thinking about what song to choose, which is good and suitable for the atmosphere of the graduation season.


    "Classmates, we are approaching graduation, so let''s use this song to thank you for your company for three years."


    "Time flies, in the long river of life, what can''t be kept are the years and the past, but the dreams and memories. This song "Midsummer" is for you."


    Gu Junqing smiled, this sentence instantly ignited the live broadcast room, and even many people began to cry, sighing that they were also very important in Gu Junqing''s heart.


    Moreover, graduation season is indeed the most frustrating time.


    How many people do you remember when the cicadas were singing in the midsummer that year?


    Gu Junqing picked up the microphone, changed his tone, and the voice that became hoarse and low began to sound again.


    "It was a sigh softly uttered at sunset.


    Yesterday is gone, where should I go tomorrow?"


    ............


    "Just slowly forget it because you can''t go back.


    That summer when you close your eyes and have everything"


    The melodious melody, coupled with Gu Junqing''s deep and magnetic voice, everything is so perfect.


    Gu Junqing was like a lonely poet, telling the future things slowly and gently, and everyone in the live broadcast room shed tears silently.


    Now they have forgotten their hostility and all the bad things in life, and they only think of each other''s strong friendship with each other.


    This summer, how many people will be reluctant to give up, how many people will cry, faces that are all too familiar, look back on the summer solstice, the season of separation, and the longing.


    The summer solstice is not here!


    The classmates in the class were already crazy. They saw Gu Junqing standing tall, standing in the middle of the box, singing this song emotionally.


    They were moved to tears, and they even began to invite people from other classes in to listen to Gu Junqing sing.


    "Woooooo, I''m so moved, Gushen is number one in the world!"


    "Can I say that I silently hid in the bed and cried and became a **? My dear classmates, I may never see you again this summer."


    "Thank you Gu Junqing!"


    Su Chen has already got off work at this time. He is going to be exhausted. Today is another day for Li Xixue to be a cow and a horse.


    Damn capitalist! Su Chen roared.


    He is now lying in a small rented house.


    In order to show his ability, he moved out of Li''s house on purpose.


    In fact, Li Xixue moved out to test his ability.


    He is very happy now, because the cosmetics he developed have passed the inspection and are about to go on the market. The efficacy of the cosmetics he developed will surely cause a sensation.


    At that time, it was when he married Li Xixue, and he would have the opportunity to fight for the Li family''s property as the son-in-law of the Li family.


    That is one of the four major families. Although it is a little worse than Gu Junqing''s Gu family, it is not far away.


    There was a fire in his eyes, then he could know whether the misfortune during this period of time was because of that guy Gu Junqing!


    Thinking so, Su Chen picked up the phone again and started the water group.


    He just found out that someone was saying that Gu Junqing couldn''t sing, shrugs, etc. When he mentioned this, he was excited, and quickly started to bring a wave of rhythm.


    Anyway, if you have any bad words, just put it on Gu Junqing, can''t he make up stories?


    Su Chen, who was in the water group, heard that the mobile phone kept reminding someone to start the live broadcast.


    Somewhat curious, he started the live broadcast and found that it was Gu Junqing who was on the live broadcast, and he wanted to sing.


    This made him sneer, and he couldn''t believe that Gu Junqing was already so versatile, and he needed one more singing skill!


    Just after listening to this song, Su Chen was stunned.


    Watching the tearful eyes of the barrage madly swiping the screen, and the love of classmates and friends who told each other.


    He also wanted to insert a few words in, but he found that he could not integrate into the class anymore.


    In this class, he is more intrigued with Gu Junqing, how to give Gu Junqing a few needles.


    Then since the exams were sparse on the spot, he didn''t go back, and just dropped out of school and went to work in the company.


    He couldn''t feel the faint sadness of the separation that was about to graduate, and he could only accept all this painfully.


    [Ding, the host has damaged the mentality of the protagonist Su Chen, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    The system''s voice changed back to some of Gu Junqing''s thoughts.


    The corner of Gu Junqing''s mouth raised slightly, this is all he wanted to see, and Su Chen didn''t even have the chance to participate in this important thing, so he could only work hard as a wage earner by himself.


    Isn''t it also a way to get the villain value?

 Chapter 88： Su Chen meets Jiang Feiyu

    Of course, attacking Su Chen''s mentality was not his main purpose, at most it was an additional gain.


    He mainly wanted to appease the two daughters who were now crying.


    "Why do you cry like this? I won''t sing anymore!"


    After Gu Junqing finished singing and closed the live broadcast, she gently hugged Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu.


    "All, it''s all your fault, the singing is so touching!"


    Luo Ningyu said sobbing.


    Murong Wan also wiped her tears and nodded in agreement.


    Gu Junqing was helpless and could only hug them.


    "Isn''t it still me?"


    "However, if you go to college, your classmates will be separated."


    "and many more."


    Luo Ningyu''s face suddenly condensed as if she suddenly thought of something.


    "If we all go to college, and you all go to the best college, what should I do! Woohoo!"


    Luo Ningyu felt even more sad when she thought of this.


    Although her grades have always been good in the class, there is still a gap between Gu Junqing and Murong Wan''s first and second place in this year.


    And this gap is likely to prevent her from going to the same school as them.


    "It''s okay, I''ll help you with tuition when the time comes."


    Gu Junqing doesn''t care.


    This sentence made Luo Ningyu happy. Anyway, as long as she can be with Gu Junqing, it doesn''t matter where or how she goes.


    She is the first girl who will never change to Gu Junqing, and Murong Wan is only the first heroine who will never change to Gu Junqing.


    Therefore, Gu Junqing has always been somewhat fond of Luo Ningyu.


    "However, I have to pay tuition fees in advance!"


    With a wicked smile, Gu Junqing approached Luo Ningyu.


    "Huh? I have no money."


    Luo Ningyu bowed his head and said aggrievedly.


    She felt that Gu Junqing, as the No. 1 result in Luodu, would definitely need a lot of money to tutor her.


    "When did I ask for your money? You don''t need to do anything, just play a song for me."


    Gu Junqing seemed to have something to say.


    Murong Wan, who was sitting beside her, was still looking at Gu Junqing with a cute look.


    He tilted his head, as if there were countless question marks.


    "To play a song, just sing? That''s not very simple."


    Luo Ningyu on the side is an old driver, and only when he knows Gu Junqing very well can he know what this means.


    His face was flushed, and he said sullenly, "Gu Junqing, you big pervert, Wan''er is still here, how can I play a song for you?"


    The innocent Murong Wan next to her was still full of question marks, watching their seemingly non-answer conversation.


    "Don''t worry about me, what''s wrong with you playing a song for Gu Junqing? Why can''t I be here?"


    Luo Ningyu was embarrassed to explain directly to Murong Wan, and could only stick her head to Murong Wan''s ear.


    "He didn''t ask me to sing, he asked me to help him with that..."


    After Luo Ningyu finished speaking, Murong Wan blushed to the root of her neck.


    A pair of jade hands hit Gu Junqing.


    "Gu Junqing, you big pervert, what are you thinking about!"


    Luo Ningyu on the other side was not to be outdone, and began to make trouble with Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing felt relieved when he saw that they were no longer sentimental about graduation.


    They also played around with them, after all, the force they hit him was like a cat scratching him.


    It won''t make him feel pain, it will only make him feel itchy.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes were smiling, in a slightly threatening tone.


    "You come again to trouble me, I won''t let you go."


    "What, what are you going to do?"


    Hearing Gu Junqing''s tone, Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu quickly backed away and folded their arms.


    Gu Junqing stood up slowly.


    "I said I wouldn''t do anything, do you believe it?"


    Gu Junqing smiled, picked up Murong Wan on the left, carried it on his shoulder, and carried Luo Ningyu on the right.


    two girls


    Went into the bedroom.


    His box was specially designed for him, and he had a place to rest like a bedroom, so that Gu Junqing could spend the night here.


    "Of course I won''t do anything, it''s just that the big bad wolf wants to eat two little white rabbits."


    There seemed to be some lingering sounds in the box, except for a little movement in the bedroom of the box, everything became quiet again.


    It was so late that Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu would not go home again, so they slept in Gu Junqing''s place.


    Gu Junqing enjoyed the warm and fragrant nephrite treatment tonight.


    ........


    Jiang Feiyu, who was still collapsed on the other side, finally woke up again after being knocked unconscious for several hours.


    He stared at the ceiling numbly, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    On the one hand regret, on the other hand hatred.


    He hated Gu Junqing and Zhang Cheng.


    In a resentful tone.


    "I must avenge Gu Junqing and Zhang Cheng, definitely!"


    Having said that, Jiang Feiyu is really miserable. Today is only the first time I met Gu Junqing, and the protagonist''s luck is about to be smashed in half by Gu Junqing.


    The person who wanted to pretend was not able to pretend, the woman who wanted to be in the bubble was not able to be in the bubble, and even the abilities obtained by pretending to be forced were all taken back by the system.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t seem to feel his brother''s existence. He only feels that his egg seems to be broken, and the pain is so much that his whole body is twisted.


    This time he really kicked the iron plate.


    It''s not good to provoke anyone, but she wants to provoke Gu Junqing''s woman, and she uses such disgusting words.


    Jiang Feiyu didn''t know what to do next.


    However, at this time, his protagonist''s halo finally began to play a role after being suppressed by Gu Junqing''s villain''s halo.


    "Hello, you just said you wanted to take revenge on Gu Junqing?"


    At this moment, the voice of a young man rang from the box.


    Jiang Feiyu looked up and looked at him blankly, he didn''t know this person.


    There is some fear, not only has he lost his strength now, but he can''t move, and he may really have to explain it here if he is beaten again.


    The person who came here is Su Chen.


    He watched the live broadcast at home, and was extremely unwilling. After seeing what the class group said about the meeting place, he also found Murong Wan in the live broadcast of Gu Junqing.


    He was also a little worried that Gu Junqing would prescribe medicine or something, so he wanted to try his luck.


    Su Chen doesn''t know why he wants to come here, is the guidance between heaven and earth really just because of Murong Wan?


    He was also a little puzzled, but when he passed this box, he now knew that the purpose of heaven and earth might have come to guide him.


    This magical induction is all tied to the person in front of him.


    What''s more, Su Chen''s eyes glowed when he said the words of hating Gu Junqing.


    He also wanted to deal with Gu Junqing for a long time, the enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    Gu Junqing''s forces are too powerful, and he wants to unite all forces that can be united.


    Su Chen stepped forward with a smile on his face and asked him, "Hello, did you just say you want to take revenge on Gu Junqing?"


    Looking at the man in front of him lying on the ground in an embarrassment, his body was injured, and only one pair of eyes could move.

 Chapter 89： Xuanmengong

    "Yes, that''s what I said!"


    Jiang Feiyu showed hatred, he felt that this person should not be Gu Junqing''s henchman.


    Su Chen pondered, "Let''s go, I''ll heal you first."


    After all, Jiang Feiyu''s face is covered in blood now, and the injury looks serious. Su Chen is afraid that Jiang Feiyu will be cold at any time.


    However, for a genius doctor like him, he was sure to cure him.


    Afterwards, Su Chen helped Jiang Feiyu, put his hand on his shoulder, supported his waist and left.


    Su Chen helped Jiang Feiyu stagger on the road, but he didn''t know that on the roof of his current building, Gu Junqing was also holding Murong Wan''s little head happily.


    Gu Junqing looked out from the window, and just saw Su Chen supporting Jiang Feiyu into the car.


    He received a message from the person monitoring Su Chen, and knew that Su Chen was here.


    As for whether you said that monitoring Su Chen will be discovered, it can only be said that you are behind.


    Today''s technology is no longer just human surveillance. Gu Jun has already equipped his subordinates with a series of high-tech equipment, drones and monitors.


    Even far in the sky, there are satellites on standby at any time. When Gu Junqing needs it, he can provide Gu Junqing with the location of the object he needs to monitor at any time.


    There is nothing to hide from monitoring others, and you can''t find it at all.


    This is the current strength of the Gu family.


    Under the leadership of Gu Junqing, the current Gu family has gradually changed, and some old and rotten things have been eliminated. Whether it is technology, economic strength, or political power, they are still developing and growing.


    Even stronger than before.


    For the protagonist, Gu Junqing has always despised the enemy tactically and attached importance to the enemy strategically.


    He didn''t want to capsize in the gutter, the villains in the world of the heavens had already sounded a big enough alarm for him.


    It is impossible for Gu Junqing to appear in Gu Junqing''s body again when the villain died of talking too much and being counter-killed.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes were a little deep, and after a little thought, he ignored it.


    Now it''s just a combination of two leeks, and it won''t pose any threat to him.


    Moreover, he likes to take advantage of people''s hearts the most, and the examples of Liu Yang and Lin Tian are still vivid in his mind.


    What''s more, Su Chen and Jiang Feiyu are both the protagonists, who is the main and who is the second, and how will they solve the problem of the heroine.


    These are all points that Gu Junqing can use.


    Gu Junqing is like having a pair of giant hands, fiddling with the strings of fate, manipulating the fate of Su Chen and Jiang Feiyu.


    Only by breaking free of these giant hands can he be qualified to compete face-to-face with Gu Junqing.


    Otherwise, they are not even qualified to face Gu Junqing directly, and can only be controlled by Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing stood by the window and thought for a while, when a voice came from behind.


    "Come over to sleep, we have class tomorrow."


    A bright and clean lotus arm stretched out from the silk quilt, calling for Gu Junqing to come and sleep.


    The lights were bright, and Murong Wan felt that she couldn''t sleep in this environment, and Gu Junqing was no longer by her side, so she felt insecure.


    As for Luo Ningyu, the little girl was already tired and asleep, and she almost fell asleep on the bed.


    She was just a booster for the attack, and Murong Wan could only say that it was a helper.


    After all, Luo Ningyu and Gu Junqing have been in contact for a long time, and this kind of thing has happened many times. After all, Murong Wan is still a little shy.


    With a satisfied smile on his face, Gu Junqing walked over, laying on the bed and hugging the two daughters.


    Today, in a sense, he has already completed his dream of being slept with, and of course he is satisfied.


    But today was really expensive, comforting Yu Miaoyu, and comforting Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu.


    Of course, the most important thing is that it was consumed by Yu Miaoku.


    The appetites of these two girls combined may not be as big as Yu Miaoyu alone.


    Thinking so, Gu Junqing hugged the two daughters and fell asleep.


    Su Chen on the other side was treating Jiang Feiyu''s injury.


    "Tell me, how did you provoke Gu Junqing?"


    "With your strength, you dare to provoke him?"


    Su Chen asked suspiciously.


    He checked Jiang Feiyu''s body. Although there were many injuries, the most serious one was the punch hit by Gu Junqing.


    The second is the kicked kick.


    "I finally saw that he showed a little strength. He really has some strength."


    Su Chen thought to himself.


    He felt a sense of oppression on Gu Junqing from the very beginning, and it is impossible for someone without any force on his body to have such a feeling.


    However, the sense of oppression was still inferior to that of his master.


    "I want to gamble with Gu Junqing, as long as I sing better than him, I can have Murong Wan for a week!"


    Jiang Feiyu''s eyes flashed with extreme enthusiasm.


    He was really fascinated by Murong Wan''s beautiful face, enchanting body and extremely long legs.


    And that cherry-like mouth, if it can be covered by that small mouth, then he thinks he can live in bliss forever.


    But thinking of Murong Wan''s disdainful eyes and sarcastic words after he was defeated, he became angry again.


    "I must make her a **** who rides thousands of people!"


    "And that poisonous girl, I must play her rotten!"


    As he talked, Jiang Feiyu began to disgustly express some of his disgusting thoughts.


    These words made Su Chen''s eyes flash a bit of strangeness, because he also wanted Murong Wan, a great beauty.


    What he thought at first was to marry Li Xixue and defeat Gu Junqing.


    The first thing to do is to take away Murong Wan as well, but it''s better to keep it outside, it''s a treasure in a golden house.


    After all, she was a woman Gu Junqing had played with, and he didn''t bother to marry her.


    Moreover, it seemed that Li Xixue still had some conflicts with Murong Wan, and was not happy with her marriage, so it was better to keep her outside.


    Su Chen has already begun to imagine a better life in the future.


    "There seems to be something wrong with this person, just use it."


    Su Chen flashed this thought, and after the healing action on his hand, he started the next round of treatment.


    He felt that Jiang Feiyu must have lost his balance when he was hit by Gu Junqing, and he hesitated to cure him.


    And this Jiang Feiyu wanted to grab a woman from him, he didn''t know whether to live or die.


    Even if this guy likes women so much, then it''s better for me not to cure him, let him be a waste.


    Su Chen thought so, and started to treat other areas for him.


    Finally, when the sky was still bright, Su Chen had already bandaged most of Jiang Feiyu''s areas, and he could slowly heal without touching the wound.


    It is true that Jiang Feiyu''s skin trauma is relatively simple for a master-level medical technique like Su Chen, but the internal injury caused by Gu Junqing''s punch is the hardest.


    That was the fatal injury, and it was the injury that made Jiang Feiyu unable to move.


    Su Chen wiped his sweat, he felt that Gu Junqing''s punch was too subtle.


    And why is it so similar to his martial art "Xuanmengong".


    Whether it is the traces caused or the subtlety of the moves, it is not much different from the kung fu of his master.


    But he didn''t think much about it, he just thought it was just a kung fu that Gu Junqing practiced in the Gu family.


    If Su Chen knew that now Gu Junqing not only practiced his martial art, but even his master almost fell asleep, what would he think.

 Chapter 90： The two protagonists of intrigue

    "Xuanmen Gong" was taught by Su Chen and his teachers alone, and it was also taught by Ji Zhuyue.


    It includes not only mental formulas such as breathing and strengthening the body, but also martial arts moves such as boxing and palming.


    It is a relatively comprehensive martial arts manual.


    This is also what Ji Zhuyue brought out from her sect, Xuan Tianzong, and it can be regarded as what she has studied since she was a child.


    However, Ji Zhuyue had always instructed her disciples not to use this kung fu openly, for fear of attracting enemies.


    Therefore, Senior Sister Chen Lingyue has never used this kung fu outside.


    Street fights are all based on some fighting skills that he has learned. With his extraordinary strength and dexterity, he is invincible all over Luodu.


    And Su Chen usually has less chance to fight.


    Even he himself didn''t know why, the scenes of heroes saving beauty that he could often see were never encountered after he came to Luodu.


    Because Gu Jun had already mastered these routines early in the morning, if someone dared to bully women within a radius of Su Chen, the Gu family would send someone to clean them up.


    Therefore, Su Chen has never even had the chance to save the beauty from a hero.


    And because of this reason, many people sent out from the Gu family complained that Su Chen might be really poisonous, and every time he went out, he would encounter a situation where a woman was molested.


    If you go to a bar, you will encounter a situation where your sister is drunk and wants to go home with Su Chen.


    Every time someone in the Gu family encounters this, they can only call the police directly and let the law enforcement officers solve these matters.


    However, these brave actions have made the Gu family''s reputation better and better in Luo.


    In addition, the strength of the Gu family can indeed rule Luodu, so many people even discussed whether they should not be called the four major families in the future.


    It should be replaced by a big family, three big families.


    The family is able to continue from generation to generation, and the family may have been extremely brilliant in this generation.


    The influence of the family may only radiate to a few surrounding states, while the influence of a powerful family will radiate to the entire country.


    It has to be said that Su Chen has done his best for the advancement of the Gu family.


    It can also be seen from this how Gu Junqing attaches great importance to the protagonist Su Chen,


    Gu Junqing met a woman of a big boss again, which would make it even more troublesome, so Su Chen''s way of eating soft rice was cut off from the beginning.


    Let him only rely on his own work to start a family.


    As for the Li family''s ability to help Su Chen, wouldn''t his Gu family cause trouble for Su Chen?


    What''s more, the person behind Su Chen''s company is Gu Junqing.


    .........


    After Su Chen cured Jiang Feiyu''s injury, he wanted to say something to Jiang Feiyu with a solemn expression.


    Jiang Feiyu''s heart skipped a beat, and he had some bad premonitions.


    After he received Su Chen''s treatment just now, he knew some of Su Chen''s medical skills.


    The acupuncture technique was practiced at first glance, and the technique was extremely skilled.


    "Sure enough, it''s not simple, it should be a teacher''s inheritance."


    "No wonder you dare to oppose Gu Junqing."


    During their chat just now, he finally fully understood who he was facing.


    After he learned about Gu Junqing''s deeds, Jiang Feiyu was a little silent.


    But now seeing Su Chen taking his pulse and frowning, he panicked a little.


    I''m not afraid of Western medicine smiling, but I''m afraid that the old Chinese medicine has low eyebrows.


    Su Chen pondered for a while, "Your male function is completely broken, and you shouldn''t need that thing in the future."


    Jiang Feiyu panicked. If he didn''t have that stuff and became Eunuch Jiang, who else would he see?


    However, his panicked expression suddenly calmed down.


    He remembered that he still had a system.


    Although he doesn''t have the force value now, but by pretending to be forceful in the future, he might be able to let the system restore it for him.


    Anxious, he quickly asked the system in his heart.


    "System, how much force do I need to restore my body?"


    [Ding, the host needs 100,000 pretending points to exchange for a big repayment pill, which can not only restore the host''s male ability, but also be more powerful than before]


    This sentence made Jiang Feiyu heave a sigh of relief. Although the 100,000 pretending value is far away, there is still hope for recovery.


    But before that, he still needs to be Eunuch Jiang for a long time.


    Su Chen on the side looked at Jiang Feiyu with a sometimes happy and sometimes depressed expression, a little weird.


    He thinks that Jiang Feiyu is not in good spirits now. Shouldn''t it be like a bolt from the blue to know such a news?


    However, Jiang Feiyu just believes his words. Although he is not sure that Jiang Feiyu can fully recover, he can still recover some.


    But he didn''t want to do that. It would be better for someone like Jiang Feiyu to make him a eunuch.


    Lest he was thinking about the women who belonged to him.


    After all, Murong Wan, such as his fiancee Li Xixue.


    He was afraid that Jiang Feiyu would be shocked when he saw his fiancee Li Xixue, and wanted to **** it.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the system in Jiang Feiyu''s mind.


    [Ding, issue a new task, pretend to be in front of Su Chen, and become a brother of the opposite **** with him, you want to be a big brother]


    [Ding, the new task rewards 10,000 loading points]


    Jiang Feiyu looked at the new task issued by the system, his eyes began to turn red.


    This is 10,000 pretending to be worth it. He hasn''t encountered this kind of new task yet, so the reward for pretending to be in front of Gu Junqing that time is better.


    "Is Su Chen an important person? Or does he have some hidden identity?"


    Jiang Feiyu thought to himself.


    However, he doesn''t care about this, it''s worth 10,000 pretending, Jiang Feiyu''s eyes are red.


    This is the first step in his recovery of masculinity, and it must be done.


    "Brother Su Chen, let me tell you, my original strength was that I couldn''t even beat more than a dozen people."


    "If I hadn''t made a mistake and was plotted by that guy Gu Junqing, I would have definitely killed him in the first place!"


    "And those women, I will take them away sooner or later, and then I can share a few with you, Brother Su Chen."


    Su Chen smiled.


    "Then how should you deal with Gu Junqing now?"


    "Now? You wait. When I recover, I will be able to blow him up, and the Gu family will give you a little bit of it when the time comes!"


    Jiang Feiyu pretended to be bold and forced.


    Su Chen was completely silent now.


    Does he think he rescued a mentally retarded person?


    However, let him take the initiative to fight against Gu Junqing, there is no way, Su Chen has no allies at all, and no one wants to fight against Gu Junqing.


    Jiang Feiyu can be said to be the only ally Su Chen can win.


    "Well, Brother Su Chen, shall we become brothers of the opposite sex?"


    "You can just call me Feiyu brother."


    With a big wave of Jiang Feiyu''s hand, the oath of forming them as brothers of the opposite **** was concluded.


    Su Chen was stunned for a moment, he had never seen such a shameless guy.


    Not to mention Gu Junqing beat him, even he wanted to do it.

 Chapter 91： Su Chen and Jiang Feiyu reached an agreement

    Su Chen endured and endured before he didn''t make a move.


    Jiang Feiyu was too obliged to fight, and he couldn''t help it.


    However, he''s just a cheap guy.


    In Su Chen''s heart, only people from his division can believe it.


    That is, the elder sister Chen Lingyue and the master Ji Zhuyue.


    He still doesn''t know that he has a little junior brother Gu Junqing, and he doesn''t even know that the master is about to be succeeded by him, and he doesn''t even know whether the master is a man or a woman.


    In such a comparison, it seems that Su Chen is worse than Jiang Feiyu.


    Su Chen had no choice but to recognize Jiang Feiyu, the eldest brother. Anyway, he was the cheap eldest brother. If something happened in the future, let him fight.


    Su Chen was thinking about something in his eyes.


    "Okay, eldest brother, I''m now the vice president of a company. Come and hang up a post, it''s the product manager."


    Su Chen said to Jiang Feiyu with a smile.


    But what Su Chen didn''t know was that when he recognized Jiang Feiyu as his eldest brother, some of his luck was taken away by Jiang Feiyu.


    The luck of Jiang Feiyu''s half plundered by Gu Junqing was restored to some extent.


    Jiang Feiyu was very happy when he saw that the task released by the system had been completed, and he got some pretending points.


    Now, when he heard Su Chen say that he was going to take a temporary post in his company, he was overjoyed.


    "I didn''t expect Brother Chen to be so young and promising! Why don''t you continue to study?"


    Jiang Feiyu asked with some doubts.


    Su Chen''s face froze, he didn''t want to tell Jiang Feiyu that he was running away in public and was embarrassed to go to school again.


    "What is reading for? Isn''t reading for making money? Now that I have made money, what other books do I need to read?"


    Seeing that Jiang Feiyu was still going to fuck, he could only answer Jiang Feiyu with some sophistry.


    Although he has not yet started to make money, he even asked Li Xixue to borrow a lot of money in his capacity.


    It is equivalent to him that he has also carried the debts of many companies.


    No way, after all, he lacks start-up capital, so he can only ask Li Xixue to borrow money in his capacity.


    Wait for the future to develop and then repay this huge sum of money.


    Jiang Feiyu raised his eyebrows with a smile in his eyes.


    "Didn''t you run thin when you took the test again?"


    He finally remembered who Su Chen was. Even when he was still in autism, he had heard of Su Chen''s name as "The King of Shit".


    He looked at Su Chen''s frozen eyes before showing a satisfied smile.


    He wasn''t stupid either, so it couldn''t be seen that Su Chen was hiding a lot from him.


    Even the faint ridicule and contempt in Su Chen''s eyes made him a little angry.


    If it weren''t for Su Chen''s medical skills and his strength, plus the tasks issued by the system.


    He just didn''t want to work with him.


    Su Chen also knew that the person in front of him wasn''t very stupid, and knew that he was disgusting.


    Deliberately pretended not to know the reason why he left school, and then asked him why.


    Su Chen felt that he was really disgusted.


    Pi Xiaorou didn''t smile, "You know what to ask?"


    "Haha, it''s okay, Brother Chen, let''s talk about the job."


    Jiang Feiyu waved his hand, and then pretended to laugh heartily, indicating to expose the stubble.


    "It''s the product manager, with a name, so that our two brothers can develop together."


    Su Chen resisted the humiliation.


    "Okay, I''m willing to take this position, but I still have to go to school."


    "It''s okay, eldest brother, but you have to go to the company to meet my fiancee before you can decide your treatment or something."


    Su Chen was overjoyed and said, anyway, his goal was achieved.


    The reason why Jiang Feiyu took this position is that he always has some vague unease about the current situation of the company.


    But don''t know where is the problem.


    Pushing Jiang Feiyu as the product manager is mainly responsible for the cosmetics he developed.


    If there is a problem with the product, or the company has a problem, he pushed Jiang Feiyu out, and Jiang Feiyu was the first to take the blame.


    In this way, after a problem occurs, he is likely to be able to retreat completely.


    The two changed the subject again, and they seemed to be talking happily, but the smiles of the two did not reach the bottom of their eyes.


    Two people with their own ambitions cannot fully trust each other.


    One mountain cannot tolerate two tigers, unless one male and one female.


    Two male tigers will naturally intrigue.


    That is to say, there is still a common goal, Gu Junqing.


    Without the existence of Gu Junqing''s goal, it is estimated that the two would have already fallen out.


    Here Su Chen is still testing Jiang Feiyu''s situation, because he wants to know some Jiang Feiyu''s secrets, and what can he rely on to deal with Gu Junqing.


    But it was obviously impossible for Jiang Feiyu to tell Su Chen that he had something like a system, so he could only vaguely say that he had other methods.


    He is obviously not Su Chen''s opponent now. He is afraid that after Su Chen finds out, he will autopsy his whole body.


    On the other hand, Gu Junqing has already started morning exercise.


    After all, a big man came together in the morning, with two big beauties lying beside him, which man could hold back?


    As soon as Murong Wan woke up from her deep sleep, she found that Luo Ningyu was serving Gu Junqing.


    He rolled his eyes at him and scolded a big pervert.


    I got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    Gu Junqing looked at Murong Wan, who still couldn''t change her elegant temperament after a night of sleep, with a smile in her eyes.


    He patted Luo Ningyu''s drowsy little head and let her go back to sleep.


    She was still sleeping, but was woken up by Gu Junqing, a big pervert.


    There is no way but to rely on him, I still want to sleep very much now, and the teeth are sore!


    Seeing that Gu Junqing also walked into the bathroom, it was obvious that she was going to harm her best friend.


    Luo Ningyu fell asleep again with a smile.


    She felt that when she opened her eyes, she could see that Gu Junqing and Murong Wan had a beautiful life.


    This kind of small day needle does not poke ah.


    Gu Junqing walked into the bathroom, pulled Murong Wan into his arms, and kissed.


    Murong Wan could only dodge and dodge, but she didn''t expect that her entire face would be kissed over and over again.


    In the end, Tan Kou was caught by Gu Junqing.


    Murong Wan was hugged by Gu Junqing and almost died of a kiss, and her neck started to feel sore.


    After all, Murong Wan''s height of about 1.7 meters is still a little short in front of Gu Junqing''s height of nearly 190.


    He could only hold his neck up and let Gu Junqing act.


    Gu Junqing reluctantly left, looking at Murong Wan''s blushing face.


    The small face that has just been carefully groomed and dressed up, the fair skin is a little pink, and this delicate, fair little face further sets off the long black hair that is shiny and soft, and the blue silk is like a waterfall.


    Coupled with the waist-like shape of Yingying''s grip, a wonderful arc is formed, and in a few steps, Murong Wan''s beautiful figure can be fully revealed.


    Gu Junqing can only sigh, she really deserves to be the heroine.


    so perfect.


    Now that he can embrace such a beautiful and charming heroine, Gu Junqing still has to thank Lin Tian for the protagonist.


    "Big pervert, just finished bullying Ning Yu, are you going to bully me now?"


    Murong Wan''s coquettish-like tone and her charming attitude made Gu Junqing very happy.


    "Stop making trouble with you, hurry up, Ningyu fell asleep again, and I have to go to school later."


    Gu Junqing touched Murong Wan''s head. Given the height difference between him and Murong Wan, touching the head to kill is the most convenient way to make Murong Wan''s heart move the most.

 Chapter 92： The heroine Chen Lingyue

    After Gu Junqing and Murong Wan packed up, they went back to the bedroom.


    "Little lazy pig, get up!"


    Gu Junqing patted Luo Ningyu''s unusually charming face after she fell asleep.


    "It''s cute, like a little pink pig."


    Murong Wan also had a smile in her eyes, but she often saw Luo Ningyu like this, and her best friends would often go to each other''s house to sleep.


    The beauty of Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan are in different places.


    Luo Ningyu is cute and charming, while Murong Wan is beautiful and delicate.


    Although the two are of different types, they are both extremely beautiful.


    Luo Ningyu patted off Gu Junqing''s palm and opened her round eyes.


    "It''s not you, you wake up early in the morning to do that shameful thing!"


    "And you, you are still talking sarcastic words here, next time I will not be the main force, you will serve Gu Junqing alone and see if you are tired!"


    Luo Ningyu complained to the two that her behavior as a pig was really abhorrent!


    Seeing the two smiling into her eyes, Luo Ningyu began to blush and rushed into the bathroom to clean up.


    Afterwards, Gu Junqing sent the two of them to school.


    And Gu Junqing has other things to do.


    The date of the invitation of the senior sister Chen Lingyue is about to come, and he should go and see it.


    Gu Jun made a list of people to go to the western district of Luodu, but did not take Gu''s family there.


    One is that it is not necessary, and it is not to fight, and the other is that it is better to hide your identity now.


    After all, Yang Shixiong is also one of his people. When the misunderstanding is revealed, it will still have some influence on some of his follow-up sex.


    As soon as Gu Junqing walked outside the villa marked by Chen Lingyue in the letter, he was stopped by someone.


    These are all the horses under Chen Lingyue, who usually stay here to prevent others from entering by mistake, or notify them in time when someone finds fault.


    "Stop, who are you?"


    Chen Lingyue''s subordinates looked at the man in front of him with a handsome face with distinct features like carvings, and stepped forward to ask with some doubts.


    He felt that he was such a handsome person, and his temperament was elegant and noble, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised, cold and warm.


    How could such a person come to such a place.


    Chen Lingyue''s subordinates didn''t dare to provoke people who were not easy to provoke at first sight, even if they were jealous that there were people who were so much more handsome than themselves.


    But he also didn''t want to kick the iron plate, Gu Junqing felt a deep sense of oppression, he still felt a little.


    "I''m here to find someone, you can go and spread the word about Chen Lingyue and say that her junior brother is here."


    Gu Junqing said calmly.


    The little brother heard Gu Junqing''s words, and quickly ran in and communicated.


    Gu Junqing was a little emotional, is this the temperament of the villain?


    If the protagonist is expected to be made difficult again, and then Chen Lingyue comes out to explain his identity, this is another face-slap scene.


    One is the difference in temperament. At the beginning, the protagonist almost has a special temperament that is ordinary, simple, and handsome, which is especially attractive to slap people in the face.


    But Gu Junqing is different, he has the noble and incomparable temperament of a king, and like a noble son, he has an extraordinary bearing when he raises his hands and feet, which makes others dare not look down on it.


    Naturally, no slap in the face will happen.


    Gu Junqing estimated that if Su Chen came, he would definitely be ridiculed.


    After waiting for a long time, the younger brother came out respectfully and invited Gu Junqing in.


    As soon as he walked into the villa, Chen Lingyue ran in front of Gu Junqing.


    "Hey, aren''t you Junior Brother Su Chen?"


    Chen Lingyue looked puzzled.


    Gu Junqing''s face was astonishing, only to see Chen Lingyue''s devilishly hot body, with dazzling golden curly hair, slender thighs wearing a pair of close-fitting trousers, showing a perfect figure.


    Years and months of exercise have made the body without a trace of fat, and the delicate face without a trace of pink, not only has a heroic spirit that is not a woman but also has a domineering momentum.


    His eyes were bright and bright, and he looked like a strong woman among women.


    This is what she has trained as the boss for several years, otherwise it would be difficult to be the boss with her beautiful face.


    Gu Junqing looked into Chen Lingyue''s eyes and replied, "Senior sister, I''m not Su Chen, my name is Gu Junqing, the master asked me to come."


    And also paid a lot of price, Gu Junqing thought proudly.


    After all, when Ji Zhuyue was hesitant to speak, he still had a deep memory.


    That kind of exciting feeling is something that no other girl can bring to him now.


    Chen Lingyue looked at Gu Junqing suspiciously, after all, Ji Zhuyue just mysteriously said that she would send a junior brother over.


    She thought it was Junior Brother Su Chen at the time, because she hadn''t heard that the master had accepted an apprentice again.


    "Then wait, I''ll ask."


    After all, Chen Lingyue is going to contact Ji Zhuyue.


    But because the call can only be made to the villagers at the foot of the mountain, and there is no signal on the mountain, it will take a long time to contact Chen Lingyue.


    Gu Junqing smiled and took out the satellite phone he specially left to Ji Zhuyue.


    This is what Gu Junqing specially left to Ji Zhuyue. As long as you miss her or have something to do with her, you can call her on this number.


    When Chen Lingyue called and heard Ji Zhuyue''s unique hidden voice, she felt relieved.


    At the same time, she also chatted with Ji Zhuyue, she hadn''t chatted with Ji Zhuyue for a long time.


    "Master Zhu, why don''t you go down the mountain? My apprentice misses you so much."


    If all the younger brothers saw that the eldest sister, who has always been bold, would act so coquettishly, it is estimated that many people''s jaws would be shocked.


    "The teacher is still healing, and the injury has improved a lot. When it stabilizes, the teacher will go down the mountain."


    "Okay, Master, did Master find a mistress for me!"


    Chen Lingyue was full of gossip and her eyes were shining. She felt that her master had been lonely for a long time, and he was not very old, probably a middle-aged man.


    It is the bad habit of wearing a mask and a cloak every day that needs to be changed.


    "Cough cough."


    Ji Zhuyue on the other side of the phone choked.


    She doesn''t know how to explain to Chen Lingyue now that she is a woman and can''t find a wife for Chen Lingyue.


    But what?


    "I''ve found it."


    Ji Zhuyue said with a smile, she is a master, so Gu Junqing is naturally equivalent to a master.


    Although she and Gu Junqing haven''t written a word, and they are still apprentices and masters.


    But before parting, he did that for Gu Junqing, which was actually equivalent to acknowledging Gu Junqing''s status in disguise.


    Anyway, Gu Junqing has become very complicated in her heart now. Not only does she have a love similar to her apprentice, but also a woman''s admiration for a man.


    Gu Junqing brought a little joy to the side, and it was a little more complicated.


    Although Ji Zhuyue recognized a certain status, after all, the title of Shi Niang is really not good!


    Gu Junqing wondered how to explain these identities if they were exposed in the future.


    In fact, it is also to blame that Ji Zhuyue hid her gender for several years, and even her two closest apprentices didn''t realize her identity as a woman.

 Chapter 93： Ji Zhuyues phone number

    Chen Lingyue almost jumped up in excitement when she heard Ji Zhuyue say it was right.


    He had already forgotten the existence of Gu Junqing who was standing aside, and only cared about his conversation with Ji Zhuyue.


    She hurriedly asked each other for various details.


    "Master, how old is the other party? How tall is he? Where does his family live? How much is the dowry? The disciple is out!"


    He looked like a little star, as if he wanted to help the master give a dowry.


    Gu Junqing raised his lips slightly on the side, he doesn''t want any dowry, just treat yourself as a dowry and marry with your master.


    To be a dowry maid, the kind that can sleep with you, Gu Junqing thought proudly.


    After all, those who can handle Ji Zhuyue are not ordinary people. Didn''t you see that even the invincible protagonist couldn''t handle it? He also used the trick of destroying it if he couldn''t get it, and hurt his beloved Master Ji Zhuyue Ji.


    Gu Junqing sneered, regardless of personal or public grievances, he and the protagonist are no longer in common.


    The opposite Ji Zhuyue looked helpless, she didn''t know how to explain it to her apprentice now.


    She was a little worried about what her apprentices would think if her vest fell.


    Gu Junqing is still smart. She doesn''t think she has many flaws, but Gu Junqing sees through them accurately.


    She didn''t know that Gu Junqing had a story earlier, so she knew that she was a woman, which allowed Gu Junqing to pay special attention to Ji Zhuyue''s various actions.


    "Do you have anything else to do? Did you see the younger brother?"


    However, since the call was made, she guessed that Gu Junqing was also on the side. Because this phone number was given to her by Gu Junqing.


    "Yeah, I almost forgot."


    After Chen Lingyue was excited, she remembered this serious matter.


    "Huh? Master, isn''t the younger brother tall and super handsome?"


    After Chen Lingyue described Gu Junqing''s appearance, she finally determined that Gu Junqing was her little junior brother.


    Afterwards, he felt relieved and focused on chatting with Ji Zhuyue about some everyday things. The family hadn''t chatted for a long time.


    "By the way, Lingyue, did you see that you are Junior Brother Su Chen? He has not heard from him for a long time!"


    Ji Zhuyue asked Su Chen''s situation with some worry.


    "Master, no, Junior Brother Su Chen hasn''t come to me since he went down the mountain. I will send someone to pay attention to his situation, don''t worry."


    Chen Lingyue patted her chest and assured Ji Zhuyue.


    Although Ji Zhuyue can''t see it, Gu Junqing can see it!


    Gu Junqing had a look of wanting and embarrassment on his face. After all, he was also a senior sister. Although he had long wanted to attack her, he was also a heroine after all, but the relationship is not very deep after all.


    "Just take a look, just take a look." Gu Junqing assured silently in his heart.


    But who knows, you can''t stop after just one look.


    After all, although the scale of Chen Lingyue is not the largest that Gu Junqing has ever seen, it can also be called a big chest.


    Gu Junqing glanced at him for a while, and suddenly saw Chen Lingyue looking at him with a smile that was not a smile.


    Gu Junqing reflected silently, but he didn''t watch it, so what?


    Usually Gu Junqing is not like this, it is estimated that he heard Ji Zhuyue''s voice, his little brother is a little excited.


    Chen Lingyue didn''t look at him, the little junior brother who seemed to be a little lustful, and turned around and wanted to chat with Ji Zhuyue again.


    "Okay, okay, give the phone to your younger brother, and I''ll chat with him."


    When Chen Lingyue heard what Master said, she mumbled, and then returned the phone to Gu Junqing.


    Since she was a child, she was not afraid of the earth, and she was afraid of Ji Zhuyue, so she only listened to Ji Zhuyue''s words.


    "Hey, I''ll call you, Master wants to talk to you."


    Chen Lingyue handed over the phone to Gu Junqing, then focused on staring at Gu Junqing''s face, trying to remember this face firmly.


    She is a little blind, and she usually forgets people in a blink of an eye. The next time she sees them, she won''t recognize them.


    So she is indifferent to everyone, only her master, with a black mask and a black robe, she can''t be blind even if she wants to be blind.


    That''s why she had such a deep impression on Ji Zhuyue.


    Gu Junqing was a little puzzled why Chen Lingyue''s eyes seemed to eat him, but he didn''t care.


    After all, his beauty is that he can be sought after by others wherever he goes.


    Isn''t it normal to be looked at twice by a woman? Even if she is a senior sister, you must know that Ji Zhuyue was stunned when she saw his face for the first time.


    To Gu Junqing, what looks like Pan An and Yan Rusong Yu are like modest words.


    The existence of explosive charm is not something that these heroines who are not too high in aura can resist.


    Now, the halo of the heroine who wants to be unaffected by Gu Junqing''s charm is estimated to be higher than that of Ji Zhuyue''s heroine.


    After all, even Ji Zhuyue was affected by his charm.


    "Master, do you miss me?"


    Gu Junqing''s frivolous words made Chen Lingyue a little puzzled, why did it sound like she wanted to molest the little girl.


    However, Chen Lingyue didn''t think much about it.


    She found that Gu Junqing''s face slowly had some shadows in her mind, which surprised her very much.


    Since she was a child, she had never seen one face and could remember the face on the other side, even if she saw it every day, she might forget it.


    It is like living in darkness since childhood, and people who have never seen the light suddenly see the light.


    Like her subordinates, she has never been able to tell who is who, and can only tell by voice.


    Later, she didn''t bother to remember who was who. She didn''t care much anyway, she just liked to fight.


    Fighting is also very crazy. She fights whenever she sees it, so many people in her camp have been beaten by her. Only by saying her specific secret code, what kind of Tianwang Gadihu, Baota Town River Demon, etc., can she be beaten. She doesn''t start.


    So people on the road gave her the title of a mad tiger, a mad tigress who would beat anyone she saw, and beat anyone she saw.


    However, the weight of the younger brothers is naturally much more important than those of the younger brothers.


    She didn''t want to see Gu Junqing on the street or somewhere in the future, someone came up to say hello, and then she asked Gu Junqing who he was.


    That''s why she tried so hard to remember Gu Junqing''s face.


    One can imagine how surprised she was when she knew that she could remember Gu Junqing''s face slightly.


    However, she looked at the conversation between the younger brother and the master. How could that expression look like he was talking to a lover.


    This made her feel a little chilly, and she quickly shook her head to forbid some of her nonsense.

 Chapter 94： Chen Lingyues misunderstanding!

    "Master, isn''t the injury stable yet? Do you want a disciple to help?"


    Gu Junqing had a wicked smile.


    "How beautiful are you thinking now!"


    Ji Zhuyue stomped her feet over there, she felt that Gu Junqing was really too bad.


    I haven''t seen you for so long, and I don''t even want to be a teacher, I just want to do that!


    Humph, rebel!


    Just get kicked out of the division!


    Um? It seems to be okay. After being expelled from the division, it seems reasonable and reasonable to do something with him?


    No no no!


    Ji Zhuyue on the other side shook her head frantically at the thought of this, what was she thinking about!


    Ji Zhuyue felt that she had changed, and when she thought of Gu Junqing, she felt that her whole thinking would change.


    His mind is full of him, is this the legendary love brain?


    Ji Zhuyue was a little worried, she didn''t know how to face Gu Junqing now.


    So it really was a good decision to let him go down the mountain. In a few days, she was afraid that she might really be unable to control herself, so she let Gu Junqing succeed.


    Li Yuanfang once said that when the front door cannot be opened, it is an attitude to enter through the back door.


    Gu Junqing deeply agrees with this sentence and cites it as the truth. After all, the truth is tested by practice.


    "No formality!"


    Ji Zhuyue angrily rebuked Gu Junqing.


    The master and apprentice were still flirting, and Chen Lingyue, who was beside him, was already stunned.


    She didn''t know what happened, why Gu Junqing was able to chat with the master, um, how to say it, it was so ambiguous.


    Anyway, Chen Lingyue thought so.


    Is it?


    Chen Lingyue''s eyes began to look a little weird.


    Does my little brother like the master? He actually likes, likes men?


    This is indeed a bit heavy, not only like men, but also like middle-aged masters.


    Chen Lingyue''s eyes became more complicated, she felt that her younger brother''s hobbies were too weird.


    She was beginning to sympathize with him!


    "No, no, as a senior sister, I want to correct his mistakes, I have to take this responsibility, and I can''t let the younger brother make mistakes again and again!"


    "If you let the master know that the younger brother likes a middle-aged uncle like him, it is estimated that he will kill the younger brother with one palm!"


    Chen Lingyue thought secretly and sighed, she didn''t know how to correct the mistakes for the younger brother.


    It''s like parents don''t know how to teach **** education to their children.


    "Okay, okay, stop talking, I''m going to continue healing, you remember to help your senior sister!"


    "Also, your senior sister is actually quite simple, you are not allowed to think about her!"


    Ji Zhuyue hung up after chatting for a while. She didn''t dare to be distracted now. She finally got a little hope of healing from Gu Junqing, and she didn''t want to miss it.


    "Okay, Master, remember to go down the mountain early, otherwise you won''t be able to see a good show."


    Gu Junqing smiled and said goodbye.


    Su Chen''s place is about to close the net. If Ji Zhuyue is not there, how boring would it be?


    Gu Junqing hung up the phone and saw that Chen Lingyue looked at him with so complicated eyes, he was a little inexplicable.


    However, he didn''t think much about it, anyway, the identity has been made clear, Chen Lingyue should not doubt his identity.


    "Cough, little junior brother, did you lack fatherly love since you were a child?"


    Chen Lingyue coughed and said seriously.


    Gu Junqing was asked inexplicably. He didn''t explain what he wanted him to help first, but asked him this kind of question first.


    Seeing Chen Lingyue''s curious expression, Gu Junqing had no choice but to answer truthfully.


    "Senior sister who doesn''t know, although my father was rarely around since I was a child, it is not lack of fatherly love."


    "Really? That shouldn''t be!"


    Chen Lingyue murmured, and there were words in her mouth.


    Gu Junqing frowned, "What shouldn''t it be?"


    Was he misunderstood, or exposed something.


    "Cough, it''s nothing, don''t worry, Junior Brother, Senior Sister, even if I go to rob women of good families, I will cure this habit for you."


    Chen Lingyue looked solemn.


    Gu Junqing couldn''t understand what Chen Lingyue meant, with a question mark on his face.


    What are his hobbies?


    In fact, Gu Junqing was preconceived. After all, he thought that Ji Zhuyue was a woman, so he didn''t think there was any ambiguity in what he said to Ji Zhuyue.


    But Chen Lingyue was different. She always felt that Ji Zhuyue was a man and an ugly uncle. Otherwise, why did she keep wearing a mask, just to cover up her ugly face?


    But after all, she is her own master. She still loves Ji Zhuyue very much and will not despise her.


    The two brothers and sisters sat and chatted together for a while, and then they began to chat about why Chen Lingyue wanted Su Chen to help her.


    "Junior brother, your brother Su Chen can''t be contacted yet, so I can only let you think of a way."


    "Master praised you as her smartest apprentice in front of me."


    Chen Lingyue smiled and said to Gu Junqing that she felt that Gu Junqing came at the right time. Since Su Chen could not be contacted, it would be good to have a better one.


    In terms of relationship, they are both her junior and senior brothers, and there is no difference.


    Moreover, she had forgotten what Su Chen looked like, and she still remembered it at the time. It was not a deep impression after so long.


    After all, she is blind and doesn''t know whether they are beautiful or not. Well, she only needs to know if Gu Junqing can do it.


    "It''s alright, Senior Sister, you''re a little mean, the same Senior Sister and Brother, you''re welcome."


    Gu Junqing chatted with Chen Lingyue while making tea for Chen Lingyue.


    After Gu Junqing boiled the water, poured the water and tea leaves into the teacup, and flicked it with the tips of his fingers with internal force, and saw a camellia floating in the smoke.


    Gu Junqing''s various movements seem so natural, with ease and vividness, just like dancing, but different from the publicity of dance, the way of brewing tea seems to be combined with nature.


    Chen Lingyue''s eyes lit up when she saw Gu Junqing''s skillful skills.


    "Little Junior Brother, I didn''t expect you to learn the master''s tea-making method and Shen Yun by seven or eight points."


    Gu Jun smiled lightly, he just imitated some of Ji Zhuyue''s tea-making techniques on the mountain.


    Ji Zhuyue lives in the mountains all year round, her indifference and natural nature, and the state of being in harmony with heaven and man is incomparable to the current Gu Junqing.


    Chen Lingyue looked at the tea that Gu Junqing poured her, and felt a little emotional.


    She almost forgot about the time when she studied art with Ji Zhuyue in the mountains and forests, and it has been countless years.


    She now sees Gu Junqing as if she saw her master, and Ji Zhuyue is still making tea for herself, with mixed feelings in her heart.


    However, after all, he achieved the position of the boss of the party, and quickly put these precious memories behind him.


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the heroine Chen Lingyue, triggering the heroine''s charm halo, favor +30, villain value +3000 points]


    Chen Lingyue felt that the shadow of Gu Junqing in her heart became clearer and clearer.


    However, she didn''t think much about it, she felt that she could remember Gu Junqing''s appearance. Don''t forget, she is burning high incense.

 Chapter 95： Brothers and sisters who care about each other

    Gu Junqing was close, and after the purpose of blogging had been achieved, he also put down the work of making tea in his hands.


    He also took a sip of the tea, the mouth was sweet, the tea aroma was wanton, and it really had the taste of Ji Bamboo Moon Bubble.


    The reason why he relies on this to impress Chen Lingyue.


    It is because Chen Lingyue is different from the other heroines, and it can be seen from Gu Junqing''s reading of the plot that the heroine Chen Lingyue has too much heart.


    To put it simply, it is nerve-wracking. Although the fight is strong, it is too naive for feelings.


    The simplicity that Ji Zhuyue said was right, it was indeed quite simple.


    Think that all feelings are brotherhood.


    Coupled with face blindness, her feelings for others are as light as water, because she can''t remember other people''s faces, how could she be able to have feelings?


    Even Su Chen of the original book didn''t let Chen Lingyue have any love between men and women in the end, she couldn''t recognize it at all!


    This makes Gu Junqing really speechless, because even he has no good way.


    I can only try to see if the face that breaks through the limit of charm value can impress Chen Lingyue.


    But as it stands now, it''s really hard.


    The heroine''s charm halo can only be activated by being moved by Chen Lingyue, otherwise the favorability level will always be 0.


    It seems that even the charm of breaking through the limit can''t have any effect on this heroine.


    Face blindness to this extent, it is estimated that a man who does not know the beauty of his wife will feel ashamed.


    "System, use the Eye of Insight."


    ��Hostess: Chen Lingyue��


    ��Age: 25��


    [Charm: 94 (50 for ordinary people)]


    [Female Luck: 1672]


    [Hidden Physique: Sitting and Forgetting Body]


    Gu Junqing was a little stunned to see this hidden physique, but did not expect Chen Lingyue to have a hidden physique.


    "System, explain the body of sitting and forgetting."


    [Ding, sitting and forgetting the body is a state of "forgetting oneself", which is the state of "Tao" pursued by Taoism. Only by "forgetting oneself" can one be free from attachment, free from attachment, and without discrimination, so that right and wrong can be achieved. Live and die together, and eventually become one with all things]


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Gu Junqing frowned, he felt that what the system said was too difficult to understand.


    [Ding, sitting and forgetting is a supreme state pursued by Taoists. The body of sitting and forgetting can naturally reach this state, but if it continues, it will become a person without emotion, that is, the realm of heaven and man, so far the host is impossible Let the heroine fall in love again]


    "Then what can I do to fix it?"


    Gu Junqing is a bit difficult now. If you can''t attack the heroine, it will be troublesome, and are people who have no feelings still called people?


    He can''t let things develop like this, so he can only solve this problem of Chen Lingyue.


    [Ding, deepen the heroine''s impression of the host, and make the heroine change from a ruthless cultivator to a sentimental cultivator]


    [Ding, if the host becomes the heroine Chen Lingyue''s strongest concern, the body of sitting and forgetting may change to a sentient body]


    "There''s no other way, we can only take it slow."


    Gu Junqing was helpless. In fact, he didn''t have that kind of idea about Chen Lingyue.


    As long as Chen Lingyue is not obtained by the protagonist, it is also difficult for the protagonist to like Chen Lingyue.


    But now if you don''t attack Chen Lingyue, Chen Lingyue will gradually become a person without feelings, then there is no way, only disrespect.


    Gu Junqing thought shamelessly.


    "Junior Brother, Junior Brother?"


    Chen Lingyue waved his hand in front of Gu Junqing''s eyes, making him come back to his senses.


    Gu Junqing suddenly came back to his senses, grabbed Chen Lingyue''s small hand, and placed it in his palm.


    And looked at the blonde beauty in front of him.


    With a look that you must believe me.


    "Senior sister, I will definitely cure you!"


    Chen Lingyue looked at Gu Junqing''s eyes, as if depicting the vast starry sky in his eyes.


    Some blushing, although she didn''t know what her junior brother Gu Junqing was talking about, it didn''t prevent her from seeing her own reflection in his eyes.


    "Junior brother, what are you talking about? Are you stupid?"


    "Obviously it''s Senior Sister who wants to cure your problems!"


    Chen Lingyue patted Gu Junqing on the head and said with some dissatisfaction.


    Why does the senior sister ask him to take care of him!


    "Yes, yes, what Senior Sister said."


    Although Gu Junqing didn''t know what disease Chen Lingyue wanted to treat him, it was always right to follow her words.


    However, it is good to let Chen Lingyue have some emotional ups and downs.


    If a heartless person becomes the boss, it is estimated that he will soon become a devil. Is this still the heroine?


    Gu Junqing wiped a sweat.


    However, if you give the heroine more burdens, it should have some benefits for her special physique.


    So Gu Junqing decided to change his mind. He originally planned to give Yang Shixiong the Western District and let Yang Shixiong unify the entire Luodu underground force.


    Now it seems that it is better to let senior sister Chen Lingyue unify and find something to do for her.


    This should be able to alleviate the physical impact on her.


    Let her not really be that kind of forgetful person. Find her something to do.


    The two brothers and sisters wanted to treat each other, but they couldn''t find any good way.


    Chen Lingyue was thinking about how to cure Gu Junqing''s habit of special taste, but in fact there was none at all.


    And Gu Junqing wanted to reverse Chen Lingyue''s physique, but in fact it would not threaten Chen Lingyue''s life.


    But they both felt it was a way to be good for each other.


    "Junior brother, what do you think we should do next?"


    "Did you directly fight with Yang Shixiong or the others?"


    She has always been not interested in these tricks, always feeling that they are looking ahead.


    According to her words, how much fun it is to fight directly.


    But she really can''t just think about herself now, and many people under her are pointing at her to eat.


    She couldn''t take their lives seriously either. Since she was forced to take power, she actually had a faint burden in her heart and felt a heavy responsibility on her back.


    This is also beneficial to the change of her physique. In the original book, Su Chen directly took away her territory. After Su Chen became the boss, she was a little afraid of Chen Lingyue''s influence, and left her to do nothing. .


    Gu Junqing just wanted to sneer when he saw it.


    Although it is necessary to guard against others, even my senior sister is so wary and takes away the status of her senior sister''s boss, but she is just a hypocrite.


    Although she breathed a sigh of relief, the burden was no longer so heavy, but her physique became more and more serious, and finally even her junior brother couldn''t remember what it looked like.


    Although she only thinks that she is face blind, the feeling that no one can enter her heart is deeply touched by others.


    Even in the end, even the impression of Ji Zhuyue was very small.


    He returned to Ji Zhuyue''s forest alone and died alone.


    Gu Junqing couldn''t make her look like that, so she could only seek change. She couldn''t be like Su Chen, after taking away the land, she wouldn''t do anything for Chen Lingyue.


    He felt that he had to do the opposite of Su Chen and give Chen Lingyue some heavier burdens, not only to become Chen Lingyue''s concern, but also to make her the boss of more sites, and to make her shoulder more responsibilities, in order to relieve her physique and bring her Impact.

 Chapter 96： Murong Wan was surpassed

    "Senior sister, let''s talk about it here first. How to keep your territory in the Western District is not something that can be solved overnight."


    "That Yang Shixiong occupies the territory of the other three districts, and he can''t be defeated all at once. Take your time."


    Gu Junqing thought about it for a while, and planned to put these things aside for a while.


    Chen Lingyue''s physique has changed his next plan a little, and he still has to think about it.


    "Senior sister, why don''t I take you to play tomorrow!"


    After all, there are 70 ways to impress a woman''s heart. One of them is to take her to play and to go shopping. As for the other 69, it is naturally impossible for Gu Junqing to do it now.


    Therefore, Gu Junqing can only try this. He feels that as long as she touches her heart, and then matches some methods or medicinal pills of the system, she should be able to reverse it.


    However, the sentient physique mentioned by the system will not make Chen Lingyue too strong in certain aspects.


    Gu Junqing groped his chin and thought with a smile.


    "Okay, after becoming the boss, there will be fewer and fewer opportunities to go out to play."


    Chen Lingyue stretched out deliberately to highlight her majesty.


    But she found out that Jun Qing didn''t peek at her in this review!


    Gu Junqing was thinking about his own affairs, but naturally he didn''t notice this scene, and he didn''t expect Chen Lingyue to misunderstand.


    "It''s not good, can''t even my charm change his hobbies?"


    Chen Lingyue thought worriedly.


    There was no other way but to swipe up his blond hair again, full of temptation and charm, and said with a smile to Gu Junqing''s ear.


    "Junior brother, come pick me up early tomorrow!"


    Gu Junqing was thinking about a better life in the future, but suddenly Chen Lingyue''s breath made his whole body shudder.


    The body instinctively stepped back and looked at Chen Lingyue defensively.


    Chen Lingyue was shocked when she saw Gu Junqing''s appearance.


    "Junior brother, you are helpless, get out."


    With a big wave of his hand, he swept Gu Jun out the door.


    Gu Junqing was still puzzled, not knowing what happened to Chen Lingyue, he shook his head and left.


    Chen Lingyue by the window watched Gu Junqing leave with a look of sympathy.


    "No, I must let my junior and brother discover the beauty of women, not fencing with a big man!"


    She is now fighting spirit again.


    After all, it is her junior brother, who will correct his mistakes if she doesn''t correct him.


    If you let her know that Gu Junqing not only does not fencing with Dahan, but now even goes to Teacher Yu to chat about life, she doesn''t know what she will think.


    After Gu Junqing came out of Chen Lingyue''s place, he drove in the direction of the school. After all, if he had just returned from the mountain and disappeared, he would not know if Teacher Yu would be dissatisfied.


    Anyway, yesterday he felt the appetite of a big shark.


    To be able to match his physical strength after cultivating the Yellow Emperor''s Inner Canon shows how much Yu Miaoyu''s appetite is now.


    If it weren''t for the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, Gu Junqing would be very difficult to satisfy.


    However, Gu Junqing also felt that it was probably because he was on the top, so he planned to make a change today.


    He can be said to be very busy these days, not only to comfort Lin Qingzhu and Shi Hanyan, the two domestic cuties, but also the two cuties Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu who are studying at school outside.


    There is also a big shark, Yu Miaokui, how hard life is.


    So Gu Junqing wanted to know, after those male protagonists got hold of them, they ignored the female protagonist for a long time. Wouldn''t the female protagonist make trouble with him?


    And one by one is like a robot, waiting for the male protagonist''s luck, and he will not lose his temper.


    Gu Junqing wants to learn from the scriptures very much now, even with his compulsiveness and his charm value, running back and forth among the female protagonists, he will be angry with the female protagonist.


    I have a little temper with him from time to time, although they are all cute, he is willing to coax him, his woman, he doesn''t coax anyone.


    And those male protagonists who are like bulldozers are different. After pushing the next one, they will never stop. I guess after those male protagonists are finished pushing, he himself does not know which one he pushed in front of him.


    Gu Junqing frantically complained about the bulldozer male protagonist in his heart, but he was somewhat envious in his heart.


    As the saying goes, it is red eyes.


    But then again, although Gu Junqing is scumbag, he is affectionate, and he is responsible for every girl to the end.


    Although there is also the protagonist behind him, he may be careless, and his sister may be snatched by the protagonist.


    Fire, theft, and thieves!


    Gu Junqing sighed.


    Gu Junqing sighed and found that he had arrived at Yu Miaoyu''s office.


    He planned to feed Yu Miaokuan well today, so that she could let him go for a few days.


    He was really disgusted by the voices that Yu Miaoyu occasionally sent over, like a grudge in the palace.


    Gu Junqing walked into the office and found that Yu Miaoyu was looking at a form.


    Yu Miaokui found out that he came in with a little surprise.


    "Come on, your grades have won the first place in Luodu again."


    "What''s so surprising about this, isn''t it Ji Cao?"


    Gu Junqing was a little puzzled.


    "No, the problem is that someone from another school has surpassed Murong Wan''s score, and you have kept our Tianlin appearance, so some school leaders are very happy."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, to be able to surpass Murong Wan''s score, that''s not easy, wouldn''t it be another protagonist?


    "Look, what''s his name?"


    Gu Junqing was a little curious.


    "Let me see."


    After speaking, Yu Miaoyu flipped through the ranking table of all Luodu''s achievements.


    "First place Tianlin High School Gu Junqing 850"


    "Second place Konoha Middle School Akihito 821"


    "Third place Tianlin High School Murong Wan 803"


    Yu Miaoyu read the above rankings and scores, which surprised Gu Junqing.


    This Mingren''s score can indeed be only 29 points behind him, not even 30 points.


    And the gap between Murong Wan and him has never been lower than 40 points.


    "Why didn''t you hear his name?"


    Yu Miaoyu pondered, "I don''t know either, but according to the gossip, this Mingren student didn''t have outstanding grades."


    Gu Junqing''s mouth slowly revealed a smile, and it seemed that he was the protagonist again.


    Isn''t the sudden emergence of a dark horse protagonist the standard configuration?


    But he wasn''t afraid either.


    In terms of performance, he, Gu Junqing, had no rivals since he was a child.


    And he scored 850 points because the total score was only 850 points.


    Otherwise, how could he be conferred a **** in the younger generation just by virtue of his achievements?


    Although there is only a 29-point gap between him and this man named Ming Ren, the actual gap may be larger than expected.

 Chapter 97： Gu Junqing participated in the competition, Yu Miao was ill

    Gu Junqing frowned and thought about something.


    He felt that although the Akihito of Konoha Middle School was no threat to him, after all, there was a possibility of the protagonist.


    After all, a man who has been out of the back of the car all the year round suddenly emerged as a genius and took the second place in the entire Luodu. It is impossible to think so.


    After all, it is impossible to copy to the second, unless Gu Junqing is copied.


    But obviously, neither of them are in the same school, so it is impossible to copy across schools.


    Therefore, others believe that this is the result of Mingren himself.


    "By the way, Mr. Yu, won''t Huaqing University recommend the competitive competition in another month? Sign up for me."


    Gu Junqing thought about how to deal with this kind of protagonist, and suddenly thought that if it was really the protagonist, such an important scene would be indispensable.


    What a pretentious scene, if the competitive competition is won, it will not only attract the attention of the entire Luodu, but even make others all over the country look up to it.


    Almost like a springboard for takeoff.


    "Huh? Aren''t you not participating in this kind of competition?"


    Yu Miaokui was a little puzzled.


    Gu Junqing never participated in these competitions because it was of no use to him.


    If Gu Junqing really wanted to, even in the first year of high school, he could directly enter Huaqing University for further studies, just because Gu Junqing''s score has never been lower than the perfect score.


    As for the reputation of being the first in competition, it is even more insignificant for Gu Junqing''s identity, and it can''t even be the icing on the cake.


    Because Gu Junqing is already a god-like existence among Luodu''s students, not to mention the Gu family.


    The name of the aristocratic family is already clamorous.


    So even Yu Miaokui didn''t believe that Gu Junqing would participate in this kind of competition.


    Everyone knows that Gu Junqing has never participated in such competitions, which can be regarded as a way for Luodu''s students to stand out.


    If it is spread out that Gu Junqing participated in this walking conference, it is estimated that many students will mourn, and Gu Junqing will not be able to survive.


    No one believed that Gu Junqing would be defeated.


    Which game Gu Junqing participated in, the first name must be Gu Junqing, which was recognized by Luodu students in the same class as Gu Junqing.


    After all, I can''t admit it, it''s been like this for six years.


    "Are you really going?"


    Yu Miaoku asked in disbelief.


    It turned out that others begged Gu Junqing to participate in some competitions, but he did not go.


    The reason is that it is too unchallenging, it is not necessary.


    You can go directly to the awards, there is no suspense at all, why go there?


    "Yes, honor the school."


    Gu Jun said with a light smile, of course he wanted to meet this Mingren, he needed to see if he was the protagonist.


    If so, he can''t be number one, and he''ll even start scouring his wool.


    "The devil believes you."


    Yu Miaokui rolled her eyes and won glory for the school, so the ghosts believed him.


    "Okay, okay, Teacher Yu, I''m not here to tell you about your grades."


    After Gu Junqing thought about it, she revealed a meaningful smile to Yu Miaoyu.


    Yu Miao raised her eyebrows, "Really? Who knows who was going to support the wall yesterday?"


    That''s right, Gu Junqing said yesterday that he was evenly matched, but he was actually slightly inferior.


    But today he came to tame the big shark Yu Miaokui.


    Gu Junqing really didn''t expect that Yu Miaogu''s appetite was getting bigger and bigger.


    "That''s when you weren''t in shape yesterday, let''s see how I clean up you today."


    After speaking, Gu Junqing hugged Yu Miaoyu''s slender waist and turned her up.


    "Mr. Yu, let me tell you a story first."


    Gu Junqing took off the shoes of both parties, and just lay on a small bed that Yu Miaogu had specially purchased recently.


    Yu Miaokui was lying on his body, and a pair of jade arms supported Gu Junqing''s body.


    Yu Miaokui thought that Gu Junqing was about to start, but unexpectedly, she suddenly said that she wanted to tell a story.


    In a tone of anger, with a little impatience.


    "What story? Don''t make trouble, hurry up, I still have class."


    "The refrigerator and the ice cream are a couple. But one day, the ice cream and the refrigerator quarreled, and the ice cream ran out of the box. However, the ice cream left the refrigerator and was wet and slippery after walking a few steps. The ice cream was afraid that it would melt by itself. I just confessed to the refrigerator. The refrigerator opened the door, glanced at the ice cream arrogantly, and said something cold, guess what it said?"


    Gu Junqing told Yu Miaoyu the story in a tone that was half-smiling but not smiling.


    Yu Miaoyu replied subconsciously, "What?"


    Gu Junqing came close to Yu Miaoyu''s ear and whispered in a laughing voice.


    "Come up and freeze yourself."


    Yu Miaogu had no choice but to follow Gu Junqing''s wish.


    ............


    After a long time, Yu Miao collapsed on Gu Junqing''s body tired.


    She could never have imagined that Gu Junqing was still calling her teacher a month ago, but in just this month, Gu Junqing could let her freeze on it herself.


    If she told her that a month ago, she probably wouldn''t believe it.


    Yu Miaokui was so tired that she couldn''t straighten her waist.


    She didn''t even want to move a toe now, Gu Junqing held Yu Miao''s little hand.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "I was thinking, how do I go to class like this!"


    Yu Miaokui said these words feebly without opening her eyes.


    "It''s okay, I''ll talk about it later, let''s say our math teacher is on leave."


    Gu Junqing said slowly and deliberately, he was considered a hero today, and Yu Miaokui dared to underestimate him.


    "When you usually need to occupy the physical education teacher''s class, do you always say that he is sick?"


    "I also told my classmates that our math teacher Yu Miaoyu was sick and needed an injection."


    Yu Miaoyu propped herself up from Gu Junqing and glared at Gu Junqing, she felt that this person was too shameless.


    "Then what should I call you? Doctor Gu?"


    "Okay, go go go, I''m going to class."


    Yu Miaokui, who had already had enough to eat and drink, had already turned her face and rushed Gu Junqing away, which made Gu Junqing very dissatisfied.


    "Why didn''t you put on your clothes? You started not recognizing people?"


    "Didn''t this just finish serving my young master Gu?"


    Yu Miaogu was helpless, she was really going to class.


    But when he turned over, Gu Junqing grabbed his wrist again and pressed him on the straw mat of the cot.


    start grinning


    "Mr. Yu, you seem to be sick."


    After several entanglements, Yu Miaoyu couldn''t break free, and with a flick of her face, she let Gu Junqing go again.


    After another lingering fight, Gu Junqing finally walked out of the office refreshed.


    "This time it should be fed."


    Gu Junqing thought to himself, after all, he was already tired and fell asleep.


    It seems that Sun Tzu''s art of war is not so correct.


    Although condescending is overwhelming, the physical exertion is indeed greater.


    Gu Junqing walked into the classroom, stood on the lecture table, and patted the table, calming the restless students in adolescence.


    "Cough, our teacher Yu was ill and was dragged by the doctor for an injection."


    "So I''m here to teach you this class."


    Gu Junqing coughed and announced the news to everyone.


    The male classmates in the class wailed, while the female classmates in the class began to get excited.


    Gu Junqing had no choice, after all, it was Yu Miaokui''s request, and he could not delay the students who were about to take the college entrance examination.


    There was no way, Gu Junqing could only accept his fate and accept the task.


    "It seems that not only the heroes are saddened by the beauty pass, but the villains will also be affected by the pillow wind."


    Gu Junqing was a little worried.

 Chapter 98： Master-level combat awareness

    "Gu Junqing, that Midsummer song you sang is so good."


    "Yes, yes, I am moved to death. As expected of Prince Junqing, he sings so well."


    "Besides, the beautiful situation and the unparalleled singing skills are too powerful. My cats seem to understand the feelings inside, and they are fascinated."


    "Really? My dog ??too!"


    Seeing that the classmates around were still enthusiastically complimenting his singing skills, Gu Junqing felt a little helpless.


    There is no way, after all, his singing ability has successfully won the god-level singing ability in his recent lottery.


    It even has the ability to influence animals. When others play the piano, it is to play the piano to the cow, but Gu Junqing can truly realize the emotional communication with all things.


    "Okay, I''ll sing to you after graduation, and let''s go to class now."


    After saying these words, the whole class silently watched Gu Junqing''s sparkling appearance on the stage.


    The classmates who were sleepy all cheered up and listened carefully.


    This is Gu Junqing lecturing, and there are not many opportunities.


    No one would think that Gu Junqing would not speak well, and even felt honored.


    In fact, it is indeed the case. Gu Junqing explained a lot of questions in a simple and concise way.


    It is even more concise and clear than what the teacher said, so many students gain a lot.


    After the lecture, Gu Junqing returned to his seat.


    It was found that Murong Wan came over in a huff.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, probably knowing that his second position had been snatched away.


    "I''m so pissed, where did this man named Mingren come out of nowhere!"


    Murong Wan complained to Gu Junqing angrily. The classmates in the class saw that Murong Wan went to Gu Junqing''s place again.


    After all, the fight left that night, and Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu also left with Gu Junqing.


    What are they going to do, the students also have some guesses in their hearts.


    But everyone is just envious. After all, Murong Wan''s beauty is known to the whole school and one of the school''s school beauties.


    During the festivals, Murong Wan''s desk, like Gu Junqing, would be filled with gifts.


    "It''s okay, the gap is not big, just chase it back next time."


    Gu Junqing comforted the angry kitten in front of him.


    "I don''t care, don''t let me know who he is!"


    According to the general routine, the male protagonist surpasses the female protagonist in the ranking, and then attracts the attention of the female protagonist.


    In the end, the curious heroine fell into it.


    This is an old fashioned way of fiction.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes became darker, although Murong Wan''s favorability for him had reached 90 until death.


    But he won''t let the heroine''s curiosity about the protagonist, it''s better just in case.


    "Okay, don''t think about other men, don''t worry, I will handle it."


    Gu Junqing stroked Murong Wan''s head.


    Murong Wan estimated that although Gu Junqing was smiling and still so gentle, her whole person''s temperament had changed.


    Become unpredictable and aloof.


    Gu Junqing like this was a little scared even for her, so she could only weakly grab the corner of Gu Junqing''s clothes.


    "I''m not thinking about who he is, I''m just a little angry. I promise I won''t think about other men again."


    Murong Wan raised her two little fingers as an oath, muttering.


    She is still a little worried about gains and losses, for fear that Gu Junqing will be angry.


    This small appearance is so cute that Gu Junqing''s heart itch.


    Seeing that no one around noticed them, he leaned forward and lightly pecked on Murong Wan''s cherry lips.


    "I''m not angry."


    "I''m just worried that you, who are so beautiful, will be taken away one day."


    Gu Junqing stroked Murong Wan''s cheek, as if he meant something.


    After Murong Wan was kissed, she shyly lowered her little face, so that no one could see her beautiful little face that was red to the bottom of her ears.


    "How could I be taken away by others, unless, unless you drive me away."


    After speaking, Murong Wan''s blushing face turned pale, as if thinking of that terrifying scene.


    "Fool, how could I drive you away."


    Seeing that Gu Junqing''s temperament had changed back to the original, Murong Wan was relieved and snuggled beside Gu Junqing.


    "I just feel that the distance between me and you has been pulled away."


    After all, we used to be only two centimeters apart, and now we are all four centimeters apart.


    Murong Wan said aggrievedly about her thoughts, after all, being misunderstood is not easy for anyone.


    Gu Junqing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but he could only say that he didn''t fully understand the girl''s mind.


    "Really? It''s all right."


    "It won''t be long before our distance will be minus 20 centimeters."


    "That way, you won''t feel wronged?"


    Gu Junqing deliberately said very ambiguous.


    Murong Wan, who had always been ignorant of such matters, suddenly heard the ambiguity in Gu Junqing''s words.


    The shy Murong Wan hurriedly left here, away from the big pervert Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing''s changes are too fast. Just now, he told people not to think about other men in a serious manner, and now he is talking about these negative distances.


    ashamed of me.


    With a flushed face, Murong Wan returned to her seat.


    Let Luo Ningyu, who has been paying attention to Gu Junqing''s side, step forward to ask.


    "What? Did he tease you again?"


    Luo Ningyu smiled and whispered into Murong Wan''s ear.


    Then the two girlfriends began to speak their own whispers.


    "System, open the panel."


    [Host: Gu Junqing]


    [Combat value: 653 (ordinary person 5)]


    [Charm value: 130 (breakthrough limit)]


    [Villain Luck: 1500]


    [Villain value: 82520]


    [Skills: Master-level combat awareness (automatic integration of Xuanmengong); God-level medical skills; God-level piano; God-level learning ability; God-level singing skills; Master-level appreciation technology;


    [Halo: The second stage of the heroine''s charm halo; Mosquito avoidance halo]


    [Talent: Golden Eye Stage 2]


    After Gu Junqing''s Xuanmengong was automatically integrated into the master-level combat awareness, Gu Junqing''s combat awareness was upgraded to the master-level combat awareness.


    The master-level can fully exert his own strength, while the master-level combat awareness can reach 150%, or even double directly.


    And unknowingly, Gu Junqing''s villain value has reached more than 80,000 through the wool of Su Chen and the new protagonist Jiang Feiyu.


    And his strength has also exceeded the limit of 600 through continuous double cultivation, which is the realm of the sixth rank in the mundane world. If ordinary people were to call this realm, only one word would be used.


    Great master!


    The realm of the great master of martial arts was so easily achieved by Gu Junqing.


    Whether it is the system combat power drawn directly or the combat power obtained through dual cultivation, Gu Junqing can break through all kinds of cultivation difficulties without any bottleneck.


    The growth of other people''s strength requires overnight hard work, but Gu Junqing only needs to scour the protagonist''s wool, and the turntable and double cultivation can double his strength.


    Now Gu Junqing''s strength has almost reached the strength of Ji Zhuyue when he went down the mountain.


    "Sure enough, the female protagonist is a person who gathers the wisdom of heaven and earth, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, so I can break through the sixth-rank realm without hindrance."


    Gu Junqing sighed with emotion, it is quite difficult for others to break through the bottleneck, and this is the realm of a great master.


    The realm of the great master, if you want to find an adjective, it is a humanoid tank.


    And it is a tank with extreme flexibility!

 Chapter 99： dating prelude

    Think about how terrifying a humanoid tank is, it can completely smash people into pieces.


    Terrible!


    And Gu Junqing''s Xuanmengong was integrated into his master-level fighting consciousness, and it was successfully transformed.


    Formed a master-level fighting consciousness.


    However, it is not so easy to become a god-level combat consciousness.


    A casual punch is an explosion of several times the strength.


    Moreover, the body moves faster than consciousness, relying on various parts of the body to perform conditioned reflex movements, without the need for a little thinking in the brain, to maximize the speed of movement and the ability to respond. The separation of body and consciousness allows all parts of oneself to transcend their instincts to perceive the danger around them, and no longer needs the brain to think and act first.


    This is already the realm of the gods. If I really want to use a metaphor, it is the ultimate freedom.


    Forbidden realm!


    Being able to defeat a character that is several times stronger than himself, even if the protagonist rarely exists, can reach this state.


    Gu Junqing looked at the slow-growing villain value, and felt that it was time for Su Chen to step down.


    After all, there are more and more protagonists appearing now, and he is almost unable to come.


    And the female protagonists, Gu Junqing even wanted two more waists, otherwise it would be really unbearable.


    If it wasn''t for Huangdi''s internal scriptures, Gu Junqing would have been squeezed dry by Yu Miaogui now.


    And Jiang Feiyu even got together with Su Chen, and even established a brotherly alliance that looked back on Junqing.


    After letting Gu Junqing know, he couldn''t help laughing and laughing. It was just two leeks, and he also tried to pull out Gu Junqing''s palm.


    When Gu Junqing returned home, he first treated Shi Hanyan''s injured leg, and then comforted Lin Qingzhu well, and nothing strange happened to them.


    After all, he is also a person who has to pay attention to health care now!


    There are no broken fields, only tired cattle.


    The ancients never lied to me!


    When Gu Junqing came together in the morning, he dressed himself very handsomely and changed into a more mature one.


    After all, the big sister is already in her twenties, and the gap between the little milk dogs is too big.


    Because he is going on a date with Senior Sister today, he is not handsome. It is estimated that Senior Sister Chen Lingyue can''t remember him.


    Gu Junqing drove a Rafa this time. He really liked the sound of this car.


    After a while, a Rafa was heard driving down the street like a bomb.


    Men all looked at the car with envy, while some women wondered if they could hang a golden tortoise-in-law.


    There are also sour people there, "Isn''t it a ****, I''ll buy one another day."


    The people around looked at the slippers and shorts he was wearing with contempt.


    "Does it require four batteries? Remember to use Nanfu, it can last longer."


    Gu Junqing didn''t understand the situation in the streets and alleys after he drove, and he only laughed when he knew it.


    Gu Junqing drove the car into the villa area in the West District, and it was still the door that the younger brother looked at.


    When the younger brother saw that it was Gu Junqing, he quickly stepped aside and let Gu Junqing''s car in, with a look of envy on his face.


    "The boss''s junior brother is so rich, isn''t it worth tens of millions? Fortunately, I didn''t mess with him yesterday."


    He looks very fortunate now, he clearly knows people, and when he sees this kind of noble son, he doesn''t dare to provoke and report directly.


    After Gu Junqing arrived at the villa, he opened the door directly. Yesterday, the elder sister handed him a key, and he could enter directly without notification.


    Only Gu Junqing has this privilege, after all, he is a junior brother.


    "Sister, I''m here."


    Gu Junqing went upstairs and knocked on the door of the room, and found that no one answered, so he pushed open the door of the room.


    It was just that Gu Junqing, who had just entered, went out immediately.


    Some dizziness, brain ischemia.


    The blood was concentrated below.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes were blank. He actually saw his senior sister sleeping naked, with only intimate clothing on her body.


    Fortunately, she had her back to Gu Junqing, so Gu Junqing only saw Chen Lingyue''s graceful and hot curves.


    But it was still full of excitement, making Gu Junqing, who had experienced hundreds of battles, couldn''t stand it.


    This kind of hot body curve is incomparable to a young child like Murong Wan, even Yu Miaokui is slightly inferior.


    Gu Junqing smiled bitterly.


    What he didn''t know was that Chen Lingyue in the inner room was a little messy.


    "No, I checked a certain degree last night, and men shouldn''t be able to stand it."


    "Could it be that little junior brother is really helpless?"


    Chen Lingyue scratched her carefully combed hair and felt a little frustrated. The younger brother probably took a look and went out without giving her some room to play.


    Otherwise, as a certain degree wrote, tell the younger brother about the advantages of women.


    "Senior sister, hurry up and say I''ll take you to play today."


    Gu Junqing outside the door did not know that this was what Chen Lingyue wanted him to see, and wanted to teach him a lesson.


    If he knew, he would cut off his legs and he wouldn''t leave.


    "coming."


    Chen Lingyue, who became more and more brave in battle, had no choice but to put on her clothes, dressed up and walked out of the room, leaving only the computer in the room that had not been turned off.


    The search box above has not been removed.


    How to straighten a bent man?


    Some netizens replied that they found the beauty of a woman''s body for him.


    Chen Lingyue did psychological work for a long time last night, but decided to go into battle herself, but she didn''t expect Gu Junqing''s reaction to be too fast.


    Now that she''s chasing it out, she''s a little embarrassed.


    Unexpectedly, there are still people who believe that group of netizens? They are all LSPs, so where can I bring up any meaningful opinions!


    Of course, Gu Junqing was very happy, and hoped to be more out of line.


    Gu Junqing looked at Chen Lingyue who came out, and his eyes flashed with amazement.


    He didn''t expect Chen Lingyue''s style to change so much. Yesterday, she looked like a hot girl, but today she has become a sweet girl.


    Wearing a long skirt with stiletto heels, the slender and straight legs are vividly reflected, and some makeup is applied on the face to cover the maturity and a hint of heroism, and enjoy the femininity.


    Coupled with the charming fragrance floating on his body, Gu Junqing was a little intoxicated.


    "It seems that such a beautiful woman should not be left unfeeling."


    A faint light flashed in Gu Junqing''s eyes, and his thoughts about capturing Chen Lingyue became heavier and heavier.


    "How is it? Sister is beautiful? Last night, I spent a night in the closet looking for clothes that you should like. They are beautiful."


    "Senior sister wants you to do anything in the future, but you can''t shirk not to do it."


    Chen Lingyue turned around and showed all her graceful body in front of Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    "Very beautiful senior, if something happens in the future, I will be hard when I have the ball."


    Gu Junqing said righteously.


    Chen Lingyue smiled with satisfaction, feeling that her search for one night was still in vain, and her eyes were straightened when she saw Gu Junqing.

 Chapter 100： Gu Junqing, who is "terminally ill"

    Chen Lingyue followed Gu Junqing out of the villa door.


    Looking at the luxury car that Gu Junqing drove, Lafa said, "Yo, little junior brother, your family is quite rich!"


    "Where, in general."


    Gu Junqing pretended to be modest and said that Versailles literature.


    But the Gu family is indeed his biggest backing aside from the system.


    Therefore, he will spare no effort to remove many obstacles in the Gu family.


    Whether it is internal or external, we will eliminate traitors and traitors internally and the threat of the protagonist externally.


    Today''s Gu family is more powerful and powerful, and Gu Junqing has thus become the voice of the Gu family.


    Although it is stated that the manager is still Gu Junqing''s father, Gu Junxiong, but secretly Gu Junqing is the master behind all this.


    Gu Junxiong is of course happy with his son''s transformation. He is convinced that Gu Junqing will be the leader of the rejuvenation of the Gu family and lead the Gu family to the position of the aristocratic family.


    The status of an aristocratic family can even attract the attention of important national institutions, and a powerful family can even control the lifeline of a country and even the world.


    "This is not ordinary. It is very difficult for senior sister to buy one."


    Chen Lingyue said a little complicatedly, she still wanted to support Gu Junqing, but she never thought that Gu Junqing would become a sky herself.


    It was as if she had just given birth to a child and wanted to take responsibility, but the child became a man in an instant.


    "Does senior sister still care about this? I want junior brother to give you one."


    It''s just a sports car. For Gu Junqing, it''s important whether there is a female lead or not.


    And he also owns several top sports cars in the Gu family garage or the system space.


    "No, let''s go, where do you want to take Senior Sister to play?"


    Chen Lingyue waved her hand, wanting her junior brother''s things to be in a proper way, when the master knew that she had to beat her.


    When I think of my master and Gu Junqing''s strange orientation, my heart is a little complicated. It seems that I still have to take some responsibilities as a senior sister, how to save my junior brother''s hobby!


    Chen Lingyue got into the car a little rudely, she is not an elegant woman.


    If it wasn''t for the junior and junior brothers, she would never have been able to wear skirts, high heels and the like.


    Because these costumes are not good for hitting people, even their chests are covered with things.


    Today, I specially wore these things to correct Gu Junqing''s orientation.


    "I hope the above-mentioned search will be useful, maybe I should try it with a dog search?"


    Chen Lingyue sat in the car and thought to herself.


    Gu Junqing was driving fast on the road, giving Chen Lingyue a rare space to relax.


    Usually, her subordinates come to her when they have something to do, which makes her very annoying.


    With her temper, there is nothing that can''t be resolved by a fight, if there is, it must be that she has done it lightly.


    Of course, now that Yang Shixiong in the Western District intends to finally unify, there is a factor of Chen Lingyue.


    After all, the force value is high to a certain level, and the number of people is not so important.


    Ordinary people have little effect under the strength of Chen Lingyue''s third-rank realm, even if Chen Lingyue can''t exert all his strength.


    Only the masters can play against the masters.


    As for the young people who don''t talk about martial arts and will engage in sneak attacks, then Chen Lingyue will only fight back with five consecutive whips of lightning.


    With her skill, she can''t be defeated by a simple sneak attack, and it is difficult to succeed in a sneak attack even with firearms.


    So now Chen Lingyue feels a lot more relaxed, and today she has given herself a vacation.


    "Sister, let''s go to the amusement park to play."


    Gu Junqing glanced at the blonde beauty beside him and said with a smile.


    Chen Lingyue raised her eyebrows, "Junior Brother, I didn''t expect you to be so naive."


    "But that''s fine. Senior sister hasn''t been there yet, but then again, how did the junior brother get accepted by the master as an apprentice?"


    Chen Lingyue ruffled her hair, turned her head curiously and asked, this gesture looked very charming under the halo of sunlight, as if with a halo.


    Of course Gu Junqing couldn''t tell the truth, he only said that Master saved his life, and then he saw that Master''s martial arts was very strong, so he worshipped her as his teacher.


    Listening to Gu Junqing talking about the bits and pieces on the mountain, Chen Lingyue looked at Gu Junqing tenderly.


    It seemed that he also remembered the days when he lived with Ji Zhuyue in the mountains.


    But in the blink of an eye, he was a little worried.


    "Junior Brother, Master, his old man''s martial arts is very strong, but Senior Sister I''m not bad either."


    "And people who know martial arts are generally very rude, you can''t stand it."


    Gu Junqing also nodded in agreement.


    In front of ordinary people, Chen Lingyue''s third-grade realm can indeed be said to be unstoppable.


    "Yeah, Senior Sister, Master''s bamboo whip is very painful when it is swung on people."


    Gu Junqing wanted to gain some sympathy.


    "What, the master has used a bamboo whip? Could it be that the master has already taken you?"


    Chen Lingyue''s face turned pale, no wonder the master is usually reluctant to approach her. It turns out that the master also likes men?


    In fact, this sentence is not wrong, Ji Zhuyue really likes men.


    However, Chen Lingyue always thought that Ji Zhuyue was a man, so it seemed a little strange.


    "Yeah, it hurts a lot. As long as my posture is not right, she will come with a whip."


    Gu Junqing''s descriptions are getting darker and darker now, the key is that he is unconsciously getting darker and darker.


    In fact, Ji Zhuyue only did this to Gu Junqing. After all, Gu Junqing couldn''t help not smoking in front of her.


    "Wrong posture?"


    It was over, the younger brother was really succeeded by the master.


    My poor little brother! Chen Lingyue thought sadly in her heart.


    "Master is really not a teacher! He even plays with unspoken rules!"


    But after all, she taught herself, and Chen Lingyue always remembered those years, so she scolded her master in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, Junior Brother, Senior Sister will definitely help you."


    Chen Lingyue looked at Gu Junqing with sincerity and regret, as if she was sighing that a country''s fresh seedlings had suffered such destruction.


    And it''s such a pity that Gu Junqing''s tall stature can be played with by Master''s short stature.


    Even if she can''t break Gu Junqing directly, let Gu Junqing change from being a sufferer to an attack!


    This made Gu Junqing confused, thinking that Chen Lingyue was just sighing.


    "But then, Senior Sister, why did you go down the mountain?"


    Gu Junqing asked in confusion, he forgot to ask Ji Zhuyue when he was on the mountain.


    "Master drove me down the mountain when I was 18 years old, saying that I had to support myself when I became an adult, and then he hired an apprentice named Su Chen, but I don''t know him very well, and I haven''t been with him for a while. year."


    "I guess Master is also afraid of loneliness."


    Chen Lingyue said with some emotion.


    Gu Junqing was speechless, he didn''t believe that Ji Zhuyue''s house girl would feel lonely.


    Otherwise, why did he keep rejecting his approach, Gu Junqing thought shamelessly.


    However, when she thought of the news that Ji Zhuyue was about to go down the mountain, she felt a little happy.


    He wondered whether to exchange the medicine for strengthening the essence and strengthening the kidney from the system.


    After all, if Ji Zhuyue had already embraced her because of her injury, then he would have to give him all the money to give him the kindness of Ji Zhuyue''s professor.


    Gu Junqing, who thought so, showed a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth, which made Chen Lingyue, who was watching Gu Junqing, a little complicated.


    She felt that her junior brother was basically terminally ill, and when she talked about topics related to the master, her whole person''s temperament changed.

 Chapter 101： Su Chens plan

    Just under the happy atmosphere of the two brothers and sisters and Gu Junqing''s top driving skills.


    They soon came to the largest playground in Luodu.


    Qinglian Playground.


    In fact, this playground is still the Gu family''s business, and the name is a clear word from Gu Junqing.


    As for the other word Lian, Gu Junqing heard from his mother Xie Ying that it was a word in another person''s name.


    After speaking, he snickered at Gu Junqing mysteriously.


    It made Gu Junqing very puzzled, because there was no such thing in his memory. Could it be that there is another plot to happen?


    After Gu Junqing became suspicious, he didn''t care much.


    Now he is all thinking about Senior Sister, and he doesn''t want to worry about anything. Anyway, the soldiers will block the water and cover the soil.


    "Sister, we are here."


    Gu Junqing got out of the car and opened the door for Chen Lingyue, and made a gentle gesture of invitation.


    But Chen Lingyue was not interested in this kind of action. After all, she couldn''t remember other people''s faces. No matter how much etiquette, she was basically blind.


    She patted off Gu Junqing''s hand, raised her head high, and walked into the playground with the demeanor of a big sister.


    Gu Junqing smiled bitterly, but after locking the door, he walked into his playground with Chen Lingyue''s pace.


    Originally, he wanted to be a landlord once, to do the best of the landlord''s friendship, but he didn''t expect that he could only be a sidekick.


    "Junior brother, this is the first time I have come to a large playground."


    Chen Lingyue looked at the huge Ferris wheel with emotion even though it was far away.


    And a variety of play equipment and play areas.


    There are also huge crowds around.


    The voices are full of people, and the darkness can''t see the edge.


    She thought the playground was just a small park, but she didn''t expect it to be so luxurious and huge.


    "I don''t know. This is opened by Gu''s family. All projects are benchmarked against the world''s top amusement parks, covering an area of ??tens of hundreds of hectares."


    There were sneering noises around.


    "Miss, seeing that you are so beautiful by yourself, do you lack playmates? The little white face beside you should not satisfy you."


    There are also men looking at Chen Lingyue''s beautiful face like an angel, and her enchanting figure like a devil, and said lustfully.


    After all, this amusement park also has some swimming and other items, and then you may be able to glimpse the beauty''s face hidden under a long skirt.


    Gu Junqing on the side was helpless, this is the treatment of the heroine.


    Not only does it have a beauty beyond ordinary people, but it also exudes a strange charm that attracts people around.


    The general protagonist is ready to come out and slap in the face, but now there is no protagonist, only Gu Junqing himself.


    He didn''t expect that there would be people who would dare to make trouble in his own home.


    If you provoke the protagonist, you may only get a beating, but if you provoke Gu Junqing, that''s not necessarily the case.


    In front of him, teasing his senior sister really doesn''t take him Gu someone seriously.


    The tyrannical factor in Gu Junqing''s heart is gradually rising.


    How about disappearing? Or should I first go to Africa to do hard labor for 100 years? If he dies early, let his younger generation take over, right?


    Gu Junqing still began to sentence him to death.


    It''s enough to mock the protagonist for a few words. With such beautiful eyes, he dares to provoke Gu Junqing''s head.


    Even if Yang Shixiong had not been in a good mood after Gu Junqing had just finished attacking a heroine, he probably would have chopped off **** before talking about other things.


    The man was still using a disgusting look, as if he wanted to see through Chen Lingyue''s clothes.


    However, Chen Lingyue didn''t feel anything, because she had seen such eyes a lot.


    After all, it is not easy for a woman to get the position of the boss in the society, let alone such a beautiful woman.


    She has always had her own way of dealing with this sort of thing.


    Just when Gu Junqing was about to come forward, Chen Lingyue took the lead.


    She felt that only in this way could she better stop the evil eyes of others.


    I saw that she walked slowly to the man, and the high heels on her feet were slamming on the ground.


    The man thought she agreed and seemed very excited.


    He hurried forward, wanting to hug Chen Lingyue''s shoulder.


    Before they touched it, Chen Lingyue punched him in the face and flew out heavily.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Junqing quickly waved his hand to ask someone to clear the scene around him.


    Fortunately, many people did not pay much attention to this side, and no one noticed the situation here.


    The reason why Gu Junqing did this was that he was a little afraid that Chen Lingyue would kill him on the spot. Although his Gu family could hold him down, it was obviously not necessary.


    After all, the impact is too great.


    Chen Lingyue''s palm only used one point of her strength, but it knocked the adult man out.


    Then he walked in slowly, and when he saw that the people around him had been emptied, he knew that it should be Gu Junqing''s order.


    So she turned her back to Gu Junqing and walked slowly and deliberately to show him, so that he could discover the beauty in life and straighten him in time.


    "Do you still want to play with the old lady?"


    Chen Lingyue looked at this man condescendingly, her beautiful face even seemed a little sacred and inviolable under the sunlight.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare."


    The man who collapsed on the ground looked in fear and looked more beautiful than an angel in front of him, but in his heart, this woman was more demon than a demon.


    "yes?"


    Chen Lingyue didn''t say much, she smashed a certain part of the man with the heel of her high-heeled shoes.


    This scene made Gu Junqing feel chills in his crotch, and subconsciously merged his legs.


    Chen Lingyue returned to Gu Junqing''s side, "Don''t you think Senior Sister is too cruel?"


    "How come, Senior Sister did a good job."


    Gu Junqing replied with a smile, but the straight back standing after the merger was a bit funny.


    "Okay, so that we don''t disappoint, or we''ll just kick him to death."


    "It''s abhorrent to say that my junior brother is a little white face."


    Chen Lingyue said so, but she was thinking in her heart.


    "Isn''t the little white face just suffering? How dare you pierce my junior brother''s self-esteem."


    In her inner cognition, Xiaobailian = Shou, and Shou generally says that he is an attack because of self-esteem.


    "It''s okay, sister, let''s go."


    After talking about it, Gu Junqing followed Chen Lingyue to find the game to play.


    It''s just that when he left, Gu Junqing didn''t let others see the arc of the corners of his mouth.


    "Su Chen, I didn''t expect that I haven''t found you yet. You really dare to come, the fish is biting."


    In a hidden grass on the side, a camera is filming everything.


    And it was Su Chen who was holding it. I saw him hammering his leg hard. When Gu Junqing didn''t shoot, he didn''t expect that the beautiful woman did it.


    "It should let Gu Junqing have a taste of ruin."


    Su Chen originally planned to let the big guys take a good look at the scene where Gu Junqing''s female companion was molested, and he personally beat him up.


    However, only the scene where Gu Junqing comforted the female companion softly after she beat her was only filmed.


    "I don''t know if just publishing the video of Gu Junqing dating other women will ruin his reputation."


    "Forget it, I might just give him the reputation of a playboy, let''s take a look."


    Su Chen scratched his hair, thinking hesitantly.


    Then he sneakily followed Gu Junqing and Chen Lingyue.

 Chapter 102： Gu Jun is beautiful and loving?

    After Su Chen left, the kicked man lay on the floor and fainted.


    He was just bewitched by Su Chen.


    Su Chen used the half-baked hypnotism he learned from Ji Zhuyue, and could only arouse his desire.


    That is to say, he did not use his brain to think, and his whole person was controlled by the second child.


    And a person who thinks with his lower body can do anything, not to mention flirting with a beautiful woman, even if there is an existence next to her that he can''t afford to offend at first glance.


    He can be considered a disaster, but this is not the reason why he should not be punished.


    So Gu Junqing took action.


    Soon he was carried away by some men in black. As for where he went, even Gu Junqing didn''t know.


    Of course, this is something that Gu Junqing disdains to know. This is managed by a special organization of the Gu family, the "Black Prison", which is directly controlled and in charge of the Gu family''s contemporary family.


    The previous owner was Gu Junxiong, but now it has been handed over to Gu Junqing.


    The function of this organization is to specifically deal with the enemies of the Gu family, and there are various ways of dealing with them.


    Gu Junqing is too lazy to understand, anyway, only the minions of the protagonist have a chance to enter.


    This man who molested Chen Lingyue can only say that he deserves this fate. He accidentally participated in the duel between Gu Junqing and Su Chen, and was fortunate enough to enter the black prison to taste the taste that the protagonist''s minions can only taste. .


    It''s all because of his own lust, and publicizing it, insulting the head of the Gu family in public.


    And the reason why Su Chen is here.


    It was also Gu Junqing''s whim when he had day-to-day friendly exchanges with the big shark Yu Miaowei yesterday.


    He deliberately made his two drivers bald and Qi Jue. As for the identity of the bodyguard, they had already been removed when they were kicked away by Gu Junqing.


    Let them conspire loudly on Su Chen''s way home from get off work.


    The basic situation is this.


    Su Chen returned home from the company as usual.


    He was called by Li Xixue like a dog again today, and now he is so tired that he just wants to go home and sleep, not thinking about anything.


    What chance, what progress in strength, has long been silently wiped out in the trivialities of life, only the heart of defeating Gu Junqing is still burning.


    As for the **** Jiang Feiyu, he agreed to go to the company for a temporary job, but he was healed the next day and never saw him again.


    Shit brother, it''s time to beat him to death.


    Su Chen walked to the side of the road with some gloomy thoughts.


    He even thought that Jiang Feiyu could actually fight against Gu Junqing, and he was really dizzy.


    Suddenly, he saw a familiar luxury car at the corner of the intersection.


    There are also two big men chatting.


    After watching it carefully, I found that it was the car that Gu Junqing used to ride in.


    This made him a little puzzled why Gu Junqing''s car appeared here.


    So, he quietly stepped forward, and since he had already reached the second rank, presumably they would not be able to discover his existence.


    Quietly come to the blind spot of their vision and listen to what they are talking about.


    The bald head and Qi Jue turned their backs to Su Chen''s face with faint smiles, they knew that the fish was hooked.


    In order to complete Gu Junqing''s orders, they rehearsed several times in advance.


    Professionally trained, so no matter how funny they are, they don''t laugh.


    "Baldhead, did you know that the young master has chased another woman recently?"


    Qi Jue pretended to be very quiet, but in fact the voice was not small.


    "I know, I heard that the young master spoiled her very much recently."


    "However, I heard that she seems to be a big sister in the society. Can the young master control her?"


    "I don''t know either. I heard that they are going to Qinglian Amusement Park tomorrow?"


    "It seems to be the case."


    "Then what should I do, the young master will not bring his subordinates tomorrow!"


    "It''s alright, can something happen to the young master in his own territory?"


    Qi Jue and the bald head were conspiring loudly, and Su Chen''s eyes flickered slightly when he heard that he was hiding in the dark.


    "Besides, have you heard of it? That kid Su Chen was murdered by the young master to be slurred in public. That stupid kid Su Chen doesn''t even know about it."


    The bald-headed figure followed Qi Jue carefully and talked about secrets.


    This sentence made Su Chen clench his hands secretly, and anger flashed in his eyes.


    It''s really you, Gu Junqing!


    "I know, but after Miss Li Xixue found out, she never cared about the young master again, which made the young master a little sad."


    Qi Jue sighed, looking very sad and worried for the young master.


    "Okay, let''s not talk, we''ve had enough time to paddle out, let''s go."


    After speaking, Bald Head and Qi Jue drove away from here.


    After a while, Su Chen, who felt that there was no movement around, appeared from the shadows.


    He exhaled, "It doesn''t seem that Xixue did it, and Xixue didn''t give me a green hat."


    "However, since Gu Junqing has made me notorious, I will also make your reputation ruined and ruined!"


    Su Chen, whose eyes were full of anger, didn''t think too much. After preparing the shooting equipment and some props, he started planning to go to Qinglian Amusement Park.


    He also made a special investigation, where it is easy to hide and not easy to be found.


    This is the reason why Su Chen appeared in the amusement park.


    He also knew that the man he hypnotized would definitely be arrested by the Gu family, but he still did all this with peace of mind.


    Just to make Gu Junqing reveal a flaw.


    Therefore, the protagonist is no more noble than the villain, and everything is just for his own purpose.


    As for why Su Chen didn''t know Chen Lingyue, Gu Junqing found out when he listened to Chen Lingyue talking about the original incident.


    Chen Lingyue and Su Chen didn''t stay together for a long time, and they changed a lot after going down the mountain. Su Chen didn''t get in touch with Ji Zhuyue after going down the mountain, so he didn''t know what Chen Lingyue looked like now.


    Not to mention Chen Lingyue, let Su Chen stand in front of her and watch it a thousand times, but she can''t remember his appearance.


    That''s why Gu Junqing was able to arrange all this, and it made Su Chen feel like he was actually eating dog food as he took pictures behind him.


    He felt that he was filming Gu Junqing''s social death scene or Gu Junqing''s love documentary?


    In the distance, he looked at Gu Junqing with a doting smile and kept looking at the blond beauty, asking for warmth, where did he conjure up something to feed her.


    From time to time, he helped her sort out her slightly messy hair after playing. Even after playing, Gu Junqing was able to help Chen Lingyue move forward.


    Seeing Gu Junqing clinging to the blonde beauty''s body, Su Chen''s eyes turned red with jealousy.


    "Why does Gu Junqing have so many beauties, and why doesn''t Li Xixue even let me touch her?"


    Su Chen gritted his teeth and looked at Gu Junqing as if showing his affection.


    [Author''s digression]: In order to thank the boss for his twenty golden tickets, we will add another chapter, but it will be a little later. During the recommendation period, everyone should stop raising books, thank you!

 Chapter 103： Muscles like snow, waist like bundles

    It looks like a beautiful couple to outsiders, but in fact they are.


    "Senior sister, why didn''t you say you were dizzy on the roller coaster?"


    Gu Junqing was a little helpless.


    He is now supporting Chen Lingyue to move forward, and he almost vomited by Chen Lingyue just now.


    "Senior sister has never sat, and senior sister doesn''t know. How can it be possible with senior sister''s strength... ugh."


    Before she finished speaking, Chen Lingyue ran to the trash can beside her and retched.


    At first, she thought it was a pediatric play, and she looked fearless.


    Full of the reckless energy of the big sister''s head, not much bb, just reckless.


    She just didn''t expect that as soon as the roller coaster started moving, she felt something was wrong.


    Holding the arm of Gu Junqing who was sitting beside him, he shouted.


    There is no temperament of the female boss at all, but just like a little girl who just wants to snuggle by Gu Junqing''s side.


    After getting out of the car, Chen Lingyue couldn''t control her desire to vomit.


    Seeing this, Gu Junqing''s body reacted faster than his brain, and he quickly took a half step back.


    Chen Lingyue rolled her eyes at Gu Junqing, "Are you serious about taking half a step back?"


    Gu Junqing sneered, after all, the master-level fighting consciousness, the body already has the ability to respond to a slightly dangerous approach.


    "Why don''t you come and pat me on the back?"


    Chen Lingyue was speechless when she saw Gu Junqing still standing there.


    Sure enough, the younger brother is crooked, even straight men understand that now it is time to comfort the girl''s heart, not to mention that her beautiful beauty is in trouble!


    Gu Junqing coughed, and felt that something was wrong with him. Maybe it was because the senior sister just stepped on the man''s soft underbelly was too sassy.


    It''s too embarrassing to look a little embarrassed now, so there is a little contrast in my heart.


    That''s what it said.


    It''s really embarrassing for you to vomit on the roller coaster, but the way you smash a man''s soft underbelly is really cool.


    Gu Junqing patted Chen Lingyue''s back, and even through the clothes, she could feel the perfect shape of her back.


    With an idea, I felt that this was a good opportunity to use the golden pupil.


    The pupils in Gu Junqing''s eyes faintly flickered with golden light.


    Pian Ruo Qingyun came out of Xiu, and her waist was like a willow.


    The muscles are like snow, and the waist is like a bundle of elements.


    The curling willow moon, the jade bones condensed with frost and snow.


    Even if I had a glimpse of it in the morning, it is different now.


    He is touching it now!


    Even through the clothes, he could feel how delicate the skin under his hands would be.


    It also made him more determined, such a beauty.


    Wouldn''t it be a pity not to have a relationship with her as Guan Bao''s friend?


    Therefore, it is better for him to make efforts to transform Chen Lingyue''s body of sitting and forgetting.


    Even if the transformation is not successful, he has other ways.


    And this approach may work better.


    However, this method cannot be realized for the time being, and it can only be discussed in the future.


    After all, he had to rely on the help of the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic.


    It takes continuous practice with Chen Lingyue to help her transform successfully, and even make her physique benefit Gu Junqing.


    However, now his relationship with Chen Lingyue has obviously not reached that level.


    "How is it, is it easy to touch?"


    Chen Lingyue''s voice sounded like a smile but not a smile.


    Gu Junqing replied subconsciously, "It''s easy to touch."


    After speaking, he realized what he had answered, which made Gu Junqing a little embarrassed.


    When I thought about how to form a relationship with Chen Lingyue, I wanted to be fascinated.


    Gu Junqing coughed a little awkwardly, trying to explain something.


    However, she found that Chen Lingyue, who should be angry, was not angry, and even looked at herself with a little relief.


    This made Gu Junqing a little confused.


    "Junior brother, it seems that you are still saved, I will try my best to help you!"


    Chen Lingyue looked at Gu Junqing with a look of relief, and felt that this junior brother did not go all the way to Brother Jie without returning.


    There is still salvation, it seems that I still need to work hard.


    Chen Lingyue felt a little happy that she had recovered a little of Gu Junqing''s strange habit.


    Some of the physiological reactions of vomiting are gone.


    However, her legs were still a little soft, so she asked Gu Junqing to hold her hand and give her some support.


    The sun sets, and dusk falls.


    The picture of the two holding hands seems unusually happy and warm in the eyes of others.


    Su Chen, who was filming this scene behind him, almost vomited blood, he felt that this scene was a little too sweet.


    Made him almost vomit.


    Even Gu Junqing felt that they were like a couple, walking in an amusement park.


    [Ding, the hostess Chen Lingyue''s favorability towards the host has increased by 10, and her favorability is now 40]


    [Ding, the host changes the plot, reward the host villain with a value of 2000]


    Gu Junqing looked at the information prompted by the system and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    It seems that not only him, but also Chen Lingyue, who is emotionally careless, feels this way.


    It''s just that he didn''t find anything wrong from Chen Lingyue''s expression and statement.


    Everything is about as normal.


    If it wasn''t for the system''s prompt, he would have been fooled by Chen Lingyue.


    Of course, perhaps Chen Lingyue didn''t notice anything different in her heart, but she just felt that her relationship with Gu Junqing seemed to be closer.


    Gu Junqing wanted to try it out.


    Holding Chen Lingyue''s hand, she gently scratched Chen Lingyue''s palm.


    Chen Lingyue only felt that Gu Junqing was scratching her heart as if she was scratching her heart.


    He glared at Gu Junqing and told him to stop going around her, but he didn''t let go of Gu Junqing''s hand.


    This made Gu Junqing have some spectrum in his heart, and it seemed that Chen Lingyue was not uninterested in him.


    It''s just that she hasn''t discovered it yet, and 40 favorability points can''t deceive anyone, although there is a blessing from the heroine Charming Guanhuan.


    But Gu Junqing still managed to raise her favorability rating to 40, knowing that her favorability rating is only 10 away from admiration.


    Gu Junqing, who felt that he had succeeded in the battle, was a little happy and felt that this time he came to the amusement park was the right one.


    Even the eldest sister who has been doing it for so many years, it is difficult to withstand Gu Junqing''s soft fingers in this playground.


    Of course, it was mainly because of the relationship between the senior and the younger brother that Chen Lingyue was unguarded against Gu Junqing.


    And what Chen Lingyue is thinking now is.


    "Junior brother has changed so much today. Not only will he touch me, but he will also be around my palm now. It''s not a waste of time for me to leave a group of younger brothers and follow my junior brother to the playground."


    Both of them were extremely satisfied with this trip to the amusement park.


    However, Su Chen, who was behind him, suffered and ate dog food for a day.


    And he doesn''t know why he has a feeling that his wife has been in love with his enemy for a day, and he is the bitter master who can only take pictures behind the adulterer and his wife.


    Su Chen shook his head and threw this thought away.


    Although he is close to the truth.


    However, this beauty is really good-looking. After seeing it several times, I feel that this blond beauty is very good-looking. It is no wonder that Gu Junqing needs to chase people and bring them to the amusement park to play.


    This made Su Chen very jealous, and such a beautiful girl was given to Gu Junqing again.


    Wouldn''t they just go to the hotel tonight to preach and impart fluids?


    Thinking of this, Su Chen became more and more jealous of Gu Junqing.


    [Author''s digression]: If you see that the author is so late, please count the votes.


    And don''t keep books anymore, the author wants to see the scenery of four wheels. (�ѩҩn�ѩ�)

 Chapter 104： Gu Junqing, who hits a snake and gets a stick

    Gu Junqing knew that Su Chen was following behind him, and he wanted him to follow. It was best to follow him. How would he shave his wool tonight if he didn''t follow?


    However, before that, I still have to complete the last stop of today''s amusement park with Chen Lingyue.


    That is what Luodu calls the Ferris wheel of his dreams.


    Qinglian Amusement Park highlighted its own characteristics, and specially made the Ferris wheel larger and more beautiful than ordinary amusement parks.


    The colorful lights flicker into different lights as the Ferris wheel rotates.


    Especially at night, the stars twinkle with a little light, and the lights on the Ferris wheel complement each other, which further sets off the splendor of the Ferris wheel like summer flowers.


    The sky ring of the Ferris wheel itself is also colored, with a shining halo, it looks particularly dazzling in the night sky, just like the most beautiful star in the night sky.


    The Ferris wheel of Qinglian Amusement Park has almost become the signature of Luodu.


    "Senior sister, take this Ferris wheel one last time before you leave."


    Gu Junqing turned to talk to Chen Lingyue who was holding hands with him.


    Chen Lingyue hesitated, fearing that it would be another roller coaster-like tragedy.


    "It won''t be the same as a roller coaster, will it? Or let''s go play the horror house, it''s more exciting to play at night."


    Gu Junqing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he didn''t dare to take Chen Lingyue to play in the House of Horrors, he was afraid that the ghost would be knocked down by Chen Lingyue''s punch as soon as he came out.


    If Chen Lingyue goes to a regular place to fight, it is estimated that she will be named Luodu female boxing champion.


    Gu Junqing can imagine Chen Lingyue''s style in the ring.


    Chen Lingyue stretched out a punch, "Can you stop my 20-year-old punch?"


    "Senior sister won''t, and looking at the scenery of Luodu from the Ferris wheel will have a different taste."


    Gu Junqing tried his best to dissuade Chen Lingyue from thinking of going to the House of Horrors. After all, the staff of the entire amusement park were also his family''s staff.


    "Fine."


    Chen Lingyue agreed.


    In fact, she saw that the people around her seemed to be couples on the Ferris wheel, so she guessed that Gu Junqing might want to soak her.


    She was very relieved, it seemed that Gu Junqing had gradually moved towards the right path.


    How could a high-quality man like her junior brother be cheaper than other men.


    She couldn''t even imagine how Gu Junqing looked like a man on top of a man.


    And the information she searched yesterday told her that it is necessary to let these men know the beauty of women before they have the opportunity to straighten them.


    For the sake of her younger brother''s future sexual well-being, she is willing to do her best!


    Therefore, it is reasonable to say that one hundred degrees of water will open, and one hundred degrees of people will die.


    If everyone has a problem, they all believe that the browser is not desirable.


    Gu Junqing breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly took Chen Lingyue''s hand onto the Ferris wheel.


    This Ferris wheel is more than 100 meters high, and it is equipped with transparent glass cockpits. Each cockpit can accommodate tourists. It takes at least dozens of minutes to take a circle on the Ferris wheel, allowing passengers to enjoy the beautiful scenery outside. .


    Su Chen was hesitant to go up too. Today, he followed for a day and didn''t shoot any videos that would damage Gu Junqing''s reputation.


    Instead, in order to follow Gu Junqing, he contributed a lot of money to the amusement park.


    He still owes a lot of money and has not paid it back, and everything depends on the company''s listed products.


    However, Su Chen believes that with the products he developed, he will definitely be able to reap a lot of money.


    It''s time to make a fortune, marry Bai Fumei, and reach the pinnacle of life.


    Su Chen is still fantasizing about everything now, but he doesn''t know that he has always been in Gu Junqing''s grasp.


    In the end, Su Chen still didn''t get on the Ferris wheel. First, it was difficult for him to take pictures of Gu Junqing''s situation on the Ferris wheel. Second, he really ran out of money in his pocket. There''s no money left for the taxi.


    He might as well wait for them at the exit of the Ferris wheel.


    A golden light flashed in Gu Junqing''s eyes. He saw that Su Chen didn''t come up, and he didn''t react. Anyway, he didn''t leave.


    With the gradual rise of the Ferris wheel, the entire city of Luodu has a panoramic view.


    "so beautiful."


    Chen Lingyue looked at the mottled lights emanating from Luodu at night outside.


    "Yeah, it''s beautiful."


    Gu Junqing also sighed a little bit.


    However, he was lamenting the beauty of being on a high place.


    Gu Junqing''s current status is like the Ferris wheel rising to the highest position in Luodu, King''s Landing in Luodu.


    Only when you are in a high position can you enjoy the scenery in front of you.


    Therefore, he will crush all obstacles in front of him and push down all enemies in the world.


    But the main task now is how to push senior sister, cough.


    "Senior sister, I''ll make you a magic trick."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile like a fox.


    "Oh? Let me see."


    So Gu Junqing moved from the opposite side of Chen Lingyue to sit next to Chen Lingyue.


    Picking up Chen Lingyue''s hand, she made a fist with her small hand, and then covered it with his hand. Chen Lingyue''s small hand was completely wrapped by Gu Junqing''s big palm.


    "Look, your hand is gone."


    Chen Lingyue looked at Gu Junqing speechlessly, not expecting such a big junior brother to be so naive.


    Seeing that Chen Lingyue''s attention has been diverted, Gu Junqing snapped his fingers with the other hand, and turned a rose and handed it to Chen Lingyue.


    Even Chen Lingyue couldn''t see it clearly because her hands were so fast, which made Chen Lingyue a little surprised.


    But Gu Junqing was not surprised, his hand speed was tested on Yu Miaokui.


    The great music master Beethoven once said that the faster the hand speed, the higher the decibel.


    Therefore, Gu Junqing deliberately tested it in Yu Miaowei, and the decibels were indeed very high, which indirectly proved that Gu Junqing''s hand speed was indeed fast, and it was normal for Chen Lingyue to not be able to see clearly.


    Chen Lingyue hurriedly took Gu Junqing''s roses to see if there was something wrong.


    But I didn''t find that the small hand that was originally wrapped by Gu Junqing had been inserted by Gu Junqing at some point in time, in a shape of interlocking fingers.


    "Senior sister, tell me, why are you so accommodating to me today? Are you even willing to give me a hand?"


    Gu Junqing lifted his and Chen Lingyue''s fingers intertwined and shook it.


    Chen Lingyue looked at their little hands intertwined, she was always carefree, she never knew what shyness was, but now she blushed a little.


    "I don''t believe that my charm can make Senior Sister tolerate me so much."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile but not a smile.


    He had already noticed Chen Lingyue''s unusual tolerance for his small movements. Not only did he not mind letting him hold hands, pat his back and other ambiguous actions, but Chen Lingyue even showed her charm to Gu Junqing consciously or unintentionally.


    However, since Chen Lingyue is willing to do it herself, he is not a decent gentleman who would shirk or be shy.


    He has always been adhering to the principle of taking advantage of it, and not taking advantage of the bastard.


    Just like Yu Miaoyu, after the first relationship, he continued to show his shameless spirit, had the second and third relationship with Yu Miaoyu, and even now Yu Miaoyu can come up and freeze by himself. .

 Chapter 105： Tender cows eat old grass

    Chen Lingyue coughed and looked at Gu Junqing with some embarrassment.


    She didn''t expect the junior brother to showdown with her. She had no choice but to express her own thoughts.


    "Cough, Junior Brother, do you like Master very much?"


    Gu Junqing was a little puzzled by Chen Lingyue''s question, stunned for a moment, and answered carefully.


    "Yeah, I like Master very much, what''s wrong with liking Master?"


    This made Chen Lingyue a little anxious.


    "I mean do you love Master?"


    "That''s right, I love Master."


    Gu Junqing replied subconsciously, but in a flash, he knew what Chen Lingyue meant.


    Chen Lingyue misunderstood him and Ji Zhuyue. In Chen Lingyue''s heart, Ji Zhuyue has always been a male existence.


    And Gu Junqing knew early on that she was a woman, so there was a problem with the information difference between the two, and the answer came out.


    With a smile in Gu Junqing''s eyes, he finally knew why Chen Lingyue had such a high tolerance for him.


    And he will always say some inexplicable things. When he expresses his love for women, she will look at him with relief, and when he says some ambiguous things, she will feel that he is hopeless.


    It turned out to be that he fell in love with the same sex, but he could take advantage of this to have more intimate contact with Chen Lingyue.


    "How can you like Master? That''s not right."


    Chen Lingyue frowned, with a hopeless expression on Gu Junqing''s face.


    Gu Junqing answered meaningfully.


    "Why can''t I like Master?"


    Gu Junqing focused on the character, meaning that the character was a verb.


    But Chen Lingyue obviously didn''t hear it.


    "You melon boy, don''t listen to what Senior Sister says."


    Chen Lingyue was so angry that she even spoke the dialect.


    She endured a violent temper for a day, just want to show the gentle beauty of women to the junior brother, but the junior brother turned out to be stubborn.


    "Senior sister, how can I not like Master''s surging heart?"


    Gu Junqing was already laughing a little in his heart.


    However, he was indeed right, Ji Zhuyue did like him, although he had not yet succeeded.


    "Okay, Senior Sister, then I don''t like it anymore."


    Gu Junqing pretended to be wronged.


    This sentence eased the angry Chen Lingyue. This is her good junior brother. It is unfortunate that she cannot be a teacher.


    "Then can I like other men?"


    Gu Junqing is now pretending to be very careful to touch Ji Zhuyue''s bottom line.


    "No, if you dare, break your third leg. You don''t need it anyway, so donate it to someone in need." (As for my readers, they definitely don''t need it, all 18cm manual dog heads)


    "But why do you like men? Isn''t it sweet for women?"


    Chen Lingyue pronounced the sentence expressionlessly, she didn''t want to endure it any longer, if Gu Junqing didn''t listen to the persuasion, she might have done it!


    After all, she has been the boss for a few years. Although she does not have some bad habits, she still believes in the rules of the Tao, that is, advocating violence.


    Although she loves Gu Junqing, the little junior brother, but if she has paid so much, she still can''t get it back.


    If you have a violent temper, you may really use tough methods, and the overbearing female president is just like that.


    Seeing that Chen Lingyue was a little angry, Gu Junqing didn''t want to tease her again.


    To deal with this kind of heroine, he can think of ways to be softer. After all, senior sister still loves him very much, otherwise it is impossible to change many of his habits for him.


    He believed that Chen Lingyue definitely didn''t like being touched by others, but when he only saw Gu Junqing a few times, he repeatedly tolerated some of Gu Junqing''s outrageous behavior.


    "Senior sister, I don''t want to, but I''ve been surrounded by men since I was a child, and no woman has ever approached me.


    "And my father and mother didn''t have time to talk to me because they were busy with work, that''s why I did this."


    "I know this is wrong, but I feel like a person who likes the world with a big heart like Master has a sense of security."


    Gu Junqing pretended to be cute, and spoke in a pitiful and unloved way.


    As for the authenticity of this statement, it is estimated that only half of it is true.


    And the remaining ninety-nine and a half points are fake.


    This sentence eased Chen Lingyue''s expression, she thought that Gu Junqing would like the same **** and said it.


    And it doesn''t seem to be incurable?


    "It''s alright, Junior Brother, we''ll change it slowly. Sooner or later, you will discover the beauty of the opposite sex."


    Chen Lingyue comforted that she felt that although her junior brother was very rich, his life was indeed pitiful since he was a child.


    "Senior sister, can you let me experience the beauty of the opposite **** once?"


    This sentence made Chen Lingyue a little ignorant, her head tilted, as if a question mark was written on her face?


    "Isn''t Senior Sister beautiful?"


    Although she is blind, doesn''t she know whether she is beautiful or not under the praise of everyone?


    Gu Junqing''s eyes became a little dark, and suddenly approached Chen Lingyue.


    Then he put one hand around Chen Lingyue''s waist, and the other hand hugged Chen Lingyue around himself, adjusting his posture.


    It didn''t stop until the eyes met.


    Chen Lingyue was stunned by Gu Junqing''s sudden action.


    Staring at Gu Junqing''s eyes, it seems that he has his own reflection.


    "I''m talking about the sweetness of Senior Sister!"


    After Gu Junqing finished saying this, the hand that hugged Chen Lingyue''s waist was transferred to the back of her head, and then pressed hard, her lips and teeth attached to each other.


    This sudden action made Chen Lingyue a little stunned, and she didn''t know what to do.


    After a while, Chen Lingyue quickly pushed Gu Junqing away, not letting Gu Junqing chew on her.


    "Junior brother, this is the first kiss of senior sister, you don''t say a word!"


    Just after Chen Lingyue was kissed, her cheeks were still flushed, her eyes were hazy, and her eyes were staring at Gu Junqing.


    This staring stare, which is as charming as anger, is mixed with emotions such as charm, coyness, and astonishment. The eyes are clean and unbelievable.


    Dreamy eyes like a pair of crescent moons made Gu Junqing''s throat roll twice.


    "I thought Senior Sister was willing to work hard for my change."


    Gu Junqing blinked his eyes pretending to be innocent, making the eyes that usually appear mature and cold to be a little juvenile.


    This sentence made Chen Lingyue choked, and she didn''t know how to answer Gu Junqing.


    To be honest, she is still confused now.


    Suddenly, Gu Junqing kissed her. She dedicated her first kiss, which she had saved for more than 20 years, to her junior brother.


    Looking at her younger brother''s lovely eyes, she felt like an old cow eating tender grass.


    She couldn''t stand her younger brother''s cute expression, it was too cute.


    Even if she is blind, she can''t seem to resist Gu Junqing''s cute moment.


    If Gu Junqing knew that Chen Lingyue thought she was an old cow eating tender grass, then he would definitely refute her.


    It''s obvious that young cows eat old grass, but he can eat even older grass like Ji Zhuyue, not to mention Chen Lingyue''s age is not much older than him?


    Although the two grasses are more beautiful than the other, the other is more flavorful.


    "Sister, I haven''t had enough."


    While speaking, Gu Junqing did not let Chen Lingyue speak again, and kissed her directly, wanton absorbing the sweetness in her mouth.


    "Don''t..." Chen Lingyue, who struggled for a while, seemed to want to say something, but Gu Junqing didn''t let her speak, and did what she should do on her own.


    [Author''s digression]: In order to thank the big guys again for their support, a new chapter will be added, but it should be very late.


    thanks for your support!

 Chapter 106： Chen Lingyue above

    It wasn''t until the Ferris wheel was about to end that Gu Junqing let go of Chen Lingyue.


    For a martial artist like Chen Lingyue, the breath is extremely long and long, and there will be no hypoxia or the like.


    But no matter how long it is, it can''t stand Gu Junqing''s dog that keeps chewing and sucking.


    Let Chen Lingyue blushed before Gu Junqing released her.


    Chen Lingyue now understands Gu Junqing''s clever tongue.


    "I told you not to reach in."


    Chen Lingyue murmured, she didn''t want to progress so fast for the first time.


    "Senior sister, it''s not a good habit to keep your mouth shut. Otherwise, your mouth will be dry and uncomfortable."


    Gu Junqing said with a wicked smile.


    These words were concise and to the point, so that Chen Lingyue, who had just tried these things herself, could directly hear the ambiguity of what Gu Junqing said.


    With a blushing face, he gave Gu Junqing a white look.


    She found that Gu Junqing was not pure at all!


    The Ferris wheel has come to an end, Chen Lingyue quickly left Gu Junqing, coughed, and resumed the undisciplined female leader on the road.


    Gu Junqing followed Chen Lingyue out of the cabin door, her face a little uncertain.


    "System, why hasn''t Chen Lingyue''s goodwill increased?"


    Because he found that the system that always reminded him in time, this time he didn''t remind him to increase his favorability.


    He can''t believe it''s already like this, the tongues of the two sides have already fought each other, and Chen Lingyue''s goodwill is not motivated?


    [Ding, there may be two reasons why the female host Chen Lingyue''s favorability has not improved. One is that the host did not impress Chen Lingyue''s atrium, and the other is that Chen Lingyue''s physique forced her to avoid the host''s heartbeat]


    The system has no emotion, and the calm synthetic mechanical sound rang in Gu Junqing''s mind.


    Gu Junqing''s face has completely changed now. If his favorability is always 40, how can he attack Chen Lingyue if he can''t break through 50.


    You must know that the favorability rating of 40 and the favorability rating of 50 are a big watershed. One is just a good impression, and the other has reached the point of admiration.


    The first possibility is obviously impossible. Chen Lingyue''s obvious reaction can prove that she is moved.


    Then it can only be the second possibility. It seems that Gu Junqing can only continue to attack her after solving the physique of Chen Lingyue''s sitting and forgetting body.


    Gu Junqing figured out this matter and calmed down.


    Then he swept the exit with his golden eyes, and found Su Chen hiding in a corner of Gadari, and a meaningful smile gradually appeared on his face.


    It seemed that it was time for Su Chen to play a role.


    He didn''t believe that under the extreme temptation, Su Chen would not take the bait.


    "Senior sister, it''s so late, let''s stay here tonight."


    Gu Junqing caught up with Chen Lingyue, who was walking in front of him with a slash and axe.


    Chen Lingyue looked at Gu Junqing suspiciously.


    "Aren''t you greedy for Senior Sister''s body?"


    Gu Junqing''s face froze for a moment, although he was really greedy, how could he say that.


    "Senior sister, you misunderstood me, I like men, have you forgotten?"


    Gu Junqing said righteously, but in his heart he was madly thinking, I like women, I like women.


    Chen Lingyue looked at him with a half-smile, but now she doesn''t believe a word of Gu Junqing''s words.


    With Gu Junqing''s skilled kissing skills, she was kissed all over the place.


    Do you really think she doesn''t know anything?


    As the leader of the underground forces in the Western District, she has never eaten pork or seen a pig run?


    Based on her knowledge, as long as Gu Junqing''s kissing skills don''t disgust him, it is estimated that he can kiss him.


    Too high.


    Now Chen Lingyue still feels numb to Gu Junqing''s body-sucking Dafa that seems to be able to **** away your three souls and seven souls.


    She didn''t believe that this was Gu Junqing''s first kiss.


    When he thought about Gu Junqing''s identity as a rich second-generation, he knew that he must have tricked many little girls into their first kisses.


    "Junior Brother, you really think Senior Sister is stupid."


    Chen Lingyue rolled her eyes, ignoring him.


    She was really dizzy before she believed Gu Junqing''s words again.


    However, she saw that it was indeed very late, so she let Gu Junqing go this time.


    "Okay, remember to open two rooms."


    Chen Lingyue glanced at Gu Junqing sideways, and there was no doubt about what she said.


    As a senior sister, it would be a shame if the junior brother fell asleep like this.


    However, even though she said so, she felt that it was because of her own reasons.


    She doesn''t know why, she is hard to be affected by foreign objects.


    Even as the eldest for so many years, she has not been affected by those dark things.


    Maybe it''s because she is too indifferent to these things, so she can come out of the mud without being stained, clean and not demon.


    And she rarely relaxes like this today, because as long as she relaxes, she feels as if she has lost any affection with the heaven and the earth, as if the heaven and the earth are not benevolent and treat all things as cud dogs.


    Face blindness is caused by this.


    This made her very frightened, so she began to act extreme, advocating violence can make her feel like she is still a person.


    But today, by Gu Junqing''s side, there is no feeling of being in harmony with heaven and earth at all, only happiness and relaxation.


    So she didn''t blame Gu Junqing for kissing her at all, she even had a touch of joy and relief.


    After all, Gu Junqing''s ability is too strong, and she was fascinated by the kiss.


    "Okay, senior sister, then I''ll open two rooms first. You can wait for me at the bar. I''ll come over later."


    Gu Junqing pointed to the bar in front of him and went to a hotel quite far away.


    Before leaving, I thought to myself, "Su Chen, don''t let me down."


    Su Chen in the distance didn''t hear what they said, only saw that Gu Junqing and this blonde beauty were actually separated.


    This made him overjoyed. Today, he saw that Gu Junqing just held the blond beauty''s hand, and now they are separated. It seems that Gu Junqing has not succeeded.


    Gu Junqing would definitely be in pain if he took the lead, Su Chen sneered in his heart.


    He watched the blond beauty enter the bar, and he quickly followed to see if he could talk to the blond beauty.


    Su Chen walked into the bar and found that the blonde beauty was sitting at the bar and playing with her mobile phone, which made him think about how to chat up.


    After all, he also saw that the blonde beauty was very good in the morning, and the way he stepped on the man''s soft underbelly with one foot made him shudder.


    He was really a little afraid of what to do if he would be beaten when he went up to chat, which made him hesitate.


    I don''t know if it was because the heroine and the hero appeared at the same time that Su Chen found an opportunity.


    He found that a group of people were staring at him and wanted to go up to this blond girl who was obviously alone, but he didn''t know how to get there.


    After all, there are not many hard cerebral palsy now.

 Chapter 107： Su Chens heroic rescue of beauty was blocked

    Seeing how this group of people wanted to go up but didn''t dare to go up, the corners of Su Chen''s mouth cracked strangely.


    He Su Chen is a great doctor.


    Since they didn''t have an impulsive head now, he pushed them from behind.


    In this way, he can be a hero to save the beauty, presumably it will be much easier to strike up a conversation.


    It is not impossible even to make the beauty fall in love with him, so that he can take a step ahead of Gu Junqing and take the lead.


    The more she thought about it, the more beautiful Su Chen quickly acted.


    I saw him pass by this group of people inadvertently, and some aphrodisiac powder was spilled from his cuffs, which made this group of people immediately impulsive, and they did things even more recklessly.


    Originally, they didn''t dare to make such a thing happen in the Gu family''s territory, but in Su Chen''s aphrodisiac powder, it was obvious.


    Just like the man who wanted to tease Chen Lingyue in the morning, and even insulted Gu Junqing, who was not easy to mess with Chen Lingyue at first glance.


    Their eyes are extremely greedy and full of obscene and indecent colors.


    I no longer think with my head, and I don''t think about the consequences of making trouble in the Gu family''s realm. I plan to go forward and take this blonde beauty away.


    This scene made Gu Junqing, who was peeping here, sigh.


    Perhaps many times the protagonist appears as a hero to save the beauty, but it is actually just a farce directed and acted by the protagonist.


    It''s good to say once or twice, how can there be so many coincidences, and the protagonist encounters it every time, and only self-directed and self-acted can explain it.


    "Miss, it''s boring to be alone, it''s lonely for a long night, have a good time with your brothers, and live in bliss forever."


    The middle-aged man at the head had a ferocious face, with playfulness and obscenity flashing in his eyes.


    With a wave of his hand, he asked some of his younger brothers to surround Chen Lingyue to prevent her from escaping.


    Chen Lingyue didn''t even bother to look at him, such a small role was simply annoying.


    This tavern is not equipped with any bodyguards or the like.


    Because no one would believe that in Luodu, someone dared to make trouble in the Gu family''s territory.


    A bartender came out frowning, "This is the Gu family''s territory, do you dare to make trouble?"


    "I''m not afraid of anything from the Wild Wolf Gang, and I only have this great beauty in my heart now."


    The vicious man headed tore off his clothes, revealing the wolf-like tattoo on his body.


    Looking at Chen Lingyue full of desire, he now feels that his soul is about to be taken away.


    The lazy Chen Lingyue sat on the high bar seat of the bar, with delicate and beautiful facial features, she looked a variety of styles, and there was a seductive charm between her gestures, charming and affectionate.


    The blond hair on the shawl further set off the snow-white complexion, and a pair of long legs loomed under the wrapping of the long skirt, like a pair of perfect white jade, without any flaws.


    He, who had been drinking a little in the first place, was given an aphrodisiac by Su Chen, and he had already given up on taking care of his family.


    And after stealing the woman, he left immediately, so Gu family would not pursue him.


    Such a great beauty, if he could have her for one night, he would be worth dying for.


    Seeing them still beside him, Chen Lingyue, who was in a good mood, was a little annoyed.


    "Fortunately, the younger brother is not there, otherwise it would not be good for him to see my violent scene."


    She thought lightly in her heart, she had already decided to do it, she had never heard of this wild wolf help, it was probably just a small gang of dozens of people.


    At this moment, a man with a handsome face walked into the arena, and it was Su Chen who came.


    He had seen the skills of this blond beauty, and he was afraid that if he didn''t show up again, this group of people would probably be beaten to the ground.


    "This lady is mine, you can go."


    Su Chen walked out confidently.


    "What kind of thing are you? Little white face, do you also want to grab a woman from Lao Tzu?"


    Su Chen is a little elated now.


    Anyone who has met Gu Junqing will say that he is ugly, and no one has ever said that he is a little white face.


    Especially Li Xixue, who scolds him for being a toad every day, he already subconsciously feels that he is ugly.


    Now being called Xiaobailian, even a little flattered.


    So he decided that he could strike lightly, and with his second-rank strength, he could hit these people with one hand.


    Afraid that they wouldn''t do it, Su Chen deliberately gave them an international friendly gesture----the middle finger.


    "Why, I don''t even dare to fight, and you still want to pick up a girl?"


    Su Chen looks like he needs to be beaten, the angry group of big men are already gearing up, and they are about to beat people.


    They didn''t want to completely anger the Gu family. After all, they didn''t do it now, they just stepped forward to flirt with the girl, but if they did, it would probably not end well.


    This picture of Su Chen provoking others, for fear that others will not do it, is really cheap.


    Gu Junqing complained in his heart.


    With a wave of his hand, he let all the people in the prepared Gu family enter the bar, he didn''t want Su Chen to have the opportunity to pretend.


    Su Chen and the group of big men were in a fierce confrontation, and a fight was about to break out.


    However, the door of the bar was suddenly opened, and a group of men in black came swarming in.


    This scene made all the people watching the show sigh, it seems that the people from the Gu family have arrived, and this fight will definitely be impossible.


    The big man looked at the crowd several times his size, and the black clothes with the Gu family''s logo, his legs softened with fright.


    The head above finally woke up.


    "It''s over, it''s over, what the **** happened to me?"


    The vicious big man at the head muttered words, he didn''t know why he was so high today.


    But he had no choice but to be dragged out by the Gu family along with his younger brothers.


    Su Chen felt remorse in his heart when he saw this group of people being dragged out, and knew that he should have shot earlier.


    You shouldn''t think about pretending to slap your face first, you should do it directly.


    What kind of hero saves the beauty like this, how to strike up a conversation with the blond beauty.


    However, he still stepped forward cheekily.


    "Hello, can you let me buy you a drink?"


    Su Chen stepped forward and pretended to ask politely.


    Chen Lingyue looked at him with some doubts. Although she couldn''t recognize his face, she didn''t know why Su Chen''s voice was familiar.


    So she was kind to Su Chen, and invited her to drink, but it wasn''t her who paid for it anyway.


    Moreover, Su Chen has just come out after all, so she shouldn''t refuse too much.


    Anyway, the little junior brother will come over after a while, and there is nothing to do now, so I agreed.


    "Can."


    Chen Lingyue flipped her hair, turned her head and ignored Su Chen.


    She always felt as if she had heard his voice somewhere, but couldn''t remember.


    That''s right, Su Chen and her have not seen each other for several years, and she can only know people by listening to music, it''s normal not to recognize Su Chen.


    "Okay, I''ll go get you some."


    Seeing that Chen Lingyue agreed, Su Chen happily went to the front desk.


    "Hello, order me two glasses of wine for 50 yuan."


    Su Chen greeted the busy bartender over.


    "Hello, sir, we don''t have 50 yuan of wine here."


    "The minimum wine is 298 yuan."


    This sentence made Su Chen''s face completely stiff.


    He now has enough money to buy a cup. There is no way for him to realize his inner plan, so Su Chen can only agree.


    Trembling, he handed the only three hundred dollars left to the bartender.


    Soon, the cocktail was prepared. Su Chen looked at the colorful wine, and his heart was extremely hot.


    Perhaps, he will be able to enjoy the blessing of beauty tonight.

 Chapter 108： Su Chen takes medicine

    Su Chen picked up the glass of wine, and inadvertently sprinkled some of his special powder in his other hand.


    It''s the same medicine he gave to the two men, and using it on a man will make one''s body full of **.


    And using this powder on women can not only aphrodisiac, but also make women invisible to their own bodies.


    It will make women think that they are only in love with the man, and will only be at his mercy in the end.


    Su Chen smiled evilly, this is the secret recipe he learned from a certain cave, and this is the first time he has used it on a woman.


    If it is very effective, he intends to use this powder on all Gu Junqing women.


    "Beautiful lady, don''t blame me, blame Gu Junqing."


    Su Chen thought in his heart, thinking that he might be able to date Gu Junqing''s woman tonight, his body began to get excited.


    The corners of the mouth are slightly slanted.


    "Miss, the wine you asked for is here."


    Su Chen stepped forward with diligence like a pig brother.


    He was used to this look of licking a dog in front of Li Xixue, so he was very comfortable with this action.


    "What kind of wine is this?"


    Chen Lingyue frowned.


    Su Chen stiffened for a moment, and quickly boasted, "Miss, this wine cost me more than two thousand dollars. Although it doesn''t look very good, it tastes good."


    Su Chen''s explanation made Chen Lingyue reluctantly accept it, and took a sip.


    "is acceptable."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Lingyue put down the wine glass and played with the phone again.


    Seeing Chen Lingyue drinking a little of that glass of wine, Su Chen was overjoyed.


    He watched for a while and saw that Chen Lingyue seemed to be a little dizzy, and knew that the effect of the drug was on.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    "No, I seem a little hot and a little dizzy."


    Chen Lingyue''s eyes were hazy, and her delicate lips were lightly opened.


    She stepped forward and looked at Chen Lingyue worriedly and said, "Miss, are you a little dizzy? Let''s go, I''ll open a room, you can go to sleep."


    Seeing Chen Lingyue lowered her head and didn''t answer him, Su Chen stepped forward with a wicked smile and wanted to help Chen Lingyue.


    "So that''s your purpose?"


    Su Chen was horrified to see that Chen Lingyue raised her head and looked at him with a cold face, and there was no sign that he had taken his aphrodisiac.


    "How can you possibly be okay?"


    Su Chen has been unable to control his emotions, he never thought that the medicine would fail.


    Obviously, the effect of using it on those two men today is the same as what was said in the book, so why did it fail in Chen Lingyue.


    "Tell me, you have been following me and Junior Brother since morning, what are your plans?"


    Chen Lingyue looked at Su Chen''s appearance and asked impatiently.


    With the strength of her third-rank realm, it was easy to notice that only Su Chen, who had just entered the second-rank, was following her and Gu Junqing.


    However, the younger brother was next to her, and she thought it was to protect Gu Junqing.


    After all, judging from her understanding of Gu Junqing and her performance towards Gu Junqing.


    It is easy to guess that Gu Junqing is likely to be a child of the Gu family.


    Playing with a boss like her, even if she is a senior sister, will definitely make the people of the Gu family feel uneasy.


    So it''s normal for someone to protect her, and she doesn''t care about this little mouse-like role.


    But after Gu Junqing left, the little mouse actually followed her into the bar, which surprised her.


    That''s why she wanted to test what Su Chen wanted to do.


    Now it seems that it is probably just a lowly person, greedy for her body.


    As for why Chen Lingyue didn''t have Zhong Su Chen''s powder, it was because she had prepared in advance, and the sip of wine she drank had already been wrapped in her inner strength and sank into her dantian.


    She intends to force it out after this is over.


    During the years on the Tao, she had never experienced anything, how could she drink the wine handed to her at will.


    Su Chen''s tricks, any kind of hero to save the beauty, make Chen Lingyue a little bored, and she doesn''t want to say anything more to Su Chen.


    Chen Lingyue mustered her inner strength, her left palm slammed towards Su Chen''s chest, and her palms lined up.


    If this palm is real, it can kill Su Chen directly.


    When Su Chen saw this palm attack, his face changed greatly. He didn''t expect Chen Lingyue''s strength to be so strong.


    She hurriedly dodged sideways, but she didn''t expect that Chen Lingyue would have a back move. I saw Chen Lingyue clenched her fist with her right hand and hit Su Chen''s abdomen heavily.


    This fist was so powerful that Su Chen flew out directly, and after landing, he spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Looking at the strength of your dodging, it''s not like a nameless person, say your name."


    Su Chen vomited blood, and looked at Chen Lingyue in horror, how could the strength be so powerful!


    The strength of Su Chen''s dodging just now didn''t look like an ordinary person at all, because her palm was fast enough for people below the second rank to see clearly.


    Chen Lingyue walked over indifferently and looked at Su Chen condescendingly.


    The fight did not change her expression in the slightest.


    This is the demeanor of the female leader on the road, and it is completely different from the appearance next to Gu Junqing.


    She felt that having this kind of strength might not be for her body, but more likely to be the enemy of her younger brother.


    With this kind of strength, if you go against the younger brother, it may even threaten the life of the younger brother.


    Thinking of this, her temperament, who has always liked fighting but didn''t like killing, couldn''t help showing a murderous intent, and even dared to go against the younger brother, then she simply killed it.


    As long as there is a threat to Gu Junqing, she doesn''t mind getting blood on her hands.


    At this moment, Gu Junqing has consciously watched the show enough, but he didn''t want Su Chen to die under Chen Lingyue''s hands like this.


    In this way, if Chen Lingyue knew that Su Chen who died in her hands was actually her junior brother, she would definitely be in pain, so now is not the time for Su Chen to die.


    "Sister, what happened?"


    Gu Junqing pretended to be very surprised at the right time, and walked in as if he didn''t know what was going on.


    I have to say that Gu Junqing''s acting skills can definitely be called a movie king.


    This surprise and helplessness seemed to be as if he really didn''t know anything.


    As soon as Gu Junqing came over, he was very worried and held Chen Lingyue''s little hand.


    Chen Lingyue watched Gu Junqing come back and endured the killing intent towards Su Chen.


    "Look, do you know him?"


    Chen Lingyue casually pointed at Su Chen who was slumped to the ground.


    "Isn''t this classmate Su Chen? I seem to have not seen you for a long time."


    Gu Junqing pretended to be very surprised, and looked at Su Chen with a confused look.


    But Su Chen doesn''t want to talk now, he is still in disbelief, why was he beaten down so vulnerable, he is now in the second-rank realm, are Gu Junqing''s women already so powerful?


    And Gu Junqing actually called her senior sister, as if something was out of his control.


    He always thought that Gu Junqing''s strength was not very good, just like the night he went to rescue Jiang Feiyu.


    He checked Jiang Feiyu''s injury, and with this kind of injury, Gu Junqing''s strength is only a rank at most.


    Wait, Su Chen seemed to remember something, and his pupils instantly widened.

 Chapter 109： Trial Su Chen

    He carefully treated Jiang Feiyu''s injuries to see how strong Gu Junqing was.


    However, he found that Gu Junqing''s moves actually included his master''s method, Xuanmengong''s way of exerting force. At that time, he didn''t take it seriously, thinking it was just a coincidence.


    But now it seems that Gu Junqing has already apprenticed and practiced the exercises of his teacher.


    If all this is connected in series, he seems to understand what is going on.


    He carefully observed Chen Lingyue''s face, and found that it was somewhat similar to the young face of the elder sister in his memory.


    He raised his hand tremblingly, "You, is your name Chen Lingyue?"


    Chen Lingyue also frowned, what did she hear? Classmate Su Chen?


    Hearing Su Chen ask her, he subconsciously replied, "What?"


    Su Chen''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Senior sister, I am your junior brother Su Chen, and I am Chen''er."


    All these changes made Chen Lingyue unable to believe it.


    At first, she thought that Su Chen was just a disciple, but after a fight, she found that he was powerful, and she suspected that he was hostile to the younger brother Gu Junqing.


    In the blink of an eye, he discovered that he was his other junior brother, Su Chen.


    "This matter has changed, and even novels don''t dare to write like this."


    Chen Lingyue murmured.


    This sentence almost broke Gu Junqing''s work, and it took a lot of effort to hold back the smile.


    "How will you be here?"


    Chen Lingyue frowned and asked Su Chen, although she knew that Su Chen had gone down the mountain, she didn''t know where Su Chen was.


    The last time I had a phone call with Ji Zhuyue through Gu Junqing, I found that Su Chen didn''t even contact her master after she went down the mountain.


    It made her very angry and felt that Su Chen was like a little white-eyed wolf.


    Now I suddenly meet Su Chen, but it is in this situation.


    It made Chen Lingyue speechless, and it all seemed magical.


    "Wait, Senior Sister, why did Gu Junqing call you Senior Sister?"


    Although Su Chen has figured out everything, he still doesn''t believe that Gu Junqing has really apprenticed to Master Zhu?


    "Because you haven''t been able to get in touch, you don''t know that the master has another apprentice, Gu Junqing."


    "That''s right, how can someone who doesn''t even have contact with his own teacher after going down the mountain want to know."


    Chen Lingyue sneered.


    "Sister, I''m just too busy."


    Su Chen quibble.


    "Really, so busy that you even forgot Master''s birthday, so busy that Master told you to come down the mountain and come to me?"


    Chen Lingyue is very disappointed with Su Chen now, she didn''t expect Su Chen to become like this now.


    Su Chen was dumbfounded. Although he was really busy, Master, he really forgot.


    He didn''t want to take this topic, and quickly changed the subject.


    "Senior sister, why is Gu Junqing able to apprentice?"


    Su Chen was indignant, although he was to blame for his appearance now, he still blamed Gu Junqing for all this.


    "Gu Junqing''s aptitude is a hundred times better than yours, and he is a hundred times more filial than you."


    Chen Lingyue became more and more disdainful of Su Chen.


    When she was on the phone with Ji Zhuyue, she also deliberately learned from Ji Zhuyue.


    Knowing that Gu Junqing was injured, she was treated by her.


    During the treatment, Ji Zhuyue discovered that Gu Junqing''s cultivation aptitude was much better than Su Chen, Chen Lingyue, and even herself.


    In fact, she has long been willing to accept her apprentice. Even if Gu Junqing doesn''t mention it, she plans to accept Gu Junqing as her apprentice, so that she may be able to take revenge.


    So she also explained why she tolerated some of Gu Junqing''s abnormal behavior, not just because of Gu Junqing''s charm.


    And after Chen Lingyue knew all this, under Ji Zhuyue''s order, she would be very kind to Gu Junqing, the junior brother.


    Gu Junqing is their hope of revenge.


    It was because she knew that her master Ji Zhuyue had a big enemy, so she planned to go down the mountain to establish her own power, and it was because of this that she did not dare to use Xuanmen Gong, which was clearly marked.


    After their chat, Su Chen, the apprentice and junior brother, found that he had no contact with either the master or the senior sister, and was very disappointed with him.


    Seeing what Chen Lingyue said, Su Chen almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    In the blink of an eye, he saw Gu Junqing''s very happy face smiling, his face changed slightly, but he still couldn''t hold back his sullen mood.


    "Pfft, cough."


    Su Chen turned over in embarrassment and spat out the blood.


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Su Chen''s mentality to be out of balance, taking 100 points of his luck and increasing the value of the villain by 2000 points]


    Chen Lingyue was indifferent to this, she didn''t have much feelings for Su Chen at first.


    After all of Su Chen''s actions today, whether it was drugging her or murdering her, her affection for Su Chen dropped to freezing point.


    And she didn''t take these feelings very seriously.


    The body of sitting and forgetting not only changed her physique, but also changed her views on some feelings.


    This made her not as easily emotional as ordinary people.


    The most important person to her originally was Ji Zhuyue, but now there is another Gu Junqing.


    As for the younger brother Su Chen, she no longer intends to come back.


    Originally, she was very optimistic about the junior brother Su Chen going down the mountain, and felt that they could make a breakthrough in Luodu.


    So I wrote to Ji Zhuyue asking him to help.


    Although Gu Junqing was obviously a better choice, but now that Su Chen has become like this, she is still a little sad.


    "Tell me, what have you been doing with me and Junior Brother Gu Junqing today?"


    "Because Gu Junqing framed me!"


    Hearing this, Su Chen angrily said what he heard Gu Junqing''s subordinates say.


    What made him squeamish in public, what jealousy he wanted to get rid of his fiancee Li Xixue, etc. were all spoken out by him.


    Chen Lingyue glanced at Gu Junqing, "Is that what Su Chen said?"


    Su Chen saw that Chen Lingyue was just asking Gu Junqing so lightly, and his attitude towards him was questioning. The treatment of the two was completely different, and he felt a little cold.


    Gu Junqing pretended to be helpless.


    "Senior Brother Su Chen, I don''t know why you have this impression of me, do I have to mess with you?"


    "And Li Xixue and I are best friends. You know it yourself, why should I get rid of you to get her?"


    "And it''s nonsense that I am jealous of you. Is there anything in you that is worth my jealousy?"


    "And you were the one who provoked me from the very beginning."


    After Gu Junqing finished speaking, his hands spread out as if he had a question mark expression on his face.


    The success made Chen Lingyue feel that her junior brother was really cute again, like Rua him.


    Chen Lingyue''s heart seemed to be scratched.


    He coughed and recovered.


    "Su Chen, is there anything else you want to say?"


    "Anyway, I can only hear how you are jealous of Gu Junqing''s family background, appearance, and character. It''s you who has always been against Gu Junqing."


    Chen Lingyue said seriously.


    She compared all aspects of the two, and it seemed that the gap was indeed huge.


    Gu Junqing could be said to have beaten Su Chen in every way, and she even wanted to say that Gu Junqing was jealous of him. She almost laughed when she heard this.


    [Author''s digression]: This chapter is an update, thank you for your support.


    Thank you new writers here!


    There are also authors who like to interact with readers very much. I hope everyone can see the places they know, or the interesting places, or if you have any opinions on the author, you can post them in the comment area!


    Thank you!

 Chapter 110： Gu Junqings four-sentence policy against Su Chen

    Hearing this sentence, Su Chen was stunned for a moment.


    Looking at Chen Lingyue in disbelief, he thought that the elder sister could do justice for him.


    Unexpectedly, the big sister not only questioned the authenticity of what he said, but also slightly mocked that he was not worthy of being compared with Gu Junqing.


    He also compared the gap between him and Gu Junqing in his heart, and found that it seemed to be similar to what Chen Lingyue said.


    No matter what aspect, he seems to be inferior to Gu Junqing now.


    [Ding, the excellent conditions of the host make the protagonist feel inferior, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    Gu Junqing smiled and looked at Su Chen, who could only talk while lying on the ground.


    He has a better handle on Su Chen''s life and death, and he won''t lose the reputation of fratricide.


    After all, Su Chen can be regarded as his senior brother. If he executed Su Chen personally, no matter where it was Ji Zhuyue or Chen Lingyue, he would have difficulty explaining it.


    Su Chen looked at Chen Lingyue in despair, what he said, and now the big sister doesn''t seem to believe it.


    This made him resent Chen Lingyue a little.


    "Elder Sister, why don''t you believe what I say!"


    "Why? I''m also your junior brother, why don''t you believe me!"


    Su Chen roared and yelled at Chen Lingyue.


    "Oh, I see, you have an affair with Gu Junqing, right!"


    He''s been a little crazy.


    "So you only believe in Gu Junqing, right! I''m also your junior brother, not to mention that we have known each other for a long time, so why do you believe him in Gu Junqing!"


    "Just because he looks more handsome!"


    Su Chen looks very embarrassed now, both physically and mentally, he feels that he is on the verge of collapse.


    Chen Lingyue understated it, and looked at Su Chen with no change in her expression.


    "That''s right, after all, Gu Junqing''s appearance is reasonable."


    Yan Zhi is reasonable, a good Yan Zhi is reasonable.


    Su Chen smiled miserably.


    "Actually, you and Gu Junqing have an affair, right? I watched you hold hands. I want to tell Master!"


    "You dog man and woman!"


    Gu Junqing couldn''t help but laugh.


    If Su Chen knew that not only Chen Lingyue was standing on Gu Junqing''s side, but Su Chen''s master Ji Zhuyue was almost Gu Junqing''s woman.


    His mentality is estimated to be completely collapsed.


    Gu Junqing walked up to the front and laughed, "Then if you tell the master that you are drugging the sister, what do you think the master will do?"


    Su Chen choked.


    "I didn''t know she was Senior Sister."


    "Really, can you prescribe medicine if you don''t know she''s a senior sister? Is it because she might be my Gu Junqing''s woman?"


    Gu Junqing said sharply, he just wanted to let everything in Su Chen slowly collapse, and let his beliefs, his senior sister, and his master all leave him.


    Completely shattered everything he had.


    Su Chen is completely speechless now, because that''s what he thinks.


    As long as it is what Gu Junqing wants, he will take it away, and if he does not get Gu Junqing''s woman, he will also destroy it.


    From the very beginning, his deeper hatred for Gu Junqing was slowly accumulating, and his jealousy towards him became deeper and deeper.


    to the bottomless abyss.


    It is difficult to plug the black hole of the human heart. .


    Seeing that the person you hate is doing well, you will feel very uncomfortable, and seeing that the person you hate is not doing well, you are even happier than you are doing well.


    This is human nature, nothing more than normal.


    And the dividing line between good and bad lies in whether there are monsters that release their minds.


    Gu Junqing''s method of dealing with Su Chen was to let him release the monster in his heart.


    He wanted to let Su Chen understand that his life was a stark contrast to Su Chen''s.


    This will make Su Chen extremely unbalanced and aggravate his jealousy.


    So as to induce him to do something that is not in line with his identity as the protagonist.


    This can greatly reduce the luck of the protagonist Su Chen.


    Gu Junqing''s way of playing with people''s hearts can be described as consummate.


    "Su Chen, do you have anything else to say?"


    Chen Lingyue''s indifferent voice reached Su Chen''s ears condescendingly.


    "If there is nothing left to say, I will fulfill the responsibility of Senior Sister and punish you on behalf of Master."


    Su Chen''s complexion changed and he smiled miserably.


    "Isn''t my punishment enough now?"


    Chen Lingyue looked indifferent, said the reason, and made a punishment.


    "The injury to you just now is not the punishment of the teacher''s sect, but the punishment you gave to others, and you should accept it."


    "Master has long said that martial arts and medical skills are the means to protect yourself. You can''t arbitrarily use the martial arts and medical skills you have learned to bully the weak. You are not only trying to prescribe medicine to senior sisters, but you will even use medicine powder on ordinary people."


    "And from what Junior Brother Junqing said, you used your martial arts to slap other people''s face wantonly in school, do something to ordinary people, and you even beat up several people and were hospitalized."


    "The crime should have been cleaned up by the master himself and expelled from the master. But after all, the master is no longer, and it is not good for the senior sister to take over.


    "Now announce the punishment of the master''s door, abolish the martial arts, cut off his arms, expel the door and wait for the master to come down the mountain."


    After Chen Lingyue finished speaking, he hit Su Chen''s dantian with a palm, dispelling all the energy and internal strength of his dantian, and directly abolishing Su Chen''s martial arts.


    Two more pointers hit the muscles and veins on Su Chen''s arm, and they cut it directly. If he wants to recover again, even Su Chen''s medical skills are impossible.


    After Chen Lingyue''s punishment was over, she looked at Su Chen indifferently.


    She is still a little sad now, after all, she is also her junior brother, but now she has become like this.


    I just heard Gu Junqing talk about what happened to Su Chen at school, whether it was beating someone on campus and causing him to be hospitalized, or someone suffering from Su Chen''s medical skills.


    It made her very sad for Su Chen''s change. The pure child she had not seen before going down the mountain was no longer there.


    What Gu Junqing said were all things that happened to Su Chen at school. Of course, these things were not compiled by Gu Junqing.


    But something happened. After all, Su Chen is also the protagonist, and it is extremely normal to be provoked.


    It is true that Su Chen sent him to the hospital, and it is also true that he used medical skills to make a rich second-generation provocateur to cut off his descendants.


    In Tianlin High School, there is not only Gu Junqing, a rich second generation, but also rich second generation with some small money at home.


    Not only did Su Chen provoke Gu Junqing, he provoked and slapped many people in the face, making many people hate him to the core.


    Of course, some of them were promoted by Gu Junqing.


    This also explains why the whole school where Su Chen was rumored to be smeared on the spot in the exam knew, and even outside the school knew that there was a **** king in the sky.


    Gu Junqing didn''t interfere much in the promotion of this news, it was all organized spontaneously by those who were slapped by Su Chen.


    It is to let Su Chen ruin his reputation in order to avenge this.


    Gu Junqing watched the struggle between Su Chen and the rich second generation behind the scenes.


    Helping the second generation of rich will not wipe out the entire army, but it does not help completely, just maintains the battle between the two sides.


    This can restrain Su Chen''s energy and prevent him from improving his strength.


    There is also the chance of reducing Su Chen''s chance, and almost all the chances of the hero saving the beauty were taken away by the people of the Gu family.


    Many of the Gu family''s subordinates have recently gotten married.


    These are Gu Junqing''s four basic policies for dealing with the protagonist Su Chen.


    Pull its energy, cut its chance.


    Destroy their mentality and take away their teachers and apprentices.

 Chapter 111： Su Chen was sent to the doctor, Junqing was bartending

    Gu Junqing can be said to have formulated this strategy after Su Chen appeared.


    Even though many of the plots have been deflected and are no longer as specific as written in the book, Gu Junqing still relies on some fixed plots to set a strategy for how to defeat the protagonist Su Chen.


    "Senior sister and brother, I don''t dare anymore, don''t let me die, please, please."


    After Su Chen''s martial arts was abolished, he struggled to get up and knelt in front of Gu Junqing and Chen Lingyue.


    Wagging its tail like a dog for pity.


    [Ding, the protagonist Su Chen''s martial arts has been abolished, increasing the host''s luck value by 200 points]


    [Ding, the host changes the plot and increases the host''s villain value by 20,000 points]


    Gu Junqing watched Su Chen''s martial arts being abolished, the system reminded him, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised.


    After Su Chen was injured by Chen Lingyue, he could still rely on his internal strength to stabilize his injury, but now that his martial arts has been abolished, if he doesn''t get treatment, he will die in a short time.


    Fearing death, he could only kneel in front of Chen Lingyue and Gu Junqing, begging to let him go this time.


    Whether it''s Lin Tian, ??Su Chen, Jiang Feiyu, or even a future protagonist, as long as his resourcefulness can''t surpass Gu Junqing''s, he will be regarded by Gu Junqing as a plaything in his hand.


    For people like Su Chen, even Gu Junqing did not even need to use force, so he abolished it, and he could only ask Gu Junqing to let him go like a dog.


    "If I had known today, why was it in the first place?"


    A trace of unbearable flashed in Chen Lingyue''s eyes, although Su Chen was abolished by herself, but the junior brother was abnormal, so he still couldn''t help him.


    "Sister, let me come."


    Gu Junqing walked out, looking at Su Chen kneeling on the ground, a flash of happiness flashed in his heart.


    After all, the villain in Su Chen''s book also knelt down in front of Su Chen, begging him to let him go.


    But apparently Su Chen didn''t agree, and even hugged the woman who was supposed to belong to the villain, mocking the villain for being like a dog, and then knowing his life with one palm.


    The books Gu Junqing obtained from the system were all understood from the perspective of the villain until the villain''s death.


    Therefore, Gu Junqing has always had a feeling of empathy for these villains.


    Perhaps this is the role of the system, accepting the begging of the villains in the heavens, and begging Gu Junqing to help them take revenge.


    Gu Junqing waved his hand and asked some people from the Gu family to take Su Chen down. He didn''t want Su Chen to die like this.


    "Send him to the hospital."


    When everything settled down, there were only Gu Junqing and Chen Lingyue in the entire bar.


    All these changes were a bit unexpected, so the atmosphere between the two was a little silent.


    "Junior Brother, you can''t arrange all this."


    Suddenly, Chen Lingyue looked at Gu Junqing with a half smile.


    Gu Junqing froze in his heart, but his expression did not change.


    After all, Chen Lingyue''s favorability has not yet reached 50, and it may still decrease, so it''s best not to give her any clues.


    "Sister, what do you say?"


    Chen Lingyue looked at Gu Junqing''s face suspiciously, and waved her hand without finding anything.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you."


    "I don''t care what you want to do, but you must not know like Su Chen, and you must have filial piety."


    Chen Lingyue warned.


    Gu Junqing, of course, agreed with a solemn expression.


    But in my heart I was thinking, "What do you want to do, of course it''s Master and you!"


    "I have filial piety, but maybe my filial piety has deteriorated a bit."


    Gu Junqing had some evil thoughts in his heart, but he was still very serious on the surface.


    Looking at Gu Junqing''s angry expression. , Chen Lingyue was relieved.


    She doesn''t care what Gu Junqing is thinking or what he wants to do, as long as he doesn''t betray the teacher.


    "Senior sister, let me mix drinks for you."


    Gu Junqing wanted to adjust the atmosphere between them, so he took the initiative to act as a bartender.


    Chen Lingyue raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    "Are you still bartending?"


    "It''s normal, please forgive me if it doesn''t taste good."


    Gu Junqing said modestly that he had drawn the skills of a senior bartender from the system, but he did not usually use it.


    However, senior bartenders are enough to crush most bartenders, so he is quite confident in making his senior sister satisfied.


    Gu Junqing walked into the bar and thought about what wine to mix for Senior Sister. He didn''t want to order a drink for Senior Sister at will, like Su Chen.


    What''s the point of drinking if it''s just for the sake of drinking it.


    Some people drink alcohol in pursuit of the momentary pleasure brought by alcohol, and obtain a kind of imaginative identity like a dream; Looking for a kind of authenticity in the madness; some people drink and drink in pursuit of the harmony of various flavors-experience, and then project their life onto it.


    The road on earth is narrow and the wine glass is wide.


    So drinking is actually the scene that pays the most attention to atmosphere, especially cocktails.


    Of course, everyone is different, and there is a sense of joy in the world.


    Gu Junqing thought about it for a while, and felt that it would be better to create a glass of wine for Senior Sister.


    In this way, he can make this glass of wine according to Chen Lingyue''s temperament and the emotional changes after playing today.


    Gu Junqing thought about the ingredients and alcohol of the bartender, and decided to choose tequila as the base wine, and use various other ingredients as decoration.


    Chen Lingyue looked at Gu Junqing who was pretending to be bartending for her at the bar, and the sullen mood just eased a little.


    He comforted himself, "Just say goodbye to Su Chen, this junior brother is more obedient."


    Afterwards, he concentrated on appreciating Gu Junqing''s unrestrained attitude when he was mixing drinks.


    I saw Gu Junqing focus on the wine glass in his hand, and his slender fingers held the silver spoon with skillful gestures and quickly stirred the ice cubes in the glass without making any sound.


    Gu Junqing gently picked up the prepared golden foreign wine, poured it into the wine glass slowly and evenly, and completed the color matching of this glass of wine after matching each step.


    Gu Junqing also carefully interspersed cherries as embellishments, adding a bright color to this glass of wine.


    He felt that Chen Lingyue''s temperament was very suitable for this glass of wine.


    "Senior sister, how about you come and taste it?"


    Gu Junqing smiled and pushed the wine to Chen Lingyue, and also provided various services for Chen Lingyue intimately.


    This made Chen Lingyue feel a little comforted, and it really was this one that was more obedient.


    Chen Lingyue took a sip, only to feel that this glass of wine has a strong taste, with a fresh fruity aroma and the special aroma of tequila.


    The feeling of this glass of wine is very in line with the hot appearance, but in fact, the deepest heart is very cold Chen Lingyue.


    "Junior Brother, what''s the name of this glass of wine?"


    After Chen Lingyue finished drinking, her eyes lit up.


    "Senior sister, I specially prepared this glass of wine for you, why don''t you call it the beauty of the moon?"


    Gu Junqing smiled and felt that he was really a little expert in naming things.


    Chen Lingyue looked at Gu Junqing with contempt, "Why don''t you call Haizhilan? The beauty of the moon."


    Gu Junqing''s face was stiff, he felt that this senior sister was good everywhere, she just liked to compete with him.


    It was like this when they just kissed. After he captured her position, he planned to sound the horn of a counterattack and attack his position.


    It''s a pity that he was suppressed by his clever tongue.


    This makes Gu Junqing very proud, having a dexterous tongue is convenient.

 Chapter 112： Those who offend my apprentice and brother will be punished even if they are far away!

    After Su Chen was sent to the hospital, Gu Junqing didn''t care about him anymore, anyway, he can almost finish now.


    And killing him now will only disgust Chen Lingyue and Ji Zhuyue.


    After all, Su Chen hasn''t been expelled from the division yet, so Gu Junqing plans to use the loan knife to kill people, so as to gain the favor of the two women.


    Gu Junqing thought with a smile, and took a sip of the wine he had mixed with Chen Lingyue.


    "Junior Brother, this is my wine."


    Chen Lingyue withdrew the drink with some dissatisfaction and did not let Gu Junqing drink it.


    She drank it in small sips, and was reluctant to finish it all at once.


    Gu Junqing was ready, and he drank almost half of it in one gulp.


    "Senior sister, you are not satisfied with the name of the wine, why is it your wine?"


    He mocked the name he took just now, but now he said it was her wine.


    "The beauty of the moon you took is really not good."


    Chen Lingyue rolled her eyes.


    pondered for a while.


    "Junior brother, let me choose the name, why don''t I call it Jun Yueqing, which means we are very innocent, hahaha."


    Chen Lingyue thought for a moment and laughed.


    This time, it was Gu Junqing''s turn to roll his eyes.


    "We are innocent? Who said on the Ferris wheel, Junior Brother Junqing, don''t reach in?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows and imitated the scene of Chen Lingyue saying this on the Ferris wheel.


    This sentence made Chen Lingyue start to get angry and kicked Gu Junqing.


    However, according to the idea of ??Chen Lingyue''s name, Gu Junqing suddenly had an idea and thought of a better name.


    "Senior sister, why don''t you call this wine Ling Junyue? I think this name sounds better, and it takes two words from you and one word from mine."


    Chen Lingyue is a little puzzled, isn''t it similar to what they just achieved?


    "What does that mean?"


    Chen Lingyue couldn''t think of anything after thinking about it, so let it go.


    "My name is sandwiched between your two words Lingyue, which means that if you welcome me, I will teach you the meaning."


    Gu Junqing said with a serious face.


    Chen Lingyue knocked on Gu Junqing''s head, "I''m a senior sister, and if I want to teach you, I will teach you something. What do you teach me?"


    "And senior sister, I still don''t welcome you, I gave you a key to the house."


    Chen Lingyue''s eyebrows are upside down, and now she feels that her junior brother is too bad, is she saying that she is not good enough for him?


    Gu Junqing smirked and could only admit it.


    After all, his speed is obviously not something that Chen Lingyue, who likes to fight and doesn''t like to study, can understand.


    If you are beaten, you will be beaten. Gu Junqing recognized the name anyway.


    In the end, Chen Lingyue still agreed to the name, this glass of wine is exclusively for her, Ling Junyue.


    "Oh, by the way, senior sister, this is the key to the hotel. You go to sleep first, and I''ll do something."


    After drinking, Gu Junqing said goodbye to Chen Lingyue.


    Chen Lingyue took the key indifferently and left first, she doesn''t care what else her junior brother has to do.


    Gu Junqing watched Chen Lingyue leave with a smile, and the smile slowly disappeared after she left.


    "Let''s go and see my good teacher."


    Gu Junqing went out and followed the Gu family''s subordinates who were hiding around him.


    "Yes, young master."


    "By the way, Young Master, what should the members of the Wild Wolf Gang who made troubles do before?"


    A bodyguard in a black suit asked for instructions.


    "You still want to ask me?"


    Gu Junqing frowned.


    The black-clothed bodyguard smiled wryly, "Young Master, this is not what you ordered. As long as it involves you, your master, senior sister, or other little mistress, do you have to report everything to you?"


    Gu Junqing shook his head, he was going to close the net to Su Chen during this time, and his main energy was there.


    he pondered.


    "Even though the members of the Wild Wolf Gang were induced by Su Chen, but they ended up provoking Senior Sister''s head, so the entire Wild Wolf Gang should be left alone."


    After speaking, Gu Junqing left, and the man in black took orders and went down.


    He is a person specially used by Gu Junqing to issue orders.


    In ancient times, he was equivalent to the **** who announced the decree to the emperor, although he never admitted this statement.


    With just one word from Gu Junqing, the entire Wild Wolf Gang was wiped out.


    Tonight, the entire underground forces in Luodu moved. They were all ordered by the boss to surround and suppress a gang called the Wild Wolf Gang.


    Although the Wild Wolf Gang is not big in Luodu, there are dozens or hundreds of gang members.


    Yang Shixiong answered the phone and found out that it was from the Gu family, and hurriedly sat upright.


    He knew that although he was now the leader of the underground forces in the three major regions of Luodu, he was given all this by Gu Junqing.


    Since Gu Junqing can let him have all this, he can also let him lose all of it.


    It was mainly because of some of the strengths that the Gu family possessed that made him feel fearful.


    It''s no wonder that the four major families don''t care about Luodu''s underground forces. Gu Junqing estimated that it was only on a whim that he thought about unifying Luodu''s underground forces.


    Therefore, he has always been very obedient to the Gu family''s orders.


    What''s more, Gu Junqing had convinced him early on, and he was still afraid of Gu Junqing''s strategy.


    Just understatement, strategizing, and not even showing up in person, let him gain power in the three regions so easily.


    He couldn''t believe it himself, only when he saw the other regional bosses who had the same name as him did he dare to believe what happened.


    Seeing how they bowed down to him now, this made Yang Shixiong more cautious, and he went all out to complete the orders of the Gu family, not to mention that this time it was decided by the terrifying young man Gu Junqing himself.


    If the Gu family is a dynasty, then Gu Junqing is like a young king in this dynasty, and the entire Gu family is getting stronger and stronger under the leadership of Gu Junqing.


    After answering the phone, Yang Shixiong gave an order and sent his horses out, intending to arrest all the members of the Wild Wolf Gang and hand them over to the Gu family.


    "This small gang of the Wild Wolf Gang dares to provoke the people of the Gu family."


    Yang Shixiong sighed, even he didn''t dare to provoke him. The only hundred people from the Wild Wolf Gang dared to make trouble in the Gu family''s territory.


    Suddenly, he received a call from a confidant in front of him.


    "Boss, it seems that we have encountered another force to encircle and suppress the Wild Wolf Gang. It seems to be the subordinate of that crazy girl in the West District."


    Yang Shixiong giggled and thought for a while.


    "It''s okay, tonight is not the time of unity, and the Gu family did not agree that we start a war now, so we can work together to encircle and suppress the Wild Wolf Gang."


    Chen Lingyue just finished the phone call and instructed her younger brothers to deal with the wolf gang.


    Although she doesn''t care about these people who offend her, but she dares to make trouble here, she will help him solve them.


    There is quite a feeling that those who offend my junior and senior brothers will be punished even if they are far away.


    Gu Junqing felt that this wolf gang offended his senior sister, so it should be eliminated.


    And Chen Lingyue also felt that this Wild Wolf Gang dared to make trouble with her junior brother, so it should be eliminated.


    Maybe what Ji Zhuyue taught was to protect shortness, except for Su Chen.

 Chapter 113： mercenary in the wind

    And it was in the territory of the Wild Wolf Gang at this time.


    The leader of the Wild Wolf Gang looked at his gang territory surrounded by people on the road, and felt a little despair in his heart.


    He hurriedly went out to inquire, and asked an obvious leader.


    "Brother, our Wild Wolf Gang didn''t do anything, why do they want to encircle us, we usually pay everything for protection."


    The leader of the Wild Wolf Gang bowed his head in fear.


    The leader smoked a cigarette without even glancing at the leader of the Wild Wolf Gang.


    "Whoever made your little brothers offend, you Wild Wolf Gang thought they were relying on us, and they have been too rampant recently."


    "And when Luodu''s underground forces are unified recently, you little gangs should basically disappear."


    After speaking, he turned his head and signaled that his younger brothers could come forward.


    "Remember, all the members of the Wild Wolf Gang will be arrested, and the leader of Yang Shixiong will hand it over to the person above."


    "If you meet people in the West District, don''t worry, they have the same purpose as us."


    After the younger brothers took their orders, they stepped forward to clear the territory of the Wild Wolf Gang.


    The other side of the West District also ordered the same.


    The property outside the Wild Wolf Gang was seized, and the personnel were seized.


    Tonight is a sleepless night for Luodu.


    Since then, the Wild Wolf Gang has disappeared from the Luodu underground forces.


    The leader of the Wild Wolf Gang watched his hard-earned foundation being plundered by everyone, and the hatred in his heart gradually rose.


    Finally, he finally made up his mind, walked to the phone and made a call.


    "Hey, is it a mercenary center? I''m looking for Mr. Yu Feng."


    "Hello, sorry, Mr. Yu Feng is on a very confidential mission and cannot be contacted for the time being."


    The female voice from the phone made the leader of the Wild Wolf Gang a little desperate.


    "That means Lord Feng came back and told him that he would avenge his little wolf!"


    "Received, I will notify Mr. Yu Feng, please rest assured."


    Then he hung up the phone, and the leader of the Wild Wolf Gang came out to welcome his demise.


    "I don''t know who I have provoked, but if I want my Wild Wolf Gang to perish, you will have to pay the price!"


    His eyes want to devour.


    Obviously his people are arrogant to anger others, and it is reasonable to be destroyed.


    Yang Shixiong is worthy of being a hero cultivated by Gu Junqing, and he has also become Su Chen''s most effective subordinate in the original book.


    He took advantage of this opportunity to not only rationalize the Wild Wolf Gang, but even use this opportunity to rationalize many Luodu gangs, large and small. The entire Luodu gang is already numbered on one''s fingers.


    Social security has been completely renewed, and the underground forces are no longer as chaotic as they used to be. Yang Shixiong also took the opportunity to promulgate many regulations, which greatly standardized the ways and means of the underground forces, and won the support of many people.


    It can be said that the unification of Luodu is not far away.


    Many forces in Luodu have begun to stare at this piece of fat, and the stage of shuffling is the easiest to enter.


    Even outside forces want to come in and get a piece of the pie.


    But obviously, almost all the underground forces in Luodu have been put into the hands of Gu Junqing, and the integration has been completed.


    It is almost impossible for other people to want to grab food.


    Of course, these are all for later.


    At this time, Gu Junqing had already arrived at Su Chen''s location.


    He had already ruined Su Chen''s image in front of Chen Lingyue, but it wasn''t enough.


    What Su Chen is doing now is obviously not a reason to be expelled from the division in front of Ji Zhuyue.


    He still needs to continue to dig out Su Chen''s original image bit by bit, completely disappointing Ji Zhuyue.


    Then it is estimated that Su Chen''s leek has been completely smashed.


    Gu Junqing showed a thoughtful expression. What he has to do now is to reinvigorate Su Chen. Now Su Chen is as completely degenerate as mud, and he can''t get up at all.


    He was lying on a stretcher, and the doctors around the Gu family were continuing his life.


    Gu Junqing waved his hand and signaled everyone to go out. He wanted to have a good chat with Su Chen, and then stimulate him.


    "Senior Brother Su Chen, how is your injury?"


    Gu Junqing walked into the ward with a smile.


    Hearing Gu Junqing''s voice, Su Chen''s expression was ashen as he was excited for a moment and then fell silent again.


    "Gu Junqing, are you watching my joke?"


    Su Chen was expressionless, lying on the bed, making people feel a sense of dead silence.


    Gu Junqing didn''t care about his expression, he originally wanted him to activate his fighting spirit, otherwise how would he harvest.


    Moreover, Gu Junqing felt that Su Chen must not give up yet, the protagonist couldn''t be so easily silent.


    However, the martial arts were abolished, and both arms were broken.


    For the protagonist, as long as his life is still alive, it is time to fight.


    Even death, there are some operations of resurrection, reincarnation, and rebirth.


    However, these operations beyond people''s imagination, a mere genius doctor descending the mountain to flow the protagonist, his luck value can not support the need for a resurrection.


    For Su Chen, death is death.


    Because his luck value was almost wiped out by Gu Junqing, and even his protagonist status was about to be stripped away.


    Nothing can happen, as long as he wears black silk and dances on his grave, he can break out of the ground.


    Of course, this situation is easy to solve, as long as the tomb is built with concrete, most people do not have the strength to do so.


    "Yeah, I just wanted to see how desolate Doctor Su, who was against me at the time, is now."


    Gu Junqing spoke with a sense of sarcasm. In order to be able to clean up the big fat sheep Su Chen, it can be said that he took great pains.


    This sentence made Su Chen''s face start to turn red, and Gu Junqing was surprised that a body that had lost too much blood could see blood rushing up.


    The protagonists really have strong vitality, like a little strong.


    The only way to solve it is to shoot it to death and then burn it.


    "Gu Junqing, I don''t understand why you must fight against me?"


    Su Chen endured the faint pain in his chest, staring at Gu Junqing with blood red eyes.


    His arms were completely numb, and he couldn''t even prop himself up to sit up.


    "Tsk tsk, Senior Brother Su Chen, you can''t even sit up in shock when you are dying, and you still have the strength to ask me why?"


    Su Chen closed his eyes, thinking it''s better not to talk to Gu Junqing.


    He felt that Gu Junqing was here to **** him off.


    There was a smile in Gu Junqing''s eyes. He and Luo Ningyu secretly learned a few words from others, but he didn''t expect the effect to be so good.


    That''s right, both Lin Tian and Su Chen, who had been stunned by this little girl, wanted to do something to her.


    She is really top-notch when it comes to yin and yang, and she doesn''t swear at all.


    It is estimated that he was also an intersex person in his previous life.


    "Senior Brother Su Chen, didn''t you provoke me first when you came to school? Now how do you say I''m going to provoke you?"


    Gu Junqing answered Su Chen with a bit of surprise on his face.


    "Isn''t that what you are doing with my fiancee Li Xixue?"


    Su Chen angrily rebuked Gu Junqing''s remarks with a very shameless attitude.


    "Really? Then I am indeed because of Li Xixue and this is also for you!"


    Gu Junqing saw that Su Chen was very concerned about Li Xixue''s appearance, so he deliberately said that he was for Li Xixue.

 Chapter 114： Chase the master and go against the disciple, the jockey destroys the ancestors

    Gu Junqing''s remarks obviously angered Su Chen.


    It made him very excited to look at Gu Junqing, and he no longer looked like a dead man.


    Gu Junqing looked at Su Chen''s excited appearance and was slightly overjoyed.


    Such Su Chen still has the opportunity to pick up the wool. If it really looks like he doesn''t want to move anymore, then Gu Junqing will consider sending him directly to the west.


    It''s useless if the protagonist who is useless remains in the world.


    "Su Chen, your senior sister is already my senior sister, and she is still on my side."


    "And the master, huh."


    Gu Junqing''s tone began to change, with a smile.


    "Su Chen, you don''t know yet, in fact, our master is a woman."


    Su Chen was stunned for a moment, and looked at Gu Junqing with an unbelievable look.


    "What did you say? How is it possible, how could Master Zhu be a woman?"


    Su Chen fell into a huge mental shock.


    He couldn''t believe that his master was actually a woman.


    After a while, Su Chen reacted.


    Turning his head to Gu Junqing stiffly, "How did you know?"


    "Master Bamboo wears a black mask and a black robe all the year round, how did you know that?"


    Gu Junqing looked at Su Chen with the eyes of a fool.


    Is this a fool? Of course you see with your eyes and taste with your mouth!


    Su Chen was excited for a moment, then slowed down.


    "Does it matter if Master Zhu is a man or a woman? And I think Master is already forty or fifty years old, and I think he doesn''t look very good. Otherwise, how could he be wearing a mask all the time."


    Su Chen calmed down, he didn''t know why Gu Junqing said this.


    "Tsk tsk, Su Chen, don''t you know if Master looks good or not?"


    "Do you always know the portrait hanging in the master''s room?"


    Gu Jun smiled lightly.


    "You said that Sister Shenxian is the master?"


    Su Chen was stunned.


    When he was a teenager, he had entered Ji Zhuyue''s room and saw a portrait from Ji Zhuyue''s room.


    It was just Su Chen when he was a teenager, looking at the woman in the portrait, her skin was like snow, and she was like a virgin.


    Standing in the mountains, looking down at the earth, the beautiful and delicate profile face seems to be an ornament perfectly carved by the sky, and those bright and crystal eyes are like pearls without any impurities.


    Even if it is only presented in the painting, it is like a fairy, with a clear crescent moon, flowers and trees piled up with snow.


    This is what Ji Zhuyue looked like when she was young, recorded by her sect disciples.


    Later, when Ji Zhuyue left the sect, she took this painting with her.


    After living in seclusion in Gun Ershan, she hung this painting on the lobby of her house.


    Of course, what she told the disciples was that she was in love with the woman in the painting, so she hung it on the lobby of the house.


    After Gu Junqing knew all this, he secretly laughed in his heart.


    I feel that the master Ji Zhuyue is quite narcissistic although she is cold and elegant.


    Although it is an excuse, it should be the case.


    Obviously, Ji Zhuyue was very satisfied with herself in this portrait, otherwise she would not have brought this painting with her after hurriedly escaping from the sect.


    On the way of joking with Ji Zhuyue, she said this sentence unconsciously, which made Ji Zhuyue furious and wanted to teach Gu Junqing a lesson.


    Of course, it was Ji Zhuyue who was taught a lesson in the end.


    Under this painting, Gu Junqing''s kiss was dizzy.


    After Su Chen first saw this portrait, he was at the age of the beginning of love.


    As soon as he saw the fairy sister, he fell in love.


    But after learning that this is the person Master likes, it is still a pity.


    But he didn''t give up, and he secretly vowed in his heart that when he became strong, he would definitely get ahead of the master and marry the fairy sister.


    After all, in his heart, Master is actually an ugly monster. Otherwise, why would he be wrapped in black robes and masks all day long, because he didn''t want others to see it?


    He felt that the master was definitely not worthy of the fairy sister, only he could.


    "Really? Is Master really a fairy sister?"


    Su Chen''s face was full of surprise, as if he had found new hope.


    "Sister Shenxian, sister Shenxian is the master!"


    After Su Chen knew the news, he kept reciting words, his expression was very happy.


    Gu Junqing knew when he saw Su Chen''s appearance. In fact, Su Chen was similar to him.


    They are all people who want to deceive their teachers and destroy their ancestors.


    The difference between the two is that Su Chen has never even seen Ji Zhuyue''s face.


    And Gu Junqing has been a licking dog for a while, having tasted the tenderness of Ji Zhuyue''s skin.


    The jockey is still good at Gu Junqing.


    Yu Miaoyu and Ji Zhuyue in the distance yawned at the same time, which made them a little puzzled.


    Yu Miaogu had just finished correcting the students'' papers, and had not yet slept well.


    All I thought about was Gu Junqing, thinking of Gu Junqing''s seemingly thin and thin body, but in fact, it was extremely strong and had just the right muscles.


    Thinking of the many things that made people blush with Gu Junqing in the office.


    She shyly snorted, next time she must make Gu Junqing surrender!


    On the other hand, Ji Zhuyue was on her way to recovering from her injuries, and she had already planned to go down the mountain to meet her, a master and a rebel.


    "It seems that the rebel Jun Qing is in Tianlin High School, so he will come to see him in two days."


    Ji Zhuyue thought to herself.


    I was a little tangled in my heart, wondering whether I should hand over my body to Gu Junqing. After all, her injury still has a short period of time to fully heal, and she needs Gu Junqing''s help.


    "Forget it, let''s see how he behaves."


    A faint pink appeared on Ji Zhuyue''s snow-white skin, and she closed her eyes to concentrate on healing.


    Gu Junqing still can''t imagine that the two teachers who deceived him and destroyed his ancestors might be about to meet.


    Gu Junqing looked at the excitement on Su Chen''s face, obviously immersed in his own fantasy.


    "Senior Brother Su Chen, Master is a fairy sister, are you happy?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, obviously not knowing what Su Chen was happy about.


    Is it because he found the fairy sister whom he liked when he was young, or is he happy that the person in his fantasy turned out to be his master?


    Obviously Su Chen still doesn''t understand the situation, Gu Junqing helps her forehead.


    "Of course I''m happy."


    Su Chen replied subconsciously, obviously he hadn''t shaken his head from this huge surprise, and even with his biggest enemy Gu Junqing by his side, he didn''t react.


    "Why, you don''t even want to know how I know that the master is the fairy sister?"


    Gu Junqing brought a sense of mystery and slowly seduced Su Chen.


    Su Chen was stunned for a moment.


    "Gu Junqing, what are you trying to say?"


    Gu Junqing looked at Su Chen with a pitiful look.


    "Senior Brother Su Chen, what if the younger brother told you that the master has already been ridden by the younger brother?"


    The devilish words made Su Chen''s spiritual world about to collapse.


    The lethality of these words to him is equivalent to Duan Yu knowing that Wang Yuyan was put to sleep by Murong Fu, and Yang Guo knowing that Xiaolongnu was insulted by Yin Zhiping.


    "Impossible, Gu Junqing, you lied to me, right, right!"


    "She is your master, how can you sleep with her, how can you!"


    Su Chen burst into tears.

 Chapter 115： wolf tooth mercenary group

    Gu Junqing actually lied to Su Chen slightly.


    Although he did ride Ji Zhuyue, he didn''t ride it completely.


    Moreover, the current relationship between him and Ji Zhuyue has not completely reached that level.


    In short, a fuse is needed, and this fuse is tied to Su Chen.


    Gu Junqing looked at Su Chen with deep meaning hidden in his eyes.


    [Ding, you destroyed Su Chen''s belief, causing Su Chen to collapse and blacken, reward the villain with 5000 points]


    Looking at the harvest prompted by the system, Gu Junqing understood.


    That should be all he has gained tonight, and if he continues to stimulate, Gu Junqing estimates that Su Chen is really going to collapse.


    "Senior Brother Su Chen, your master is mine, and your senior sister is mine, what else do you have?"


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    After speaking, he turned around and left.


    After walking outside the door, I heard Su Chen screaming in despair inside.


    "Gu Junqing, you must not die, I must kill you, definitely!"


    The corners of Gu Junqing''s mouth were slightly raised. What he wanted was Su Chen''s fighting spirit, so that he could cheer up and contribute his last strength to let Gu Junqing get Ji Zhuyue.


    After all, Ji Zhuyue is really fragrant.


    Whether it is the greasy snow on the skin, or the faint fragrance it exudes, plus age is there.


    All of this made Gu Junqing a little unable to admit that he was indeed degraded.


    Hungry people''s bodies.


    "Just let him live, and I want him to work for me."


    Gu Junqing said to the doctor who treated Su Chen.


    These doctors were trained by the Gu family''s own people. He was afraid that they would kill Su Chen directly when they heard Su Chen wanted him to die.


    "Yes, young master."


    Wearing a pair of borderless eyes, the gentle young doctor replied, and he looked at Gu Junqing with a god-like reverence in his eyes.


    The current Gu family is really different from the original. Although the original Gu family is equally powerful, it has gradually become rotten.


    Among them, both the personnel and the system have completely failed to keep up with the development of the Gu family.


    We can only rely on the Yuwei shock of the past to deter the many forces in Luodu.


    As soon as this young master came to power, he acted resolutely and acted unpredictably.


    Especially the eyes that seem to be able to read people''s hearts, make many people timid.


    It is also the young master that the younger generation of the Gu family can shout the slogan to make the Gu family great again.


    Of course, when Gu Junqing knew that young people had such a slogan, he held a meeting overnight to change the slogan.


    And their group of people who were promoted by the young master really admired the young master as if they were worshipping gods.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, "Do you also want to bet against the gods?"


    The young doctor was stunned for a moment, not knowing what the young master would say.


    "Cough, it''s alright, just do your own thing."


    Gu Junqing coughed a little embarrassedly, and left after giving the order.


    The young doctor bowed respectfully in the direction of Gu Junqing, then turned around, his eyes were a little sharp and cold.


    Even if he wanted his family''s **** to die, he would also let Su Chen have a good taste of these things.


    I bet with the gods, I bet you will become a eunuch!


    The young doctor muttered to himself.


    Gu Junqing was walking on the road with a rare sense of relaxation, and Su Chen''s affairs were about to come to an end.


    And Jiang Feiyu, the protagonist of the pretending system, will also be endangered because of a conjecture that has always been faint in his heart.


    He felt that whether the protagonists were raising Gu or cooperating, he had to test it out.


    Gu Junqing thought about some ways to deal with Jiang Feiyu, and returned to the hotel unknowingly.


    "Young Master, the people of the Wild Wolf Gang are clear."


    A man in black came out to report to Gu Junqing.


    "okay, got it."


    Gu Junqing waved his hand and was about to go back to the hotel to chat with his senior sister about life.


    "It''s just that when our people arrested the boss, they found that he made a phone call from abroad."


    "And it seems to be the internationally notorious wolf-toothed mercenary group."


    The man in black said expressionlessly.


    He is not worried about this wolf-toothed mercenary group. As long as there is this person in front of him, the Gu family will be invincible.


    Gu Junqing''s influence in the Gu family is indeed second to none. Everyone in the Gu family believes that Gu Junqing is a **** and will not do anything wrong.


    "The Wild Wolf Gang, the wolf tooth mercenary group, why are they so like the protagonist of the King of Soldiers returning to China, do you want to return to China to take revenge?"


    Gu Junqing was thinking in his heart.


    "Okay, it''s all right, you go down first."


    "The protagonist of the King of Soldiers? Maybe I can let people go out to find out the news first."


    The protagonist of the King of Bing is actually not difficult for Gu Junqing to deal with, as long as you pay attention to who is behind the King of Bing to help him.


    But now Gu Junqing is not afraid of this, don''t forget, Ji Zhuyue can now stand behind him.


    The influence of Ji Zhuyue is not under the influence of the protagonist of the King of War, and may even exceed it.


    What''s more, this soldier king has been performing tasks abroad all year round, and his connections in China are not necessarily large.


    As for strength, Gu Junqing has reached the strength of a great master, that is, the strength of sixth-rank.


    The peak of Ji Zhuyue''s strength is the transcendent realm of the seventh rank.


    He doesn''t believe that the protagonist of the King of Soldiers can reach the level of the extraordinary realm of ancient martial arts.


    Gu Junqing thought about it and came to Chen Lingyue''s door.


    Their room was set in the luxury suite on the top floor, and no one else was even qualified to come here.


    Only Gu Junqing and Chen Lingyue were on the top floor.


    Gu Junqing was thinking about what he should do with the world.


    To be honest, Chen Lingyue, the blonde senior sister, is also greedy.


    When will Master and Senior Sister teach and impart fluids together? Is this a different kind of mother-daughter flower?


    Gu Junqing was thinking about it in his heart, if he said yes, it seems not, after all, Chen Lingyue and Ji Zhuyue are not related by blood.


    No, being a teacher for a day and a mother for life obviously also applies to the two of them.


    Thinking of this, Gu Junqing felt even more greedy.


    "Sister, are you sleeping?"


    Gu Junqing knocked on the door.


    "What...what''s the matter, teacher...brother? Huh?"


    Chen Lingyue''s voice was intermittent as if she was enduring something, and it seemed a little painful.


    Gu Junqing''s face changed when he heard the movement inside, and he hurriedly knocked on the door.


    "Sister, what''s wrong?"


    Hearing that there was no response, only Chen Lingyue''s slightly painful voice, which made Gu Junqing a little unbearable.


    With a single palm, he smashed the door lock with a small amount of internal force. With his strength, it was easy.


    "Senior sister? What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 116： Acupuncture for my sister!

    Gu Junqing rushed into the room and found that Chen Lingyue was meditating on the bed.


    It''s just that his expression is painful, his forehead is sweaty, and his expression struggles from time to time.


    "Sister, what happened?"


    "Junior brother, I don''t know. I was about to force out the medicine that Su Chen gave me today, but I found that the medicine''s medicinal power was mixed with the internal power in my body."


    "I don''t know why, but the body began to undergo abnormal changes, and the internal force of the body began to be out of my control."


    After Gu Junqing heard it, he hurried forward to check Chen Lingyue''s body.


    His medical skills are even higher than Ji Zhuyue.


    Gu Junqing grabbed Chen Lingyue''s wrist, and used his pulsed hand to probe Chen Lingyue''s body.


    He soon discovered the problem, Chen Lingyue''s pulse was messy, and her internal strength began to be chaotic.


    And her physique was gradually activated under this condition.


    This led to the chaos in Chen Lingyue''s body.


    Gu Junqing used the internal strength of his own Yellow Emperor''s internal scriptures to clear Chen Lingyue''s chaotic meridians, and controlled Chen Lingyue''s internal strength running around in the meridians.


    With his strength as a sixth-grade Grandmaster, he easily suppressed Chen Lingyue''s internal strength.


    This made Chen Lingyue a little shocked. It turned out that the strength of the junior brother was so powerful.


    She always thought that Gu Junqing was a weak chicken.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a big tiger. Even the master did not know that Junior Brother Junqing''s strength was so terrifying.


    Chen Lingyue guessed.


    Because when talking on the phone, Ji Zhuyue did not explain to her how strong Gu Junqing was.


    After a while, Gu Junqing opened his eyes.


    She looked at Chen Lingyue with a solemn expression.


    "Senior sister, do you know that your physique is called the body of sitting and forgetting?"


    Chen Lingyue was stunned, she didn''t know she had such a physique.


    Then Gu Junqing told Chen Lingyue the advantages and disadvantages of this physique.


    This made Chen Lingyue a little shocked.


    "Are you saying that my face blindness is all because of this constitution?"


    "However, can this physique really enhance my strength after being stimulated?"


    Chen Lingyue has some desire for strength, so that she can help her master to avenge her.


    Gu Junqing was helpless, "Senior sister, after this physique is stimulated, you are equivalent to a different person."


    "Even your feelings for Master are gone, how can you still remember this hatred?"


    Chen Lingyue was silent, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Senior sister, Su Chen''s medicine is not simple, it just conflicts with your physique, and you have stored it in your body for too long, even if you wrap it with internal force, it will gradually be assimilated by the medicine."


    "Your body of sitting and forgetting has been gradually activated."


    "Even if I use internal energy to force the things out of your body, your physique is activated, and it''s not very useful."


    When Gu Junqing said this, for some reason, his head suddenly twitched, and he inexplicably remembered a classic line from a previous life.


    I will use internal strength to force out what you have left in my body.


    Even if the body like Yu Miaoyu was strengthened by Gu Junqing''s double cultivation of the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, there was no internal power.


    So Gu Junqing couldn''t think of it.


    However, Ji Zhuyue and Chen Lingyue are different, they have pure inner strength of Xuanmengong, so they can cultivate inner strength.


    Maybe Ji Zhuyue or Chen Lingyue will really say this to him in the future.


    Imagining that after Gu Junqing comforted Ji Zhuyue''s lonely body for more than 30 years, Ji Zhuyue told him that I would use my internal strength to force out what you left in my body.


    Thinking of this, Gu Junqing started to get a little excited.


    It feels like something is moving.


    Of course, it wasn''t the cabinet that moved.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Chen Lingyue looked at Gu Junqing''s imaginative appearance, and asked with some doubts.


    "It''s alright, Sister."


    Gu Junqing quickly calmed down.


    "Senior sister, what are you going to do? Are you activating your physique or are you going to give up?"


    Gu Junqing intends to give this option to Chen Lingyue.


    "What will happen to me if I choose or give up?"


    Gu Junqing just gave a brief introduction.


    "You plan to activate the body of sitting and forgetting, it will make you more suitable for practicing martial arts, and the whole person can concentrate on it, but you will also lose yourself, your feelings will gradually become indifferent, and you will not be able to remember everyone. ."


    "If you follow my method, not only will you be able to speed up your physical cultivation, but you will even be completely unaffected by your physical constitution, and your face blindness can be cured."


    Gu Junqing has a seductive meaning, and he has already started planning in his mind what posture to use.


    Addicted to women, unable to extricate themselves.


    This sentence made Chen Lingyue''s eyes light up, and she quickly asked excitedly.


    "what way?"


    With Gu Junqing''s ability to suppress her internal strength just now, it is estimated that she is no match for Gu Junqing now.


    It''s no wonder that the master said that Junior Brother Junqing is a rare martial arts prodigy that he has encountered in a century.


    She didn''t want to be able to see the back of Junior Brother Junqing.


    She wants to activate her physique to enhance her strength, but she doesn''t want to forget Junior Brother Junqing and Master.


    "Cough, Senior Sister, I have a wonderful exercise that allows both parties to communicate with Yin and Yang. If the needle is trapped in the meridian, the evil energy will come out, and the upper one will be taken. If the needle is in the middle meridian, the turbid energy will come out, and the combination of Yang and Ming will be taken. If the needle is too deep, the evil qi will sink back, it is said that the disease is superficial, and you don''t want to stab deeply, and the evil qi will enter through it, so it is called anti-sinking."


    Gu Junqing said some of the contents of the internal classics were very obscure and difficult to understand. He knew that with Chen Lingyue''s studious degree, he would definitely not understand it.


    Based on what he knew about Chen Lingyue, her educational level was counted by the reciprocal, second only to Li Xixue who didn''t even know which one was heavier, a pound of iron or a pound of cotton.


    Their educational level is estimated to only calculate addition, subtraction, multiplication and division within ten.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chen Lingyue had a headache, and her face was full of question marks.


    She knew every word of Gu Junqing''s words, but she couldn''t understand a word of the meaning of the connection.


    "It means that I need to insert a needle into Senior Sister. As long as the needle I pierce is not too deep, it will be enough to cure the ills caused by your constitution."


    Gu Junqing answered seriously.


    This sentence was so concise and to the point that a sneer appeared on Chen Lingyue''s face.


    "Junior brother, I thought yesterday how pure my junior brother is."


    "I didn''t expect that you gave me a good lesson today. We haven''t known each other for a long time, and you want to turn Senior Sister onto the bed, right?"


    After speaking, Chen Lingyue slapped Gu Junqing on the arm.


    She knew that Gu Junqing''s strength was far above her, so she didn''t leave much strength.


    "Senior sister, how can you think so? Junior brother is also doing it for you!"


    "Also, I''m just giving Senior Sister acupuncture and moxibustion, Senior Sister, where did you think of it!"


    Gu Junqing answered innocently.


    "Senior sister, do you think where did you go?"


    Chen Lingyue''s expression froze, and she looked at Gu Junqing suspiciously.


    Did he really misunderstand him?

 Chapter 117： Gu Junqing, who wants to raise wages for employees

    "Cough, in fact, acupuncture and moxibustion for Senior Sister can only alleviate the impact of Senior Sister''s physique."


    "If there is a need for a cure, it really can only be cured with a cure."


    Gu Junqing sat upright and answered seriously.


    Successfully made Chen Lingyue, who thought she misunderstood Gu Junqing, blushed.


    "Junior brother, did anyone say that you don''t teach martial arts? Are you cheating and attacking all day long?"


    Chen Lingyue smiled, but she didn''t wrong Gu Junqing. Gu Junqing was an old driver and wanted to take her into the ditch every day.


    "However, you can do acupuncture for Senior Sister first and see the effect. Senior Sister will consider whether to take advantage of you, this kid."


    Chen Lingyue thought for a while and decided to do it.


    She has a very good sense of Gu Junqing, and said to her that only Gu Junqing and her master Ji Zhuyue are the most important.


    She didn''t want to forget them.


    And Gu Junqing, her junior brother, she really likes it, Yan Zhi''s reasonable words are indeed a famous saying.


    The bad ones say that is harassment, and the good ones are flirting.


    A person''s life depends on hard work for three points, luck for seven points, and looks for the remaining ninety points.


    What the ancients said is true.


    Just like someone who doesn''t know the beauty of his wife, he only needs to know that his wife can do it.


    As for whether Gu Junqing can do it, do I need to go into details?


    "Okay, Senior Sister, but let''s go to my room. I broke the door lock. It''s not good to wait for someone to come in."


    Gu Junqing suggested with a wicked smile.


    Chen Lingyue looked at the crumbling door and shook her head, who agreed with Gu Junqing''s suggestion.


    Immediately, Chen Lingyue got up with the help of Gu Junqing. Her body has not fully recovered, and she can''t use any internal strength.


    Gu Junqing looked at Chen Lingyue''s walking posture not only with trembling feet, but also with a pair of jade peaks.


    Senior sister is amazing, he walks but she dances.


    Senior sister is worthy of being a hot girl, Gu Junqing''s heart trembled with the beating of senior sister Yufeng.


    Gu Junqing felt that senior sister belonged to the kind of woman who looked down and couldn''t see her toes, and didn''t need an airbag when driving.


    Obviously, Chen Lingyue had a hard time controlling her walking at this time, and her steps were staggering.


    So Gu Junqing squatted in front of Chen Lingyue with his back to him.


    "Senior sister, come up, I''ll carry you."


    Chen Lingyue hesitated for a moment, and felt that she was indeed very weak now, so she leaned down and got into Gu Junqing''s car.


    Gu Junqing only felt the warm fragrance and warm jade on his back, and a virgin fragrance lingered on the tip of Gu Junqing''s nose, causing Gu Junqing to take a deep breath.


    Feel the grace of Chen Lingyue''s body.


    This breath made Chen Lingyue look ashamed and angry, and hit Gu Junqing on the head.


    "Hurry up and see the road!"


    Gu Junqing felt the strength of Chen Lingyue''s hitting on him, but found that it was a hit, in fact, stroking was more appropriate. It seemed that Chen Lingyue was still reluctant to hit him.


    Smiled inwardly.


    The mouth is still teasing senior sister.


    "Senior sister, I was ridden by you this time, and I will definitely ride back next time."


    This time, Chen Lingyue didn''t care about this junior brother at all, it was too bad.


    "Master now accepts apprentices without looking at character?"


    Chen Lingyue was puzzled.


    But she didn''t know that even Ji Zhuyue could not escape Gu Junqing''s clutches now.


    Walked into Gu Junqing''s exclusive room and looked at the decoration inside.


    Chen Lingyue looked at Gu Junqing with a half-smile but not a smile: "You asked me to come to your room, wouldn''t it be for this bed?"


    Chen Lingyue pointed at the large water bed in Gu Junqing''s room.


    "Senior sister, if I tell you, it''s my first time here, do you believe it?"


    Gu Junqing was a little helpless.


    It was the first time he came to live here, and only then did he know that his room not only had an ordinary bed, but also a large water bed.


    There are even many special supplies, which are extremely convenient to meet Gu Junqing''s various needs.


    "After tonight, everyone will give me a raise."


    Gu Junqing thought to himself, these employees are so considerate, and it feels unreasonable for Gu Junqing not to increase their wages.


    "The devil believes you, hum."


    Chen Lingyue snorted coldly, she felt that this stinky junior brother was good in everything, but his conduct was not good enough!


    Not only did he want to pull his senior sister to do some bad things, but he clearly had bad intentions, and he pretended to be a gentleman, hum.


    Gu Junqing put Chen Lingyue on the massage table next to the water bed.


    After all, I still need acupuncture and moxibustion, and the water bed is shaking, so it is not easy to grasp the strength, and it is not easy to apply needles.


    Of course, Gu Junqing''s medical skills can definitely be tried, but obviously Chen Lingyue definitely disagrees.


    "That can only be tried in the middle of the night."


    Gu Junqing thought with a little regret in his heart.


    Gu Junqing now wants to imitate some of the protagonist''s behavior, such as not taking off his clothes for acupuncture and not being able to find acupuncture points or something.


    "Senior sister, take off your clothes. After all, my medical skills are still shallow, and I only studied with Master for a dozen days, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to find the acupuncture points."


    Gu Junqing looked serious, worried that he would not do well.


    All I can say is, the old actor.


    Chen Lingyue hesitated for a while, she knew that Gu Junqing had not studied medicine for a long time, so she still believed what Gu Junqing said.


    But she didn''t know that before Gu Junqing went up the mountain, his medical skills had been upgraded to god-level medical skills by a systematic lottery.


    Even better than Ji Zhuyue''s medical skills.


    Oh, a man''s mouth is just a liar.


    "Okay, turn around and don''t look at it!"


    "of course not."


    Gu Junqing smiled, he didn''t know why he had a feeling of seducing the little girl.


    Obviously his senior sister is still the boss of the road, but she believes in Gu Junqing''s words so much.


    Or because Gu Junqing is really different to her.


    Although her favorability rating for Gu Junqing is only 40, she does not have such a high favorability rating for others.


    Even under the influence of her physique, even Ji Zhuyue was similar to Gu Junqing in her heart, or even slightly inferior.


    Thinking about it like this, Gu Junqing can be said to be the person she wants to get close to the most.


    Of course she was willing to believe him.


    After a while, Gu Junqing only heard the sound of clothes rubbing.


    "Okay, turn around."


    Gu Junqing turned around when she heard the sound, only to see Chen Lingyue lying on the massage table with her clean jade back bare.


    Looking from the bottom to the top, the first is a pair of white, ruddy and small jade feet, the feet are beautiful and round, the toes are slender and delicate, exquisite and delicate, like the purest jade in the world, without any flaws at all.


    Gu Junqing couldn''t help but want to play with it in his hand.


    Everyone else is playing with their feet, Gu Junqing thought, it seems that playing with their feet is also a good choice.


    Then there is the curve of the legs, reaching an amazing arc at the peak of the buttocks, and at the small waist, it tightens down to the extreme, and the curve is graceful.


    Finally, there is the jade back with extremely beautiful curves, without a trace of fat, the back is like a hibiscus, enchanting and gorgeous.


    Gu Junqing''s blood and tears fell unsatisfactorily from his nose.

 Chapter 118： Su Chen is sterilized, Ling Yue gets better

    "Senior sister, you are really a small waist."


    Gu Junqing sighed, this slender waist and beautiful back made the well-informed Gu Junqing couldn''t help it.


    "Don''t talk about those, let''s start quickly."


    Chen Lingyue''s voice came.


    Even as the leader of Luodu West District, he was somewhat embarrassed to have his fragrant shoulders and jade back bare in front of his junior brother.


    Just now, she was very confused about whether to strip all her upper body, but she was worried about Gu Junqing''s acupuncture skills, so it became like this.


    Gu Junqing still didn''t want to let Chen Lingyue go, and glanced at Chen Lingyue somewhere.


    "Senior sister, I am also an old investor. When will you let me join a stock?"


    Chen Lingyue couldn''t keep up with Gu Junqing''s rhythm again.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, you are a child of the Gu family still in the shares of Senior Sister?"


    Chen Lingyue anxiously wanted to get up and beat Gu Junqing twice, if it wasn''t for her upper body, she would really hit Gu Junqing well this time.


    After Gu Junqing finished speaking, he stopped teasing Chen Lingyue.


    Although he wanted to beat the stock to let him and Chen Lingyue ride the stock, but now he still has to restore Chen Lingyue''s body first.


    Gu Junqing took out the silver needle he had prepared.


    He started to place needles on Chen Lingyue''s clean and flawless beautiful back.


    Chen Lingyue only felt that there was soreness, numbness, itching, swelling, burning, and a sense of ants walking everywhere on the acupuncture area on her back, which made her not only exclaimed.


    "Junior brother, your acupuncture is quite comfortable."


    Gu Junqing smiled, this is a god-level medical skill, which can turn corruption into a miraculous skill.


    If acupuncture doesn''t work, he can delete it from the system.


    Every time Gu Junqing took a shot, Chen Lingyue shuddered with excitement, and all kinds of wonderful spring light were exposed with it.


    Gu Junqing''s nose is always hot.


    After a while, Gu Junqing finally applied the needle to Chen Lingyue.


    Because each stitch requires him to use some internal force, he also needs to adjust the breath for a while.


    Gu Junqing opened his eyes and finished adjusting his breath.


    However, it was found that Chen Lingyue had fallen asleep, and Gu Junqing was helpless.


    "It seems that you have no luck tonight."


    Gu Junqing spoke to his brother with some sigh.


    Gu Junqing stepped forward to remove all the needles on Chen Lingyue''s back, and put on her clothes.


    After Chen Lingyue''s treatment, his body has gradually improved.


    He temporarily suppressed the awakening of Chen Lingyue''s physique and the discharge of the medicine that Su Chen prescribed.


    Gu Junqing rubbed his chin and felt that Su Chen''s medicine was indeed unusual.


    It''s no wonder that he is full of confidence, even if he sees Chen Lingyue''s skill, he thinks it will have an effect on her.


    Even if Chen Lingyue wraps it with infuriating energy in time, it can still merge with infuriating energy and affect Chen Lingyue''s body.


    This also explains why the original Su Chen can have a one-night stand as soon as he goes to a nightclub.


    With such a good baby, coupled with the luck of his protagonist, what is impossible?


    Gu Junqing carried Chen Lingyue onto the waterbed, knowing that the waterbed completely conforms to the physiological curve of the human body. No matter how you change the sleeping position, you can truly realize the close fit between the mattress and the human body. In addition, Chen Lingyue is warm and fragrant. So Gu Junqing slept very peacefully tonight.


    On the other side, Su Chen really didn''t think so.


    "Quack doctor, what have you done to me!"


    Su Chen roared, he couldn''t feel his lower body now.


    After Gu Junqing left, the young doctor was very angry when he heard Su Chen''s curse.


    Hearing Su Chen cursing to make Gu Junqing cut off his sons and grandsons again, he had an idea and decided to let this man named Su Chen cut off his sons and cut off his grandsons.


    So, after injecting anesthesia into Su Chen, Su Chen was physically castrated.


    "It''s nothing, I just think this is more effective for your injury."


    The young doctor''s eyes flashed sharply under the rimless glasses.


    If Gu Junqing hadn''t instructed the medicine to keep this Su Chen alive, he would have wanted to kill him directly based on some of his cursing words.


    "I''m a genius doctor, don''t I understand? You did it on purpose, you bastard! Gu Junqing, you brought it out to me, did you do it, or did you!"


    Su Chen roared, tears left from the corners of his eyes.


    Although he is a genius doctor, he can''t do the life and death of human flesh and bones, and grow back his most important legs.


    "Oh, that''s fine, I''m a quack doctor anyway, and I don''t understand."


    The young doctor spread out his hands and walked away as if helpless.


    Now that he is taking revenge, he dares to scold the helm of his Gu family, and it would be good not to let him die directly.


    Su Chen, who only wanted to pierce other people''s needles, completely bid farewell to his second brother today.


    After Su Chen roared, he stared at the ceiling blankly.


    He is extremely regretful now.


    If he was given another chance, he would definitely never go against Gu Junqing again.


    He won''t come out to follow Gu Junqing again today.


    He has completely figured it out now. What he heard yesterday from Gu Junqing''s subordinates was what Gu Junqing wanted him to hear. All of this was Gu Junqing''s plan.


    This person is too scary, if only I hadn''t chosen to fight against him in the first place.


    Su Chen shed tears and regretted in his heart.


    But all this has already happened, and there is no possibility of going back.


    He could only swallow the bitter fruit of his momentary jealousy.


    [Ding, the host''s subordinates caused the protagonist Su Chen to lose his manhood, rewarded with 200 points of luck]


    [Ding, the host changes the plot and rewards the villain with 5000 points]


    Gu Junqing is now lying on the water bed and sleeping with Chen Lingyue in his arms, and he is a little surprised by the news that the system suddenly received.


    It turns out that Su Chen was also undergoing sterilization when he administered the needle to Chen Lingyue?


    That''s true, that''s really great.


    Gu Junqing had some thoughts in his heart.


    In fact, the sterilization process of the two protagonists was not done by himself.


    The first time Jiang Feiyu did it was because of the little villain Zhang Cheng, but this time it was his Gu family''s subordinates.


    He felt that next time, it would be more fun to have him do it himself.


    With a smile on his lips, Gu Junqing hugged Chen Lingyue into his arms and fell asleep.


    I didn''t see Chen Lingyue''s lips curling slightly when he was hugged into his arms.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to wake up, she really doesn''t know how to face Gu Junqing.


    Handing yourself over to him, it is obvious that the relationship between them has not reached that level and can only be dragged.


    However, she still felt a little sweet in her heart when she felt Gu Junqing put her into his arms and some gentlemanly actions of dressing her.


    I feel that the junior brother Gu Junqing is good to her, not all because of her body, greedy for her body.


    And the body cured by Gu Junqing''s acupuncture method has the same effect as Gu Junqing said.


    She has now been able to completely portray Gu Junqing''s appearance in her heart.


    It will never be the same as before, seeing Gu Junqing''s face, but not being able to remember what he looks like.


    Gu Junqing did not lie to her.


    Thinking about it, she also fell asleep.


    It''s just that the eldest sister''s head is the eldest sister''s head, and some sleeping positions have been changed.


    She exchanged their positions, and it was Gu Junqing''s turn to bury him in her arms.


    She is Senior Sister, the leader of the Western District, how can she be nestled in a man''s arms, and if she wants a nest, a man will be nestled in her arms.

 Chapter 119： Beat Yang Shixiong

    Gu Junqing woke up in a burst of suffocation, and when he opened his eyes, he found it was pitch black.


    Blinking her eyes, she realized that she was buried in her arms by Chen Lingyue.


    Gu Junqing turned around before the world returned to light.


    Gu Junqing sighed secretly, the size of the senior sister is indeed not small, and it is no wonder that the senior sister can jump up and down when she walks.


    But the water bed is really comfortable. Of course, the main thing is that Big Sister''s body is delicate and tender. Even though she has practiced martial arts for many years, her skin is white and smooth.


    Seeing that Chen Lingyue was still sleeping, Gu Junqing thought for a while.


    Lying back again, isn''t it just buried in the arms of senior sister?


    Why not do it again?


    Chen Lingyue was awakened by Gu Junqing''s actions.


    After scratching her messy hair after a night''s sleep, she found that Gu Junqing was still lying in her arms.


    Rolling his eyes, he pushed away Gu Junqing''s face a few centimeters away from her Yufeng.


    "Gu Junqing, are you still young?"


    "Senior sister, don''t think that the eel is small and not because you have heard of it, and the length of the junior brother, you still want the senior sister to make a difference, right?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows and retorted.


    Chen Lingyue didn''t want to care about Gu Junqing, who had been driving in the early morning, so she got out of bed and washed.


    After a night of recovery, her body was as good as ever.


    It''s just that her physique is still a big problem, so she decided to get along with Gu Junqing for a few more days.


    Gu Junqing smiled and got up in a milky environment, which really made him enjoy.


    "Junior brother, I''ll go back to the gang to deal with some things first, and come back to you another day."


    Chen Lingyue had a helpless expression.


    Obviously, as the only remaining leader of a large gang in Luodu, when Yang Shixiong was collecting and cleaning up small and medium-sized forces in Luodu, she even told her younger brothers that she was not there.


    After being euphemistically reminded by her younger brother that she would almost surrender if she didn''t go back, Chen Lingyue left Gu Junqing with some reluctance.


    "Senior sister, you also know my identity, don''t worry, I''m here."


    With a doting smile, Gu Junqing pulled the blond hair by Chen Lingyue''s ear.


    However, Chen Lingyue slapped it off with a dissatisfied palm, "Junior brother, I am still your senior sister, not your woman."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, leaned over and whispered in Chen Lingyue''s ear, "Isn''t that a matter of time?"


    After speaking, she brushed Chen Lingyue''s cheeks with both hands, and pecked her lips a few times as punishment.


    This made Senior Sister Chen Lingyue and the eldest brother unable to hold their own.


    With a blushing face and a little misty eyes, he lifted his toes and let Gu Junqing kiss him again and again.


    After waiting for Gu Junqing to let her go for a long time, he blushed and fled in a panic.


    "Smelly junior brother, will use this trick."


    Chen Lingyue blushed and left, feeling a little numb on her lips, and complaining about Gu Junqing in her heart, how could she go to see her subordinates.


    After Chen Lingyue arrived at her territory, she found that the younger brothers were gathered in front of her villa waiting for her to come.


    "Boss, if you don''t come to our western district, Yang Shixiong''s forces will be swallowed up by Yang Shixiong."


    "Yes, boss, what are you doing? Why are your lips swollen?"


    "By the way, boss yesterday, you asked us to clean up the gang called the Wild Wolf Gang, but found that Yang Shixiong and the others were also there. The Wild Wolf Gang won''t provoke you at the same time, right?"


    The younger brothers were a little surprised when they looked at the eldest brother''s beautiful face without applying any powder.


    Even though I''ve seen them many times, they''re still amazing.


    Chen Lingyue''s face is obviously one of the reasons for them to follow Chen Lingyue. After all, who wouldn''t want to look at a beautiful woman every day?


    But they didn''t dare to take a closer look. After all, there were many brothers who were punished because of this.


    As long as they are caught, they will be beaten by Chen Lingyue.


    The noisy voices of the younger brothers made Chen Lingyue extremely irritable.


    "Okay, I just went behind the enemy to observe it."


    "By the way, I will introduce our military division to you in two days, and he will be solely responsible for the affairs of the Western District in the future."


    Chen Lingyue was annoyed by what they said, and for some reason she thought of Gu Junqing, who had just left, and gave them a few words at will.


    She felt bad in her heart, and after leaving for a while, she felt a little bit about her dear junior brother.


    Chen Lingyue, who had never experienced this kind of feeling, was a little caught in this sense of expectation.


    But Chen Lingyue didn''t expect her words to cause an uproar among her younger brothers.


    "Master, are you here to decentralize?"


    "It''s not good, isn''t it some little white-faced male fox who made the boss narrow his eyes?"


    This is the thought of some younger brothers who are worried about the future development of the gang.


    And some people with ulterior motives have hidden jealousy in their hearts. When they saw Chen Lingyue''s longing expression, they knew that Boss Chen was definitely in love.


    This look and expression cannot be concealed.


    "Why do I have to work hard with the boss for several years, just to let her take a look at me, and my heart will be robbed by others?"


    Unwillingness and worry about the future of the gang pervaded Chen Lingyue''s younger brothers.


    But Chen Lingyue doesn''t care what these little brothers think.


    Moreover, the identity of the master of the Gu family to be her military adviser, Qu Cai is no longer enough to describe.


    When she thought that Gu Junqing was willing to say that she was her military adviser when she left, she felt a burst of warmth in her heart.


    Thinking about the future of the gang was a big rock on her mind.


    Now, after hearing Gu Junqing''s commitment, he is relieved.


    She is good at fighting, but she hates to deal with these intrigues and sophistication.


    Of course, her biggest enemy, Yang Shixiong, whom she didn''t know, was actually cultivated by Gu Junqing early in the morning.


    She still doesn''t know some of Gu Junqing''s plans.


    The reason why Gu Junqing has not yet contributed to the unification of Luodu''s underground forces is naturally due to some of his plans.


    If the tree is too strong, it will even cause some changes in the country.


    These can only be taken slowly, anyway, Luodu''s underground forces are basically in the hands of Gu Junqing.


    Chen Lingyue is still discussing future matters with her subordinates.


    At this time, Gu Junqing was in Yang Shixiong''s base camp.


    "Leader Yang, I didn''t order you to unify all the big and small forces."


    Gu Junqing was sitting on the main seat and drinking tea, looking at Yang Shixiong with a half-smile.


    This sentence made Yang Shixiong a little nervous.


    "Young Master Gu, I just think that this is a good opportunity from God, and the people from the Western District also joined us to encircle and suppress the Wild Wolf Gang, which made many small and medium-sized forces think that we are united. Many forces either moved out of Luodu or took shelter under us. If you don��t move at this time, you will miss a lot of opportunities.��


    Yang Shixiong looked at Gu Junqing and Gu Junqing''s eyes for some reason.


    "Boss Yang, I didn''t blame you, I even wanted to praise you for your decisiveness."


    Hearing Yang Shixiong''s explanation, Gu Junqing calmed down a little, didn''t look at him again, and continued to make his tea.


    Yang Shixiong saw that Gu Junqing accepted his words, and his flustered heart calmed down again.


    No one would have thought that the young Gu Junqing could make Yang Shixiong, who had been on the road for decades, tremble with fear with just one look.

 Chapter 120： I am inseparable from gambling and drugs!

    "Okay, I don''t have any other intentions, don''t have to, sit down."


    Gu Junqing''s expression changed, and he became a little kinder.


    Yang Shixiong could only sit upright.


    "Recently, the unification process of Luodu''s underground forces has slowed down a little, and small and medium-sized forces can be unified first."


    Gu Junqing ordered.


    This sentence made Yang Shixiong stunned for a moment, "Young Master Gu, what happened?"


    "It''s okay, for some reason, some recent plans have started to change."


    Gu Junqing shook his head. The protagonist of the King of Soldiers is about to return. If it is an orderly underground force, how can he play well?


    "Oh, by the way, any news on the men and women you''re looking for?"


    Gu Junqing squinted and suddenly thought of something.


    "No, there doesn''t seem to be a sudden rise of people like Gu Shaozhi recently. As for very beautiful women, there are quite a few."


    Yang Shixiong shook his head slightly.


    "However, there was a student named Mingren from Konoha Middle School. His grades were like a rocket and he reached the first place in Konoha. I wonder if this is the person Gu Shao is looking for?"


    "And there are many women around him."


    Yang Shixiong reported seriously like Gu Junqing.


    When Gu Junqing started the process of unifying Luodu''s underground forces, he instructed him to pay special attention to whether there were such people.


    Gu Junqing squinted his eyes, he had already let the Gu family inquire about the news.


    The probability that this Akihito is not the protagonist is very small, but because of these things, he has no time to pay attention to him recently.


    However, when Huaqing University recommends the competition, you can meet the protagonist and see if it is the model of the protagonist.


    If it is this kind of protagonist template, it is no threat to Gu Junqing.


    Feel free to start scooping wool.


    However, the speed at which Yang Shixiong got the news was too slow, so he could only find it slowly.


    "Perhaps, you can ask some younger brothers to find that kind of particularly beautiful girls and see if anyone can help them."


    Gu Junqing thought about it, and felt that it was too difficult to find the protagonist in a haystack.


    Yang Shixiong hesitated.


    "What kind of beautiful person does the son think he wants?"


    Yang Shixiong didn''t know what Gu Junqing wanted to do, anyway, just follow his instructions.


    Gu Junqing thought for a while, and his eyes lit up.


    "Just follow the standard of the boss of the West District."


    Yang Shixiong was stunned, and hesitantly asked Gu Junqing.


    Whether it was the encirclement and suppression of the Wild Wolf Gang last night, or the way Gu Junqing mentioned her, it all showed that Gu Junqing had a close relationship with the crazy tiger Chen Lingyue in the West District.


    "Young Master Gu, what''s your relationship with the boss of the Western District?"


    Gu Junqing''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at Yang Shixiong''s cautious approach.


    "She is my senior sister."


    This sentence surprised Yang Shixiong. Doesn''t this mean that Luodu''s underground forces are actually in the hands of Gu Junqing?


    This method made Yang Shixiong terrified.


    But in a blink of an eye, he thought that the relationship between senior sister and Gu Junqing was obviously deeper than his loyalty.


    And seeing Gu Junqing appear for Chen Lingyue, or Chen Lingyue''s appearance for Gu Junqing, the relationship is probably not just the relationship between senior and sister.


    Yang Shixiong was a little sad, and asked, "Young Master Gu, do you want me to control Luodu''s underground forces in the future or is it your senior sister?"


    Gu Junqing laughed and took a sip of tea.


    "I originally planned to let you take control of Chief Yang, but due to some personal reasons, I can only let Senior Sister take the position of the leader."


    Yang Shixiong was a little sad, but he had no other thoughts in his mind.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for Gu Junqing''s support behind him, he would not have achieved what he is today.


    "However, you should also have a little understanding of my senior sister''s character. She can''t be in charge, she''s just a name, so you''re the only one who mainly does things."


    This sentence made Yang Shixiong look surprised.


    "Young Master Gu, are you telling the truth?"


    "Of course, and Chief Yang, do you only focus on three points with Luodu?"


    Gu Junqing reminded Yang Shixiong.


    "Young Master Gu, are you saying that you can almost expand beyond Luodu?"


    Yang Shixiong''s eyes lit up.


    With his original strength, let alone the unification of Luodu''s underground forces, it is difficult to even maintain his own one-third of an acre of land.


    But now he is just following Gu Junqing, and he can even expand his strength beyond Luodu. This strength improvement is not a big one.


    Gu Junqing''s vision and mind make him admire him now.


    Of course, Gu Junqing''s moody feeling of being with the king like a tiger also arises spontaneously.


    "It''s almost there."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes brightened.


    His current network strength is only lacking the support of the military community, and as long as he has the support of the military community, then the growth of his Gu Junqing influence will no longer be hindered.


    At that time, both the Gu family and Luodu''s underground forces will expand wildly.


    Even the entire Xia Kingdom might be king, Gu Junqing narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Of course, the current form of the Xia Kingdom is not very clear. For example, what is the status of Ji Zhuyue��s original sect Xuan Tianzong in Xia Kingdom, or how many hidden world sects are there? Will there even be what Ji Zhuyue said? For those who are beyond the realm of Ninth Grade, all this is still unknown.


    It also made Gu Junqing dare not wantonly expand his sphere of influence.


    "It seems that it''s time to use the luck of the children of luck more, so that we can use their luck to strengthen our own strength."


    Gu Junqing was planning in his heart.


    In fact, all of this is tied to the growth of Gu Junqing''s strength.


    If Gu Junqing is weak, then everything is empty talk.


    If Gu Junqing''s strength is already invincible in the world, then all the glory is at your fingertips.


    Yang Shixiong is also imagining what the future will look like, regardless of his high status in Luodu now.


    But if you really want to see the whole country, his current strength is still not enough for face.


    If his influence began to spread outside, the situation would be completely different.


    "Master Gu, I will take good care of your power!"


    Yang Shixiong was decisive, and he was willing to give everything for this opportunity.


    Gu Jun nodded with a light smile.


    "Oh, by the way, Master Gu, this is the new underground power charter we formulated."


    Yang Shixiong took out a stack of documents to Gu Junqing.


    "Because we have suffered losses from gambling and drugs, we plan to strictly prohibit transactions of this type on our land in Luodu."


    "What do you think?"


    Yang Shixiong looked at Gu Junqing nervously, and he didn''t know Gu Junqing''s attitude.


    Because of the ban on this type of product, a lot of profits may be lost.


    "Of course it can be prohibited. You can do whatever you want, and I will not participate. After all, the manager is you, and I am in charge of managing you."


    Gu Junqing shook his head and didn''t interrupt much.


    Everything has to be made by him, so how can he have the energy to flirt with the heroine?


    He didn''t want to bow down and die.


    However, Yang Shixiong looked honest.


    He is inseparable from gambling and drugs, and he really doesn''t mention **** at all.

 Chapter 121： Yu Feng is fierce

    Yang Shixiong smiled embarrassedly by Gu Junqing''s strange eyes, not knowing where he was wrong.


    "Okay, it''s alright, I''ll go first."


    Gu Junqing waved his hand, indicating that Yang Shixiong did not need to send it.


    "Oh, by the way, remember, if you meet a good-looking girl like my senior sister, remember to notify me."


    Gu Junqing seemed to think of something, turned his head and said to Yang Shixiong who was bowing.


    "Yes, Master Gu."


    Yang Shixiong respectfully sent Gu Junqing out.


    Gu Junqing thought about it for a while, and decided to go back to school first. Some of the things he has arranged now are basically under intensive preparations.


    There is nothing for the time being, of course, I intend to comfort the psychological needs of each heroine.


    At this time, a war-torn place in a foreign country.


    Wolf Fang mercenary base.


    This place is hidden among the clumps of mountains and forests, it is very hidden.


    At this time, a foreign special forces uniform was painted with a hidden green paint on his face, as if to foreshadow his future fate, too green.


    I saw him quickly walk back to the base.


    The people along the way looked at him in awe. It was their wolf-tooth leader, Yu Feng.


    The entire wolf tooth mercenary base has abandoned special forces from all over the world, gathered together for their own purposes, interests and beliefs.


    They are responsible for accepting commissions from all over the world, whether it is murder, sniping, assassination, protection, etc., as long as there is money to come.


    There were even situations where both sides of the war hired wolf-tooth mercenaries at the same time. Of course, the final result was that both sides were wiped out by the wolf-fang.


    Whether it''s the greed or treachery of the wolf-toothed mercenary, the reputation in the industry can be said to be notorious.


    If it weren''t for the high efficiency of completing tasks, it is estimated that no one would hire them anymore.


    And Yu Feng is the leader of their wolf tooth mercenaries, the wolf king.


    Because the mercenaries who can come to the wolf tooth are the top outstanding special forces deserters from all countries, and all the special forces are king-level soldiers.


    The reason why Yu Feng became the leader was because of his strength beyond everyone and his unruly attitude.


    No one is convinced, and it is precisely because he is notorious as a wolf-toothed mercenary, but the people in the wolf-toothed mercenary don''t think so.


    After all, in this industry, strength is the premise to solve everything.


    And Yu Feng ranks first among their soldiers, so he is also known as the first soldier king of wolf teeth!


    At this time, Yu Feng stepped into his exclusive territory faster and looked a little flustered.


    But the people around him who greeted him, he pretended to be okay, and happily agreed.


    So the people in the mercenary base didn''t find anything.


    I saw him quickly come to the exclusive room of his mercenary base and quickly pack up.


    He is really panicking now.


    He''s in trouble!


    Things have to come to yesterday, Yu Feng received a special task, asking him to assassinate a dignitary of a country.


    Yu Feng looked at the lucrative task remuneration, and of course he accepted it.


    So he arrived at the location of the dignitary.


    Because this dignitary acted extremely carefully, he could not snipe from a distance, but could only assassinate in close combat.


    He sneaked all the way to the location of this dignitary, which is simply trivial about his strength.


    Yu Feng once even entered the presidential room of a world power for fun and to show off to others, and he has not been discovered yet.


    It is because of this that he became famous in the entire mercenary world, and the mission of assassination came to him.


    Over the years, the blood on his hands has been unknowable.


    Of course, the money he made has long been unknown, but he is not just for the money, but the thrill of being able to run away after the assassination.


    But now he is suffocated. He didn''t expect that when he arrived at the place of the dignitary, he found that the dignitary was negotiating with someone, and the whole process was recorded live.


    In desperation, he could only watch the important people in this place and kill them all, and they were broadcast live. Anyway, he also made some disguises.


    What he didn''t know was that he was talking to the dignitaries of this country from the president of the Eagle Country, the most powerful country in the world.


    They are discussing the issue of national cooperation.


    Unexpectedly, it was interrupted by Yu Feng, who suddenly broke in, and all of them were massacred.


    No one expected in this scene that a mercenary killed the most important president of a country, and the protection of this important territory was so fragile that it was broken by one person.


    Yu Feng was also seeing the face of a person who was shot by him at will, and felt why it was so familiar.


    After looking through this person''s documents, he realized what he had done.


    This is the president of Ying Nation. If Ying Nation finds out, he must not be able to escape the pursuit of Ying Nation.


    This made Yu Feng a little flustered.


    After escaping the pursuit of some chasing soldiers, Yu Feng sat down slowly against a tree.


    "What am I going to do? Damn, the intelligence didn''t even say that the President of the Eagle Country was also there."


    Yu Feng was annoyed, he had no physical strength to be chased just now, and could only flee frantically.


    But the badge of the wolf tooth mercenary was lost just now, and it is estimated that he will be wanted tomorrow.


    "For now, we can only find a country with the same strength as the Eagle Country to hide."


    "In this way, it may lead to misfortune and make Ying Nation suspect that it is actually done by other countries. Only in this way can I lighten the color of my wanted order." (Generally, there are six colors of international wanted orders.)


    "Otherwise, I guess I won''t be able to show my face in front of people for the rest of my life."


    Unwilling flashed in Yu Feng''s eyes, but there was nothing he could do.


    Who would have known that the president of a big country would go to such a country to discuss important matters, and he happened to receive an assignment and killed him.


    TV shows don''t dare to do this.


    Yu Feng''s face sank, don''t give him the task of knowing who assigned it, he felt that the person who assigned the task must know that the President of the Ying Kingdom is there.


    Moreover, many guards of the Eagle Country were sent out, so the guards became very loose.


    Now Yu Fengcai feels that he must be calculated by someone, and the purpose is to kill the President of the Ying Kingdom.


    But even if Yu Feng knew it, it was useless. He had already done everything, and he could only think about how to run away.


    It has come now.


    Yu Chen returned to the Langya mercenary base, he couldn''t let everyone leave, maybe someone could take his blame.


    The conscience of this soldier king has long been lost in the killings, and he does not care about the lives of his colleagues.

 Chapter 122： The wolf tooth mercenary base was destroyed

    Yu Feng pretended that the task was successfully completed and nothing happened, and walked into the task release room with a smile on his face.


    He needs to take away something that proves his identity and something important.


    Suddenly, a nice female voice stopped Yu Feng.


    "King Yu Bing, you have a good friend gang in the Xia Kingdom who was destroyed. It seems to be called the Wild Wolf Gang. I want to ask you to help and take revenge."


    If the leader of the Wild Wolf Gang was here, he would definitely be able to hear that the female voice was the one who answered his phone.


    "Xia Guo?"


    Yu Feng''s eyes flashed, why didn''t he think of going back to his country.


    He still has some foundation in Xia Country, and Xia Country has grown rapidly in recent years, and its national strength has gradually approached Eagle Country.


    As long as he goes back to Xia Country, he is not afraid of Ying Country''s pursuit, and maybe he can lead to misfortune and make Ying Country think that Xia Country did it.


    "Okay, I see, Hepburn, I may need to go back to Xia Country and delete all the travel information for me. I''m going back in secret this time."


    Yu Feng smiled, and the sunshine smiled at Hepburn.


    Hepburn responded and did as Yu Feng said.


    Hepburn is his exclusive task manager, and she usually knows all about him.


    He regretted that he had not touched Hepburn yet. Looking at Hepburn''s delicate face like an angel, it seemed like a mixture of elegance, nobility and purity. With a slender torso and slender legs, she seems like an angel who has fallen into the world.


    The people in the wolf tooth mercenary group used the simplest description of Hepburn''s face to be that God kissed a **** the cheek, and that girl was Hepburn.


    The most unfortunate thing about Yu Feng is that she hasn''t touched Hepburn yet. She has a cold attitude even towards the leader of the wolf tooth mercenary group.


    He looked sadly at Hepburn at work, and was a little shaken in his heart whether to take her away.


    But in the end, she was ruthless, she couldn''t go, she could only die here to eliminate all the disasters, she knew too many secrets of him.


    Maybe this is why Hepburn doesn''t like Yu Feng.


    Then she can only die here, and Yu Feng left the wolf tooth mercenary base with a ruthless look in his eyes.


    Shortly after Yu Feng left, the leader of Yingguo No. 2 issued a global announcement that he would strike against all attacks on the presidents of other countries.


    All the countries in the world were shocked when they heard the news, and there was an organization that dared to assassinate the President of the Eagle Country.


    Even if the Eagle Country is no longer the same as before, dominating the world''s poles, it is still the world''s leading superpower.


    The death of the president undoubtedly angered the world power.


    Without making any statement to this country, they brazenly ordered the troops to attack the Langya mercenary base.


    The location of the Langya mercenary base was first surgically attacked by the Eagle Nation bomber. A piece of artillery shells were thrown on the underground base, and a mountain was almost moved to the ground.


    The whole mountain was shaking.


    Many people in the mercenary base didn''t even respond and were blasted to powder by missiles.


    After the bombing was completed, the Eagle Kingdom sent troops to search and found no survivors.


    Except for those who went out to perform tasks, the entire wolf-toothed mercenary has not survived.


    The notorious Spike Mercenary Corps has completely bid farewell to the historical stage.


    The people of Eagle Country did not know that before they came, a team had already come in to search.


    They wear special clothing, which is not a military uniform but lighter than a military uniform. At first glance, it looks like a private team of a certain family.


    "This wolf-toothed mercenary is really ruthless, even the President of the Eagle Country dares to murder."


    "Who cares, it has nothing to do with us. Our task now is to check if there are survivors or if there is any special information."


    "Yeah, this is what the young master ordered. You must pay attention to the movement of this mercenary base at all times."


    The people in the team avoided the embers and deep pits after the shells exploded and moved forward slowly. They had to explore as soon as possible, otherwise the useful things would be evacuated by the army of the Eagle Country.


    The young master asked them to pay attention to this mercenary base at any time. If necessary, they must report to him. Now is a good time to make contributions.


    "Captain, it seems that there is really nothing left. There are corpses and building debris everywhere, and I haven''t seen any useful things."


    A teammate turned over a stone to search, but found that a corpse was still burning. He sighed and said to the captain.


    The team leader obviously didn''t find anything, and could only sigh and plan to give up the search.


    It seemed that someone suddenly heard a cry for help.


    The captain quickly held his breath and listened carefully to the direction of the sound.


    Seems to be a human voice.


    "Come on, there is a living person there."


    The captain quickly instructed his teammates to look for it.


    "Captain, come on, this man is seriously injured, he''s a woman."


    The team members found the person calling for help and hurriedly called the captain to come over.


    This woman was Hepburn. She sensed something was wrong when she heard the first cannonball, and hurriedly withdrew to a place with metal reinforcements, and she survived.


    But inevitably he was seriously injured.


    Hepburn fainted in relief when he found that someone heard his cry for help.


    The captain checked it carefully and found that although the person was seriously injured, he should have been rescued, so he hurriedly called all the team members together.


    He doesn''t have so much time to look for it again. Now that he has gained something, it is best to retreat quickly.


    He still doesn''t want to run into the elite team of Eagle Country.


    The team finally reached their own site, and the captain quickly connected the satellite encrypted phone call. As for the person on the other end, it was naturally Gu Junqing, the eldest son of the Gu family.


    The captain stood up straight and reported to Gu Junqing the situation of his search.


    "Young master, we follow your instructions to keep an eye on the movements of the Langya mercenary base. Now we find that the entire base has been razed to the ground by the Eagle Country, but we have found a survivor."


    "Oh? There are survivors?"


    Gu Junqing was interested.


    "Yes, it''s a woman, but she is seriously injured and is still in a coma. My team base has no conditions to treat her. We can only maintain her life and return to China for treatment."


    "What about Yu Feng, the leader of the wolf tooth mercenary?"


    Gu Junqing asked, according to some of his cases, if Gu Junqing guessed correctly, he is the protagonist of the King of Soldiers.


    "Yu Feng is nowhere to be found, and the personnel we inquired into Ying Nation also said that they did not find Yu Feng''s body by DNA testing in the mercenary base."


    "Probably escaped."


    The captain calmly analyzed.


    Gu Junqing showed a disdainful smile on his face, he was unwilling to undertake what he did, and dragged his entire mercenary base into the water.


    As expected of the protagonist of the King of Soldiers, his reason is cold.


    It made Gu Junqing more interested in him.


    "Okay, then send the wounded back to their home, you can also come back for the time being."


    After Gu Junqing gave the order, he hung up the phone.

 Chapter 123： Yu Miao Kui of the details

    After Gu Junqing hung up the phone, he thought about it and smiled.


    He felt that the world was getting better and better.


    Because the person who gave Yu Fengxia the task to get rid of the dignitaries, he didn''t even find out who it was.


    It seems that someone is setting a banner and controlling the world.


    Gu Junqing smiled leisurely, feeling that the world finally became interesting.


    As for the team he sent abroad to investigate the wolf tooth mercenary group, it was a secret team that the Gu family had recently formed.


    Weapons, ammunition, salary and remuneration are all distributed by the Gu family, a special organization dedicated to serving Gu Junqing.


    The people inside are top talents in various industries.


    "What happened, I see you seem very happy?"


    As soon as Yu Miaokui walked into the office, she saw Gu Junqing sitting in her place.


    "It''s okay, I just thought of something fun."


    Gu Junqing smiled and watched Yu Miaokuan approach.


    Take her in his arms.


    "What''s wrong with Miao? You look tired?"


    "It''s not you!"


    Yu Miaokui sat on Gu Junqing''s lap and pinched Gu Junqing''s ears.


    "because I?"


    Gu Junqing was a little surprised. He had been playing around with his senior sister recently, but he was not too tired to Yu Miaoyu.


    Besides, the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic is a double cultivation method, not just collecting yin and replenishing yang, it is good for both bodies.


    Gu Junqing can capture the special aura of heaven and earth that complements Yu Miaowei''s heroine status, and at the same time feed back some of Gu Junqing''s essence to Yu Miaowei.


    Make some wonderful changes to her body.


    The skin is more delicate, firm and fair, and the facial features become more delicate and beautiful.


    This kind of change made Yu Miaoyu''s temperament change wonderfully. That inadvertent charm was like a ripe peach, waiting for people to pick it up.


    It can be said that Gu Junqing contributed greatly to Yu Miao''s becoming such a mature and beautiful young woman.


    "If you didn''t say that you wanted to participate in Huaqing University''s referral competition, Huaqing University was very happy, and organized the whole Luoluo''s famous and powerful teachers to discuss the problem, and the meeting was held for several days."


    Yu Miaogu was a little helpless.


    It''s not physical fatigue, it''s mainly mental. As Gu Junqing''s teacher, she has been frantically asked by many teachers recently.


    Of course, she also received a lot of criticism, secretly saying that she just has a special student Gu Junqing?


    Even if they came to teach, Gu Junqing was also the first in Luodu.


    There are even some people who see her as attractive and slander her for having an affair with Gu Junqing, which is why Gu Junqing makes her a teacher.


    For this kind of remarks, Yu Miaoyu was of course angrily responding to those rumors, but she was still very guilty.


    Her friendship with Gu Junqing, let alone an affair, has reached the level of being a friend of Guan Bao.


    This is called being unreasonable and strong!


    "Really? You''ve worked really hard, Miaoyu. Then I''ll give you a massage to relieve your fatigue."


    Gu Junqing picked up Yu Miaoyu, put her on the bed in the office, and started massaging her.


    Yu Miaogu hummed comfortably.


    "Why do you still have this skill?"


    "Of course craftsmanship is practiced."


    Gu Junqing thought to himself that he still had a craft, but he hadn''t practiced it for a long time.


    In fact, Gu Junqing has always had a question about this matter.


    Why do boys like to play with electric toys and girls like to play with dolls when they were young, but when they grow up, the two are opposite.


    After Gu Junqing finished massaging Yu Miaoyu, she saw Yu Miaoyu lying on the bed like a lazy cat after being comfortable, with a satisfied look on her face.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, he never suffers in doing things.


    Leaning down to Yu Miao''s ear, "Mr. Yu, since you''re comfortable, isn''t it my turn?"


    After Yu Miaokui heard this, she quickly got up and wanted to hide, but she didn''t want to mess around with Gu Junqing in the office again.


    I just didn''t expect it, but Gu Junqing grabbed it back, "Don''t worry, Mr. Yu, I''m freezing this time."


    The body was fixed by Gu Junqing, unable to move at all.


    Feeling that there were fewer and fewer clothes on her body, Yu Miaoyu could only sigh, thinking a little down in her heart, "As a teacher, I am destined to be troubled by Gu Junqing, a student."


    However, when I thought of myself as a teacher, how could I bow my head in front of the students!


    In Gu Junqing''s surprised eyes, he turned over and said seductively in Gu Junqing''s ear, "I''ll do it myself."


    So, Yu Miaogu became ice cream again. (For this stalk, see Chapter 97 for details)


    The two were tangled to death.


    After a long time, the two men recovered.


    "Miaoyu, you shouldn''t be tired now."


    Gu Junqing touched his somewhat sore waist, and seemed to be talking to Yu Miaokui with a feeling.


    Yu Miaokui rolled her eyes, gritted her teeth, and took a bite on Gu Junqing''s body to vent Gu Junqing''s troublesome behavior just now.


    She has no energy to go to class now!


    "The original Doctor Gu has now become a technician Gu again?"


    "Last time I explained to my classmates that Teacher Yu was sick and was pulled by our doctor Gu to have an injection."


    "How are you going to explain it to your classmates now? Mr. Yu was pulled by Technician Gu for a massage because of his hard work?"


    After Yu Miaoyu finished speaking, she bit Gu Junqing''s shoulder angrily, but after all, she was still distressed and didn''t use much strength.


    Gu Junqing could only laugh embarrassingly.


    However, Yu Miaokui suddenly frowned, as if she had found a problem.


    He looked at Gu Junqing with a strange look.


    "Gu Junqing, can you honestly tell me if you have any special hobbies?"


    Gu Junqing looked at Yu Miaoyu with a strange look at him, a little puzzled.


    Although he has some special hobbies, it is basically human nature, that is, some special clothes, such as black silk or something.


    These should be common and normal.


    Yu Miaokui still did not let him go, and told the secret she had discovered.


    "Jun Qing, do you particularly like the profession of a teacher?"


    Gu Junqing was stunned, thinking that Yu Miaogu was asking herself something serious.


    "Yes, teachers teach and educate people, dedicate themselves, of course I like it."


    Gu Junqing nodded and agreed.


    After all, the person in front of you is the profession of a teacher, so of course you have to pick what the person in front of you likes.


    Gu Junqing was very thoughtful about this.


    And he didn''t say anything wrong, didn''t Yu Miaokuan sacrifice herself just now? Come up and freeze.


    Gu Junqing''s words made Yu Miaokui nodded in approval.


    But soon she rolled her eyes again and looked at Gu Junqing with contempt.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t understand what I mean?"


    Gu Junqing could only touch his head, it seemed that he didn''t get past the answer, and he wanted to change the subject.


    "How did you find out?"


    Yu Miaokui smiled and her tone full of temptation made Gu Junqing''s stomach jump.


    "Because I found out that you usually call me Miaoyu, but when you do that kind of thing, you like to call me Teacher Yu all the time."


    Gu Junqing rubbed his chin and found that it seemed to be the case.


    The teacher is worthy of being a teacher, but he likes to observe the changes in students'' expressions, or to find loopholes in some of the students'' words.


    Too detailed.

 Chapter 124： The tragic Shura field between the heroine and the heroine

    Gu Junqing relieved Yu Miaokuan of her calf so that she would not be unable to stand up.


    After all, it was the third year of high school, and Gu Junqing could not be allowed to substitute for her all the time.


    Although the students would love to do so.


    However, she still wants to insist on teaching the students in person, and she is still very responsible for teaching.


    After Gu Junqing massaged her, she confirmed that Yu Miaoyu could be alone now, and left the office.


    He is a little embarrassed now that Yu Miaoyu has exposed some of his little hobbies.


    After all, what Yu Miaokui said, he could not refute with words.


    Because no matter when he was bullying Yu Miaogu, or when he was getting along with Ji Zhuyue, he would have noticed that he had a special impulse.


    Just like when the Tang monk met the female fairy, the white dragon horse was the horse that knew whether Tang monk was emotional.


    It is estimated that Tang Seng himself does not know Bai Longma clearly.


    Because Bai Longma''s back is so awkward, wouldn''t it know it by itself?


    Of course Gu Junqing himself knew that when he was with Yu Miaokui or Ji Zhuyue, would he not be impulsive or not?


    So he was discovered by Yu Miaokui that he had a special hobby, like jockeys to destroy ancestors. After being a master, he was embarrassed and could dig out a three-room and one-hall at the bottom of his feet.


    Of course, Gu Junqing''s strength, appearance and ability are beyond ordinary people, and his face is no exception.


    So he quickly adjusted it, and he knew it when he knew it. If it was a big deal, he could just block Yu Miaokuan''s mouth with something.


    After Gu Junqing returned to the classroom, he found that Li Xixue, who had not seen each other for a long time, actually came.


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu were talking to Li Xixue, but they didn''t seem to be able to say anything. Li Xixue was very angry.


    Gu Junqing supported his forehead, today will not be another day in the Shura field.


    He even wanted to hide his face and walk away now, even if he didn''t experience such a scene.


    Li Xixue''s eyes lit up after seeing Gu Junqing coming.


    She hadn''t seen Gu Junqing for a long time, and she usually only made phone calls to relieve the pain of lovesickness.


    "Jun Qing, you are here."


    Li Xixue stood up and hurried over to hug Gu Junqing''s arm and returned to her seat.


    "Xixue girl, I haven''t seen her for a month, she seems to be a lot plumper again."


    Gu Junqing pondered secretly and compared the scale of Li Xixue a month ago.


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu on the side sneered, successfully pulling back some of Gu Junqing''s wandering thoughts.


    "Did something happen between you two?"


    Gu Junqing was helpless, no matter how wise people encountered such an Asura field scene, it is estimated that it would be difficult to deal with.


    After hearing this, Li Xixue put her arms around Gu Junqing''s arm, and raised her head proudly to be a white swan with a stretched neck.


    Luo Ningyu looked at her posture and sneered, "With such a long neck, is it a duck to be slaughtered?"


    Li Xixue also turned her head and sneered, "It''s just incompetent and furious, if you have the ability to do it."


    Luo Ningyu was furious, she raised her sleeves and clenched her small fists before stepping forward, Murong Wan hurriedly grabbed her other arm.


    Li Xixue is the eldest lady after all. Although she doesn''t like to study, she has learned a little bit of fighting.


    Her strength is more than two Luo Ningyu.


    "Brother Junqing, nothing happened, it''s just that these two concubines have been fighting for the queen''s seat in this palace."


    Li Xixue''s understatement made Gu Junqing''s heart speechless.


    Is this playing home? Is the Queen''s seat here?


    Of course, Gu Junqing knew what she meant, nothing more than the main wife, the second room, the third room and so on.


    But she hasn''t thought about these things yet. Is Li Xixue planning to take precautions for himself?


    Gu Junqing is really speechless now. The last time he was so speechless was the last time he heard what the second daughter said about his wife.


    This time is really the last time.


    This time Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan were not convinced.


    "Tsk, I still want to be a queen, why don''t you find a truck to hit it, maybe it can really give you a time to be a queen when you travel to some dynasty?"


    After Luo Ningyu was pulled by Murong Wan, she was extremely unconvinced and took the lead in fighting.


    "That''s right, why are you pestering my Junqing, my Junqing is not worthy of you."


    Murong Wan also helped to say that the sisters are united, and their profits will break the gold.


    After speaking, he even threw a wink at Gu Junqing.


    Perhaps women have an innate ability to seduce men.


    Even if she winked for the first time, Murong Wan still did a perfect job. Gu Junqing, who was on the phone, trembled all over, not daring to answer.


    Now is the time when the three of them are fighting, and he is tantamount to setting himself on fire at this time.


    It is not easy to help anyone, it will only make the other party disappointed and cold.


    Can Gu Junqing do such a thing?


    Of course not, what he likes to do most is to use his body to warm other people''s hearts, how can it make others feel cold, right?


    And Gu Junqing went to learn how to solve this scene after suffering from the loss of the girls in the Shura field several times.


    First of all, it must be dealt with according to their personalities and the weight in Gu Junqing''s heart.


    For example, if Li Xixue and Lin Qingzhu had a conflict, Gu Junqing would definitely turn to Lin Qingzhu and find a way to get rid of Li Xixue.


    After all, Lin Qingzhu is still young, even if the tea art is already good, it is still better than Li Xixue to help the weak to equalize first.


    Moreover, Lin Qingzhu has a small temperament and relies on Gu Junqing wholeheartedly. If Gu Junqing does not turn to her, she, who has always been full of insecurity, will obviously be even more disappointed, and it is not impossible for her to feel despair. After all, Lin Tian''s example is first.


    But if it was Chen Lingyue, Gu Junqing, the big sister, and Li Xixue had a conflict, the first thing Gu Junqing had to do was to protect Li Xixue''s life, and Li Xixue''s three-legged cat kung fu would also be able to deal with the two little girls, Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan.


    To deal with Chen Lingyue, it is estimated that Li Xixue will lose half of his life with a slap.


    And Chen Lingyue held her identity as the female leader of the Tao. If Li Xixue dared to talk to her in such a stubborn way as Luo Ningyu, she might have really slapped Li Xixue with her palm.


    So if Chen Lingyue and Li Xixue had a conflict, he must first protect Li Xixue.


    Gu Junqing recorded these study records and simulated some scenes that would happen in the future meetings between the female protagonists.


    And named this note "The tragic Shura Field between the heroine and the heroine".

 Chapter 125： Shura Field follow-up

    "Oh, you two little girls, it''s good to have Jun Qing''s favor, and you''re picky."


    "If you want me to say that you should train your body like me, Jun Qing likes it."


    Li Xixue raised her chest proudly, as if she was demonstrating to Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan.


    Of course Luo Ningyu is not to be outdone, is the size of the fourth letter of her letter covered?


    Murong Wan was about to cry when she saw the two women comparing their size there.


    She felt that she didn''t even deserve to participate in the war of her best friend, so she could only shout and wave the flag and shout 666 in the back.


    Turning his head to look at Gu Junqing with a particularly pitiful look, Gu Junqing quickly said distressedly, "Didn''t I tell you, I like everything you do."


    When Murong Wan heard Gu Junqing''s words, she immediately joined in.


    Perhaps the war between women can make even the coldest girls fall into it.


    Three women in one play, the ancients did not deceive me.


    "Okay, you Murong Wan, I thought you were indistinguishable from the world just to help your best friend, but I didn''t expect you to secretly hide Chen Cang!"


    Li Xixue was furious when she saw Murong Wan seduce Gu Junqing.


    "Have you seen it? Jun Qing never looks at his body, he looks at me!"


    Murong Wan also seemed to have changed, and said proudly to Li Xixue.


    She is the first female protagonist whose favorability rating for Gu Junqing reaches 90, and she is deeply in love.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes were complicated, and he lowered his head in thought. In fact, he also looked at his body.


    But it''s just that Murong Wan is just right, while Luo Ningyu and Li Xixue are a bit ahead.


    The three women were fighting endlessly, and watching Gu Junqing was a little frightened, but also a little fun.


    Gu Junqing felt that if there was a strong woman here, such as senior sister Chen Lingyue, these three women might be threatened and cooperate to besiege Chen Lingyue.


    After all, Chen Lingyue''s temperament and charm are incomparable to the three girls who are still young.


    The scene at that time is estimated to be three women fighting Lingyue.


    The surrounding classmates didn''t even dare to look here.


    If Gu Junqing is a god, then so are his women.


    That scene is equivalent to the battle of the gods, and it is better for mortals to retreat.


    There are only some self-proclaimed beautiful women who bite their silver teeth with hand towels, and they really want to have the qualification to compete for Gu Junqing.


    "I am now the female president under Gu Junqing, what is your status now?"


    Seeing that they could not fight for a long time, Li Xixue resorted to the killer.


    After all, she started to work hard for Gu Junqing''s career, although Su Chen did all the dirty and tiring work in the company.


    Especially recently, Su Chen acted like a chicken blood as if he was going to take revenge on someone, doing things like crazy, vowing to make the company bigger and stronger.


    In addition, there is always a hint of desire in Su Chen''s eyes when he looks at her, but now it''s gone, just like a pure-hearted eunuch.


    However, it also made her feel much better. Every time she was seen by Su Chen, she would be disgusted and unable to eat for a day.


    Recently, she has been eating something and smelling delicious, so today she has the mood and time to come to school to fight Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu.


    Now that there is no need for her to spur him, Su Chen will move forward on his own.


    In the past, Su Chen wanted all of them, but now Su Chen has no choice.


    "Really? It''s not that you are not good at studying. There is no difference between going to school and not going to school? You will know this too!"


    Murong Wan sneered and looked at Li Xixue with contempt.


    No matter what, she is the second perennial result. If it hadn''t been squeezed out by someone named Ming Ren recently, she would have been even closer to Gu Junqing.


    This sentence did not hurt Murong Wan so much, but it did a lot of damage to Luo Ningyu.


    Because although she is much better at reading than Li Xixue, her academic performance is still worse than Gu Junqing and the others.


    The ability is not enough, can not manage a company.


    This time, it was Luo Ningyu''s turn to cry, looking at Gu Junqing with pitiful eyes.


    Gu Junqing was helpless and could only speak to comfort Luo Ningyu.


    After Luo Ningyu got blood back from Gu Junqing, she stepped forward to challenge Li Xixue after repeated defeats.


    Gu Junqing was secretly shocked, as expected of the harem master who could suppress Su Chen''s many harems in the original book.


    Li Xixue''s strength can be seen in general, and Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu can''t beat her together.


    The ability of this palace fight, I would like to call it the strongest right now.


    Now even the heroine has begun to introvert, Gu Junqing thought complicatedly.


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu looked at Li Xixue''s triumphant face and were very annoyed, but they really couldn''t do anything about her.


    "What? You can''t tell me, but you still have to ask Jun Qing to comfort him?"


    "Two beat one and two were killed, will you play?"


    This time, Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu finally had to use their trump card.


    But they didn''t dare to say it in public.


    He could only get close to Li Xixue and say quietly that Li Xixue had been on guard at first if they would make any tricks.


    Seeing that they just wanted to talk to herself and looked at them disdainfully, she wanted to see what these two people who were not half as capable of fighting as her father, wives and concubines wanted to say.


    To be honest, she is now a little lonely and begging for defeat.


    "We have a billion-dollar project with Gu Junqing."


    Murong Wan''s sly smile made Li Xixue feel that things were not easy.


    "Yeah, let''s give Junqing some kind of service together."


    With a smile, Luo Ningyu explained to Li Xixue what happened on the day they were sleeping with Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing was speechless for a while, and Li Xixue was aggrieved.


    For Gu Junqing''s order, she looked at Su Chen carefully.


    Unexpectedly, these two little girls really took advantage of her absence and Gu Jun to save Chen Cang!


    This grievance made Li Xixue want to cry. She has only kissed Gu Junqing before. What happened between these two little girls and Gu Junqing is obviously deeper than her, she is not reconciled!


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu were very proud when they saw Li Xixue''s face at first.


    But looking at her about to cry, I felt that Li Xixue was a little bit more articulate.


    But it does not exclude them, and it is obvious that this palace fighting drama is actually a way for three people to communicate.


    He quickly stepped forward to comfort him, "Don''t cry, the big deal is that the three of us will be together next time."


    "Yeah, or if there is an event next time, let''s play together."


    Gu Junqing, who saw that Li Xixue had really dropped two drops of golden beans, wanted to come forward to comfort him.


    But when he heard Murong Wan''s words, he stopped instantly.


    Obviously, the comfort between little girls is more effective.


    He wouldn''t be looking forward to the next time the three of them could be co-sleeped together.


    So under the comfort of the two women, Li Xixue slowed down.


    Agreed to the request of the two girls to play together.


    He even took out his cell phone and exchanged contact information.


    In a chat software, a chat group of three sisters was even established, but Gu Junqing was not allowed to join.


    This also aroused Gu Junqing''s curiosity.


    So in the future, when Gu Junqing saw that the three of them had established four groups, he was a little silent.


    Is this a girl?


    Gu Junqing was full of question marks.

 Chapter 126： Li family

    "These days, even the female protagonists are very introverted."


    After watching the struggle between the three women, Gu Junqing sighed sincerely.


    And the decision was made to keep the heroines separate, or to find a heroine who can hold back all the heroines in the future to avoid the scene of introversion of the heroines.


    Yu Miaoyu is mature and calm, but not strong enough.


    Ji Zhuyue has enough identity and strength, but her temperament is of the indifferent kind, so she obviously can''t hold back the female protagonists.


    When the class bell rang, Yu Miaogu walked in unnaturally.


    Only then did the three women separate, each returning to their respective positions.


    Gu Junqing looked at Yu Miaoyu on the podium with a smile.


    Her black stockings were torn by him, and the bare legs now hidden under the long skirt will not freeze for her.


    Stand up.


    "Students, you don''t know that Teacher Yu received an injection from the doctor only a few days ago, and now he has come to teach us again. Everyone applauds and welcomes you."


    After speaking, Gu Junqing took the lead in applauding.


    Seeing Gu Junqing, the classmates took the lead in applauding, and stood up one after another to be moved by Yu Miaowei''s dedication.


    Yu Miaokui looked at the enthusiastic classmates, and glanced at Gu Junqing''s smiling eyes, a row of silver teeth almost shattered, she really wanted to bite Gu Junqing now.


    But now she can only nod her head stiffly, motioning her classmates to sit down.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the lectures, he lip-mouthed to Gu Junqing, "Next time I must sit you down".


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the heroine Murong Wan, and got 1000 villain points]


    [Ding, the host has gained Li Xixue''s favor +10, the heroine''s charm halo activates favorability +20, and now her favorability is 70 (love)]


    [Ding, the host has won the love of the first heroine of Su Chen''s novels, and the plot has been greatly changed, and the villain value is increased by 30,000]


    This was Gu Junqing''s unbiased operation just now, which made Murong Wan and Li Xixue''s feelings for Gu Junqing even deeper.


    Although the heroine Li Xixue seems to have a big chest and no brains, she lives in a big family after all, so everything she sees and thinks will be darker.


    In fact, she also envied Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu, otherwise she wouldn''t yearn for the relationship with them so much.


    The cooperation with Gu Junqing at the beginning was just to get rid of Su Chen, but now it is different, Li Xixue has completely returned to her heart.


    Whether it is the deepening of feelings towards Gu Junqing, or the increasingly open attitude and words with Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu, it all shows that the heroine has gradually begun to change and is no longer so repressed.


    Gu Junqing was also very happy to see Li Xixue''s little face that became fairer and brighter under a lock of beautiful black hair.


    After all, it can be regarded as saving the lost girl, although his deep pool is even deeper, and he will never be able to get out when he steps in.


    "Junqing, Su Chen is becoming more and more radical now, and even re-distributed cosmetic prescriptions, and directly held a product launch conference and released it."


    "I personally took the sample to test and found that the effect is better than the original, but it is not as mild as the original, and it is easy to have side effects."


    "what should we do?"


    Gu Junqing shook his head, his eyes glowing faintly.


    "It''s okay, you don''t care about this matter, it won''t affect you."


    Li Xixue was stunned for a moment, then hesitantly agreed.


    Although she has some ideas of her own, she now focuses on Gu Junqing, and she can be his little woman with peace of mind.


    "By the way, I asked you to read more books during this time, did you do it?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, and the conversation turned to Li Xixue.


    He felt that since Li Xixue was not interested in mathematics, he could give literature a try.


    "Of course I did!"


    Recently, Li Xixue knew that she was not worthy of Gu Junqing recently, so she redoubled her efforts to study literature and read books when she had nothing to do.


    "Oh? What do you look like?"


    Gu Junqing continued to ask, he didn''t believe that Li Xixue had read the book.


    "...The spoiled wife of Lord Overlord, the seven-year-old cute baby of the sky-high price petite wife, etc."


    Li Xixue thought about the "literary works" she read recently!


    Gu Junqing was speechless after hearing this. He was now a little worried about what would happen to the IQ of the descendants if he and Li Xixue had descendants.


    "Oh, by the way, I''ll come to your house after school, don''t you want to know why your old man is so partial to Su Chen?"


    The smile on Li Xixue''s face gradually disappeared.


    "Why do you want to go home? I don''t want to go back. It doesn''t feel like my home."


    "It''s okay, I''m here too. Your father and grandfather dare not bully you."


    Gu Junqing fondly patted Li Xixue''s head.


    For his current power, the entire Luo has no resistance.


    Even the Li family, one of the four major families that used to be as famous as his Gu family, was no exception.


    Only then did Li Xixue remember that she was no longer alone behind her, and Gu Junqing had been standing behind her.


    Li Xixue was moved into Gu Junqing''s arms.


    Yu Miaowei, who was still lecturing above, raised her eyebrows and coughed to wake up Li Xixue who was intoxicated.


    Li Xixue hurriedly sat upright, not daring to look up.


    What she didn''t know was that Yu Miaoyu was not there to remind her, but to remind Gu Junqing to pay attention to the influence.


    To be honest, she was a little jealous.


    After school, Gu Junqing took Li Xixue back to the Li family, one of her four major families.


    The Li family is not as balanced as the Gu family, whether it is political, commercial, underground, etc. It is involved.


    The main development of the Li family is business, and the family company established by himself has become one of the world''s top 500 companies.


    In terms of commercial strength, Luodu is second to none, which is why it can become one of the four major families.


    In fact, the Li family has been weakened a lot recently, and can only barely maintain the majesty of the old family.


    Gu Junqing walked in the Li family''s manor and sighed, "As expected of an old-fashioned family, even if the river is going down, it is considered that the camel is bigger than the horse."


    Although the reason for breaking up with the Gu family''s bodyguards and nanny was because the manor of the long-distance relationship was slightly different in size, this manor was considered a rare mansion in Luodu.


    Li Xixue is introducing her home to Gu Junqing.


    "Junqing, look at that garden, I liked playing there when I was a kid."


    "Except that it would be annoying to run into those little moms."


    Li Xixue pursed her lips in dissatisfaction.


    "Oh? How many little mothers do you have?"


    Li Xixue''s father, Li Xiao, is a little brave.


    Gu Junqing was a little curious. His father was a strict wife and usually only dared to look after Gu Junqing and his mother.


    Gu Junqing himself estimated that the Xie family, where his mother Xie Ying was, had a higher status.


    If it wasn''t for the persistence of the old man of the Gu family, and the two couples were very loving, otherwise Gu Junqing''s father, Gu Junxiong, would have been married.


    Gu Junqing may now have the surname Xie.


    "There should be two or three people who don''t want to be here now. Her little mother seems to be gone."


    Li Xixue raised her finger, put her finger on her chin and thought for a while.

 Chapter 127： I want the Li family to declare themselves ministers to the Gu family!

    "Oh? Why did they all leave?"


    Gu Junqing asked curiously, it''s impossible, how could someone in such a big family be willing to leave.


    Li Xixue saw that no one was paying attention to the servants around.


    She motioned Gu Junqing to lower her head, her height of 1.68 meters could not reach the ears of Gu Junqing''s height of nearly 1.9 meters.


    Seeing her being so careful, Gu Junqing lowered his head curiously.


    "I heard that my father was too indulgent when he was young, so his ability in that respect is not good."


    "I was still born when my father was young. He wanted to have another son later, but he couldn''t."


    "His grandfather looked for his little mother after him. He thought it was my mother''s problem. He kept looking for his little mother for his father, but it didn''t work."


    "The last inspection turned out to be the father''s problem. The little mothers who have stayed recently are still the kind that have not broken their bodies."


    With a schadenfreude smirk, Li Xixue kept teasing her own father.


    Her resentment towards her father is not too deep, whether it is the lack of concern for her since she was a child, or the problem of Su Chen''s insistence on her marrying him, she is deeply resentful.


    So now Gu Junqing has not concealed anything at all, and has disclosed it all.


    Of course, she still whispered in Gu Junqing''s ear.


    After all, if she let her father know and she told all his secrets, it would not end well.


    Gu Junqing laughed, but he didn''t expect that the now wise Li family master still has this problem.


    "And those little moms still don''t understand that my father has that problem. I heard that my father doesn''t even dare to touch them now."


    Gu Junqing tapped Li Xixue on the head.


    "If you applied the spirit of this gossip to your studies, would your grades still be like this?"


    Li Xixue rolled her eyes in pain, "Why do you talk like my mother, she said the same to me."


    The two walked into the main yard before they spoke.


    Li Xixue''s father, Li Xiao, came out to greet Gu Junqing.


    Although Gu Junqing is only a junior, he has heard of Gu Junqing''s drastic reforms in the Gu family, and now it can be said that he is in control of the Gu family.


    His father even fully supported his son. When the four major families had a meeting, the way he touted his son made him feel sore when he looked at him. He was so jealous.


    To be honest, it would be nice if he also had a child like Gu Junqing, not this daughter who is not motivated at all.


    Li Xiao''s face is full of hatred, and he follows Gu Junqing every day, and he doesn''t know how to learn something so that he can come back to help with the housework.


    Li Xiao didn''t know Gu Junqing''s intention yet, but he still greeted him with a smile.


    Gu Junqing looked at the interior of the Li family, and secretly admired it.


    Many antiques are dazzling, and the antique decoration shows the extraordinaryness of the Li family.


    There is also a calligraphy and painting area. With Gu Junqing''s eyesight, he has discovered many famous calligraphy and paintings.


    Just taking a pair out is worth a fortune.


    This is the difference between the family and the nouveau riche.


    It takes at least several generations to create a family''s prosperity.


    After the two sides sat down, Li Xiao brewed tea for Gu Junqing and asked about his intention.


    "Junqing, why are you free to come to my Li family today?"


    "It''s nothing, just because I have a good relationship with Li Xixue, I came to solve a trouble for the Li family."


    Gu Junqing skimmed the hot tea with a teacup and said straight to the point.


    "Jun Qing is joking, my Li family has nothing to worry about."


    Li Xiao was stunned, the smile on his face slowed down, but the old fox was still the old fox, and there was no extra expression on his face.


    "Really? Then why is the Li family''s ability to control their own company and company a lot weaker now, and even the Li family has declined a lot."


    Gu Junqing straightened up, a pair of sharp eyes without the slightest warmth.


    Now Li Xixue went to talk to her mother, only he and Li Xiao were here, and he didn''t want to waste time.


    "Young Master Gu, where did you get the news?"


    Li Xiao also had a serious expression, and the address for Gu Junqing also changed from the intimacy of his name to Gu Shao.


    "You don''t need to care where I know the news, you just need to know that I''m here to solve your problem this time."


    "Really? Young Master Gu, I''m very grateful for your visit, but you can''t solve this problem."


    Seeing that Gu Junqing was unwilling to say more, Li Xiao could only smile bitterly.


    "That''s not necessarily the case. Isn''t it the old man''s illness? I can cure it."


    Gu Junqing returned to a lazy look. After all, he came to help the Li family, not to ask the Li family to do something.


    When Li Xiao heard Gu Junqing''s words, he quickly sat upright.


    He wouldn''t think that Gu Junqing was joking. There is no need for Gu Junqing to joke with him.


    "Master Gu, are you really sure that you can cure the old man?"


    Li Xiao asked anxiously.


    It is not a big news that the old man of the Li family is ill. After all, the old man is also old.


    But his Li family''s company can be said to be founded by the old man of the Li family, and only he can deter the elders of the Li family.


    If the old man is gone, even if the Li family will not fall apart, it will definitely not have the glory of the past, at least it is no longer worthy of being called one of the four major families.


    "Of course, I''m not sure how I''ll come to the door?"


    Gu Junqing took a sip of tea, still taking it slow.


    Their identities have begun to change, and it is no longer the elders who speak to the younger.


    Rather, a seeker speaks to a begged person.


    Only this gesture can give people hope, as if they are winning.


    And the protagonist''s rushing expression, as if everything would be different without him, is no wonder he is distrusted by others, and even ridiculed.


    "Young Master Gu, it''s not that I don''t trust you, but it''s a matter of great importance."


    "Also, even Young Master Su Chen, in the name of a genius doctor, still can''t cure his father''s illness, so he can only breathe a sigh of relief."


    Gu Junqing smiled, "If he can''t be cured, it doesn''t mean I can''t be cured either."


    "And my mentor is the same as Su Chen, taught by Master Zhu."


    This sentence shocked Li Xiao.


    "Young Master Gu, if your master is also that mysterious bamboo master, then I am willing to trust you once."


    "However, what does Young Master Gu need from our Li family? Is there anything else the Li family needs from Young Master Gu?"


    Li Xiao was silent for a while, and spoke to Gu Junqing seriously.


    "I want the Li family to declare themselves ministers to the Gu family."

 Chapter 128： Li Jia bowed his head

    "I want the Li family to declare themselves ministers to the Gu family, and in the future only the Gu family will follow."


    Gu Junqing smiled and said the purpose of his visit today.


    Li Xiao paused with his hand making tea, and raised his hand to look at Gu Junqing in disbelief.


    "Young Master Gu, are you kidding me?"


    "Do you think I need to be joking at this time?"


    Gu Junqing interrupted what Li Xiao was about to say.


    He didn''t want to waste any more time on this.


    "I can''t call the shots. When the old man wakes up, he is still the spiritual belief of the Li family, and only he can call the shots."


    Li Xiao was silent for a while, then spoke slowly.


    "You mean you want me to cure the old man first?"


    Gu Junqing sneered.


    "Do you want to clear the mouth of the white wolf with Gu Jun?"


    No one can make him suffer in this regard, not many protagonists, not to mention a mere head of the Li family.


    Now Gu Junqing''s energy is unparalleled in Luo.


    Gu Junqing also deliberately sensed that the strongest person in the entire Li Family Manor did not exceed the fourth rank and reached the fifth rank grandmaster.


    This is far from the Gu family. The Gu family''s bottom line, even the current Gu Junqing, is not completely clear.


    But from what he now understands, the Gu family still has an existence that is not inferior to him. This is the foundation of what can be called an aristocratic family.


    There is still a world of difference in the strength of ordinary families.


    Li Xiao was silent.


    Because he really wasn''t sure what to pay attention to, they used to be called the four major families, but now the Gu family actually wants the Li family to follow suit.


    And the union of this kind of big family is not something that can be said.


    For example, the Li family needs to show enough sincerity to convince the Gu family.


    For example, 51% of the company''s shares should be controlled by the Gu family.


    "Young Master Gu, Su Chen hasn''t been here for a long time. The old man is in a coma now. I can''t take out that many shares at all."


    Li Xiao bitterly stated the current situation of the Li family. As the head of the Li family, he did not even own much shares in his own company.


    It can be seen how difficult the current situation of the Li family is.


    Gu Junqing pondered for a while, as if the current difficult situation of the Li family was indeed difficult to come up with something that moved his heart.


    "Well, you take out 30% of the shares, plus cancel the engagement between Li Xixue and Su Chen, and let her do things for me in the future."


    Gu Jun said indifferently.


    Now the identities between the two seem to be changing.


    Li Xiao no longer dared to speak to Gu Junqing in the same tone as the younger generation.


    You even need to please him, after all, Gu Junqing is the only candidate to save the Li family.


    The reason why he had to marry Li Xixue to Su Chen at the beginning was because Su Chen had the ability to save the old man of the Li family, so he would be patient with Su Chen in every possible way.


    Even the sacrifice of his own daughter is not at all hesitant, and Su Chen is also considered a dragon and a phoenix.


    His martial arts and medical skills can be regarded as the leader of the younger generation. As long as he slaps Su Chen well, I believe that Su Chen can still be qualified as his son-in-law.


    But now since Gu Junqing can directly treat the old man, and Gu Junqing''s name, the whole Luo can be regarded as thunderous.


    Even his reputation is greater than that of the master of the four dignified families.


    The comparison between Su Chen and Gu Junqing is really like the light of a firefly compared to the bright moon.


    How can the light of a grain of rice compete with the bright moon?


    One is the dragon in the sky, and the other is the toad on the ground. The difference cannot be calculated.


    "Young Master Gu, I can promise you first."


    "We can make a contract. As long as you save the old man, the Li family will only follow your lead."


    After hearing this, Gu Junqing nodded with satisfaction.


    He can be considered a powerful force, but these are the necessary abilities to be a big villain.


    Behavior etched into DNA.


    Every time Gu Junqing robbed the heroine and bullied the hero, Gu Junqing felt that his DNA had moved.


    Seeing Gu Junqing nodded, Li Xiao exhaled.


    He hurriedly signed a contract with Gu Junqing. The current situation of the Li family is really not as good as before.


    It is very necessary for the old man to wake up, take charge of the overall situation, and then gradually hand over the rights of the old man to him.


    In fact, the situation of all this is that the old man made a wrong decision at the beginning, and it is also related that he did not firmly grasp the center of power in his own hands.


    It was only after Gu Junqing broke through the current predicament of the Li family that he could only choose to submit to him.


    After Gu Junqing signed, an elder Li Xiao stood up and bowed to Gu Junqing.


    This is not a question of politeness or impoliteness, it is an act of subordination to the master.


    "Young Master Gu, since the contract has been signed, let''s start the treatment."


    Li Xiao stood up, and his face returned to Gu Bo''s calm state.


    As the head of the family, his emotions are usually invisible. Today, all kinds of choices are related to the future, so he will be moved again and again.


    Originally, he thought that the Li family was about to decline, but Gu Junqing gave them a glimmer of hope.


    Gu Junqing got up gracefully and followed Li Xiao out of the living room.


    After they left, a small head was faintly exposed at the corner of the stairs on the second floor.


    Li Xixue looked at the scene below through the gap of the stairs.


    Tears flashed in the corners of her eyes. She didn''t expect that brother Junqing not only saved her and broke her engagement, but Gu Junqing also said that he wanted to save the Li family and her grandfather for her sake.


    She is full of him now, and she can no longer hold the shadow of others in her heart.


    The girl''s arm really turned out, and it was clear that Gu Junqing had threatened her father, asking the Li family to submit to the Gu family.


    But it didn''t affect Gu Junqing''s image in her mind at all.


    Although she now understands why she keeps making trouble, her father must also want her to marry Su Chen.


    But she always had resentment in her heart, and felt that her father regarded the family as much more important than her.


    But Gu Junqing was different. He even coerced the Li family for her.


    Li Xixue''s eyes seemed to be filled with love, and she shot at Gu Junqing biubiubiu.


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the heroine Li Xixue, increased favorability by +20, now 90 (until death)]


    [Ding, the host reduces the luck of the male protagonist Su Chen, changes the plot, and rewards the villain with 20,000 points]


    The corners of Gu Junqing''s mouth were slightly upturned, how could he not have felt it with his perception, Li Xixue had been hiding in the corner of the stairs to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    He just wanted to tell Li Xixue.


    "Young Master Gu, the little girl laughed."


    Li Xiao walked beside Gu Junqing in a low voice.


    He also felt the gaze of his daughter, which made him a little embarrassed.


    After all, such a big gap, the whole head is about to be exposed, how could it not be found.


    "It''s okay, Xixue is very cute."


    Gu Jun waved his hand with a light smile.


    Li Xixue can still give him a lot of help. After all, being able to watch a protagonist''s behavior and let him work hard without complaint is not something a simple person can do.


    Li Xixue''s scheming and methods have indeed learned a lot from the Li family''s environment. Except for not loving learning, there are almost no shortcomings.


    Of course, it would be better if he didn''t fight with Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu.

 Chapter 129： Cut Hu Suchen

    Gu Junqing followed Li Xiao to the outside of a room.


    Along the way, rare treasures are visited at will, such as calligraphy and painting, antiques, wood, etc., showing the heritage of the Li family.


    Li Xiao also introduced some of the Li family''s industries. In any case, the Li family is also one of the four major families, with countless companies, shares, and real estate under its name.


    But for Gu Junqing, there is nothing that needs special attention, such as passing by.


    If the Li family doesn''t even have this foundation, then he doesn''t need to bother to get the Li family.


    The underground forces in Luodu have almost agreed, and now they are all in the hands of Gu Junqing. Now Gu Junqing is thinking about integrating all the forces in Luodu, so as to help him defeat many protagonists.


    Although the current protagonists are still kings of soldiers, magic doctors, etc., it is not certain that someday there will be a rebirth of immortal emperors.


    Just based on Gu Junqing''s current strength, it is estimated that it is not enough for a finger.


    "Young Master Gu, it''s here."


    Li Xiao pointed to a luxuriously decorated wooden door, which seemed to have a touch of incense.


    The price of this wooden door is not cheap.


    Gu Junqing walked into the door and found that the old man of the Li family was lying on the bed with all kinds of instruments plugged into his body.


    There are many doctors next to him.


    At this time, someone saw them walk in, and the leading attending doctor hurried forward.


    "Patriarch Li, your father''s situation is not optimistic. All the indicators are already abnormal. Has that magical doctor Su arrived yet?"


    The attending physician stepped forward and talked to Li Xiao.


    "Su Chen hasn''t been here for a long time. This is Gu Junqing, the son of the Gu family. His medical skills are more brilliant than Su Chen."


    Li Xiao shook his head, stepped aside, and introduced Gu Junqing.


    The doctor in charge looked up and down Gu Junqing''s face, and had some doubts in his heart that he was obviously the son of a big family. Can his medical skills be so brilliant?


    He turned out to be a rebellious existence. At first, he despised Su Chen extremely, but after Su Chen treated the old man of the Li family, he pretended to slap his face, and he did not dare to infer Su Chen''s medical skills.


    From then on, Su Chen was called Doctor Su, and the name of Doctor Su.


    But now, looking at Gu Junqing''s noble and indifferent temperament and Li Xiao''s respectful attitude, he has also learned a lesson.


    Last time, I suspected Su Chen because of his temperament, and he was slapped in the face.


    Of course, he also felt that Su Chen''s identity could still be offended, but Gu Junqing''s aloof appearance could not offend him at first sight.


    So he didn''t talk much,


    Briefly explained the situation to Gu Junqing, Gu Junqing nodded, indicating that he understood the situation.


    A golden light flashed in Gu Junqing''s eyes, and his golden pupils opened.


    After careful inspection of the old man of the Li family in the sterile room, he found that the body of the old man of the Li family was indeed not very good.


    Many organs are beginning to age, and there are many diseases in the body due to poor blood flow, which are caused by not taking care of the body when you are young.


    However, it''s not as if he''s in a coma.


    Moreover, these diseases Su Chen possessed a master-level medical skill, even if it was far from Gu Junqing''s divine-level medical skill, but it should be more than enough to cure the old man of the Li family.


    "What did Su Chen say?"


    Gu Junqing asked.


    "He said that the old man was caused by aging, and now he can only hang the old man with his life."


    "But it''s true that the equipment used to check the old man''s body can be improved after Su Chen''s treatment, but it will return to its original state after a long time."


    Li Xiao thought about the scene at that time, and then replied with the old man''s physical condition.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows with a smile in his eyes, indicating that he understood.


    "It seems that Su Chen has the same idea as him, that is, let the old man continue to be ill, and then treat him when the Li family can''t persist."


    Gu Junqing thought to himself.


    It seems that Su Chen also understands a truth. It is better to give help in the icing on the cake. Only by treating the Li family when they are most embarrassed can they leave a deep impression on the Li family.


    That''s why Su Chen didn''t cure the old man of the Li family at one time, but hanged his life.


    In order not to attract the attention of others, he even deliberately made the old man of the Li family unconscious.


    In this way, the old man of the Li family can''t tell why his body is getting better or worse, so Su Chen can have more opportunities to operate behind the scenes.


    Su Chen is indeed very smart, and soon after coming down the mountain, he could think of using this method to tie the big bed of the Li family to him.


    However, he met Gu Junqing.


    He was the first to cut his beard again.


    Like the heroines in Su Chen''s original book, Li Xixue, Shi Hanyan, Chen Lingyue, etc. were all cut off by Gu Junqing, and even Gu Junqing of the Li family was one step ahead of Su Chen.


    "Senior Brother Su Chen, there''s nothing you can do about it. I can only be disrespectful to your woman and career."


    Gu Junqing smiled.


    "Gu Shao... Doctor, how is it, can you treat it?"


    The attending doctor wanted to call him Young Master Gu at first, but he thought that he might not be qualified to call him that, so he hurriedly changed his name to Doctor Gu.


    "Okay, prepare me a surgical gown, I''m going to have an operation."


    Gu Junqing ordered.


    Li Xiao is so excited now, because Gu Junqing''s words always have a convincing feeling.


    As long as Gu Junqing speaks, he has the ability to make people believe it involuntarily.


    Of course, there are exceptions to what Gu Junqing said to the female protagonists.


    Gu Junqing''s god-level medical skills are not only in traditional Chinese medicine, but also in western medicine.


    Mr. Li''s illness was complicated and troublesome, and he had to be cured one by one in an orderly manner, so he planned to use Western medicine to treat the symptoms first, and then use Chinese medicine to regulate the body to treat the root cause.


    Many doctors looked at Gu Junqing''s precise operation, and they were all in awe.


    Why is such a young man so skilled in medicine?


    He performed various surgical operations for Mr. Li like flowing water, and accurately removed the lesions of Mr. Li in various places.


    And after the operation, he performed acupuncture and moxibustion of traditional Chinese medicine for Mr. Li, so that Mr. Li''s body no longer became so weak, and his qi and blood became active.


    It''s no longer like the original, the blood and blood run for a while, and it encounters a blockage in one place.


    Qi and blood blockage, all diseases arise, Qi and blood flow, and all diseases are cured.


    The attending physician actually didn''t believe that Gu Junqing had higher medical skills than Su Chen, but seeing Gu Junqing''s smooth operation and the old man''s better physical indicators, he could only stay in place.


    This kind of medical technique is similar to the legendary rejuvenation of the flesh and bones of life and death.


    The attending doctor sighed very much, the young people today are really scarier than each other.


    Li Xiao looked at Gu Junqing''s operation and hurriedly asked the attending doctor next to him.


    "How is it? Is it getting better?"


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Gu Junqing''s medical skills, or that Mr. Li is too important to the current Li family.


    There can be no accident.


    "Patriarch rest assured, as expected, Mr. Li will wake up soon. This young master Gu''s medical skills are really brilliant."


    The attending physician is self-confident, he can''t cure diseases, but he can still see pictures.

 Chapter 130： Accident is so sudden

    "That''s great."


    Li Xiao was excited, but thought that if his father was successfully cured, and then saw that his son had sold the entire Li family, would he vomit blood again in anger.


    I was a little apprehensive.


    "Hey, forget it, Gu Junxiong, you really gave birth to a good son."


    Li Xiao''s expression showed a hint of jealousy. If Gu Jiazi was his Li Jiazi, then his Li Jiazi would be brilliant now.


    "However, it doesn''t seem too shameful to surrender to the current Gu family."


    Li Xiao could only sigh.


    Gu Junqing saved his father, then the Li family''s surrender is a certainty.


    He didn''t have the guts to break the contract, and he didn''t have the ability.


    The current Gu family is no longer the original Gu family.


    Now the Gu family is more and more domineering in Luodu, and they have annexed several large companies and enterprises.


    Even the members of the other major families did not dare to find a chance for the Gu family, for fear that they would also be taken over by the Gu family.


    After thinking about it like this, I felt a little better, but I was even more jealous of Gu Junxiong, who was afraid of his wife.


    Then I thought that I only had one daughter, and I became even more jealous.


    Suddenly thought again, Su Chen can''t cure his problems, maybe Gu Junqing can.


    Li Xiao thought about it a little and decided to find an opportunity to ask Gu Junqing to see if he could also come to an old man.


    In fact, Su Chen can also cure his problems.


    But Su Chen suddenly thought that if Li Xiao had a son, the family property would definitely belong to his son.


    It is very likely that his son-in-law could not win, so he did not cure Li Xiao.


    It can be said that Su Chen''s abacus is really good. If his opponent is not Gu Junqing, it can be said that the Li family is basically Su Chen''s bag.


    If Su Chen knew that everything he planned for the Li family was disrupted by Gu Junqing.


    Estimated to vomit three liters of blood.


    Then shout three times loudly, both the birthday of He Shengqing.


    Gu Junqing treated the old man of the Li family well, and walked out of the operating room pretending to be weak and tired.


    This kind of appearance can make others feel grateful.


    Sure enough, when Li Xiao heard the news that the old man was safe and sound, tears of excitement were about to flow out.


    Now the Li family urgently needs a backbone.


    Mr. Li, who had been holding up well, suddenly fell down, and let Li Xiao, who has not yet grown up, go up to the top, but found that he couldn''t stand the pressure from all directions.


    He hasn''t fully been able to take care of all the affairs of a big family, which is why the Li family is in the current situation.


    "Young Master Gu, this time I thank you on behalf of the entire Li family."


    Li Xiao bowed to Gu Junqing with a solemn expression.


    Gu Junqing waved his hand, "Nothing, just remember your agreement with me."


    "Then Master Gu, rest for a while, and I will invite you to join a family party in the Li family."


    Gu Junqing nodded and followed a servant designated by Li Xiao upstairs.


    Li Xiao watched Gu Junqing go upstairs, looking a little struggling.


    He really didn''t want the Li family to end like this.


    The old housekeeper next to him saw that his owner was so entangled, so he stepped forward and asked, "Patriarch, do we really want the Li family to surrender to the Gu family?"


    Li Xiao sighed, "There is no way out, the boat is done, and everything will be decided after the old man wakes up."


    "And Gu Junqing is too terrifying. If my information is correct, the current situation of Luodu''s underground forces is his plan behind the scenes."


    "This child has completed this feat quietly."


    "Our four major families have always been in the same spirit. Although there is no lack of competition behind them, they are still in harmony. There has never been a situation where one family has surrendered to the other. Maybe Luodu''s day is about to change."


    Li Xiao murmured, explaining to the old housekeeper to the old housekeeper, in fact, he also gave himself another reason to convince himself.


    "Forget it, let''s go and see the old man."


    Li Xiao sighed, although he still had to wait for the old man to wake up to decide whether to surrender to the Gu family, but the 30% shares of the Li family company must be handed over.


    "And what Gu Junqing said just now, you still remember."


    "Su Chen dared to play us like monkeys. The reason why the old man suddenly fell into a coma was because of him. We also begged him to continue the life of the old man. This son''s mind is too ruthless, and he announced that the Li family will no longer be with him. If you keep in touch again, let��s break the engagement.��


    Li Xiao told the old housekeeper.


    "Yes."


    The old butler bowed down and ordered things.


    "Su Chen, my Li family''s money is not so easy to swallow."


    Some time ago, Su Chen used the old man''s treatment as a handle, and because the company needed to grow, he asked him a lot of money.


    At that time, he thought that as long as the two families became in-laws, he could ask Su Chen to ask his master to go down the mountain to treat Mrs. Li.


    He didn''t expect that he could cure it himself, but he wanted to hold the Li family''s handle.


    "Su Chen, Mrs. Li has some friendship with your master. If your master finds out, will he forgive you?"


    After Li Xiao sneered, he entered the ward to see if the old man had any problems.


    Gu Junqing walked to the second floor and entered the room prepared for him by the servant.


    "Okay, you can go down."


    Gu Junqing ordered.


    "Yes."


    The servant bowed out.


    After being alone, Gu Junqing returned to an ancient state without waves.


    Feeling a little boring alone, I plan to go out and talk to Li Xixue about life.


    Li Xixue''s current favor is basically that he can do whatever he wants.


    He wanted to ask Li Xixue to spit out his loneliness and have a tongue battle with Confucian scholars.


    In other words, licking the heroine''s whole body is considered licking a dog?


    Gu Junqing is thinking about this question.


    Maybe licking a dog and licking a dog have different meanings. The culture is broad and profound, Gu Junqing sighed.


    Just as he was about to call Li Xixue and tell her to come out, he didn''t want to use his golden eyes to scan the rooms one by one, lest he see anything that shouldn''t be seen.


    After all, the Li family is also a wealthy family. Which big family has no filth?


    As soon as Gu Junqing walked out of the door, he found that another woman also came out from the door.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows and glanced at her, only to find that she was a top beauty.


    Even Gu Junqing, who was used to seeing the heroine, was also amazed.


    I saw that the woman was about 1.7 meters tall, with a beautiful face, long hair fluttering, and a red beauty mole between the two willow leaves eyebrows.


    The eyes are bright and full of charm, the water covers the fog around the ground, and the charm is rippling.


    Gu Junqing felt that this woman had simply integrated charm into her bones, exuding a seductive woman from her bones.


    The abbreviation is the three-letter horse fork.


    And the baby-like silky skin, the slender waist, the uneven body, and the right size.


    Wearing a tight dress, she looks slender and beautiful, and she wears delicate and noble black silk high heels.


    It just touched Gu Junqing''s hobby.


    Black silk long legs!

 Chapter 131： past

    Gu Junqing and the young woman looked at each other a few times and looked at each other.


    When the woman saw Gu Junqing''s face, she was obviously shocked.


    How can there be such a beautiful person in the world.


    White clothes and black hair, clothes and hair are flowing and elegant, not tied, slightly fluttering, handsome and out of the dust.


    Gu Junqing''s skin was faintly lustrous and flowing, and it was unusually white, and a glaze-like light flashed in his eyes.


    The appearance is picturesque, and it is so beautiful that it does not look like a real person at all.


    The dark and arduous eyes, the glamorous brilliance, and the half-smiling look in the eyes seem to contain cynicism, which seems to turn into aloof indifference, and then turns into the tenderness of the opposite side, which is unpredictable. .


    It was the first time that Yue Jinlian had seen such a good-looking person, and her spring heart, which had not been touched for a long time, seemed to be sprouting.


    Wearing high heels, he stepped forward with a lotus step, and asked Gu Junqing with a smile.


    It''s just that the eyes are swaying, the smoke is glamorous, and it seems that he wants to seduce Gu Junqing.


    "Little guy, why are you here?"


    Gu Junqing was a little surprised, little guy?


    He, Gu Junqing, has a strong and strong ability.


    No one has ever called him little guy.


    However, he certainly wouldn''t argue with her on the spot whether he was a big or small problem.


    Just cough to answer.


    "Sister, I''m Li Xixue''s classmate. I have something to visit today."


    "Really? Xiaozui is so sweet. Since he is Xixue''s friend, he should call me Aunt Yue."


    Yue Jinlian smiled.


    "Alright then, Aunt Yue."


    Gu Junqing reciprocated the hatred she just called her little guy.


    After all, as long as I have seen a woman of his size, I have never called him small.


    Yue Jinlian''s face froze, a little resentful.


    I feel that Gu Junqing is a little ignorant, and I don''t know how to refuse.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to Xixue''s room."


    After speaking, Yue Jinlian took the lead and walked to the front, leading Gu Junqing to Li Xixue''s room.


    She and Gu Junqing walked very close, so close that Gu Junqing could smell the breathtaking fragrance on her body.


    Moreover, her walking posture is very charming, as if she is deliberately seducing Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing has never been the kind of hypocritical man who doesn''t even look at you. He has always taken advantage of it.


    Feast for the eyes, of course.


    Looking at Yue Jinlian''s twisted walking posture, this back figure is really amazing.


    He just wanted to say to Yue Jinlian, "Auntie, I want to invest in a stock."


    "Hey, that''s it."


    Yue Jinlian pointed to the room and knocked on the door.


    After Li Xixue heard the sound, she ran out to open the door.


    "Mom Yue, why are you here?"


    Li Xixue saw that Yue Jinlian came in, and her face was unpleasant. She and Yue Jinlian could not deal with it.


    She thought it was Gu Junqing.


    "Xiao Xixue, is this how you treat your little mother?"


    "Didn''t I send you a classmate?"


    Yue Jinlian raised her eyebrows, moved away, and Gu Junqing walked in.


    When Li Xixue saw Gu Junqing come in, she smiled happily, ran up quickly, and threw herself into Gu Junqing''s arms.


    Yue Jinlian raised her eyebrows slightly when she saw this scene.


    "It turns out that it''s not just a classmate, but a little lover."


    Yue Jinlian looked at the two hugging and teased coquettishly.


    "It seems that we have nothing to do with you, right? Mommy Yue, you don''t seem to care about me."


    Li Xixue said angrily.


    "How can I get the eldest lady of our Li family, your father''s old housekeeper has informed me that it will be dinner later, you two little lovers, hurry up."


    After Yue Jinlian finished speaking, she walked out.


    Before leaving, he gave Gu Junqing a wink.


    Gu Junqing is silent, is he being molested?


    Sure enough, when I was young, I didn''t know Auntie Fragrance.


    "What''s the matter with your little mother, you are so young?"


    After Yue Jinlian left, Gu Junqing and Li Xixue were left.


    They walked to the bedroom of the room, sat on the sofa, and Gu Junqing asked Li Xixue.


    "She is actually quite pitiful. She has no money at home. Her father owes a lot of gambling debts outside, and was sold by her father in our house."


    "After being seen by my grandfather, he took it in. In fact, she had no status, and her father didn''t like her, so he never touched her at all."


    Li Xixue said slowly.


    "That''s why she is like a transparent person at home, and no one cares about her."


    "Actually, I like her very much, and I often played with her when I was a child."


    "But she was the one who took me to see through the intrigue of the entire Li family and the warmth and affection of people."


    "That''s why I hate her a little bit. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t know how the relatives and uncles who used to communicate with each other were eyeing my family."


    "I don''t know that there are many shameful things in the family."


    Li Xixue''s mood is a little down, she has become like this, in fact, Yue Jinlian has contributed to it.


    Yue Jinlian was not much older than her, and they could have become very good friends.


    Gu Junqing understood that just now he saw that Yue Jinlian''s attitude and behavior towards Li Xixue were very good, and Li Xixue had a faint hostility.


    It turns out there is such a reason.


    However, in Gu Junqing''s opinion, Yue Jinlian actually wanted to protect Li Xixue.


    Take her to see the darkness and cruelty of human nature, so that Li Xixue can protect herself from being hurt by others.


    After all, only the human heart and the sun cannot look directly.


    Although her goal has been achieved, it is clear that the relationship between Li Xixue and her is also drifting away.


    Gu Junqing patted Li Xixue''s head, trying to comfort Li Xixue.


    Unexpectedly, Li Xixue raised her head slyly and smiled at Gu Junqing.


    "Actually, there''s nothing wrong with this, at least I know the secrets of many people."


    "For example, the secret that my father can''t do that anymore, that''s how I got it."


    "I also asked my mother side-by-side and found out that the news is true."


    Li Xixue''s face was full of excitement, and she told a lot of secrets she knew.


    "Also, the reason why my second uncle wants to fight for the family property seems to be because his daughter-in-law forced him. He seems to have something to do with his daughter-in-law."


    "I really don''t know whether the child born by his daughter-in-law will call him grandpa or dad."


    "And I heard that my second uncle''s son, my cousin, didn''t react when he found out. Only later did he realize that he was a man who likes men over men."


    "It''s no wonder that my sister-in-law will be with her father-in-law, hehe."


    Li Xixue became more and more excited as she talked, and told Gu Junqing all the secrets of her family that she did not dare to see.


    Gu Junqing laughed, Li Xixue is indeed a natural optimist.


    Even if you are used to seeing the darkness in life, you can still maintain your original heart and not be affected.


    However, some of these gossips are indeed inappropriate for children, so don''t let Li Xixue continue.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes became dangerous, looking at Li Xixue like a big bad wolf saw a piece of fat.


    Li Xixue''s delicate mouth was blocked directly by her mouth, and she nibbled at her delicious little mouth.

 Chapter 132： hold hands

    Just when the two were inseparable, the servant of the Li family suddenly knocked on the door.


    "Miss, the owner has asked you to go down for dinner."


    At this time, Gu Junqing let go of Li Xixue.


    Seeing Li Xixue''s misty eyes, as if she couldn''t tell the difference between the south, south and northwest, Gu Junqing was a little amused.


    I can only answer for her, "Okay, we''ll go down after a while."


    The servant did not dare to say anything, after all, the head of the Li family had already instructed Gu Junqing to be an honored guest of the Li family.


    Why did the distinguished guest suddenly appear in the eldest lady''s room, and there were some strange sounds in it.


    As a servant, he didn''t dare to mention or ask.


    Can only answer.


    "What? Haven''t you calmed down yet?"


    There was a hint of smile on Gu Junqing''s mouth.


    Li Xixue, who looks silly and sweet on the surface, but is actually very black-bellied at heart, would show such an expression that you can pick and choose. Gu Junqing did not expect it.


    After all, Li Xixue drove some express trains to Murong Wan and the others that he never thought of.


    Of the girls Gu Junqing knew, who was the most black-bellied, except for Luo Ningyu, it was Li Xixue.


    Now his expression is very cute.


    Unexpectedly, she is also a guy whose theory is higher than practice.


    "It seems that in the future, I will take them to practice practice, so that when I drive again, there will be practice as support."


    Gu Junqing made a silent decision in his heart.


    "Who told you to sneak attack?"


    Li Xixue said innocently.


    "And it''s the first time you''ve kissed me."


    Li Xixue''s heart was still pounding.


    Feeling the faint good smell of the man in front of him, I felt a little happy.


    It feels like my world is in full bloom.


    "Come on, let''s go down to eat."


    Gu Junqing touched Li Xixue''s head and stood up.


    "Okay, I''ll change my clothes first. You''ve wrinkled my clothes."


    Li Xixue blushed and lowered her head.


    Some dare not look after Gu Junqing.


    The front of this dress has already been touched by Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing coughed a little awkwardly.


    What he could actually explain, kissing and stroking is a man''s instinctive behavior.


    After all, whoever is pressed against the chest by something the size of a proud mountain will push it subconsciously.


    However, Gu Junqing didn''t explain much, just said something that made Li Xixue even more shy.


    "What about you, do you want to touch where the needle is because you got stuck with a needle?"


    With a smile in her eyes, Gu Junqing teased Li Xixue, then walked out of the room and waited for Li Xixue to change her clothes.


    After a while, Li Xixue changed into a white dress, and her black silk set off the snow-white and smooth skin.


    Like a pure little flower, sweet, pure and elegant.


    Like the snow lotus in the Tianshan Mountains, it is pure and elegant and out of reach.


    Gu Junqing held Li Xixue''s hand with a smile, "Let''s go on like this."


    Li Xixue agreed with a blushing face.


    Because this represents her and Gu Junqing''s confession to her father and her family.


    It also means that Gu Junqing will always stand behind Li Xixue and will not let others bully her.


    Gu Junqing took Li Xixue''s hand to the hall.


    There are a lot of people in the lobby now, all of them are relatives and friends that the Li family usually communicates with and some shareholders who hold more shares of the Li family company.


    I was a little surprised to see Gu Junqing holding Li Xixue''s hand down.


    Because they all knew that Li Xixue was married and was a poor boy from the mountains.


    When they found out, these relatives of the Li family almost didn''t laugh and break their legs.


    Usually, when they looked at the scenery of the Lord''s family, they were very envious. Now, seeing that the Lord''s family was so blind, they chose a poor boy on the mountain as their son-in-law, which made them very excited.


    Maybe this is an opportunity to fight for the family property.


    And didn''t the old man have gossip and his life is in danger?


    There''s no chance if you don''t grab it.


    So when they heard that the Lord''s family was preparing a banquet and announcing the matter, they rushed over immediately.


    I thought that the old man had already left, and he was going to announce some things about the division of the family property.


    As for whether the Li family will be scattered or not, the family will fall apart.


    They don''t care, as long as they can get one-third of the Li family''s land, it will be enough for their family to eat and drink for a lifetime.


    However, the man in front of him doesn''t look like a turtle from the mountains.


    This seems to be innate noble temperament, matched with the appearance that is not like a mortal, like the gods above.


    The eyes without a trace of emotion are as bright as the sun, as if they can read people''s hearts, making people dare not look directly.


    On the other hand, Li Xixue''s curved Emei, a pair of beautiful eyes that fascinate the soul, a beautiful nose, slightly red cheeks, and cherry-like cherry lips.


    Gu Junqing and Li Xixue stood together, one was handsome and the other was graceful, and they matched each other, so many women who had always been jealous of Li Xixue had to sigh that the two were really a match.


    Yue Jinlian watched Gu Junqing walk down slowly, her eyes brighter.


    She really likes this young man so much that she seems to have a better interpretation of some of her regrets about youth.


    It was obvious that she had only met twice, but she just had a feeling.


    Gu Junqing just stood there, as if it was the whole world.


    Yue Jinlian''s eyes were smiling and charming, as if she was thinking about something.


    Some men around who were secretly watching her swallowed a mouthful of saliva. They felt that the allure of this woman was really unbearable.


    In fact, Yue Jinlian is not popular with everyone. Not only is she not welcomed by the head of the Li family, but many women in the Li family feel that she is too threatening and do not allow their men to approach her.


    Although many men approached her secretly, they didn''t succeed in trying to kiss Fang Ze.


    A wife is not as good as a concubine, a concubine is not as good as stealing, and stealing is not as good as not being able to steal.


    Gu Junqing and Li Xixue walked down the stairs hand in hand, causing everyone in the Li family to discuss.


    There was a bit of complexity in Li Xiao''s eyes, and a bit of pride.


    In fact, he still loves his daughter very much, but being born in such a big family is often involuntarily.


    Even when the family needs to sacrifice, he can only sacrifice for the family.


    He chose Su Chen because he could save the Li family from water and fire, and he had no choice.


    Although he heard about Su Chen''s various disgusting hobbies, he could only numb himself with some jokes.


    Reduce your distress for your daughter.


    Even if his daughter hates Su Chen so much, he can only reluctantly refuse, he can''t afford to gamble.


    The Li family has long been in danger. If you want to save the Li family, you can only rely on the old man, and if you want to save the old man, you can only rely on Su Chen.


    But when he saw Li Xixue holding Gu Junqing''s hand and smiling brightly and happily, his heart was still full of blessings.


    And the daughter of the protagonist caught the most popular character in Luodu now.


    No matter in terms of power or in any aspect, there is no young man in Luo who can match.


    It can be said that Gu Junqing is the **** of Luodu''s younger generation.

 Chapter 133： Intimidate

    Li Xiao is now full of joy in his heart.


    Gu Junqing is an excellent person, and he can save the Li family, plus Li Xixue himself likes it very much.


    So he was completely relieved to hand Li Xixue to Gu Junqing.


    To be honest, when Li Xixue always wanted to cancel the marriage with Su Chen, he was also anxious.


    Even if Su Chen is willing, he can marry Su Chen, as long as Su Chen saves the old man of the Li family.


    Seeing that the two were in place, Li Xiao went up to the stage and coughed, interrupting everyone''s discussion about Gu Junqing and Li Xixue holding hands.


    "Cough, everyone, this time I asked everyone to come to the gathering because there is a major event that needs to be announced."


    Everyone stopped talking and looked at Li Xiao with bated breath.


    "Our old man is here this afternoon."


    Having said that, Li Xiao paused for a moment to create a little suspense.


    When everyone heard this, they thought that the old man had passed away.


    Suddenly many people began to cry.


    Of course, fake crying.


    The excitement and joy in his eyes could not be concealed.


    On the night of Oscar winners, many winners began to play.


    For fear of crying less tears, then the money will be divided a little less.


    Some people have even started clamoring and threatening, "What about the will that the old man made before he died, take it out and see, if there are fewer points, we won''t do it."


    "Yeah, if the points are less, we will sell all the shares."


    And Li Xiao''s younger brother, Li Xixue''s second uncle, who slept with his daughter-in-law, was a middle-aged man who had been picking up dust with excitement in his eyes.


    As long as he fights for a little more property, his daughter-in-law will reward him one more time, and even promise to give him another son.


    Excited, he took the lead, and he didn''t even think about the consequences for the sake of property.


    "Big brother, the old man loved me the most during his lifetime, and the property will definitely be distributed to me the most, and I don''t want too much, 50% of the company''s shares, plus this big house, it''s fine, I''m not greedy, the rest You share it with other siblings."


    Li Xiao''s second brother stepped forward and said boldly.


    Just this statement made even Gu Junqing cast a contemptuous look.


    It''s no wonder that he can put his daughter-in-law to sleep. It''s so shameless that even Gu Junqing has to back away three points.


    Even the second son of the old man started to grab the family property, and the rest of the Li family could no longer sit still.


    I don''t plan to act anymore.


    It''s a big deal, when the old man is going to the funeral, let''s play well enough.


    He hurriedly stepped forward to compete for the family property, and even blushed, fearing that his family would be a little less.


    Looking at the farce in front of him, Li Xiao said apologetically to Gu Junqing.


    "It''s okay, it''s normal."


    Gu Junqing waved his hand.


    The farce of the Li family also illustrates the importance of his decision-making.


    Apart from his own parents, Gu Junqing could not hand over the Gu family to anyone else.


    Even in some important departments and positions in the Gu family, he had to personally check the person''s loyalty.


    Even if the loyalty of the Gu family to Gu Junqing can pass the test, Gu Junqing still has to examine a person''s character.


    He passed the test with loyalty, but he didn''t care about money and power too much.


    For example, Wei Yan, a famous general of the Three Kingdoms, was not without loyalty to Shu Han, but his devotion to power and achievements even surpassed his loyalty to Shu Han, which led to the tragedy of being beheaded. (The author has some opinions based on Romance, please do not spray harshly, the author''s glass heart will be broken, you can explain it in the comment area)


    Of course, it is also possible that the Prime Minister was afraid that after he left, no one could control Wei Yan.


    As for the blindly Buddhist youth, Gu Junqing also has to consider, how can a youth without the slightest competition make progress?


    Employing people is also a science.


    The tragedy of the Li family is that the power of the old man of the Li family is too scattered. He believes too much in his relatives and friends, but ignores the most important people''s hearts.


    Wealth touches people''s hearts and is not an empty talk.


    Gu Junqing looked at the red-faced arguing below, maybe this is human nature.


    Li Xiao also almost stopped in Bengbu, and went forward to continue.


    "Be quiet, I haven''t finished speaking yet. The old man was successfully cured this afternoon and is now awake."


    With this sentence, the relatives of the Li family, who were still fighting for property just now, were dumbfounded. What did they hear?


    "Brother, you didn''t lie to us? Old man, did the old man really wake up?"


    The second master of the Li family couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Li Xiao''s expression was full of ridicule now.


    "Yes, and the old man has heard everything you said just now."


    "Impossible, you must be lying to us, the old man is terminally ill, and even the genius doctor Su can''t cure the old man, how can he wake up!"


    The second master said like crazy.


    "How do you know he can''t be cured?"


    Li Xiao''s expression condensed.


    "Say, did you still pay Su Chen not to cure the old man?"


    The second master realized that he had leaked his mouth, so he could only murmur, not knowing how to refute.


    Gu Junqing didn''t change his expression and was not surprised.


    He is familiar with the whole book, although the book does not clearly describe how Su Chen operates.


    But he knew the general progress of the matter, and also guessed some of his intentions from the words in the book.


    Su Chen can be said to be on two boats, placing bets on the opposing master and branch of the Li family, so that he may not only get money, but also marry a beauty.


    Most people can take one step and two steps, and a protagonist like Su Chen can naturally know how to act the most powerful for him.


    "Yeah, the old man is not dead now, you are sad, aren''t you, why are you all crying and sad?"


    Li Xiao''s mocking words instantly changed the expressions of the relatives of the Li family.


    Each one smiled reluctantly.


    "No, how is it possible, of course we are very happy that the old man is still alive."


    "Okay, stop pretending, the old man didn''t hear what you said, will he still divide the property to you?"


    The second master of the Li family said in a deep voice.


    He finally woke up from a frenzy, how could he not know about his own father.


    His father can be said to be a hero. He made the Li family into the four major families of Luodu, which is not something ordinary people can do.


    Even if his father could forgive him, he would definitely not give him any more property.


    Then his daughter-in-law might not pay attention to him anymore. When he thought of his daughter-in-law''s delicate body and calling him Daddy, he felt that it would be impossible for him to stop working hard.


    "I don''t care whether the old man is still alive or not, but if we don''t give us any money, we will sell all our shares, and we will not care about the life and death of the Li family."


    The second master of the Li family threatened sharply.

 Chapter 134： Gu family contributes

    The threat of the second master of the Li family made the others seem to have found their backbone, and they also woke up.


    This seems to be a game set for them, and they have to fight.


    As long as you get the money, it''s fine if you don''t come to a place like the Li family''s home in the future.


    Dear, huh.


    As long as you have money, there are people everywhere in your life to flatter you.


    Some people can share the joys but not the hardships, and some people can share the hardships but cannot share the wealth. This is also the truth.


    Li Xiao looked at everyone''s sensationalism, and began to force the palace.


    Squinting his eyes, he glanced at Gu Junqing next to him.


    Gu Junqing glanced at the phone and nodded, indicating that it was time to start.


    Li Xiao understood and went forward.


    "You can sell it if you want, I don''t care."


    "Since the old man is willing to share some of your stocks, it is to let you settle down for the rest of your life, not to force the palace here."


    "Especially you, second brother, you have disappointed me and the old man very much."


    Li Xiao''s eyes shot cold.


    "Why does the old man give you such a big family business, I don''t agree!"


    The second master of the Li family scolded angrily.


    "Greedy is not enough to swallow an elephant. The dividends of your stocks are enough for you to spend the rest of your life. I didn''t expect you to ask for more."


    Li Xiao didn''t want to see his unsatisfactory brother again, although he was not born by the same mother.


    "Yeah, Er Uncle, you should take good care of your daughter-in-law with this energy, and waste it here waiting for your daughter-in-law to be dissatisfied with your energy again."


    Li Xixue interjected at this time, and as soon as she said it, it was inserted into Li Erye''s heart.


    There are many people on Li Erye''s side who didn''t collapse and laughed out loud.


    This time Li Erye really started to blushed and had a thick neck, "What do you know, little girl, play with your little white-faced boyfriend."


    "Oh, by the way, second uncle, is the child born by your daughter-in-law your son or your grandson?"


    "You don''t want to hide his identity and let him compete for the family property with your eldest son who has been smashed up and doesn''t matter."


    Hearing that Second Master Li dared to scold Gu Junqing, Li Xixue really broke out this time.


    Originally, I wanted to save some face for her second uncle, but I didn''t expect that he would not want it, and dared to say that Gu Junqing was not.


    So she directly exposed Li Erye''s family background, making him unable to lift his head in front of the entire Li family.


    Li Xixue''s words made everyone present look at Li Erye in surprise.


    They know that Li Erye usually fights with her daughter-in-law, and it feels a bit ambiguous.


    Unexpectedly, the child born by the daughter-in-law is still this Li Erye.


    The man standing beside Li Erye was the son of Li Erye, and his face changed greatly when he heard what Li Xixue said.


    "Father, I will endure you doing this to my wife, but the money is gone, and my boyfriend Jack will break up with me!"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows after hearing this, and turned to ask Li Xixue.


    "His boyfriend or a foreigner?"


    Li Xixue plotted loudly.


    "Yeah, still a black man."


    The people around looked strangely at Li Erye''s son.


    Gu Junqing also shook his head. He felt that the son of Second Master Li might have some gastrointestinal problems.


    One step to the stomach.


    Through Li Xixue''s mouth, the reputation of Li Erye''s family was completely launched, and everyone kept silently staying away from the two fathers and sons.


    Even if everyone dare not say that they have no problems, but like Li Erye''s family, they feel that they really can''t do it.


    Li Erye''s underwear was about to be revealed by Li Xixue. In a fit of rage, he directly contacted her and sold all her shares.


    However, after the old man was critically ill, the Li family''s stock price plummeted, and he didn''t sell much for his shares.


    Others who held Li''s shares saw that Li Erye had sold them, so they hesitated and decided to sell with him.


    Anyway, the Li family is going to collapse, and the underpants that don''t sell at a loss will be lost.


    Although they all forgot at the beginning, their shares were given to them by the old man, and wanted them to have a better life.


    Unexpectedly, he was threatened by these white-eyed wolf relatives.


    Looking at the reactions of everyone in the Li family on the screen, Mrs. Li closed his eyes in disappointment, and made a secret decision in his heart.


    "Boss, our stock has been sold out, you just wait for bankruptcy."


    Li Erye sneered.


    "Really? Then my commitment is complete."


    Li Xiao took a deep breath and saw Gu Junqing nodded and smiled.


    If it wasn''t for acting, he would have really been unable to hold back.


    The agreement he signed with Gu Junqing at the beginning was to calculate these relatives. If it wasn''t for their Li family, they would not have reached this point.


    Li Erye looked at Li Xiao with joy, and frowned a little.


    "Boss, the Li family''s family business is about to be defeated by you, how can you laugh?"


    Li Xiao glanced at him sideways.


    Then he stood up and pointed to Gu Junqing.


    "You don''t really think he''s just my son-in-law, do you?"


    "He is the direct son of the Gu family, Gu Junqing and Gu Shao. He will take the lead. The Gu family will hold 30% of the shares of the Li family enterprise."


    "And taking 30% of the shares is exactly what you just sold."


    Li Xiao''s words were like thunder, shocking everyone who owned shares of the Li family.


    They quickly checked and found that the companies that bought their shares were indeed companies with the words "Gujia".


    "Li Xiao, are you trying to sell the Li family to the Gu family? The old man won''t agree!"


    Li Erye regretted it a little, of course he knew that the Gu family was the leader of Luodu.


    Although the Li family and the Gu family are also called the four major families, it can be said that there is no comparison between the two.


    The difference is so great that it''s not even worthy of comparison.


    "Really? I''ve already got the old man''s approval. Besides, it''s better for the Gu family to hold shares than you mosquitoes who only lie on the Li family''s body and **** blood."


    Li Xiao said slowly, he was really completely hit by the behavior of these Li family relatives in recent days.


    All kinds of side-talking about whether the old man is dead or not, and how to divide his property after death, he is already very annoying.


    "And the Gu family will also invest tens of billions of capital in the Li family. What will happen to the Li family in the future, I don''t need to say more."


    Li Xiao snorted coldly, how hard he was being forced just now, and now he is so proud to vent some of the anger in his heart.


    You must know that the qualification for the Fortune 500 is just over 20 billion, and the investment of the Gu family is equivalent to directly smashing half of the Fortune 500 companies.


    From this, we can also see the energy and capital of the Gu family.


    There are too many companies beyond the bottom of the top 500 of the Li family, and there is no comparison at all.


    "How is it possible, how can this kid have so much energy."


    Li Erye murmured.


    Later, he turned his head and thought, "Li Xiao, how are you better than me? You must have sold your daughter to him!"


    Li Erye was deeply affected and desperate.

 Chapter 135： Your circle is really messed up

    Li Xiao was a little embarrassed to come back.


    After all, the actual situation is indeed no different from the operation of selling a daughter.


    "And this girl, Xixue, has a marriage contract. You sold your daughter in such a hurry, does Su Chen know?"


    "And the Gu family is just as famous as our Li family. How can you own the shares of our Li family?"


    Li Erye snorted coldly, since Li Xiao wouldn''t make him feel better, then he wouldn''t make Li Xiao feel better either.


    Li Xiao was about to answer, but Gu Junqing stopped him and stood up.


    He looked at Li Erye with an indifferent expression.


    "First of all, Xixue and Su Chen have broken off their engagement, and Xixue and I are normal boyfriends and girlfriends, so we can''t talk about selling it or not."


    "And this second master of the Li family, are you putting all your energy on your daughter-in-law to vent?"


    "Haven''t you heard me take care of someone''s reputation?"


    Gu Junqing shook his head.


    He didn''t want to come out and act like the protagonist and slap his face.


    But he really didn''t want to watch this farce of the Li family anymore.


    Wouldn''t it be nice to have this time to make him and the female protagonists more intimate and have some negative distance contacts?


    "I can deal with your brother."


    Gu Junqing turned to look at Li Xiao, his eyes were a little cold.


    For some reason, Li Xiao felt that Gu Junqing''s eyes were a little cold, and his heart was a little scared.


    Why does it change so much for the same person.


    Yue Jinlian on the side looked at Gu Junqing''s expression, and for some reason she was even more excited.


    She felt that if she could tease this mysterious man, it would definitely be very exciting!


    It was like dancing on the tip of a knife, and it could fall at any moment.


    This will definitely bring new vitality to her like stagnant water.


    Li Xiao, who didn''t know what to say, could only say yes.


    He felt that his father-in-law had no face in front of his son-in-law.


    Of course he didn''t want to.


    Now he finally knows why many people think Gu Junqing is very scary.


    A look can make you fall into an ice cave.


    "Then let it go."


    Gu Junqing waved his hand, and some of the men who followed Gu Junqing dragged Erye Li out.


    Although this farce was funny, Gu Junqing was also tired of seeing it.


    The rest of the people also trembled when they saw what happened to Li Erye, and did not dare to speak any more.


    I''m afraid that there will be another word to provoke this Lord Yama, and one word will decide their life and death.


    As for Li Erye''s family, due to Li Erye''s downfall and disappearance, the whole family naturally fell apart.


    The daughter-in-law that Li Erye was thinking about also ran away.


    He ran off with the black boyfriend of Li Erye''s son.


    At this time, Li Erye''s son discovered the truth of his family.


    It turned out that his son was not his father''s son.


    It was his black boyfriend''s son.


    He also asked his wife why her son was so dark.


    His wife also said that it was because she basked in a lot of sun during her pregnancy, which had exposed the baby.


    The point is that he still believed.


    Now that he knew the truth, he collapsed directly.


    Because he can''t figure it out anymore, his wife cheated, his father got ashes, his black boyfriend slept with his wife, his child is neither his nor his father''s, but his black boyfriend''s.


    He felt that the whole world betrayed him.


    Even Gu Junqing, who was curious about their family''s situation, became silent after reading the report of their family, and said with a sigh, "Your circle is really messed up."


    These are all later stories.


    Li Xiao still couldn''t bear to see Er Ye Li being dragged out.


    After all, it is his brother.


    Gu Junqing knew what Li Xiao was thinking when he saw Li Xiao''s expression.


    Shaking his head, "Uncle Li, you are just too indecisive to have today''s forced palace scene."


    "Let''s arrange it. I expected it well. Mr. Li can''t let you be in power again."


    After Gu Junqing finished speaking, he went to the restaurant next door with Li Xixue and let Li Xiao think about it by himself.


    The Li family has all dispersed, which seems to symbolize that the Li family has completely bid farewell to the past.


    The next era will be completely different.


    Li Xiao was silent for a moment, sighed, and walked into the restaurant.


    His character is really not suitable for running a huge Li family. It can be said that the Li family has come to symbolize that he also has half of the responsibility.


    Putting down the heavy burden of the Li family, as if being hit by the spine, people''s spirit is completely different.


    He was clearly only middle-aged, but his back began to hunch up slightly.


    However, he is still the head of the family after all, and he cannot completely give up on himself.


    Li Xiao walked into his restaurant.


    The Li family is used to big family dinners, so they get a Chinese-style round table instead of a Western-style rectangular table.


    Even though a lot of people left, the huge round table was still occupied by what was left.


    Seeing that the round table was full, he had reserved a seat for himself, knowing that Gu Junqing did not want to sit on it.


    After a moment of silence, he did it with a smile on his face.


    Li Xixue sat on the left of Gu Junqing.


    Originally, no one on the right dared to sit on it, but Yue Jinlian saw it and sat directly over.


    "Yue Jinlian, you should go ahead, we can''t drink, you shouldn''t come and sit with the child."


    Li Xixue was dissatisfied.


    "There''s no other way, I just want to sit with this handsome guy."


    Yue Jinlian spread her hands out, indicating that she had no choice.


    "you!"


    Li Xixue was extremely angry.


    "Do you still have the demeanor of an elder?"


    "Really? I don''t know who didn''t want to call me Mom when I was a child, but cried every day to call me Sister Yue."


    "This time you mentioned your elders to me. Do you have such an attitude towards elders?"


    Yue Jinlian slowly wiped the tableware with a smile and nostalgia.


    Yue Jinlian''s words made Li Xixue speechless, and she was suffocating there alone.


    Gu Junqing suddenly realized that he finally knew where Li Xixue learned his speaking skills.


    Even if one fights two, one person can speak the speechless ability of Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan, but he can''t say Yue Jinlian.


    It turned out that he had met his master, so it was no wonder that Li Xixue couldn''t say enough about Yue Jinlian.


    Li Xixue still wanted to argue, but Li Xiao had already stood up to speak, so Li Xixue could only shut up.


    "Today is a sad day for our Li family. There are 20 senior executives in total, and 13 of them have to be dismissed today. Let''s take a look at these 13 people. Which of them are not relatives and friends of the Li family, and which are not the pillars of the Li family? Now that''s what happened."


    "Among them, I bear the main responsibility. I am guilty of the Li family. I am ashamed of the old man. I wish I could dismiss myself."


    "And you, I know that some of you may want family property more than they do. I persuade you to think that these things are the hard work of our Li family, and my father has never treated you badly. Turn out your own heart, lungs and intestines, dry it in the sun, wash it, and clean it up." (If you don''t understand this stalk, you can look at the Kangxi Dynasty)


    "I''m done, let''s start eating."


    After Li Xiao finished speaking, he sat down, and everyone in the Li family was silent, even though they were from Li Xiao''s faction.


    They should also think about the future of the Li family.

 Chapter 136： entertainment at the dinner table

    It is normal for every family to have factional struggles.


    Because contradictions are the source and driving force of the development of things, and the struggle between contradictions and mutual unity can promote the development of affairs.


    However, at a critical time, each family cannot condense into a single rope, and they are still fighting within each other, which will only consume the strength of their own family and be in danger.


    It is not the truth that sometimes it is not the truth.


    The people of the Li family were silent for a while, and reflected on whether they had been caught.


    After realizing that he didn''t have any handle, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Thinking that so many people in the Li family have stepped down, the people who will come to power again must be people from their Li Xiao faction.


    Everyone in the Li family began to get excited again, discussing with each other what position they wanted, and the banquet began to liven up again.


    Li Xiao shook his head and smiled bitterly. After a few minutes of reflection, he began to feel restless.


    Maybe he really has no dignity.


    Gu Junqing didn''t care about the people in the Li family, and took care of himself.


    Suddenly he felt something on his leg under the tablecloth rubbing against him, feeling a little itchy.


    He didn''t care at first.


    It just felt that the movement of rubbing his legs was getting bigger and bigger, so Gu Junqing had no choice but to stretch his hand down to see what it was.


    When I touched it, it seemed to be an upper, but it turned out to be a pair of high-heeled shoes that were gently massaging themselves with the soles of their feet.


    Seems to be testing something.


    At first, Gu Junqing thought he had come across it by accident.


    But later found out that even if he avoided, she followed him like a tracker on her leg.


    Gu Junqing raised her eyebrows, it seemed that someone was trying to seduce him, grabbed the top of the shoe, and held her tiny ankle.


    Sure enough, that person noticed that Gu Junqing was touching her feet, and trembled in Gu Junqing''s hands with excitement.


    He thought it was Li Xixue who wanted to have fun with him.


    But when he turned his head and glanced at Li Xixue, he found that she didn''t move at all, and only cared about himself eating.


    Seeing Gu Junqing looking over, he tilted his head in confusion.


    Gu Junqing understood and motioned her to continue eating.


    Gu Junqing felt that only two people were possible, one was Li Xixue on the left, and the other was Yue Jinlian on the right.


    Since it''s not Li Xixue now, it''s naturally Yue Jinlian.


    Gu Junqing touched her calf, and her hands were full of silky smoothness, with an obvious touch of stockings.


    There was a smile in Gu Junqing''s eyes, she was obviously Yue Jinlian wearing stockings, because her black stockings made Gu Junqing very hot.


    However, although Yue Jinlian said that she had never been touched by Li Xiao, Li Xiao had not even seen her a few times.


    But after all, she was Li Xixue''s little mother, and now her husband was still eating depressed above, so she seduced him with her feet below.


    Gu Junqing sighed. If he was discovered at this time, he would probably be embarrassed to come back to the Li family in the future.


    I could only reluctantly let go of the silky calf in my hand, but I squeezed it before I let go, enjoying the silky smoothness.


    Then, Gu Junqing turned his head and saw that Yue Jinlian''s face was flushed with a hint of surprise.


    He thought that Yue Jinlian was an old driver, but he didn''t expect that he just touched and pinched her, and she looked like she was obviously not good enough.


    This golden lotus is really inferior.


    If it is the Jinlian of the Song Dynasty, it is estimated that it will be much braver.


    When Yue Jinlian saw Gu Junqing''s look, she seemed to be ridiculed, and she was immediately angry.


    Gu Junqing was eating when she felt Yue Jinlian stretch out her little feet.


    A smile filled her eyes, and it seemed that this woman was still unyielding.


    However, this time things are different.


    She even took off her high-heeled shoes, and a pair of black silk feet stretched out onto Gu Junqing''s legs just like that, playing with Gu Junqing''s nerves.


    To be honest, this made Gu Junqing a little angry.


    Since it is the fat meat delivered to the mouth, it is not Gu Junqing''s style not to eat it.


    Then I can only touch her black silk feet in a simple way.


    After all, a lot of good things happen.


    Gu Junqing directly grabbed Yue Jinlian''s delicate little feet, which surprised Yue Jinlian and made her movements a little big.


    Let Li Xixue look over, "Why is the old man? Do you want me to serve you to eat?"


    As soon as Li Xixue saw Yue Jinlian, she wanted to argue with her, so that she could practice a good mouth.


    It is enough to compare with Gu Junqing''s clever tongue, tongue and Confucianism.


    Of course, this is actually how the two sides care about each other.


    Some concerns are always hidden inadvertently.


    "No, where the eldest miss is needed, there will naturally be someone to serve me."


    Yue Jinlian''s face was a little flushed, and she reluctantly replied with a pun.


    Li Xixue looked at Yue Jinlian suspiciously, but didn''t find anything wrong, so she started eating again on her own.


    Gu Junqing smiled, the first person to play with his feet should belong to Mingjiao''s advocate Wuji.


    Even the eccentric Princess Min couldn''t stop the attack of Master Zhang.


    But since there is a senior''s Zhuyu in front, then he Gu Junqing naturally not to be outdone, and copied it according to what was written in the book.


    Yue Jinlian didn''t know what Gu Junqing wanted to do, but Gu Junqing kept playing with her little feet.


    Yue Jinlian, who seduced people for the first time, was a little overwhelmed.


    "What are you doing, I dare not."


    Yue Jinlian said coquettishly, but she gasped for a while between words, and her breathing became uneven.


    Gu Junqing put the entire black silk feet of Yue Jinlian on his legs and fixed it.


    A pointer is placed on the center of Yue Jinlian''s feet, and a little internal force is used to point into the acupuncture point in the center of her feet.


    It made Yue Jinlian''s whole body suddenly uncontrollable, and began to tremble a little.


    I couldn''t stand it any longer.


    He hurriedly pleaded with Gu Junqing, not daring to say a word.


    She was afraid that as soon as she spoke, she couldn''t bear it and started singing.


    Gu Junqing can naturally grasp the strength, knowing that it is far from the limit of Yue Jinlian.


    Still recklessly clicked on the acupoints of Yuejinlian.


    After all, he just let her go once, how could he let her go again.


    Gu Junqing turned his head and asked Li Xixue to bring him something to eat.


    Li Xixue naturally said yes, but turned around and found Yue Jinlian blushing and her eyes closed, as if she was enduring something.


    There are some doubts, but the most important task now is to feed Gu Junqing.


    Everyone in the Li family at the dining table was still talking about it, and Li Xiao was still drinking suffocating wine. Naturally, no one noticed that Li Xixue''s little mother was being raped by Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing felt that the five delicate toes of Yue Jinlian had curled up because of the comfort.


    "Don''t you dare?"


    Gu Junqing used her inner strength to channel her voice into Yue Jinlian''s ears.


    Yue Jinlian quickly shook her head, indicating that she would not dare to provoke Gu Junqing again.


    Gu Junqing felt the changes in Yue Jinlian''s body, and realized that she was really going to be unable to bear it, so she let go of Yue Jinlian''s black silk-wrapped feet.


    But speaking of it, a top beauty like Yue Jinlian not only has a strong virgin fragrance, but even a hint of charm.


    Even compared to the heroines, it is not inferior.


    [Author''s digression]: I hope everyone, see here and vote more!


    Remember to vote in the latest chapter to be effective.


    In order to thank everyone for their support, I decided to add another chapter, thank you for your support!

 Chapter 137： I didnt have a choice before, but now Im all...

    After Yue Jinlian was released by Gu Junqing, she quickly retracted her feet and hurriedly stood up and went into the bathroom.


    Gu Junqing smiled and gave Li Xixue two spoons of vegetables.


    Then inadvertently poured a glass of water on Yue Jinlian''s seat to cover the suspicious water stains on the chair.


    I didn''t expect Yue Jinlian to sweat so much.


    Of course, Gu Junqing wasn''t much better.


    After stimulating Yue Jinlian to sweat, in fact, Gu Junqing himself was equivalent to warming up.


    This kind of young woman''s level is really delicious.


    Gu Junqing thought to himself, sure enough, I also have the appearance of a hero.


    Prime Minister, I understand.


    Especially in this case, playing with the lotus feet of the Moon Golden Lotus has a special kind of excitement.


    After all, Li Xiao is still there.


    At this time, Li Xixue came up at the right time and wanted to feed Gu Junqing.


    She felt that she could feed her sweetheart Gu Junqing like this for a lifetime.


    "Xixue, come to my room at night and show you something nice."


    Gu Junqing leaned over and breathed in Li Xixue''s ear.


    The ambiguity in the words instantly made Li Xixue wink like silk.


    "Really, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you think I want to do?"


    Gu Junqing''s eyes were smiling.


    "I don''t think you''re a bad guy who wants to do it."


    "Me."


    Li Xixue bit Gu Junqing''s ear.


    Li Xiao, who was always paying attention to the two at the table, felt a little sour in his heart.


    Li Xiao, who has let go of the power struggle, now only wants to return to his family.


    Seeing his daughter flirting with other men, Li Xiao felt the sour water in his heart pouring out one by one.


    After a while, Yue Jinlian returned to her seat.


    One of Li Xiao''s relatives had already taken a fancy to Yue Jinlian''s appearance and her seductive figure.


    He felt that Yue Jinlian must be the best, with a hot body and a delicate face. If she could get on her bed and become her servant under her skirt, he would be willing to let him pay.


    And he knew that Li Xiao didn''t like Yue Jinlian, so he obviously wouldn''t care too much about Yue Jinlian.


    He secretly mocked Li Xiao many times, if he had a woman like Yue Jinlian, he could make her unable to get out of bed every day.


    And today''s change in the power of the entire Li family is a good opportunity to be like Li Xiao seeking a golden lotus from the moon.


    "Patriarch, I want to ask you one thing."


    Li Xiao''s relatives bowed their hands to Li Xiao.


    "What''s the matter, if it''s still a matter of property, then there''s no need to talk about it."


    Li Xiao frowned.


    "No, I want to ask you for a woman."


    A wretched smile appeared on the relative''s face.


    Hearing that it was not about property, Li Xiao felt relieved.


    "Tell me, who do you want to ask?"


    After all, they are his relatives, and this time he is still firmly on his side. It is just an ordinary request that he can still satisfy.


    "It''s the little woman of the head of the family, Miss Yue Jinlian."


    The fat pig-like face of the relative was drooling.


    Not long after Yue Jinlian sat down, she heard a fat pig wanting her. Yue Jinlian frowned and did not speak. Obviously, there was no place for a woman to speak in this scene.


    This made her want to leave this prison-like place even more.


    Li Xiao pondered for a while, Yue Jinlian didn''t value him, mainly because he was really afraid of her.


    He feels that his body is very weak now, and he has not even come to salute his second brother in the morning.


    Seeing such a seductive woman as Yue Jinlian with such a body, he felt that his legs were weakening.


    So he never dared to look at Yue Jinlian a second time, even though he knew that this little woman was a stunning beauty.


    If so, for the sake of the Li family and his own power, he could even sell his own daughter, not to mention Yue Jinlian.


    But after what happened today, he was no longer willing to sacrifice too much.


    "Jin Lian, are you willing?"


    Li Xiao asked Yue Jinlian.


    A trace of humiliation and embarrassment flashed on Yue Jinlian''s face. If anyone is held in such hands, even their own destiny seems to be in the hands of others.


    Life and death are decided by a word, and no one will feel better in their hearts.


    And in front of so many people, these two men actually regarded her as a cargo.


    Yue Jinlian clenched her small fist.


    Of course, I didn''t have a choice, so I was sent in. Is it still impossible for me to control my own destiny?


    "I can answer you without her answering. She definitely doesn''t want to follow you, a fat pig."


    To Yue Jinlian''s surprise, it was the little girl Li Xixue who stood up to speak for her.


    "Please, you have a body like a fat pig, and you are already fifty years old, how can you be so embarrassed to ask for a cute little girl?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of dying in bed?"


    Li Xixue''s eyebrows stood upright, and for some reason she seemed to feel Yue Jinlian''s hesitation and humiliation towards her own destiny.


    So she was very angry and immediately stood up and angered.


    The relative froze for a moment, planning to say something.


    "Xixue''s niece..."


    "Fuck me, calling my name out of your mouth, I feel sick!"


    "It looks like a half-orc. I advise you to stay at home. A pig is not allowed to run around on the street."


    Li Xixue was full of firepower and angrily rebuked the orcs.


    "Brother Li Xiao, this time I will run for your Li family for a long time, and I have contributed a lot. I just want a woman."


    Seeing that he really couldn''t speak to Li Xixue, the orc could only turn his head and speak to Li Xiao, who had a better temper.


    He didn''t dare to fight with Li Xixue, for fear that Gu Junqing would take action. He still remembered how Li Erye was dragged away just now.


    Seeing that this half-orc dared to threaten him, Li Xiao was not without anger.


    "Okay, didn''t you hear what Xixue said? Get out if I tell you to."


    This time, it was Gu Junqing''s turn to speak.


    Hearing Gu Junqing''s words, the orc could only get up and leave in a daze.


    "Didn''t you hear me? I said get out."


    Gu Junqing took a bite of the dish, his expression unchanged.


    But what he said seemed like a golden tongue, and the orcs could only obey. The more than 300 kilograms of meat rolled out of the Li family like a ball.


    Everyone was silent and did not dare to speak, and could only quietly watch the orcs who were still flourishing just now get out of the restaurant.


    Yue Jinlian turned her head to look at Gu Junqing and Li Xixue, her always charming and affectionate eyes slightly moistened.


    At the same time, I made a decision in my heart.


    You must become stronger and not let others control your own destiny!


    She didn''t have a choice before, but if she had the support of Gu Junqing and Li Xixue, she could have them all now!

 Chapter 138： I raise your wife and daughter???

    After drinking and eating, Gu Junqing returned to the room arranged for him by the Li family.


    Li Xixue had already returned to her room to get ready.


    And Li Xiao is now in the ward of the old man of the Li family.


    "Father, this is what happened. Gu Jun and I settled down on them once, and those shares are also included in the agreement between me and Gu Junqing."


    Li Xiao slowly told some of the things that happened today.


    "You have done a good job, but your personality is too indecisive and easy to be led by the nose."


    "Perhaps you really are not suitable to be the head of the Li family."


    The old man of the Li family sighed.


    "However, Gu Junqing is indeed a bit terrifying. Perhaps the entire Luo Du is now operating according to his plan."


    Li Xiao''s face froze.


    "Did you find anything, sir?"


    "Based on our Li family''s sources, we have found out the recent evolution of the underground forces. Perhaps Gu Junqing is behind it."


    "And now that the Li family has become his possession, do you think there will be exceptions for the other two?"


    Mr. Li was lying on the hospital bed and smiled bitterly.


    "Master, do you mean that Gu Junqing intends to annex all the forces of Luodu?"


    Li Xiao was a little horrified, if this is the case, then Luodu''s sky has really changed.


    "I guess it''s more than that. Gu Junqing will stretch out his hand sooner or later. You have to know that he doesn''t treat an old body like me. He is just an adult."


    Mr. Li sighed.


    "And you also said that Gu Junqing is the apprentice of the mysterious bamboo master. Do you think the master will support his apprentice?"


    "It may be a good thing to stand in line early, at least it won''t be liquidated afterwards. What you promised Gu Junqing is right."


    Li Xiao was silent. Originally, he couldn''t see the current situation of Luodu, but after the old man said it, he seemed to see a pair of big hands controlling the operation of Luodu from the turbulent and surging Luodu.


    "Just look at it like this, Gu Junqing will rely on him for whatever support he wants."


    "And I think it would be better to let that girl Xixue take charge of the Li family than you."


    "After all, it''s the younger generation''s world. Maybe Gu Junqing''s appearance is a sign."


    Mr. Li watched Li Xiao''s decision silently. After all, he is now the helm of the Li family who is justifiable.


    "Okay, father, we two old guys stepped back behind the scenes and made suggestions for Xixue, and with Gu Junqing''s support, she will be more secure in this position than me."


    "If only she were a boy."


    Li Xiao sighed with emotion, after letting go of his power, he can finally live his own life.


    "Bastard, you are middle-aged and say you are an old guy, no big or small."


    Mr. Li laughed and scolded.


    "Pedantism is not pedantic. If Xixue gave birth to Gu Junqing''s son, then he could be brought back to the Li family to raise him."


    Li Xiao''s eyes lit up.


    "Jiang is really old and hot. Father, you are really an old yin. Maybe the Li family and the Gu family can really be combined at that time."


    Li Xiao''s remarks almost killed Mr. Li with filial piety.


    "God, don''t get in the way in front of me, you''d better go see your daughter. If you don''t go, I think she will be dedicated tonight."


    Mr. Li was filial and asked Li Xiao to get out of the way for him.


    After hearing this, Li Xiao''s face changed greatly, and he went out quickly.


    Li Xixue washed the fragrance of her own, and tidied it up in front of the mirror. Then, she wore the **** clothes that were specially bought for Gu Junqing in the innermost part of her clothes, so she dressed neatly and went out, intending to give her own blood.


    But when Li Xixue took a step out of the door, she found that her father, who usually didn''t care about her, was standing at the door.


    "Father, what are you doing here?"


    Li Xixue asked with some doubts.


    "Nothing, it''s just that I haven''t chatted with you for a long time. I have something very important to explain to you."


    "It is related to the future of the Li family."


    "And this is what your grandfather asked me to tell you, let''s go, let''s go to your grandfather and talk slowly."


    Seeing Li Xiao''s eager look, Li Xixue was silent for a while, but agreed.


    After all, apart from making sure to let her marry Su Chen, Li Xiao is still very good to her, at least he never cares about her reading or studying.


    "Jun Qing, I''m sorry, I''ll come back when I come back."


    Li Xixue thought sorry, and followed Li Xiao to her grandfather''s place.


    It''s just that she didn''t know that Li Xiao, who had his back to her, wiped a sweat.


    "It''s very risky. I almost gave Gu Junqing the company stock and the daughter. I almost lost my wife and lost my army."


    Li Xiao was very fortunate to have successfully intercepted Li Xixue.


    But what he didn''t know was that this sentence was really a prophecy by him.


    It is true that he lost his wife and lost his army, but this lady is Yue Jinlian.


    Gu Junqing was meditating in the room when he suddenly heard the sound of the door being opened and locked again.


    This was the door he specially left for Li Xixue, so it was not closed tightly.


    Gu Junqing didn''t open his eyes, after all, he was playing on the West (Qing) Sea (Interesting) shore.


    Gu Junqing felt a pretty figure, slowly got on his bed and behind him.


    He also felt an enchanting body, like a beautiful snake, slowly climbing up his waist and slowly stroking up his back.


    "Is Xixue so good at playing?"


    Gu Junqing thought to himself.


    Slowly Gu Junqing''s head was buried in a shadow, and Gu Junqing sighed again.


    "As expected of the daughter of the Li family, she really has a big heart."


    Gu Junqing only felt that this woman had an amazing arc, and her body curve was extremely graceful and graceful.


    "Could it be that Xixue has been well nourished recently, if I remember correctly, it should not have reached this level?"


    "And this smell doesn''t seem to belong to Xixue, it''s more like a mature woman."


    As an old driver like Gu Junqing, once he smelled the body fragrance on the woman and glanced at it again, he would know how much the woman''s measurements and age were.


    And this is not a sight. Gu Junqing is using his body to feel the graceful body of the woman in front of him, and he can accurately judge that this woman is probably not Li Xixue.


    Feeling the woman behind him moved to him, Gu Junqing opened his eyes.


    It was discovered that the woman in front of her was actually Yue Jinlian.


    Gu Junqing raised her eyebrows, and it was indeed this beautiful snake. This kind of coquettish aura was obviously not something that a young Li Xixue could exude.


    I saw that there was still some water mist on Yue Jinlian''s body, and it was obvious that she had just arrived after bathing.


    A perfect figure is facing Gu Junqing''s eyes, covering his body with one hand, squeezing out an amazing arc, a few strands of falling hair and that charming and **** face have a suffocating beauty and attractiveness. The allure of soul.


    Gu Junqing is a little difficult. Although he is kind and generous, he still has some shadows in his heart to do this with his father-in-law''s little woman.


    After all, even Cao Cao couldn''t do such a thing, and he still raised him to the wife and daughter I mentioned to his subordinates.


    Gu Junqing is now going to tell Li Xiao, and also his father-in-law, that it is too much for me to raise your wife and daughter?


    Although Yue Jinlian and Li Xiao did not have any actual relationship.


    Difficult! Hard to top!

 Chapter 139： Old Dao is clearly a gentleman!

    Gu Junqing restrained his somewhat stimulated mind.


    "Auntie, don''t do this, okay?"


    "The big deal, I''ll pour a cup of cappuccino for auntie."


    Gu Junqing smiled bitterly.


    Gu Junqing sat cross-legged, sitting on the bed.


    Yue Jinlian''s eyes became more and more charming and charming, and she stepped forward to caress Gu Junqing''s handsome face.


    "It''s all said, what is it called auntie, it''s called sister."


    "Brother, your face really fascinates me."


    "Sister, I was wrong, don''t do this, I really don''t want to hit the nail on the head tonight."


    Gu Junqing said with some pain.


    "Huh? Is it?"


    Yue Jinlian smiled coquettishly in the voice of a royal sister.


    He stepped forward and blew in Gu Junqing''s ear.


    "Stinky brother, you say no, but your body is very honest."


    "Oh, is it?"


    Gu Junqing''s attitude began to change, his eyebrows raised, and his face became solemn.


    "Tell me, what do you want? I don''t believe that you only met me for the first time, and you came to attack me at night."


    "You raided the Widow''s Village at night."


    Yue Jinlian saw that Gu Junqing said it, and knew that he was not so easy to tease.


    After being silent for a while, he got up and sat in Gu Junqing''s arms, lying on Gu Junqing''s chest and said slowly.


    "When my father owed a lot of gambling debts, those who owed gambling debts came to my house to see my beauty and wanted to sell me to repay the gambling debts."


    "Fortunately, my father felt that my potential must be more than this, so he sold me to the Li family for a large amount of money."


    "I am still a little grateful that my father didn''t sell me directly to those gamblers, even if his idea was to sell me a little better."


    After Yue Jinlian finished speaking about the past, her tone changed slightly.


    Gu Junqing didn''t say a word, there are countless people worse than her, just because of this, he wants his help? He is not a saint.


    "I thought everything would change when I entered the Li family."


    "But it didn''t. That waste Li Xiao didn''t even have the courage to look at me. And today, if he really gave it to that half-orc, I might as well die."


    "So I must take control of my own destiny, and no longer be toyed with by people like I am today as a cargo, and there is no room for resistance."


    Yue Jinlian squeezed her fist and said decisively.


    "Then why did you take Li Xixue to learn about the filth of the Li family?"


    "Because she can protect herself in this way. She was so pure and kind when she was a child, like a little angel."


    Yue Jinlian was stunned when she heard Gu Junqing''s question.


    But she answered quickly, with a hint of tenderness in her eyes.


    When she was first sold into Li''s house, only Li Xixue was like an angel who played with her every day.


    The whole Li family regarded her as air, and only Li Xixue was willing to ask her to eat, play with her, and follow her every day, like a little follower.


    That''s why she took Li Xixue to see the filth of Li''s house so that she could protect herself.


    Even if she hates it at all costs.


    She didn''t want Li Xixue to be as miserable as she was.


    Gu Junqing nodded, believing her words.


    "Then why are you looking for me? Isn''t Li Xiao a better choice?"


    "Although he doesn''t like you now, but you often appear in front of him, he may not agree to give you some rights."


    "Li Xiao is a waste, indecisive and not like a man, I like you young and handsome."


    "And his weak appearance, lonely in the middle of the night, only a man like you, Gu Lang, can satisfy me."


    After recounting her tragic past, Yue Jinlian completely released herself.


    She has always been a woman who dares to love and hate.


    "I can give you a chance. In the future, you and Li Xixue will jointly run the Li family."


    Gu Junqing smiled, and that''s what he meant anyway.


    With his support, Li Xixue will definitely master the Li family, but she needs a helper who can help her master the Li family.


    Then Yue Jinlian, who grew up with Li Xixue since childhood, is obviously the most suitable and reassuring.


    Women are always a little more manipulative than men, not to mention that she still has demands on him.


    "Really?"


    Yue Jinlian raised her head from Gu Junqing''s arms and looked at Gu Junqing in surprise.


    "Then look at your performance."


    Gu Junqing raised Yue Jinlian''s chin with a bit of evil in her tone.


    Yue Jinlian knew Yayi when she heard the words, and looked at Gu Junqing with winking eyes.


    Knowing what to do, the water snake-like body gradually slid down, pushing Gu Junqing onto the bed, and a green jade finger caressed Gu Junqing''s chest.


    Then he turned over and lay on his side, with a pair of jade hands supporting his chin, his lazy and charming eyes blinked slightly, and he looked at Gu Junqing with all kinds of style.


    The fair and slender jade fingers gently wrapped the long hair, the soft blue silk slipped, and the slender and straight legs changed into a staggered posture, looking at Gu Junqing like an invitation.


    "Gu Lang, are you going to move by yourself, or are you going to move me?"


    This set of actions cost Gu Junqing''s life.


    At this time, Yue Jinlian''s attire is extremely glamorous and coquettish, like the peaks of condensed white jade, half-covered, with a plain waist, and her posture is endless, and the most attractive thing is her slightly raised lips, red lips slightly open, To attract a pro-Fangze.


    The already seductive temperament and proud figure are vividly displayed under this costume, lazy and charming, a pair of eyes that seem to be able to talk, glowing with water, tugging at Gu Junqing''s heartstrings.


    I take care of someone who is obviously a gentleman and has always been upright and upright. How can I keep pushing this kind of girl to me, it''s really annoying.


    Does God have big data too?


    What a monster, he has been provoking the patience of the old man.


    Gu Junqing was under the tutelage of Ji Zhuyue, and he also practiced authentic Taoist exercises. He was regarded as a little Taoist priest.


    "Huh? You were just teasing people''s hearts, why can''t you do it now?"


    Yue Jinlian slowly took off her nightgown, only wearing a piece of tulle and looming underwear on her body, her fair skin became more and more alluring under the white tulle, and she could feel the delicacy just by looking at it. Lubricate.


    "Huh? Are you really afraid that Xixue will come over later?"


    Gu Junqing didn''t expect that Yue Jinlian would actually dare to tempt him like this, and planned to do something he liked more with him.


    At first, he just wanted to have a taste of it, after all, he also asked Li Xixue to come over at night.


    "It''s okay, I know that Li Xixue was called over by her father. Her father and grandfather will definitely not let her come over at night. They are a little afraid of you, the big bad wolf, and they will take their little red riding hood in one fell swoop. gone."


    The moon golden lotus has been attached to Gu Junqing''s body, but the cool tulle can''t hide the delicate skin, the blue silk slipped and scattered on Gu Junqing''s chest. greasy said


    Gu Junqing felt relieved when he heard the words.


    After all, if Li Xixue came in and saw that he and her little mother were going to Wushan Yunyu together, it would not be easy to explain.

 Chapter 140： Li Xixue takes over

    Yue Jinlian has already given up, her body has been going for a long time, and she urgently needs a long-term communication with Gu Junqing.


    Maybe the word protracted is also wrong. It should be a tree-lined path that no one has ever entered, and I want Gu Junqing to go in and take a walk.


    Gu Junqing rolled over and pressed against Yue Jinlian.


    "Auntie, have you ever been touched?"


    Gu Junqing stroked Yue Jinlian''s cheek with one hand, and lingered on Yue Jinlian with the other hand.


    There was a hint of shame on Yue Jinlian''s face, and being so caressed by Gu Junqing, she couldn''t bear the self-proclaimed old driver.


    Eyes closed slightly, mouth still refused to admit defeat.


    "Also called auntie, so you like this kind of tone?"


    "Wouldn''t you be more excited if I said I was touched, eh?"


    Yue Jinlian opened her eyes, resisting the shyness in her heart, and her eyes flashed charmingly, as if she could see through Gu Junqing''s heart and smiled tenderly.


    Yue Jinlian''s voice swayed softly in Gu Junqing''s ears, and Gu Junqing''s heart tightened when she heard it.


    He felt that he was exposed, and even though his clothes had not started to take off, he felt that he was already naked in front of Yue Jinlian.


    Yue Jinlian felt the changes in Gu Junqing''s body, "Well, Gu Lang, your body reacts faster than your mouth!"


    It was Yue Jinlian who begged Gu Junqing to do something, how could she feel that Gu Junqing was pressed by Yue Jinlian on the bed instead.


    Is this the beauty of young women?


    Gu Junqing stroked Yue Jinlian''s cheek without hesitation, he thought it would be better for Yue Jinlian to be speechless.


    Luo Ningyu can hardly speak of Li Xixue, and Li Xixue was taught by Yue Jinlian.


    Sure enough, it would be better for him not to have **** with her. Wouldn''t it be more wonderful to drive straight to block her mouth and do it first?


    "If that''s the case, then I''m welcome."


    This feeling of going against everything makes Yue Jinlian a little intoxicated. The person she is now wearing is Li Xixue''s man.


    Soon, the bed began to shake regularly, and Gu Junqing and Yue Jinlian fell into chaos.


    ......................................


    The ancients once said that thirty is like a wolf, forty is like a tiger, and fifty can **** soil while sitting on the ground.


    The ancients never lied to me! This is the only feeling Gu Junqing feels now.


    Even though it was the first time to experience this kind of thing, it was still indistinguishable from Gu Junqing.


    Perhaps it was Yue Jinlian''s hardships in the first half of her life. Whether it was being sold to others by her biological father, or being unpopular in her husband''s family, Yue Jinlian''s heart was filled with anguish.


    So now she just wants to vent this out.


    That narrow waterway almost made Gu Junqing suspect that Yue Jinlian was still an 18-year-old girl, that is, he was experienced.


    If it was replaced by some young people who are not experienced enough, they may not be able to penetrate the waterway.


    However, it was indeed the first time for Yue Jinlian, which surprised Gu Junqing.


    It seems that Li Xiao is indeed dying, and it is no wonder that Li Xixue said so many bad things about her father.


    It is estimated that even Li Xixue''s mother complained a little, and secretly said some self-conscious words to her daughter.


    Li Xiao could turn a blind eye to such an enchanting and charming woman, which is simply a shame among men.


    Then he can only restore the dignity of the man, and redouble his efforts.


    ................................


    On the other side, Li Xixue was being taught by Li Xiao and Mr. Li.


    "What, grandpa, do you want me to take over the Li family?"


    Li Xixueteng stood up from the chair with a hint of doubt on his face.


    "Cough, yes, that''s right."


    Li Xixue''s grandfather''s illness was not completely healed, so he said with a cough.


    "But why?"


    Li Xixue still couldn''t believe why this happened.


    "Don''t bother your grandfather, let me tell you."


    Li Xiao stood up.


    "Is your relationship with Gu Junqing acting or real?"


    Li Xiao wanted to confirm that he was afraid that his quirky daughter would lead a wolf into the room.


    "Of course it''s true!"


    Li Xixue was a little puzzled.


    "Then it''s over. As long as your relationship with Gu Junqing is real, it''s best for you to take charge of the Li family."


    "Gu Junqing is now the largest shareholder of the Li family, and our Li family surrenders to Gu Junqing because we want to save your grandfather. Our Li family has to obey what he said."


    "So if you are in charge of the Li family, Gu Junqing must ask the Li family to do something, and it will not be too embarrassing for you."


    Li Xiao explained Li Xixue word by word.


    "What''s more, now is the best time to change the superiors, so many people will step down, which will inevitably lead to vacancies.


    "It''s convenient for you to insert your henchmen into these positions, so that you can have a better grasp of the company."


    "And me and your grandfather are behind to help you."


    Li Xiao was afraid that Li Xixue would disagree, so he said earnestly.


    Unexpectedly, Li Xixue jumped up excitedly, causing Li Xiao and Mr. Li to look at each other.


    They thought that Li Xixue, a girl''s family, would not want to do this.


    She also planned to know it with reason and emotion, but she didn''t expect to let her agree so easily.


    "You promised?"


    Li Xiao still didn''t believe it.


    "Yeah, so I can help Brother Junqing!"


    Li Xixue said happily, she felt that as long as she could help Gu Junqing and not hold her back, she would be very happy.


    Li Xiao helped his forehead, he promised to let Li Xixue take over, just wanting Gu Junqing to look at Li Xixue''s face and not let the Li family do some difficult things.


    Unexpectedly, Li Xixue turned her elbow out. Gu Junqing probably didn''t mention it herself, so she stepped forward to help.


    For a while, Li Xiao didn''t know whether this decision was good or bad.


    Can only smile in place.


    "Then I''ll go first, and I''ll inform Brother Junqing of the good news."


    Li Xixue said that he was going to leave, but Li Xiao''s face changed greatly. He knew that Li Xixue had gone, and he probably wouldn''t be able to come back.


    Feeling stop her.


    "Daughter, we still have some things for you to understand here. You sit down first, and I will talk to you about some of the company''s personnel."


    "Oh."


    Li Xixue, who just took office, is not good to disobey her father''s hospital and sit down obediently. Anyway, she will tell brother Junqing the same tomorrow.


    She didn''t know that her brother Junqing was working hard now.

 Chapter 141： I must thank Gu Junqing

    Gu Junqing fell under the ominous omen of Yuejinlian, and he felt that he was more and more unable to extricate himself.


    Yue Jinlian has too many tricks, and it is estimated that he usually does not watch that kind of action-type romance films. It is the woman with the most tricks among the women Gu Junqing has met so far.


    No woman can compare.


    Yue Jinlian blew in Gu Junqing''s ear, winking like silk.


    "Gu Lang, what''s the matter, can this be done?"


    Yue Jinlian collapsed in Gu Junqing''s arms as if she had no bones. A pair of fair jade arms wrapped around Gu Junqing''s neck enchantingly and charmingly, rubbing against Gu Junqing''s chest from time to time, greedily smelling the man''s breath on her body.


    Perhaps it was because Yue Jinlian was not the heroine and had no martial arts bonus, so the effect of the Yellow Emperor''s Inner Canon had not been maximized, and she could only barely maintain her needs.


    It made Gu Junqing a little embarrassed, after all, he had already given his money several times.


    This is the first time that Gu Junqing has been in a disadvantaged state. The Moon Golden Lotus is like a rainy season after a long drought, madly and greedily absorbing everything from Gu Junqing.


    Like a juicer, Gu Junqing is a bit difficult as a pile driver.


    "Gu Lang, I still want it. I still have a whole set of Awei eighteen styles that I haven''t used yet."


    After a short rest, Yue Jinlian started to make trouble with Gu Junqing again, licked her lips, and said seductively.


    Just like Eve who first tasted the forbidden fruit, she took too much, and she was not afraid that her own body would be exhausted.


    Like a big, hungry shark with a huge appetite.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, are there so many tricks?


    But it''s okay, recently, he hasn''t even touched Yu Miaoyu much, and he has cultivated himself for a long time, so he can satisfy the appetite of Yue Jinlian, a big shark.


    Otherwise, Gu Junqing would have to be defeated, not a little weaker.


    After all, the Yellow Emperor''s Classic of Internal Medicine is indeed not invincible, and the consumption of the body cannot keep up with the operation of the exercises.


    Yue Jinlian raised her head slightly and lay on Gu Junqing''s body.


    A blue silk slipped down, covering the spring light in front of him, and there was a touching sweetness between the eyebrows, and a charming spring feeling of being a woman for the first time.


    A pair of dark and long eyes looked at Gu Junqing with a smile, the eyes moved slightly, the long and curled eyelashes trembled, and the thin lips moved slightly, blowing at Luo Gu Junqing.


    "Gu Lang, are you?"


    "Is it not possible?"


    With a clear smile in her tone, Yue Jinlian kissed Gu Junqing lazily, trying to awaken Gu Junqing''s fighting spirit.


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Junqing immediately quit.


    How can a man say he can''t!


    "You vicious woman, don''t you know how long good things take?"


    Gu Junqing turned over again and pressed Yue Jinlian under him, looking at Yue Jinlian''s eyes, a little indignant.


    Her attitude of striving for perfection, to be honest, Gu Junqing is really difficult.


    Sure enough, there was no ploughed land, only exhausted cattle.


    The ancients never lied to me.


    "Demon girl, what other tricks do you have to use, or else I will beat you to death with a stick."


    Then there was another red wave.


    And Li Xiao downstairs is still teaching Li Xixue some company personnel knowledge.


    "You can use this person. He was picked up by his father. He is a very pure young man who can be your confidant."


    Li Xiao was holding a list and giving instructions to Li Xixue one by one.


    "Okay, father, you''ve been talking for hours, and I understand!"


    "Then it''s dawn!"


    Li Xixue was a little dissatisfied, she still wanted to go to Gu Junqing''s place to sleep.


    The excitement of taking over from the Li family at the beginning has all dissipated with the passage of time and Li Xiao''s earnest teaching.


    If it weren''t for the fear of missing something important, such as the hidden power of the Li family, she would have been impatient.


    And now I''m talking about employing people, isn''t she good at employing people?


    Even Su Chen was used by her like a horse!


    Li Xixue thought proudly.


    Su Chen played her father Li Xiao with applause, but Li Xixue was able to use Su Chen as a bull and a horse, which can also see the difference between the two patterns and how to grasp people''s hearts.


    Of course, Li Xixue''s status as a goddess also has a great advantage. After all, the most indispensable thing in today''s society is licking dogs.


    Perhaps Li Xixue''s coming to power can also recreate the glory of the Li family.


    Just like the Gu family, but Gu Junqing took the Gu family to a new level.


    Li Xiao was a little emotional and a little relieved. He felt that he might be really old, and he was relieved that his daughter did not seem to be unable to become a talent.


    As for his daughter''s learning ability such as mathematics, as the leader of a large family, what he needs to master is the general direction, not some calculation ability.


    Just like the captain of a big bed only needs to know the direction of the ship, and does not need to rock the oar himself.


    There will naturally be someone to do this. Li Xixue only needs to have a good relationship with Gu Junqing, and then master the direction of progress, so that the Li family will not sink.


    As for other trivial matters, this old guy can still do some things.


    "Okay, okay, father, you can see that the sky is bright. I''ll talk about it next time. I''m going to be sleepy."


    Li Xixue pretended to be sleepy and yawned.


    Li Xiao was still a little unwilling to send his daughter out, but there was no way her daughter wanted to turn her elbow out, what could he do?


    Fortunately, Li Xiao looked out the window.


    The sky was already bright, and the sun had penetrated the dawning clouds and shone on the earth.


    In this way, they shouldn''t do anything out of the ordinary, and it is estimated that sleeping with them is the best.


    Li Xiao comforted himself.


    But they didn''t know that Yue Jinlian had hugged Gu Junqing all night, and they had an in-depth exchange, and successfully reached a relationship with Guan Bao.


    Of course, if he knew about it, he didn''t know what he would think.


    "Okay, you go to sleep."


    Li Xiao thought for a while, but decided to let Li Xixue go upstairs to sleep, and waved his hand.


    He would also sit here for a while and think about the future.


    Li Xixue got up with a smile and was about to go upstairs.


    He found his father sitting alone in the living room thinking, and sighed, a little afraid that he would catch a cold.


    He ran to the locker, took out a green scarf, a green hat and a blanket, and put them on Li Xiao''s head and body.


    It seemed that Li Xiao was a little green.


    Li Xixue burst out laughing, thinking that her father''s appearance was a bit funny, she waved to Li Xiao and went upstairs to look for Gu Junqing.


    And Li Xiao saw that his daughter cared so much about him, and he even found a scarf, hat and blanket for himself, which made him feel a little more comfortable.


    It seems that Xixue has gradually forgiven me.


    Li Xiao sighed.


    He knew that Li Xixue had been not dealing with him because of her own marriage, but he really couldn''t help it.


    Not only is the matter resolved now, but his daughter has begun to slowly forgive her, and he is still very happy now.


    Gu Junqing is really a good person. If it wasn''t for him this time, the Li family would be in trouble.


    Li Xiao decided to thank Gu Junqing well tomorrow.

 Chapter 142： Hard-mouthed Moon Golden Lotus

    Before Li Xixue went upstairs, in Gu Junqing''s room.


    Yue Jinlian was already tired and collapsed on Gu Junqing''s body. Although she tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time, she knew the taste of the marrow, but after all, her body was still far inferior to Gu Junqing''s body.


    At the beginning, he could suppress Gu Junqing with his charming physique.


    But after all, it''s been a night, and her energy and physical strength can''t keep up with Gu Junqing.


    Only by begging for mercy from Gu Junqing for a long time can Gu Junqing let her go.


    Gu Junqing moved his leg, and Yue Jinlian backed away in fright.


    "Gu Lang, don''t do it, even the donkeys of the production team don''t dare to be so tired."


    Yue Jinlian was a little frightened, her hair had already been wet with sweat, and her delicate white body was covered with bits of cherry red.


    "Really? I remember correctly, there should be a few more styles of Awei''s eighteenth that have not been used, right?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows with a smile in his eyes, looking at the soft body of Yue Jinlian on his body and teasing.


    He was almost despised by the beautiful woman, but now he is proud of himself. His tender cow has successfully plowed the ground over and over again, and finally subdued the big shark with huge appetite, Yue Jinlian.


    He had already heard Bao''s saying that he could cure all diseases, and now he really understood it.


    After some exercise, the body and spirit are much refreshed.


    Although Gu Junqing had suffered a defeat in front of him, who could match Gu Junqing''s physical strength in terms of stamina.


    "How? Do you dare to say I can''t do it?"


    Yue Jinlian''s tired eyes were almost unable to open, she was drowsy and did not dare to be arrogant with Gu Junqing.


    Originally, she still looked down on Gu Junqing, after all, the difference between age and men was there.


    At first, she never thought that Gu Junqing might be able to satisfy her.


    "I don''t dare, but this time I''m too tired. Next time I''ll let you taste the eighteen styles of Awei."


    Yue Jinlian still admits the cowardice, but her mouth is still unwilling to be soft, and she decides to fight again next time.


    "Your mouth is so hard, do you want to try something harder?"


    Seeing that Yue Jinlian was still unwilling to admit defeat, Gu Junqing said deliberately full of temptation.


    Then a pair of hands traced Yue Jinlian''s lips, as if looking for a good place to speak.


    Yue Jinlian rolled her eyes, she knew that Gu Junqing was joking.


    "Gu Lang, don''t forget me."


    Yue Jinlian thought for a while, then turned over and threw herself into Gu Junqing''s chest, resting her little head on Gu Junqing''s shoulder.


    Although she appears seductive and affectionate on the outside, she is actually very innocent.


    Doing this kind of thing with Gu Junqing is not all for himself, and some are really curious about Gu Junqing.


    Seeing Gu Junqing''s ignoring expressions of everyone in the lobby and his ability to determine life and death in one word, it is simply dazzling and charming.


    Even without a word, he shines on the field.


    As long as Gu Junqing appeared, it was only him in Yue Jinlian''s eyes.


    She felt that her body was heating up, and the hormones and dopamine were released at the same time.


    And after the one-night affair with Gu Junqing today, she felt that she loved Gu Junqing madly.


    In particular, Gu Junqing''s handsome face, broad chest, and tall and handsome figure all fascinated her.


    This was the reason why Yue Jinlian, who had never taken the initiative to seduce anyone, seduced Gu Junqing with her feet in the public.


    It was the first time she met a man who fascinated her so much.


    "Of course not, as long as you do things well, I will come to see you often."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes were like stars, and the corner of his lips looked at Yue Jinlian with a smile.


    Yue Jinlian, who never believed in a man''s mouth, couldn''t help but want to believe Gu Junqing once.


    "Hmph, scumbag, I believe you have a ghost."


    Although he was willing to Gu Junqing once in his heart, he still couldn''t admit defeat.


    "Trust me, if you get a welcome, I will give it all."


    Gu Junqing looked solemn, as if he really was a serious person.


    This sentence made Yue Jinlian roll her eyes, her eyes full of charm.


    She knew that Gu Junqing couldn''t be trusted, hmph, he knew that he was greedy for his body.


    Gu Junqing sat up and looked around. The clothes and trousers of the two of them were scattered all over the place, and it seemed that they had done something shameful.


    Gu Junqing mentioned Yue Jinlian''s tulle, tsk tsk, can this also be worn on the body?


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yue Jinlian also got up, and her blue silk slipped onto her shoulders and in front of her, full of temptation.


    "Get dressed and take you home."


    Gu Junqing put on the nightgown first, then picked up her clothes for Yue Jinlian, and then picked up the large bath towel in the bathroom and wrapped Yue Jinlian well.


    Then he picked up Yue Jinlian, her snow-white slender thighs were sandwiched between Gu Junqing''s waist, and a pair of crystal clear jade arms pierced through the gap of the bath towel, hugging Gu Junqing''s neck to prevent herself from falling.


    This posture made Gu Junqing a little confused again, and he recalled that Yue Jinlian had just clamped Gu Junqing''s waist like this.


    Yue Jinlian was a little embarrassed, but when she saw that Gu Junqing was about to go out, she quickly stopped her.


    "You won''t be seen by others, will you?"


    "It''s alright, it won''t."


    Gu Junqing laughed, and if he could still be discovered by his strength, then he should kill himself.


    So Yue Jinlian was carried to her room by Gu Junqing in such a shy manner.


    Yue Jinlian watched Gu Junqing go out of her room, obviously going back.


    Yue Jinlian turned around and walked to the bathroom in the bedroom, wanting to wash off some traces.


    However, after walking two steps, he frowned slightly, feeling a little unwell, some severe pain, and sighed.


    Although she did not admit defeat mentally, her body really couldn''t keep up with Gu Junqing''s rhythm. Gu Junqing obviously noticed this, so she personally sent Yue Jinlian back.


    Yue Jinlian then inexplicably thought of Gu Junqing''s performance on her, and a flash of obsession and desire flashed in her eyes.


    But he quickly regained his composure, his lips moved slightly, and he muttered to himself with a smile.


    "I thought it was a puppy at first, but I didn''t expect it to be a bull."


    Then Yue Jinlian went into the bathroom to wash up.


    Gu Junqing just returned to his room and cleaned up all the traces that should not exist. Looking at the bright sky outside the window, he raised his eyebrows unexpectedly.


    He can be considered to have completed the achievement today, Xiong Ling Xiong.


    I was just about to lie on the bed and cultivate my body and mind. After all, Hui Xi was also considered to be physically active.


    Suddenly hearing that his door was opened again, Gu Junqing thought at first that Yue Jinlian had forgotten something and wanted to sit up.


    I also felt that this person was walking lightly, obviously not deliberately wearing a nightgown, tulle and high heels to come to his room at night to attack the moon golden lotus at him.


    Then it could only be Li Xixue.


    Gu Junqing had a smile in his eyes, but thought that Li Xixue would not want to attack him at night.


    As soon as his throat tightened, he had already given Yue Jinlian almost everything, and of course there was not a drop left, so he could only hurriedly lie on the bed and pretend to sleep, but he was not without regrets.


    This little girl, Li Xixue, seems to have to clean up next time. This time, she has run out of ammunition and food, so she should recharge her energy and fight again next time.


    But one day.

 Chapter 143： Jiang Feiyu appeared

    Li Xixue quietly came to Gu Junqing''s room and was a little disappointed to see that Gu Junqing seemed to have fallen asleep.


    "Why do you have such a long meeting?"


    "Be careful, when you are old, I will extubate you too, so that you won''t talk too much."


    Li Xixue pouted, and muttered to herself, somewhat complaining about her father.


    Gu Junqing was almost killed by Li Xixue''s remarks of filial piety, this Li Xixue is indeed a filial son.


    However, for the sake of his own body, Gu Junqing held back and did not laugh out loud.


    Li Xixue hesitated for a while, but still did not wake up Gu Junqing.


    She was afraid that Gu Junqing would be angry, after all, she let Gu Junqing''s pigeons go.


    After thinking about it, she was a little aggrieved, and she didn''t know that her father had dragged her on for so long.


    Li Xixue thought for a while, took off her clothes outside, only kept the **** clothes specially worn for Gu Junqing, and lay down in Gu Junqing''s arms.


    Gu Junqing felt a small body squeezed into his arms, and there was no trace of it, and he was shocked, thinking that Li Xixue was going to play strong.


    However, she felt that Li Xixue just turned her back to him, lay on his side in his arms, and let go of her heart.


    Li Xixue felt that Gu Junqing smelled a little good, but it didn''t seem to belong to Gu Junqing''s usual smell, so she frowned.


    After Gu Junqing sent Yue Jinlian back, he just washed it casually, and he might have a little smell of Yue Jinlian on his body.


    Even Gu Junqing didn''t expect Li Xixue''s nose to be so sensitive.


    In other words, when every woman smells her man, her nose becomes extremely sensitive.


    So it''s no wonder why so many men go to buy some green oranges after messing around outside.


    But it''s just to cover up the smell on the body, otherwise the tigress at home will find it.


    But obviously now Gu Junqing does not have the condition of green orange, so Li Xixue still smells it a little.


    Li Xixue turned around and used her delicate little nose to sniff up and down Gu Junqing, that sniff, her little nose wrinkled.


    Gu Junqing didn''t understand what she was doing at first, and only reacted when she felt that she had been sniffing his body.


    "Another girl with a canine nose."


    Gu Junqing thought to himself, because he had just had a friendly activity with Yu Miaoyu once, and when he returned to the classroom, Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan smelled it out.


    Li Xixue looked at Gu Junqing, who was asleep, suspiciously.


    She discussed some general policies of the Li family with her father all night, and she was also very tired.


    After Li Xixue turned around and closed her eyes and fell asleep, Gu Junqing opened her eyes with some happiness in her eyes.


    His relationship with Yue Jinlian can''t be revealed yet.


    No matter how incompetent Li Xiao was, he couldn''t be completely indifferent to this in his heart.


    No man can afford this, unless the man has a tauren habit.


    He didn''t want to become an enemy directly after he had a good relationship with the Li family.


    Although he is not afraid of it, it is obviously not necessary.


    Li Xixue mastered the Li family, which is equivalent to his Gu Junqing mastering the Li family.


    Now Li Xixue''s favorability level has reached the level of 90. It can be said that Gu Junqing asked Li Xixue to give him the Li family directly, and Li Xixue would agree.


    There is no need to make the scene so rigid.


    Outside the door, Li Xiao was secretly listening to the movements in Gu Jun''s house, and he felt relieved after it seemed that there was no movement.


    After all, Li Xixue was his only heir, and he still had the feeling that his cabbage was being arched by a pig.


    Although Gu Junqing can''t say how good he is, he is unparalleled in Luodu.


    ................


    On the other side, Su Chen still stayed in the company.


    He looked at the announcement published by the Li family in the newspaper, announcing the news of the dissolution of the engagement with him, and Gu Junqing was standing beside Li Xixue.


    His mind completely collapsed this time.


    Originally, he had lost his martial arts, and he had not lost his arm.


    He felt that he was so miserable, and Li Xixue would definitely look back at him.


    But what happened now, Li Xixue and Gu Junqing stood there holding hands, are they united?


    Or did Li Xixue betray him?


    Su Chen sat paralyzed in the chair, his eyes were blank, he felt that his eyes were so dark.


    "Gu Junqing, why, why did you take everything from me, I have nothing, why?"


    Su Chen was at a loss, he didn''t know how he should go in the future.


    Everything about him is gone now, and he can no longer fight against Gu Junqing.


    [Ding, the host completely attacked Su Chen, causing Su Chen to lose his last help, causing Su Chen to blacken, Su Chen loses his protagonist status, and reward the host villain Luck 100]


    [Ding, the host has completely changed the plot, rewarding the villain with 30,000 points]


    Gu Junqing hugged Li Xixue, the corners of his lips slanted slightly, his goal today was perfectly achieved.


    The protagonist of Su Chen has been completely killed, and the identity of the protagonist has been lost. The kid must consider how to solve him, so that Chen Lingyue and Ji Zhuyue will not find out that he did it.


    Then only one person can do it perfectly.


    That is Jiang Feiyu, who has lost the ability of a man. He is still accumulating the power of pretending to restore the ability of a man. He doesn''t even care about restoring some abilities, and he just wants to restore his own ability.


    Gu Junqing thought for a moment.


    "System, can you control Jiang Feiyu''s system for a while? Or disrupt its thinking?"


    [Ding, Jiang Feiyu''s system is too different from mine, and needs to pay the villain value 50,000, the host will be able to control his system for a period of time. ��


    Hearing what his system explained, Gu Junqing''s eyes narrowed slightly. Since he can do this, it will be easier to handle.


    Gu Junqing finalized some ways to deal with Jiang Feiyu and Su Chen''s moss mustard disease, and then simulated the progress of the situation in his mind, and found that this might be an excellent solution.


    It can not only deal with these two protagonist templates, but also make Ji Zhuyue not misunderstand him.


    Su Chen sat on the chair that Li Xixue sat on all the year round, expressionless, completely giving up some of the persistence in his heart, the whole person became a little evil and awe-inspiring, he felt that as long as he could deal with Gu Junqing, he was willing to give everything.


    What he didn''t know was that it was precisely because of his thoughts that the only remaining luck in his body was completely lost.


    "Tsk tsk, Doctor Su, oh no, second brother, it''s been a long time since you''ve become so miserable."


    A person walked into the company, and the person who came was Jiang Feiyu, Su Chen''s cheap brother.

 Chapter 144： If you want to practice this skill, you must first go to the palace

    "What are you doing? Are you kidding me?"


    Su Chen was a little surprised to see Jiang Feiyu''s appearance at first, but after a while, he sneered.


    At the beginning, Su Chen saved his life, and the two became brothers in order to deal with Gu Junqing together.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Feiyu ran away the next day and never saw Su Chen again.


    Su Chen knew that Jiang Feiyu might be unreliable, but he didn''t expect that it would be so unreliable that he would not see anyone in a blink of an eye, so he didn''t like to see him.


    Jiang Feiyu''s appearance has changed a bit now, and he has become more feminine, with a clean chin and no beard.


    Twisting orchid fingers, wearing floral clothes, and speaking tone and voice have some changes.


    "Yeah, second brother, don''t you want to deal with Gu Junqing? I came here as soon as I saw the news, but your little fianc��e abandoned you and threw it into Gu Junqing''s arms."


    Jiang Feiyu was a little pretentious, walked in front of Su Chen, tapped Su Chen''s nose with his hand painted with nail polish, and said.


    This made Su Chen feel a little chilly. He never imagined that Jiang Feiyu was just abolished, why would he appear so feminine.


    It stands to reason that being abandoned after puberty will at most only affect your strength and temper.


    Before being abolished, they may be irritable and irritable, but after being abolished, their temper will become milder, and it is normal for their beards to grow a little slower.


    But I haven''t heard of someone like Jiang Feiyu, it''s like a different person.


    From Su Chen''s vision, this is probably Jiang Feiyu''s own special hobby.


    Jiang Feiyu saw that Su Chen looked at him strangely, and his face was slightly stiff.


    He knew he was behaving strangely now, but for some reason he couldn''t control himself.


    He was a little depressed when he was just abolished. After all, his system needed too much pretense to restore his abilities, and his pretense value at that time was all lost because he failed to pretend in front of Gu Junqing.


    If it wasn''t for Su Chen, who had good luck at the time, he acted as a force and obtained a lot of force.


    And his change actually happened after a fortuitous encounter.


    After his depression, under the guidance of the system task, he went out to explore.


    But on the way, he magically found a book of exercises, and when he opened the first page, he saw eight big characters.


    At that time, Jiang Feiyu thought that this exercise was written by a liar, but after the systematic identification of this exercise is true, and the quality is not low.


    This made Jiang Feiyu overjoyed. After all, he was already a crippled physique, so he could directly practice this exercise.


    But what he didn''t expect was that after cultivating this exercise, his own body''s mother-like characteristics became more and more obvious.


    At the beginning, Jiang Feiyu was still immersed in the improvement of his strength without realizing it, and some of his classmates all left him because he offended Gu Junqing.


    That''s why he only gradually realized in the later stages of cultivation, and only when he looked in the mirror one day did he realize how much he had changed.


    Not only has it become a daily habit to hold orchid fingers up, but my face has also become pale and beardless.


    This made Jiang Feiyu panic, and hurriedly asked if there was a problem with his system.


    Only from the system did he know that this was a change brought about by the exercise method. As long as the exercise method was abolished, or the system was exchanged for the Great Return Pill, it could be restored.


    Jiang Feiyu didn''t feel relieved until he heard the system''s explanation to him.


    So he intensified and completely indulged himself.


    He even started to try wearing women''s clothes, especially when he remembered that when he wore women''s clothes for the first time, Jiang Feiyu was still a little nervous, thinking that he could only wear women''s clothes once.


    But I didn''t expect that the more I became addicted to time travel, the more flamboyant the dress became, the fingers and toes were all painted with nail polish, the perfume began to spray, and even the voice began to become sissy.


    Sure enough, there are only zero and countless times to wear women''s clothes.


    "Why do you keep looking at me? Did your fiancee run away and she has feelings for me instead? Huh?"


    Jiang Feiyu became more and more feminine, and his expression became more charming, which made him say this to Su Chen unconsciously.


    Su Chen almost vomited by Jiang Feiyu


    Once again, I thought that I was also castrated by the **** doctor of the Gu family, and I don''t know if I will become the same as Jiang Feiyu.


    When he thought that he would be like Jiang Feiyu, Su Chen felt that he might as well die.


    Su Chen waved Jiang Feiyu''s hand lingering on his face away with one hand.


    Although his hand was interrupted and he could no longer use his medical skills such as acupuncture, he could still use it in basic daily life.


    This can be regarded as a moment when the elder sister Chen Lingyue softened her heart. She felt that she should not be too cruel to this younger brother. The basic mobility should still be given to others.


    After all, the master has not yet come down the mountain to expel him from the door.


    "What the **** are you doing here?"


    Su Chen said to Jiang Feiyu indifferently.


    He and Jiang Feiyu had nothing to do with each other except the kindness that saved him that time.


    "Doesn''t it look like you''ve already been completely defeated by Gu Junqing?"


    "Second brother, you are really a waste. You can''t even hold on to let me grow."


    Jiang Feiyu sneered that he wanted Su Chen to act as a shield in front of him, develop himself silently, and kill Gu Junqing with the last blow.


    After all, his current strength is more than ten times stronger than before, so he should be able to compete with Gu Junqing.


    But it was obviously not enough. He wanted to give Gu Junqing a fatal blow and destroy his entire family.


    You can''t give him time to develop like Gu Junqing.


    But what Jiang Feiyu didn''t know was that Gu Junqing never saw him as a person.


    In Gu Junqing''s eyes, Jiang Feiyu is a big green leek, fresh and tender, and can be harvested from time to time.


    Jiang Feiyu squinted, but now Su Chen can''t stand Gu Junqing''s pressure anymore, as can be seen from his fiancee running away.


    So he can only stand up, work together with Su Chen to fight against Gu Junqing, and then look for opportunities.


    "Really? That''s better than you, who can only watch the game."


    Su Chen spat on the ground to show his contempt for Jiang Feiyu.


    If Jiang Feiyu could fight against Gu Junqing with him, he would not end up in this field.


    At least follow Gu Junqing and Chen Lingyue''s date at the amusement park, he will definitely let Jiang Feiyu go.


    In this way, he will not be directly abolished by Chen Lingyue.


    As for whether Jiang Feiyu will die on the spot, he doesn''t care.


    Su Chen hates this kind of person who can obviously come to teamfights, but he has to develop single-leader Gou.


    "Really, did you think we could fight against Gu Junqing with our strength at that time?"


    Jiang Feiyu sneered, he was defeated by Gu Junqing in public, and he deeply understood how terrible Gu Junqing was.


    It''s a terrible thing that makes you stand tall and even think that you can''t beat him in your whole life.

 Chapter 145： Let the brothers have a good time first?

    Su Chen was silent for a while, a little confused.


    Not to mention Gu Junqing''s strength, just with the power behind him now, it is not something that these two bereaved dogs can compete against.


    Whether it is the Gu family behind Gu Junqing, or Gu Junqing''s master, they are not something they can provoke now.


    "Then what can you do?"


    "Gu Junqing and I both belong to Master Bamboo. I have a deep understanding of her horror, and her strength is enough to reach rank five or above."


    "It''s my senior sister, who has the lowest level of strength, and is not weaker than you, not to mention that even the Gu family can''t provoke us."


    Su Chen said somewhat obscurely, he never thought that Chen Lingyue and Ji Zhuyue were supposed to be his help, but now he has to find a way to fight against them.


    "Even if the two of us add up, there''s nothing we can do about Gu Junqing."


    Jiang Feiyu was a little puzzled. He rushed away last time without asking too much about Su Chen.


    "You and Gu Junqing are still from the same division?"


    "That''s right." Su Chen nodded.


    "Then why are you so miserable?"


    Jiang Feiyu was a little puzzled, since Su Chen and Gu Junqing are from the same division, why is Su Chen so miserable.


    Su Chen was silent for a while, and told everything about him and Gu Junqing.


    Jiang Feiyu pondered for a while after listening to Su Chen''s narration.


    He really felt that Su Chen was originally a good hand, but now he has a bad hand.


    Jiang Feiyu felt that Su Chen had already started to be regarded as a favorite of the heavens, and he was much ahead of others in terms of medical skills and background.


    But I didn''t expect that Gu Junqing would be one step ahead of Su Chen time and time again, and Su Chen was calculated to death.


    "From your account, if I''m right."


    "Gu Junqing should have given you medicine first to make you run wild in public, causing you to die and not dare to leave the house. Then he took advantage of your free time to visit your teacher and even found you one step ahead of you. ''s big sister."


    "Finally, he used his subordinates to plot against you and ask you to prescribe medicine to your senior sister."


    Jiang Feiyu closed his eyes and simulated what happened to Gu Junqing and Su Chen step by step.


    After speaking, both of them were silent.


    They feel that some of Gu Junqing''s operations are actually quite unpretentious, but they are able to use your weaknesses to the fullest, understand people''s minds, and figure out what you should do next.


    It''s like two people are playing a game. If you only see the second floor, and you think the other party is the first floor, but in fact the other party is the fifth floor, how can you play?


    You have just taken one step, and he has counted the ninety-nine steps you have left.


    This is the truth between Gu Junqing and Su Chen. Gu Junqing is like a prophet who can predict, and you have already fallen into the trap before you know it.


    "Is this guy Gu Junqing hanging up?"


    Jiang Feiyu''s tone was a little uncertain. He felt that his system was not outrageous, but Gu Junqing was really outrageous.


    Every move is like a psychological game. He always has a way to deal with you. How should such an opponent fight?


    "I don''t believe in this evil. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t lose the ability to be a man."


    Jiang Feiyu said gloomily, if it wasn''t for Gu Junqing to make him incapacitated, how could he be abolished by someone like Zhang Cheng.


    Although he has now avenged his revenge, on a certain way from school, he blocked Zhang Cheng on the road and abolished him.


    And now there is only Gu Junqing, the enemy, he doesn''t believe it anymore, he has nothing to do with Gu Junqing.


    But if you want to deal with Gu Junqing, you must first cut off some of Gu Junqing''s wings, such as his division and his family.


    "Now tell me in detail some of your master''s character and some of the things you know."


    Jiang Feiyu thought for a while and decided to start with Gu Junqing''s apprenticeship.


    Su Chen''s eyes were blurred for a moment, and he fell into memory.


    After he learned from Gu Junqing that his master was the fairy sister, he was very happy, and was immersed in the scenes of getting along with his master.


    But I didn''t expect Gu Junqing to break his fantasy in a blink of an eye, Gu Junqing dared to deceive his master and destroy his ancestors!


    This made Su Chen hate Gu Junqing even more, and the fairy sister in his dream was actually defiled by Gu Junqing.


    Su Chen felt more and more jealous when Ji Zhuyue''s icy and clean body was once under Gu Junqing''s crotch.


    Jiang Feiyu waited for Su Chen for a moment, and then heard Su Chen slowly recount some things about his master.


    After Jiang Feiyu heard it, he glanced at Su Chen with contempt.


    "I have stayed with people for several years, and I don''t even know if they are male or female."


    Su Chen was helpless, "Master''s black clothes and black hat plus a mask, how could I guess."


    "She never let us apprentices approach."


    "Then how did Gu Junqing know? It''s not that you are stupid yourself."


    Jiang Feiyu pouted, disdainfully.


    "However, your master''s nature can be used. You master is detached from things, but you are more jealous of evil, so you must be very concerned about the relationship between your brothers and sisters."


    Jiang Feiyu stood up and started pacing in the office.


    Only now did Su Chen realize that Jiang Feiyu was actually wearing a long dress and high heels, and the sharp-eyed Su Chen even saw that she was wearing white silk inside the moment she was blown away by the wind while walking around the long dress.


    Su Chen was silent for a while, silently staying away from him.


    He was a little scared, and suddenly thought of a meme that had been circulating on the Internet for a long time.


    If you become a woman and the first thing you do when you put on women''s clothes, what are you going to do?


    Someone answered that, of course, to go back to the dormitory and let the brothers have a good time first.


    Su Chensheng was afraid that Jiang Feiyu was such a person, and felt that he should stay away from him.


    Now Su Chen has no ability to resist, and is a little afraid of Jiang Feiyu''s strongman locking the man.


    But he thought that Jiang Feiyu was also a waste now, and he was relieved.


    I simply feel that it is better to stay away from metamorphosis.


    "Look, if I ask Gu Junqing to admit to killing you in person, his master will be very disappointed in him, and this will probably make Gu Junqing lose his help."


    Jiang Feiyu thought about it for a while, thinking that it was good, and then he felt that he turned around and threw a wink at Su Chen, and pointed at Su Chen with the orchid pointing up.


    Su Chen felt a chill and frowned.


    "You won''t let Gu Junqing really kill me, will you? Wait, you didn''t stop me, I''m not dead."


    He didn''t know why, but he always felt that he had lost some kind of support.


    He used to take risks at will, and was not afraid of anything, because he had a feeling that no matter what he encountered, he would not die, and even the risky situation would always make him stronger.


    But I don''t know why he doesn''t have the feeling that he won''t die now.


    So he doesn''t dare to wave again now. If there is no perfect plan, it is impossible for him to provoke Gu Junqing again.


    If Gu Junqing really killed him, even if Gu Junqing was killed, he wouldn''t be able to see it.

 Chapter 146： solve the misunderstanding

    "If you want to fight against an opponent like Gu Junqing, how can you not take a little risk?"


    Jiang Feiyu frowned, this Su Chen no longer had the spirit at that time.


    He has been hit by Gu Junqing too many times, and his edges and corners have been smoothed out by life.


    "Well, I can try it."


    Su Chen gritted his teeth, and he didn''t take too many risks. He felt that he would definitely not do it.


    "Okay, then you are going to tell your master to go down the mountain. You should have a way to contact her."


    Jiang Feiyu glanced at Su Chen, looked at Su Chen''s delicate face, and didn''t know why his heart moved.


    He took the initiative to step up to Su Chen''s side, deliberately revealing his black silk.


    "Su Chen, it''s your first time, right? Your fianc��e has never been touched by you before, do you want my brother to try it with you?"


    Jiang Feiyu didn''t know that Su Chen was also abolished at him, and said with a wink.


    This wink like silk almost made Su Chen vomit.


    Although Su Chen''s mind is not simple, Jiang Feiyu''s heavy taste still makes him unbearable.


    He got up quickly and pushed Jiang Feiyu away, "You can go."


    The smile on Jiang Feiyu''s face gradually disappeared, and his hands were itchy.


    He really wanted to throw a fist into Su Chen''s face now, and shouted loudly, let me be healthy.


    But he also thought that he still needed Su Chen to do things, so he couldn''t get hurt.


    So I could only give up and leave with a little regret.


    "Remember to notify me after contacting your master."


    Before leaving, Jiang Feiyu reminded Su Chen.


    Su Chen wiped his cold sweat, and he knew that Jiang Feiyu was wrong. He didn''t know what was wrong, but his whole person had a feminine and gloomy feeling.


    Gu Junqing on the other side didn''t know some of Su Chen and Jiang Feiyu''s plans, and even if he knew, he would disdain them.


    Su Chen concealed the news that Gu Junqing might have an affair with Ji Zhuyue, and Jiang Feiyu also concealed the news that he would become like this because of the practice technique.


    "Brother Junqing, get up."


    Li Xixue was still wearing her bedtime clothes. Looking at the sky outside, the sun was already shining in.


    She saw that Gu Junqing was still sleeping, so she turned over on Gu Junqing''s body, shook Gu Junqing''s head, and wanted to wake him up.


    Gu Junqing was awakened by Li Xixue''s operation. It may have been because of Li Xixue''s arrival last night after meeting Yuejin''s lotus, so she went to bed very late, both physically and mentally.


    Of course, it is also possible that it was very comfortable to sleep with Li Xixue in his arms, so Gu Junqing slept quite comfortably, and woke up a little later than Li Xixue.


    Gu Junqing looked at Li Xixue sitting on his lower abdomen, still wearing such clothes, and raised his eyebrows.


    "Did no one tell you not to wake up the sleeping lion? Aren''t you afraid it will swallow you?"


    After Gu Junqing finished saying this, he felt something was wrong again and corrected him.


    "Aren''t you afraid that it will be swallowed by you?"


    Li Xixue felt that something was wrong, her face began to turn red, and she quickly got off Gu Junqing.


    "You will bully people."


    Li Xixue squeezed her body into Gu Junqing''s arms and sniffed his breath greedily.


    Gu Junqing coughed, his words ran against her, and now the little girl immediately returned her own way, apparently to retaliate against him.


    However, he was still in a dark mood.


    "Oh, by the way, you seem to have someone else''s smell on you?"


    Li Xixue smelled it again and felt that she was not wrong. It seems that she didn''t smell it wrong last night.


    Gu Junqing sighed inwardly. He originally planned to take a shower in the morning, but Li Xixue woke up earlier than him.


    "Is there? It''s probably infected when you talked to your mom about your situation yesterday."


    Gu Junqing frowned and said these words as if trying to recall yesterday''s situation.


    "Really? What did you talk about me?"


    Li Xixue looked at Gu Junqing''s face suspiciously, and found that Gu Junqing had no flaws, so he was relieved.


    However, she didn''t know that Gu Junqing was a movie king with acting skills, so how could he show his face.


    But she didn''t know that when a person lies, not only the face will react, but also the body will judge.


    For example, Sun Wukong leads the white dragon horse, Tang Seng sits on the white dragon horse, Sun Wukong asks Tang Seng if he likes the king of the daughter country, and the white dragon horse must know if Tang Seng is lying.


    "Yue Jinlian told me why she protects you. The Li family is a big family that eats people and doesn''t spit out bones. She can only let you see and experience it yourself, so that you can protect yourself. She can''t protect yourself. your whole life."


    Gu Junqing said some examples of Yue Jinlian protecting Li Xixue, which moved Li Xixue to tears.


    She originally had the best relationship with Yue Jinlian, otherwise she wouldn''t scold that half-orc for Yue Jinlian.


    It was just some incomprehension in my heart and some previous misunderstandings that led to the separation of the two sisters.


    Gu Junqing tried his best to solve the misunderstanding for the two girls. After all, the Li family will be in charge of the two girls from now on, and they are both his women. It is not good to have misunderstandings all the time.


    Gu Junqing was a little alert when he thought that he might be surrounded by these two people in the future.


    "It seems that I have to exercise well, and I have been a little lazy recently."


    Gu Junqing thought to himself.


    At first glance, Li Xixue was not an easy-going existence, and Yue Jinlian was a big shark with a huge appetite.


    He felt that if he did not strengthen the cultivation of the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Canon, it would be bad to be shy, and he would feel insecure in his heart.


    "Then I''ll go talk to her later."


    Li Xixue wiped away her tears, sat up and said seriously.


    "Of course it''s good. After all, you will be in charge of the Li family in the future, and you also need someone to help you."


    Gu Junqing looked at Li Xixue''s posture in front of him, Gu Junqing could only cough to remind her.


    Li Xixue then leaned down embarrassedly and did not show Gu Junqing.


    "How do you know that grandpa and father will let me control the Li family?"


    Li Xixue raised her head curiously and asked Gu Junqing, the blue silk fell to Gu Junqing''s chest, making Gu Junqing a little itchy.


    "So many things have happened to the Li family in Li Xiao''s hands, and they can no longer control the Li family. Whether it is the old man Li or the rest of the Li family, they will definitely not let him control the Li family, and his indecisive and weak personality will also be controlled. don''t stop."


    Gu Junqing shook his head.


    "And the Li family has only you, the daughter, and you are the only choice."


    "And my Xixue is so smart and decisive, she must be better than your father."


    Gu Junqing fondly touched Li Xixue''s head and praised.

 Chapter 147： The two women reconcile

    "Of course, I must be better than my father."


    Li Xixue raised her head arrogantly with a look of invincibility.


    "I talked about Yue Jinlian yesterday, she wants to be your deputy, how''s it going?"


    Gu Junqing stroked Li Xixue''s little head, he knew that Li Xixue would definitely agree.


    "Of course, if I''m alone, I''ll be very busy. If someone comes to help me, I can come to school more to play with brother Junqing."


    Li Xixue smiled and enjoyed Gu Junqing''s stroking very much. Like a kitten, she took the initiative to rub against Gu Junqing''s palm.


    Gu Junqing''s smile was a little stiff, and he secretly said, are you waiting for you to come to the Asura field with Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu?


    However, promising Yue Jinlian to let her help Li Xixue, obviously Gu Junqing also has the idea of ??not making Li Xixue so tired.


    After all, although the Li family is not as good as the Gu family, it is still a big family, and there will definitely be many things up and down that she needs to take care of.


    And there will definitely be people who will not accept her. If no one helps her, obviously Li Xixue''s energy will definitely be involved in the Li family.


    Besides, although Li Xixue''s ability is enough, it is definitely not enough to manage such a big family. What is needed is not only management ability, but also co-ordination, control and other abilities. I don''t think Li Xiaozhong was educated by the old man.


    Now Li Xixue''s qualifications are not as good as Li Xiao''s. Even with Gu Junqing''s support behind her, there will definitely be someone who dares to go against her back.


    "Do you want to be the head of the Li family? If you don''t want to, I can find a way."


    Gu Junqing looked at Li Xixue a little worriedly. Even if she was the heroine, she was very capable, so she must be under a lot of pressure now.


    "It doesn''t matter to me, as long as I can help Brother Junqing, it will be worth it no matter how hard it is."


    Li Xixue shook his head, with an indifferent expression on his face.


    Gu Junqing was a little moved. Li Xixue''s favorability toward him was indeed at the limit, just like Obito toward Lin and Foyego toward his queen.


    Obito saw Lin''s death and said, "Lin, I want to create another world with you." He resolutely launched the Fourth Ninja World War.


    Another King of Ruin said, "Lost my love forever, and look up to ruin." He did not hesitate to be the enemy of the whole world.


    In the previous life, Gu Junqing also read some novels, and saw that many protagonists ignored the heroine after reaching the full level of favorability of the heroine, and the heroine was like a robot, hardworking and never complaining, not even jealous, even if the protagonist forgets himself, it doesn''t matter.


    Gu Junqing has always sneered at this. No matter how deep his relationship is, he still needs to manage. Although he is romantic but not obscene, he is affectionate but not promiscuous.


    The relationship he most wants to have with the female protagonists is, I know your depth and you understand my length.


    Love at first sight is only superficial love after all, it takes a long time to develop love, and it is also the strongest.


    "You don''t have to force it, I''m not that weak yet."


    Gu Junqing held Li Xixue''s hand and touched Li Xixue''s cheek with the other hand.


    "Hmph, if I''m not like this, how can I be different from those two stinky women Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu!"


    "It''s not that Brother Junqing is too careless, a big radish!"


    "Even they can''t compare, how can I be a wife!"


    Li Xixue said these words angrily, obviously her complaints against Gu Junqing were deepening day by day.


    However, she has also lived in a family like the Li family since she was a child, so although she is jealous of some of Gu Junqing''s actions, she


    Even with Gu Junqing''s distressed gesture, Li Xixue''s complaints could not be dispelled.


    Gu Junqing touched the bridge of his nose embarrassingly, and it seemed that he was still being affectionate.


    For Gu Junqing, it is always best to keep their mouths shut.


    You can''t be like a man of arms, with an unvirtuous wife and deliberately punching.


    When Gu Junqing was thinking about what to use to stop Li Xixue''s mouth, Li Xiao knocked on the door at the right time.


    "Junqing, Xixue went downstairs to eat."


    After Gu Junqing heard Li Xiao''s words, he breathed a sigh of relief and quickly took Li Xixue''s hand.


    He was afraid, Li Xixue seemed to have an obsession with the position of the wife, and wanted to press Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu.


    But she didn''t know how many people were staring at Gu Junqing, and they were all big sharks.


    "Let''s go, let''s have dinner first, you can do what you want. I will try to arrange some people to help you."


    Gu Junqing quickly rounded up the topic and stopped talking about the more dangerous topics.


    Li Xixue looked at Gu Junqing''s face suspiciously, and felt that Gu Junqing was suspected of changing the subject, but after seeing Gu Junqing supporting him, he felt relieved.


    She didn''t just want to compare with Murong Wan and the others, but she felt sorry for Gu Junqing and wanted to chase after him.


    Gu Junqing''s position was too high, and he succeeded the Gu family, which was even worse than the darkness of the Li family.


    Moreover, she, Murong Wan, and the others had always felt a little inferior in their hearts, feeling that they were not worthy of Gu Junqing.


    That''s why they worked so hard only to be able to stand side by side with Gu Junqing one day, instead of looking up at Gu Junqing''s figure at the foot of the mountain.


    However, taking over the power of the Li family this time really made Li Xixue happy. When she thought of how Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu looked like they were defeated hens, she was a little excited and couldn''t wait to see what they looked like. .


    "Okay, I''ll bypass you this time, let''s go down to eat first."


    Gu Junqing was amazed by the speed at which Li Xixue changed her character. The queen turned into a weak little girl.


    The scale of this is indeed wonderful to the millimeter.


    It''s no wonder that she can suppress Murong Wan, who is also the heroine, and she can''t do it even with Luo Ningyu''s help.


    Li Xixue went downstairs holding Gu Junqing''s arm, and at a glance saw Yue Jinlian who went downstairs like them.


    Seeing Li Xixue holding Gu Junqing on her arm made Yue Jinlian a little envious, but she didn''t dare to do anything to Gu Junqing in public.


    "Sister Moon...Sister."


    After hearing what Gu Junqing told her about Yue Jinlian, Li Xixue actually forgave Yue Jinlian in her heart. After all, it was all for her own good.


    Yue Jinlian was stunned for a while, then turned her head to wipe away her tears, not letting Li Xixue see it.


    When she turned back again, she turned into a charming and affectionate big sister.


    "Hey, don''t call me mommy now?"


    Yue Jinlian pretended to joke, but the reddish eyes had already betrayed herself.


    "I''m sorry, Sister Yue, I misunderstood you."


    Li Xixue bowed her head and apologized sincerely.


    In fact, Yue Jinlian has always been very kind to her, but she lost her eyes due to doubts and could not see how kind Yue Jinlian was to her.


    Yue Jinlian is alone, but she uses her own way, Li Xixue, the protector of her meager power.


    Perhaps this also has the blessing of the heroine''s luck, both of them rarely encounter persecution and crisis.

 Chapter 148： Is my circle really messed up?

    "It''s fine, as long as you don''t get hurt."


    Yue Jinlian''s eyes were flushed. Every time she wanted to explain something, Li Xixue told her to go away and ignored her.


    This time Li Xixue is willing to forgive her.


    Li Xixue couldn''t help but her eyes started to turn red, and she stepped forward to hold Yue Jinlian''s hand.


    They have been very close since they were young. Yue Jinlian has only one friend, Li Xixue, and although Li Xixue has many playmates, they all have bad intentions towards her, and only Yue Jinlian treats her sincerely.


    Li Xixue felt a little emotional when she thought that she followed Yue Jinlian when she was a child, and her elder sister, elder sister''s cry.


    But what Li Xixue didn''t expect was that Yue Jinlian was really her sister in a certain way.


    Yue Jinlian glanced at Gu Junqing and said nothing.


    The two women held each other''s hands, feeling a little emotional, and suddenly there was a feeling that old friends had reunited.


    Gu Junqing was a little helpless when he saw the two women crying while talking.


    "Since you guys are reconciled, don''t cry anymore. It''s time for dinner. Looking at your appearance, I can eat two big bowls of rice. It''s too much."


    Gu Junqing walked over with a smile.


    It was just these remarks that made the two girls give him a blank look, but they were no longer sad, and the two girls began to chat happily.


    "Actually, it seems good that you still call me mom."


    "Because someone seems to be excited."


    Yue Jinlian pointedly said, and peeked at Gu Junqing where Li Xixue''s fore was invisible.


    Gu Junqing was silent, as the spiritual successor of Boss Cao, it is normal to have some special hobbies.


    "No, it''s still like when I was a child, calling you Sister Yue."


    Li Xixue coquettishly said in front of Yue Jinlian, she has liked Yue Jinlian very much since she was a child, so every time she was injured or had any difficulties, she would act coquettishly to Yue Jinlian, which was engraved in her bones.


    The two women walked into the restaurant hand in hand with Gu Junqing.


    Li Xiao was still a little curious when he saw this scene, because his daughter only held Yue Jinlian''s hand when she was a child, and she hadn''t seen this scene for a long time.


    However, he couldn''t control the affairs of the two women''s families, and he greeted Gu Junqing blindly.


    After all, Gu Junqing deserves his diligence no matter his identity or his relationship with Li Xixue, not to mention that Gu Junqing saved their Li family''s life.


    Of course, you can''t forget to drink while eating. Li Xiao now wants to get Gu Junqing drunk and ask him if he has any other plans for their Li family.


    Li Xiao is full of confidence in drinking. After all, he has been the owner of the house for a long time, so socializing and so on are naturally indispensable.


    Over the years, there is also a good amount of alcohol.


    But who is Gu Junqing? At the beginning, he got drunk Ji Zhuyue, a person who reached the transcendent level of the seventh rank, although he played a little trick at that time.


    But it''s not that ordinary people like Li Xiao can get drunk.


    Gu Junqing drank cup after cup with Li Xiao with a half-smile but not a smile.


    Li Xiao whispered to himself at first, why is Gu Junqing still not drunk?


    But as he drank more and more, Li Xiao couldn''t care about anything, and ate cup by cup.


    The two women don''t care about the open and secret fights between men, they talk to themselves and ignore them.


    "Nephew Junqing, it''s the first time I''ve been drinking so well."


    Li Xiao laughed, put down the wine glass, and said boldly.


    Li Xixue is a little complicated. If Li Xiao''s current appearance is not drunk by Gu Junqing, she can not believe Li.


    "No, uncle is a good drinker."


    Gu Junqing smiled and said, Gu Junqing''s stomach was completely refined after this drink, and only the special alcohol exchanged by the system could intoxicate him.


    "Hiccup, what''s your name uncle? It''s too foreign. From now on, we''ll be brothers. I''ll call you brother, you call me brother."


    Li Xiao hiccupped, and when he heard Gu Junqing call his uncle, he immediately became unhappy and had to ask Gu Junqing to call his brother.


    Only then did Li Xixue''s face change greatly, and he was called Brother Li Xiao, and the generation would have changed completely.


    Yue Jinlian also became speechless, and her relationship with Gu Junqing became more complicated.


    Quickly and Li Xixue persuaded Li Xiao not to drink.


    "What are you persuading, I''m not drunk, you all stop persuading me, and then persuade me to beat you."


    Li Xiao''s face was flushed, the smell of alcohol was smoky, and he was obviously unconscious.


    But he still raised his glass to clink with Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, of course he would not refuse anyone who came, and since he wanted to drink, he had to drink it.


    Although he didn''t feel anything.


    "Brother, don''t stop drinking, eat vegetables."


    Gu Junqing gestured to Li Xiao with a smile in his eyes.


    Li Xixue and Yue Jinlian glanced at him at the same time, this guy even pushed his nose on his face, and at first glance, he was not drunk and his face was not even red.


    "Okay, brother, this peanut is delicious."


    Li Xiao felt that he was indeed a little dizzy, and the strong desire to survive still made him pick up vegetables.


    "Brother, this dumpling is delicious, try it now."


    Gu Junqing picked up the dumpling meaningfully, glanced at Yue Jinlian, and at the same time swallowed the dumpling.


    Delicious but not dumplings, fun but sister-in-law, he still understands the truth.


    Yue Jinlian looked at Gu Junqing''s movements and some of Li Xiao''s words, her face began to redden, and her eyes stabbed at Gu Junqing fiercely.


    "roll roll roll."


    Yue Jinlian, the demon girl, was about to be embarrassed, and compared her mouth to Gu Junqing.


    "Sister Yue, what''s wrong with you? Your face is so red, and you haven''t been drinking."


    Li Xixue asked worriedly.


    "It''s okay, maybe it''s because I ate this seafood dumpling. I''m a little allergic, I''ll be fine soon."


    Yue Jinlian reluctantly explained, but she dared not say that she was blushed by Gu Junqing''s provocation.


    Li Xiao was still talking nonsense with Gu Junqing. Li Xixue was afraid that he would say something shocking, so she quickly asked the old housekeeper to take Li Xiao down to sober up. She was afraid.


    When Li Xiao left, he shouted loudly, I''m not drunk, I''m not drunk.


    Those who say I''m not drunk on the wine market are usually drunk, and those who say I''m drunk on the wine market are generally not drunk.


    There seems to be some truth, Gu Junqing pondered.


    After Gu Junqing and the three of them finished their meal, Li Xiao woke up a little after drinking the sober soup.


    He walked out with a wry smile, "Jun Qingxian... brother, good drink."


    Li Xiao was a little embarrassed, he still had some memories, seeing that he was eager to recognize Gu Junqing as his younger brother, but now he had to admit it.


    "It''s alright, Uncle Li, we''ll talk about it in the future. I''ll call you uncle, and you can call me brother."


    Gu Junqing waved his hand, indicating that Li Xiao had nothing to do, and his words were full of consolation.


    This made Li Xiao even more embarrassed.


    Li Xixue just touched Li Xiao''s waist, and her father''s performance made her feel a little humiliated.


    Yue Jinlian supported her forehead, not wanting to speak.


    Gu Junqing is very indifferent, the seniority of such a few people is completely messed up.


    However, this seems to be more chaotic than Erye Li and his family, Gu Junqing thought.


    Is my circle really messed up now?

 Chapter 149： exposed

    "Jun Qingxian... brother, do you have any requirements for the Li family, or do you need us to do something?"


    Li Xiao is still a little embarrassed and unaccustomed to, and always has to pause when talking about the virtuous character.


    He thinks it''s better not to play sloppy eyes or play tricks with Gu Junqing.


    At first, Li Xiao thought that Gu Junqing was so old after all, whether it was drinking or scheming, he should not be able to compare to an old fox like him who had been working hard in the workplace for many years.


    But he didn''t expect Gu Junqing to be more clever than he knew, both in scheming and means.


    The amount of alcohol he was proud of was nothing in front of Gu Junqing, so he decided to be open and honest with Gu Junqing.


    "Don''t worry, uncle, I will explain to Xixue what I have to do. Don''t worry so much about my uncle''s step down."


    Gu Junqing''s light words made Li Xiao murmur in his heart.


    That''s why I don''t worry about you! Xixue, that silly girl, don''t I understand? I''m just afraid that you will sell Xixue, and Xixue is still counting the money for you.


    But Li Xiao definitely couldn''t say it like that.


    After hesitating for a while, he gave up talking. Anyway, now that he and the old man are still alive, they can still help Li Xixue, so as not to be sold by the little fox Gu Junqing.


    "Since there is nothing to do, and the crisis of the Li family has been lifted, then I will go first. I still have some things to do."


    Gu Junqing smiled and wanted to leave, planning to come back later.


    This girl Li Xixue will talk about it later, after all, she is still young.


    As for Yue Jinlian, the big shark, Gu Junqing felt that he still had to come and hand in the public food to her frequently, otherwise Gu Junqing himself would not know whether this enchanting and charming woman with a great appetite would put a hat on him.


    After thinking this way, he glanced at Yue Jinlian''s direction, the meaning was unclear.


    "What are you going to leave now, don''t stay for a few more days."


    Li Xixue hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed Gu Junqing''s arm, her reluctant expression and obvious admiration made Li Xiao''s teeth sour.


    "What, did you leave so early?"


    Yue Jinlian was still watching the play, but when she heard the news that Gu Junqing was leaving, she couldn''t sit still.


    She didn''t want Gu Junqing to just leave like this. She had just reached a relationship with Gu Junqing who managed Bao, and last night, Gu Junqing had just hit the nail on the head and was going to run away today.


    Gu Junqing looked like a scumbag who raised his pants and didn''t recognize him just after finishing it, which made Yue Jinlian feel resentful.


    She was originally going to find an opportunity to attack tonight. Last night, she was out of shape for the first time, but tonight is different. She has already recharged her energy and vowed to ensure that Gu Jun will not be shy.


    But I didn''t expect Gu Junqing to actually say that he was leaving, and the faint eyes shot at Gu Junqing like a cold arrow.


    But just after she finished saying this, Li Xiao and Li Xixue looked at Yue Jinlian with a slightly strange expression.


    It was only then that Yue Jinlian suddenly woke up. From the outsiders'' point of view, she and Gu Junqing had nothing to do with each other, but now that she was so anxious to not let Gu Junqing go, it would obviously make people misunderstood.


    She, who was anxious to find a way, looked at Gu Junqing, and found that he was watching a play with a smile on her face. Seeing Gu Junqing like this made her angry.


    It turned out that she was the only one who was anxious, this "adulter" was not in a hurry at all!


    In a hurry, she quickly took out the appearance of an elder.


    "I met Gu Junqing like old friends, so I also recognized him as my younger brother. Now that my younger brother is leaving, why should I keep him?"


    Li Xiao and Li Xixue were not fools either, so it was natural to hear that this statement was false.


    Li Xiao was a little embarrassed. Even if he didn''t pay attention to Yue Jinlian, if Yue Jinlian and Gu Junqing got together, he would lose face more or less.


    So he still pretended not to know about this matter, and regarded it as selling it to Gu Junqing to save face.


    On the other hand, Li Xixue had an indifferent attitude, and even thought that if Gu Junqing took Yue Jinlian as well, then the two sisters would be a perfect match, wouldn''t they hang and beat the two sisters Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu?


    But they all still think shallowly. At most, they think that Yue Jinlian is in love when she sees Gu Junqing''s handsome and charming temperament.


    Because Yue Jinlian is also a woman, as long as a woman sees Gu Junqing''s face, she will like it. After all, Gu Junqing is too good-looking.


    Moreover, Gu Junqing also has a wild and uninhibited temperament, which is basically the appearance and bearing of men, women, young and old.


    But they never thought that Gu Junqing and Yue Jinlian had already communicated deeply.


    I have reached the point where you understand my length and I know your depth.


    Sometimes, the relationship between a man and a woman is so strange, it may be just a pair of eyes that is like thunder and fire, and lingering to death.


    Of course, this kind of relationship between Gu Junqing and Yue Jinlian is completely because Yue Jinlian is degraded, and she is jealous of Gu Junqing''s body.


    After listening to what Yue Jinlian said, Gu Junqing supported her forehead.


    The reason to look for it is better not to look for it, but also to do things like sister and brother, don''t you know that sister and brother are the most prone to accidents?


    However, after seeing that Li Xiao and the two did not respond, Gu Junqing breathed a sigh of relief, after all, it was quite troublesome to explain.


    He couldn''t say outright that Yue Jinlian was greedy for his body, but he would just follow her with half a push.


    "No way, I still have some things to do. I''ll see you next time, Xixue and my sister."


    Gu Junqing smiled and deliberately paused at her sister''s place, making Yue Jinlian a little embarrassed.


    "Jun Qing, wait, come with me, I have something to trouble you."


    Li Xiao said suddenly, but his expression was a little embarrassed.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows. He wouldn''t really let Li Xiao catch anything, would he? Now he wants to confess and be lenient?


    However, Gu Junqing and Li Xiao walked towards a small cubicle in the hall.


    "What''s the matter, Uncle Li?"


    Gu Junqing looked at Li Xiao''s awkward look, obviously embarrassed to speak, so he could only speak.


    "My dear brother, I''m not afraid of your school beauty. My body has a problem and I can''t bear children. Can you show my uncle to help?"


    Li Xiao hesitated for a while, but still spoke very embarrassedly.


    After all, anyone would be embarrassed to tell a junior about something that was inhumane.


    Although Gu Jun knew it early in the morning.


    "Uncle, take out your hand and I''ll give you a pulse."


    Li Xiao stretched out his hand.


    After Gu Junqing took his pulse, he frowned and shook his head.


    This frown made Li Xiao''s heart skip a beat.


    There is an old saying that if it''s good, if it''s not good for a Western doctor to smile, the old Chinese doctor will frown.


    Sure enough, Gu Junqing shook his head, "Uncle, I''m sorry, all your kidney meridians are necrotic, and immortals are hard to save."


    After Gu Junqing finished speaking, he left, leaving Li Xiao to sigh in place.

 Chapter 150： two women discussing

    Li Xiao sighed melancholy on the spot, his wish to have a son was completely lost.


    In fact, he was prepared. Gu Junqing''s speech was the same as Su Chen''s diagnosis at the beginning, but he was still lucky, after all, Gu Junqing''s medical skills were obviously higher.


    But it still disappointed him, and even turned into despair.


    Can Gu Junqing really not treat his fertility? Not necessarily.


    Gu Junqing''s medical skills have reached the level of gods. Although he wants to treat Li Xiao''s reproductive function, it is possible, but it is extremely cumbersome. Gu Junqing has no time to spend here.


    Otherwise, he can only exchange the medicinal pills from the system for Li Xiao to take, but is Gu Junqing such a person?


    Helping Li Xiao is of no benefit to him, and even has hidden dangers.


    After all, family business is generally passed on from male to female, so Li Xiao really gave birth to a son, and so on, what should I do if I compete with Li Xixue for the family business.


    Although Gu Junqing didn''t think it was a threat, he still had to consider Li Xixue''s attitude.


    If Li Xiao had a son, he would be Li Xixue''s own younger brother. She was really fighting for the family business, and she might not be able to bear it.


    And Li Xiao was cured, what if he fell in love with Yue Jinlian?


    The original Li Xiao didn''t like Yue Jinlian because he couldn''t, but now that he can, Gu Junqing doesn''t believe that anyone can stand up to Yue Jinlian''s charm.


    After all, Gu Junqing almost couldn''t stand it.


    You must know that even Gu Junqing couldn''t resist Yue Jinlian''s charm, and he was successfully greedy by Yue Jinlian.


    Not to mention Li Xiao, who can rejuvenate the new year.


    So Gu Junqing would not do this thankless thing.


    All hidden dangers can be prevented before they happen.


    And beauty is a bone scraping steel knife, so don''t let Li Xiao bear it.


    Thousands of knives and axe, all my own, this cause and effect is still borne by me alone, Gu Junqing thought shamelessly.


    To be honest, Li Xiao didn''t have the same skills and body as Gu Junqing, but he played more waves than Gu Junqing.


    Carrying them in from room to room, he can be considered to have eaten the bitter fruit of his youth and ignorance of the precious energy.


    But of course it''s not good to say it outright, Li Xiao is already very uncomfortable, and he has fallen into trouble, obviously he has hit Li Xiao too much.


    When Gu Junqing was talking with Li Xiao about whether he could save him, Yue Jinlian and Li Xixue were also chatting outside.


    Seeing no one around, Li Xixue sat next to Yue Jinlian and spoke to Yue Jinlian.


    "Sister Jinlian, tell me if you are interested in Brother Junqing?"


    With a smile, Li Xixue squeezed Yue Jinlian''s slender and tender waist.


    The other hand lingered on Yue Jinlian''s body, and sighed when it fell into Yue Jinlian''s arms.


    It seems that it is a pity that Yue Jinlian is so beautiful and unparalleled, but no one cares about it.


    The Yue Jinlian that Li Xixue squeezed with her hand gave a jolt, and hurriedly patted Li Xixue''s arm that was swimming around her.


    "Silly girl, how can I listen to your tone, it seems that I like your brother Junqing, are you happy?"


    "Of course, Sister Jinlian, you don''t know that there are two little girls who always unite to bully me, and no one helps me."


    Li Xixue pretended to be aggrieved and said something about Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu bullying her on purpose.


    If Gu Junqing heard it, he would definitely feel wronged for Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu, what he saw was obviously not like this!


    Only then did Yue Jinlian know that Gu Junqing was not the only woman Li Xixue.


    But she was already on the pirate ship, although she was just jealous of Gu Junqing''s body.


    "Does he have other confidantes outside?"


    "That''s right, and there may be some outside!"


    Li Xixue said angrily, she was satisfied with everything Gu Junqing, and she was willing to rely on him, it was too much!


    Yue Jinlian touched Li Xixue''s head, she still felt sorry for this sister, otherwise she would not have protected her for so long, even if she was misunderstood.


    "Then you want your sister to do this?"


    "Sister should also be brother Junqing''s woman, and sister can comfort and comfort brother Junqing, so that he doesn''t have the energy to go out and attract bees and butterflies."


    Li Xixue''s eyes lit up and she looked a little happy.


    She felt that by joining forces with Sister Jin Lian, Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu would be able to obediently admit defeat.


    But she didn''t know that her sister Jin Lian had a secret affair with Gu Jun last night.


    However, Yue Jinlian still decided not to say it. After all, she didn''t say hello to anyone last night and slept with Gu Junqing without authorization.


    But now it''s different, with Li Xixue''s consent.


    You can openly and honestly greedy Gu Junqing''s body!


    "Okay, sister Xixue, let her teach you a few tricks, how to seduce a man."


    "Wait for Gu Junqing to come out, look at me and act!"


    After Gu Junqing came out of the small room alone, Li Xixue and Yue Jinlian pretended to be reluctant and did not want Gu Junqing to leave.


    It was the first time that Li Xixue stayed with Gu Junqing for such a long time, so when Gu Junqing suddenly left, her sadness was obvious.


    Originally, Gu Junqing''s contact with her was only in school for a period of time, and she had never tasted that sweet taste.


    But now that she has tasted it, she feels that she is more and more inseparable from Gu Junqing.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Li Jiagang was handed over to her and her affairs were very busy, she would have wanted to go with Gu Junqing.


    And Yue Jinlian is even more so. She has only met such a good man as Gu Junqing. Now that Gu Junqing is leaving, she is a little unwilling.


    After thinking about it, pretending to have a headache, he collapsed in Gu Junqing''s arms, "Brother Junqing, am I sick? I feel that I have no strength, and I am a little tired. Help me into the small room and show me, yes There is no problem."


    Gu Junqing was a little speechless, Li Xixue was still there, are you trying to make me do bad things?


    Li Xixue opened her eyes wide and thought to herself.


    I didn''t think so! The elder sister is still the elder sister, so that you can stay alone with brother Junqing.


    And if a man and a woman are in the same room, there is no need to think about what will happen.


    Gu Junqing glanced at Li Xixue and found that she had no reaction, and even looked a little anxious.


    "Brother Junqing, hurry up and send your sister. It looks like her sister is sick. I''ll be waiting for you here."


    Gu Junqing''s face is a little complicated, this is basically a trick that fools can''t deceive.


    Yue Jinlian''s blushing expression seems to be sick?


    It was obvious that he was greedy for taking care of someone''s body again.


    Gu Junqing had no choice, the two daughters had asked for it, so he could only be disrespectful and dedicated himself to it.


    However, the two women are actually going to fight for their acting skills, so is he taking the title of a certain actor for nothing?


    "Okay, I actually saw some problems with Sister Yue at a glance. I''ll treat her right away. Don''t worry."


    After Gu Junqing finished speaking, he directly resisted Yue Jinlian on his shoulders, and strode into the room next to Li Xiao.


    The corners of Li Xixue''s mouth twitched. Is this how she treats patients? Has anyone ever seen such a patient...


    It seems that Gu Junqing also fully knows their careful thoughts.

 Chapter 151： Provocative Moon Golden Lotus

    After Gu Junqing pushed Yue Jinlian into the small room, he locked the door.


    Putting down Yue Jinlian, she stretched out her hand to wrap her arms around Yue Jinlian''s waist, with a smile in her eyes.


    "Auntie, oh, no, it''s time to call you Sister Yue. Why didn''t Sister Yue have enough last night?"


    "And what are you and Li Xixue planning to do? She actually wants you to be alone with me?"


    Yue Jinlian can easily feel the heat and strength of Gu Junqing''s body. It is this kind of hug, this kind of masculinity, she likes the most.


    She looks different now from yesterday. Yesterday she was pure and charming, but now she is full of feminine charm, just like a mature and picked peach.


    "Xixue is afraid that she won''t be able to fight against your confidantes in the future, so she wants me to be with you, then of course I promise my silly sister by pushing the boat."


    Yue Jinlian''s red lips parted slightly, she fluttered her temple hair, and her slender and charming eyes blinked slightly.


    She was a little unbearable with Gu Junqing''s temperature. She had just made a fool of herself with Gu Junqing yesterday, and now Gu Junqing is leaving again, I don''t know how long it will take to see each other again.


    So she firstly didn''t want Gu Junqing to leave so soon, and secondly, Li Xixue also asked her to help, and asked her to let Gu Junqing at least be more than enough, so she wouldn''t go out to mess with flowers.


    And she felt that Gu Junqing''s body, which was similar to that of a cow, must have recovered after such a long rest.


    But don''t take into account the physical gap between men and women, the cow is really exhausted when it is exhausted.


    If it weren''t for Gu Junqing''s physique exceeding ordinary people, he would not be able to keep up with Yue Jinlian''s recovery speed.


    "Fight some of my confidantes?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, some of his confidantes couldn''t even fight him, what were these two women, one big and one small, thinking.


    The big family''s look at the name was beyond Gu Junqing''s expectations.


    But since Li Xixue is so generous, he can only follow her wishes.


    "Sister Jinlian, my sea is very deep, and you can''t grasp it."


    Gu Junqing persuaded with a smile, after all, he still doesn''t know which heroines he needs to conquer in the future.


    But obviously a Li family can''t be the biggest fish in his sea.


    Yue Jinlian''s beautiful eyes glared at Gu Junqing. She had just known from Li Xixue that Gu Junqing was very interested, but she did not expect to be so caring.


    He was about to say something, but was blocked by Gu Junqing''s mouth, Yue Jinlian''s eyes widened for a moment, then became confused again.


    His hands began to wrap around Gu Junqing''s waist involuntarily, his head raised high, bearing Gu Junqing''s attack.


    Gu Junqing picked up Yue Jinlian, walked to the bed in the room, and put Yue Jinlian down.


    Yue Jinlian felt like she was in a violent storm, and the small boats wandering in Shanghai on the turbulent sea were being hit by the waves of the sea wave after wave.


    The sea is like a storm, one wave is better than the other, it seems that it will never stop, Yue Jinlian can only passively bear it.


    Even being attacked by the waves in a different way, from the front, from the back, Yue Jinlian seemed to be seasick, and her eyes began to blur.


    If it weren''t for her boredom, she often practiced yoga, which not only exercised her physical strength, but also exercised her flexibility.


    It is not Gu Junqing''s enemy of unity at all.


    Yesterday was just because the body was protracted, but today it can only be passive.


    "You foe."


    Gu Junqing had no choice. After all, Li Xiao was still next door. If he wanted not to be discovered by others, he could only end the battle quickly.


    Then he will have to show some real skills, and he can''t be led by Yue Jinlian all the time.


    Li Xixue, who was eavesdropping outside the door, covered her mouth, knowing that the door was soundproof, so she heard some vague sounds.


    Although I don''t know exactly what happened inside, I can guess what happened inside.


    Although Li Xixue was a little envious, she hadn''t tried it yet.


    But she is also sincerely happy for Yue Jinlian,


    After thirty years of loneliness, I finally met a Gu Junqing.


    And Li Xiao, who was in despair next door, seemed to have heard a little movement, but he had no time to deal with it, and was immersed in a world where his body could not recover.


    "Is there a mouse next door? Ask someone to clean it up another day."


    Li Xiao murmured and fell into his own world again.


    The showers stopped and the waves calmed down.


    Gu Junqing held Yue Jinlian, who had been paralyzed into mud, and pinned the wet hair on her temples to the back of her head. She slid her fingers down Yue Jinlian''s face, pinched her chin, lifted her face, and looked at her. Those flushed cheeks.


    "Huh, Sister Yue, how''s it going? I''ll be satisfied this time."


    Gu Junqing''s expression was a bit meaningful and proud, and he finally maintained his man''s dignity. After all, yesterday he was slightly weaker, and today he has completely regained a little face.


    Yue Jinlian wanted to say that she was not satisfied, but the strangeness of her body made her speechless.


    Can only sigh helplessly, Yinghong lips whispered against Gu Junqing''s ear, and then hugged Gu Junqing''s head into his arms.


    "Brother, elder sister is very satisfied~"


    Gu Junqing is a little hard to bear, this heroine is really a disaster for the country and the people, and it is too charming.


    Is this a mature and sensible big sister!


    It''s really a different feeling than a girl.


    If you really want to compare, even Yu Miaoyu''s feelings for him are not as charming as Yue Jinlian.


    It''s not that Yu Miaoyu is not beautiful or that she is not as good as Yue Jinlian, but Yue Jinlian is too open.


    "Xixue is still eavesdropping at the door, don''t you think it''s irritating?"


    After Yue Jinlian rested for a while, she sounded like a coquettish voice in Gu Junqing''s ear.


    "Really? Aren''t you exciting?"


    Gu Junqing laughed, his happiness was unimaginable by others.


    After walking out of the room, Gu Junqing''s face was expressionless, and his expression was very similar to that of a holy monk who had enlightened Buddha nature.


    Form is emptiness, this sentence is indeed the truth.


    It''s all empty, no matter how enchanting and glamorous the seductive beauty is, it''s all empty.


    As soon as Gu Junqing opened the door of the room, Li Xixue fell to the ground with a groan, apparently eavesdropping.


    Li Xixue looked at Gu Junqing''s half-smiling eyes, a little embarrassed.


    "Cough, brother Junqing, how is sister Yue? Are you okay?"


    Li Xixue''s tone was a little hesitant and apprehensive.


    She overheard that in the end, she could hardly hear Yue Jinlian''s voice. Obviously, by the end, Yue Jinlian was too tired to move.


    "It''s nothing, don''t you believe in your brother Junqing''s medical skills?"


    "Your brother Junqing''s medical skills have always been straight to the point."


    Li Xixue sneered, it really hit the nail on the head, that is, is this treatment method too tiring.


    "Go and help her back to the room, she has been completely subdued by your brother Junqing."


    Gu Junqing snorted coldly, isn''t she a female fairy?


    He Gu Shengseng can''t surrender like this?


    Demon, I can see at a glance that you are not human!


    This is different from last night. Last night was full of time, so Gu Junqing''s rhythm was slow, gently pressing, slowly twisting, rubbing, and picking again. It was originally from Nishang and then Liuyi.


    But now it''s different, Gu Junqing doesn''t have so much time to spend here, and he still has a lot of things to do.

 Chapter 152： Gu Junqing, who holds vengeance

    After listening to Gu Junqing''s words, Li Xixue quickly went in to see Mochizuki Jinlian.


    After Li Xixue entered the room, Gu Junqing hurriedly sat down on the sofa.


    This time he and Yue Jinlian are half a catty. Although Yue Jinlian has already passed out, Gu Junqing is obviously not too good.


    Touching his somewhat sore waist, he shook his head.


    I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it.


    "Should the bald head and Qi Jue go to find something tonic?"


    "For example, the stupid tiger on Master''s Mountain seems to think about it."


    Gu Junqing rubbed his chin and thought about the feasibility.


    After all, whether it is the tiger bone or other parts, it is the place where the legend makes a big supplement.


    By the way, you can also take revenge, but this stupid tiger almost broke his business at the beginning, causing others to collapse a lot.


    However, how do you tactfully remind your subordinates that your master may be a little weak?


    He can''t say it directly, so he will lose face.


    Sure enough, a subordinate who can understand what he wants without the master''s explanation is still quite important.


    Just like the famous corrupt official He Shen in the previous life, he understood the thoughts of the superiors, figured out what he wanted, and served Qianlong comfortably.


    Although he was just a pig raised by the superior, the fat was raised for his descendants to slaughter.


    Li Xiao came out and found that only Gu Junqing was outside, a little puzzled.


    "What about Xixue and the others?"


    "Sister Yue also wants me to diagnose and treat some diseases. I just gave her acupuncture and moxibustion. She has fallen asleep, and Xixue is with her now."


    Gu Junqing said without changing his face.


    Hearing that it wasn''t Li Xixue''s fault, Li Xiao was relieved.


    As for Yue Jinlian, his current body is not strong enough to look at her, and his body can''t support it anymore.


    When he heard Gu Junqing say that his body could not be cured, he really felt that he was old.


    Li Xiao now only wants to cultivate Li Xixue, and it depends on whether Li Xixue and Gu Junqing have a child if he can let him inherit the Li family.


    "Okay, uncle, then I''ll go first."


    Gu Junqing got up and smiled, holding back his urge to lean against the wall and walk away.


    Li Xiao nodded, wishing Gu Junqing to leave quickly, although the combination of Li Xixue and Gu Junqing is already done, but if Gu Junqing stays here, Li Xixue will have a day of devotion sooner or later.


    As an old father, of course I won''t let my own


    After walking outside, the bald head who had been waiting outside for a long time quickly opened the door to let Gu Junqing in.


    The bald head was attentive to open and close the door for Gu Junqing.


    "Master, can I ask you one thing?"


    The bald head turned his head and smiled attentively, his whole face smiling like a pair of chrysanthemums.


    Gu Junqing didn''t even look at it, and was a little helpless, so he could only nod his head to signal him to speak first.


    "Master, can you also let me follow that lucky Su Chen, many of my brothers have gotten married recently, and I also want to get a daughter-in-law."


    The bald head smiled, obviously looking forward to having a wife at home who would greet him warmly.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows.


    "Then there is no hope for you. Su Chen no longer has that kind of luck. If you follow him, there is no point."


    Gu Junqing shook his head, Su Chen''s identity as the protagonist has been cleaned up by him, and there is absolutely no original luck to be a hero to save the beauty.


    "However, there is one thing I can tell you to do. If you do it well, I can find you a wife."


    Gu Junqing said meaningfully.


    At first, the bald head heard that following Su Chen had no effect, and was a little disappointed.


    But when he heard Gu Junqing''s next words, he was overjoyed and said quickly.


    "What''s the matter, young master, as long as I can do it!"


    "You go to a few brothers, go somewhere on the Juner Mountain, and go home with a big worm. I plan to give it to my father."


    Gu Junqing smiled.


    Fighting a tiger was illegal in his old world, but not in his current world.


    "Of course, sir."


    The bald head is very happy, this time he also has a wife.


    As for the difficulty of fighting a big worm, although it is very high, as long as there are more people and enough firepower, it is still very easy.


    Gu Junqing wanted to praise his wit, and ordered things silently.


    "Master, I''ve never heard that the master needs tigers to be useful? Could it be that the master wants to replenish his body, haha."


    The bald head thought it was a funny joke, he laughed twice, and found that Gu Junqing did not speak, and glanced at Gu Junqing through the rearview mirror of the car.


    It was found that Gu Junqing looked at him with a very kind look and a smile on his face.


    The bald head was silent, the cold sweat poured out, and he sat up straight and drove seriously.


    Gu Junqing was thinking about how to deal with the bald head.


    "Why don''t you just kill and kill?"


    Gu Junqing thought with a smile, thinking with an amiable face.


    "Bald head, don''t shake your hands and drive well."


    "Yes Yes."


    With a bald head and a sad face, he knew that he was no longer joking, but he didn''t expect to directly poke into Gu Junqing''s heart.


    "Also take advantage of now to eat something good."


    Of course, these are just jokes, and Gu Junqing will not really kill this loyal subordinate just because of this.


    Of course there are lessons to be learned.


    A few days later, Gu Junqing was punishing the bald-headed gossip.


    "Master, I don''t want to go to North Africa, okay? I don''t want a wife anymore."


    With a bald head and a sad face, he held the door of the helicopter.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, "Why don''t you really want a wife? I ordered a good marriage for you? The person on the other side is much taller than you."


    The bald head is really about to burst into tears this time.


    "You didn''t say that the opposite is for the North African female chief."


    "Qi Jue helped him get on the plane."


    Gu Junqing snorted coldly and instructed Qi Jue who was laughing and dying.


    "Yes, sir."


    Qi Jue, who was in command, directly pushed the bald head onto the plane.


    "Baldhead, remember to give birth to a big fat boy back."


    "Who told you to talk too much? It was okay for you to provoke the young master last time. I didn''t expect you to dare to provoke the young master this time."


    Qi Jue attacked the bald head with words while pushing. He almost died of laughter when he saw that the bald head was arranged by Gu Junqing.


    In this way, the bald head was arranged by Gu Junqing to North Africa and successfully married an African female chief.


    The bald-headed intestines didn''t almost regret Qingqing, just because he talked too much, Gu Junqing arranged it like this.


    But after all, Gu Junqing thought that he had neither credit nor hard work, so he found a girl named Black Pearl of North Africa as his wife.


    Although the black is a little darker, the facial features are not ugly, which makes the bald head slightly dispel the depression.


    Of course these are all for later.

 Chapter 153： father and son conversation

    After Gu Junqing returned to Gu''s house, he found his father Gu Junxiong and explained some of the situation in Li''s house.


    After Gu Junqing took power, Gu Junxiong lived more and more leisurely at home, and even accompanied by Xie Ying, raised words, teased birds and so on.


    Although he is young, his desire for power is not deep. Wouldn''t it be happier to spend the rest of his life with Xie Ying easily?


    Now that his son is sensible and gradually takes over the burden on him, he is very happy.


    Although Gu Junxiong was discussing matters with the other three families, he would always say in front of them that his son was too unfilial, and he took some of his power over.


    But in fact, he just wanted to show off that he had a good son, so that he could unload his heavy burden.


    The patriarchs of the other three families, although sympathetic on the surface, have already scolded them in their hearts. They have long been envious of Gu Junxiong''s current life. From time to time, they can travel, raise dogs and tease cats, and don''t care about such a huge family. ''s affairs.


    And they have to bear the burden of the fate of an entire family and move forward, and they can''t relax at all, because they don''t have an heir like Gu Junqing.


    What people in high positions need to endure is not something ordinary people can imagine.


    Even Prime Minister Zhuge, who has a brilliant plan and a decisive victory thousands of miles away, needs to sleep at night and spend all his energy.


    Could it be that Prime Minister Zhuge could not have imagined that if he continued like this, his heart would be exhausted and his life span would be shortened?


    He knew it, but he didn''t dare to let it go, and he couldn''t let it go.


    What he carried was an entire country, what he carried was the banner of reviving the Han Dynasty, and what he entrusted to him was the order of the late emperor. It was a heavy responsibility that could overwhelm people.


    Therefore, the leaders of the other three major families smiled on the surface of Gu Junxiong''s behavior of showing off his son, and mmp in his heart.


    Although Gu Junxiong almost gave Gu Junqing all the rights, he still had to take over Gu Junqing''s position when Gu Junqing was away.


    Some specific things are still up to him as a father, such as what Gu Junqing wants to say now.


    "Are you going to weaken some of the high-level shares of the Gu family?"


    Gu Junxiong pondered for a while, and after listening to what Gu Junqing said about the Li family, he knew what Gu Junqing wanted to say next.


    "Yes, the matter of the Li family is a wake-up call for our Gu family. I don''t think there will be less dirty things in our senior management of the Gu family."


    Gu Junqing shook his head.


    "But even if the elders of such a clan are satisfied with your behavior of leading the Gu family forward, they will oppose you because you moved their cake."


    Gu Junxiong frowned, wondering if Gu Junqing''s behavior would be too radical.


    "Father, I don''t mean to directly deprive them of their rights, but to gradually decentralize their rights and distribute them to the younger generation of the Gu family, so that the Gu family can have vitality."


    "And our Gu family wants to get out of Luodu, such behavior is essential, and reform will inevitably be accompanied by bloodshed."


    "What I need is a unified Gujia, not a separate Gujia. The Gujia must respect my orders."


    Gu Junqing looked directly at his father and said some of his requirements and ambitions.


    What he wants is an unshakable family.


    "Well, it''s all up to you, I''ll go and discuss with others."


    Gu Junxiong is helpless. His son can do whatever he wants. Anyway, he can do the bad guys.


    Gu Junqing''s image in the Gu family must be brilliant enough to inspire the hearts of the entire Gu family.


    "And father, if the Gu family unites the big and small forces of Luodu, only the injection of young blood can burst into fresh vitality, and old age and decay will inevitably lead to backwardness and decay."


    Gu Junqing''s so many experiences in his previous life told him that only reform is the road to prosperity.


    "In the past, our behavior was imperceptible, why did you suddenly do such a radical behavior?"


    "Is something difficult?"


    Gu Junxiong was puzzled, and his eyes showed concern.


    They have long been worried about the development of the Gu family, and they originally planned to gradually change the way of boiling frogs in warm water.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Junqing changed his mind now, and planned to use a quick knife to cut the mess and quickly solve all the hidden dangers of the Gu family.


    "Father, we have already owned more than 30% of the Li family''s shares, and the entire pattern of Luodu will change."


    "It turns out that our Gu family and the other three families are relatively balanced and restrict each other.


    "But now it''s different. Our Gu family will be the only one, and we will have to accept more tests."


    After Gu Junqing finished speaking, he picked up the teacup and waited for his father''s reply.


    "You''re right, but the four major families of Luodu have always been on the same page. If there are foreign powers who want to enter Luodu and get a share, they will all be kicked out of Luodu together."


    "And now that our Gu family wants to dominate the entire Luodu, it''s hard to say whether they will agree."


    Gu Junxiong thought about Gu Junqing''s words, frowned, sat on the sofa, and tapped the table with his fingers.


    Because what they are considering now is whether the entire Luodu''s forces will change because of the changes in their family. .


    Those who do not plan for the world are not enough for a moment, and those who do not plan for the overall situation are not enough for a domain.


    "It''s okay father, don''t worry about the rest, I''ll take care of it."


    Gu Junqing believed in himself that the Li family was already in the bag, so would the other two be far behind?


    Moreover, Gu Junqing''s strength is not what it used to be, and there is no need to look forward to doing things as before.


    It can be said that Luo Du has no power to stop the Gu family''s footsteps.


    "But I''m going to go to college soon. Solving some hidden dangers can also pave the way for the expansion of the Gu family."


    After Gu Junqing finished speaking, he was still a little embarrassed, because if he went to school, Gu Junxiong would take care of the affairs of the Gu family again.


    Gu Junxiong sighed, he has always spoiled this son, there is nothing he can do, but everything depends on Gu Junqing.


    "Oh right, your grandfather''s family said that you haven''t been to their house for a long time, and told you to go back and live for a few days after the college entrance examination."


    Gu Junxiong suddenly thought of something, and quickly said to Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, he had also longed for this grandfather''s home for a long time.


    You must know that in Lin Tian''s book, Lin Tian, ??who has developed to the later stage, has nothing to do with the Xie family.


    It is conceivable that the strength of the Xie family should not be underestimated.


    You must know that this is the son of luck that has developed, not Lin Tian, ??who is now enjoying the strongman lock man in prison.


    "Okay, I see."


    After Gu Junqing finished speaking, he went back to school.


    Gu Junxiong sighed. He originally planned to gradually transfer his affairs to Gu Junqing, and then he would no longer be in charge. He and Xie Ying planned to travel abroad.


    I didn''t expect to go back home again now, it seems that tourism can only be pushed.


    After Gu Junqing and Gu Junxiong discussed some things, they returned to the school.


    [Author''s digression]: Because I am changing the previously sealed chapter today, this chapter was written in a hurry, so I wrote it in a hurry without much thought, sorry!


    I would also like to thank the readers who kept reading, thank you for your support!

 Chapter 154： race time

    Gu Junqing first went to Yu Miaoyu''s office because he had to confirm the time of the competition.


    This is related to his chance to pick up the next male lead. Su Chen has already given him a haircut, and if he doesn''t pick the next one, he will not feel used to it.


    The villain''s value has not been credited for a long time, and Gu Junqing misses the time when the villain is on duty to fight for gold.


    As for the protagonist of Jiang Feiyu, Gu Junqing did not intend to lick his wool. This kind of protagonist who pretends to be a systemist, Gu Junqing thinks it is better to eliminate it as soon as possible.


    The uncertainty is relatively high, and it is easy to become strong if you are not careful.


    If he hadn''t been abolished, and he had been planning to accumulate his pretense value, his current strength would definitely be more than that.


    So Gu Junqing didn''t plan to keep him for too long.


    "Mr. Yu, has the time for Huaqing University''s referral competition been determined?"


    When Gu Junqing walked into Yu Miaoyu''s office, it was like returning to his own home. After opening the door and locking it, he lay on the small bed that Yu Miaoyu specially arranged.


    Yu Miaogu was helpless, Gu Junqing became more and more arrogant in front of her, and he had no bearing in front of others at all.


    "Let me see."


    Yu Miaokui opened the competition form and checked it carefully.


    "Five days and three hours left."


    Gu Junqing laughed, "Mr. Yu, as expected of teaching mathematics, so accurate?"


    "Yeah, so every time I look forward to you coming."


    Yu Miaokui said quietly, with a bit of resentment in her tone.


    When Gu Junqing came here, he either asked her questions or asked her to do that kind of thing.


    The time is not right at all. Sometimes I can see you several times a day, and sometimes I can''t see others for half a month to a month.


    I don''t know if she will miss him!


    Only then did Gu Junqing know that Yu Miaowei was waiting for him here.


    Hearing Yu Miaoyu''s somewhat resentful expression and words, she quickly sat up and hugged her.


    "Am I busy? Can I take you to play on the day of the exam?"


    Gu Junqing hugged Yu Miaoyu in his arms, kissed and kissed, and quickly comforted her.


    Only then did Yu Miaoku turn her resentment into joy. She had not played outside with Gu Junqing before, and every time she had a natural and intimate communication in the narrow space of this office.


    Gu Junqing was relieved to see that Yu Miaoyu was happy.


    He originally planned to use Doctor Gu''s method to treat Yu Miaokuan''s heart in a straight-forward manner if he couldn''t convince him verbally.


    "But we are going to a farther place, otherwise you will be laughed at if you see the relationship between us."


    Gu Junqing tapped the tip of Yu Miaoyu''s nose and pinched the bridge of her nose.


    It made Yu Miaoyu shy.


    She didn''t know why, she was obviously a few years older than Gu Junqing, but she was like a little girl in front of Gu Junqing, she just wanted to be in his arms and be loved by him.


    She has become more and more inseparable from Gu Junqing, so she hinted at Gu Junqing today, that she wants to go out on a date and experience the feeling of a girl in love.


    Instead of having a more in-depth communication with Gu Junqing every day!


    Ordinary people''s love generally starts from holding hands, hugging, kissing, dating and other intimate methods, and finally transitions to the level of finally taking care of Bao''s friendship.


    And she and Gu Junqing skipped the previous steps and jumped to the end, so she now wants to make up for the previous paragraph with Gu Junqing.


    Thinking of this, Yu Miaoyu''s eyes became more and more full of love, she put her arms around Gu Junqing''s neck and took the initiative to kiss her.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows. He usually takes the initiative. How can a girl take the initiative?


    He was about to carry Yu Miaoyu to the cot, but his sore waist was reminding him that he was now in a state of shyness.


    Gu Junqing''s face became a little stiff.


    He can really be said to be out of ammunition and food these few days, day in and day out, and he still needs to recharge his batteries before he can continue to fight.


    He had no choice but to reluctantly respond to Yu Miaoyu''s enthusiasm.


    Yu Miaoyu was a little puzzled. Shouldn''t Gu Junqing be impulsive at this time?


    How to be like a saint now?


    But after all, there is still a bit of the dignity of a teacher. You can''t say it directly, you can only remind it tactfully.


    "Junqing, it''s a little tired to sit on the chair like this, let''s go to the cot and lie down?"


    "Miaoyu, I don''t think we can do this kind of thing every time, you can''t ask me to do this kind of thing every time.


    "I love you in my heart, and I don''t want to spoil you here. Let''s keep it until the date."


    "In such a beautiful time, it should be left to the most beautiful you. I hope that there will be eternity between us, not a momentary joy."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes seemed to be full of affection, and the other hand fixed Yu Miaoyu''s small face, making her look at him, and said with sincerity.


    There was no way, he was afraid that Yu Miaokui would find that his legs were shaking.


    Such words successfully made Yu Miaoyu blushed, and tears almost filled her eyes.


    She didn''t expect Gu Junqing to be so affectionate towards her, which made her very moved now.


    But I thought that it was Gu Junqing who asked for it every time, and even let her come up and freeze by herself.


    But when he heard Gu Junqing say that he loved her in his heart, she didn''t care about anything, and there was only sweetness left in her heart, as if there were pink love bubbles popping up in her heart.


    She didn''t know that Gu Junqing was in a cold sweat now, she was very moved, but Gu Junqing didn''t dare to move now.


    Gu Junqing, although he can barely support a battle now, like squeezing toothpaste, there are still some, but he can''t really run out of ammunition.


    The experience of being shy in one''s pockets should be experienced by all male compatriots.


    Otherwise, male compatriots will not joke that girls'' menstruation is a stumbling block before marriage and a savior after marriage.


    Others are middle-aged and have no choice but to soak wolfberry in a thermos cup, but Gu Junqing felt that he was about to act now.


    What else is tiger bone soup or something, it can be put on the agenda...


    Gu Junqing swears that next time he goes to look for Yue Jinlian, the big shark, he will be more prepared!


    Otherwise, how can he find face in front of other heroines now!


    "Okay, Mr. Yu, I''ll go back to class first."


    Gu Junqing heard the bell for the class, her eyes lit up, she put down Yu Miaogu''s body and got up to leave.


    Yu Miaogu is not living, she is still immersed in emotion, the tenderness in her eyes seems to overflow to drown Gu Junqing.


    It makes Gu Junqing very happy now, and he doesn''t need to continue making noises.


    "Miaoyu, look how much I love you, to the extent that I can even sit back and relax."


    "Isn''t it that I won''t think about it in my heart anymore, I''m not looking for you just for that one thing."


    After Gu Junqing said the last sentence, he quickly walked out of Yu Miaoyu''s office.


    He was afraid of teasing Yu Miaoyu too much, and he would have a hard time riding a tiger.

 Chapter 155： Acting addiction

    After Gu Junqing walked out of Yu Miaoyu''s office, he couldn''t help but praise his wit.


    Using hormones to suppress the secretion of dopamine is also a good way.


    Gu Junqing thought while walking, giving the impression that he was thinking about difficult math problems.


    The students who passed by were amazed, the gods in their school are already so smart, and they still work so hard. Sure enough, we still have to redouble our efforts.


    Gu Junqing didn''t know that he was just thinking about an ordinary problem, which could trigger a wave of learning.


    Gu Junqing walked back to the classroom. When Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan saw him come in, they looked at each other and ran up to ask Li Xixue''s situation.


    After all, Li Xixue and Gu Junqing went back to her house alone yesterday.


    It made Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu a little scared and worried that Gu Junqing would be tempted by Li Xixue.


    But I didn''t expect a news from Li Jiazhen the next day, that the Gu family and Li Jiazhu had joined forces and joined forces.


    This was the news that they suddenly saw after waiting all night, but it was quickly removed, apparently because of capital.


    Gu Junqing looked at the two girls with bright eyes, and the eyes were a bit as big as an ox, and the following ones were not counted.


    The two women looked at each other and began to play a bitter scene.


    "Qing, what are you doing here?"


    Murong Wan covered her face and wept.


    "Yeah, the marriage between your two families is not very good."


    Luo Ningyu also became pretentious.


    Gu Junqing was stunned for a while, what kind of routine is this?


    Did he care about someone being disconnected from the Internet? How can I not understand.


    However, Gu Junqing still recalled the Qiong Yao drama in his previous life.


    "That''s her father''s approval, I don''t."


    Gu Junqing explained anxiously, not seeing any element of acting.


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu almost didn''t collapse when they saw that Gu Junqing was starting the show. Fortunately, they had practiced beforehand.


    "The marriage of your two families will bring the business to a higher level."


    Murong Wan turned her face away, her face full of disappointment.


    "Wan, Yu, don''t you understand? I only have you in my heart."


    Gu Junqing held their hands affectionately, and the touching feelings seemed to overflow.


    At this time, it was Luo Ningyu''s turn to start acting again.


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen!"


    Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan simultaneously put aside Gu Junqing''s hand, covered their ears with both hands, and said while shaking their heads.


    "If I lied to you, let me be struck by lightning!"


    Gu Junqing forcibly held the hands of the two women and said affectionately.


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu were about to live in Bengbu, and they didn''t expect that Gu Junqing would be willing to accompany them to play nonsense.


    However, since Gu Junqing is willing to continue acting, they will naturally accompany him.


    The two women covered Gu Junqing''s mouth with one hand.


    "I don''t want you to make such a heavy oath, we believe you."


    The two women and one man looked at each other so affectionately, it was just that God was not beautiful.


    After Gu Junqing said that the sky was struck by thunder, the sky began to change, and the clouds were dense.


    Not only did it rain, but thunder also sounded.


    This made Gu Junqing unable to hold back, and his face was a little ugly.


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu couldn''t straighten their backs when they saw this scene, they didn''t expect God to give face like this.


    "You two little girls, have you watched too many dog ??blood romance dramas?"


    Luo Ningyu snorted.


    "Hmph, this is the story of the rich and powerful family we watched last night."


    "Yeah, the male protagonist inside doesn''t like the wealthy girl who married her, but likes the Cinderella outside, and finally eloped."


    Murong Wan looked at her with eyes.


    In the eyes and words of Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu, it seems that they have been hinting at Gu Junqing, and they shoot at Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing supported his forehead, these two little girls were going back and forth in their minds, and he could hardly keep up with their thoughts!


    The two heads knocked directly on the head of the second woman, but it didn''t take much effort, and he didn''t give up.


    "Well, it hurts! Why do you like knocking on people?"


    Luo Ningyu pouted aggrieved, and Murong Wan was also aggrieved.


    "Who told you two little guys to not study hard and think about it every day."


    "Hmph, whoever told you to be silent is about to get engaged to someone else. I saw it yesterday, although you will soon be let down."


    Luo Ningyu snorted coldly, if you don''t explain it clearly, you will get angry!


    Gu Junqing smiled helplessly, it turned out that he was just jealous.


    Gu Junqing had no choice but to say some things that could be said in the Li family as concise and clear as possible.


    Only then did Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu understand, but they still looked very jealous.


    Luo Ningyu saw that no classmates around were paying attention to them, and they were all busy with their studies.


    Rolling her eyes, she said naively.


    "Then if you kiss the two of us, it will be punished."


    Murong Wan also nodded embarrassedly, expressing her agreement with Luo Ningyu''s good idea.


    Gu Junqing raised her eyebrows as she watched the two girls staring at him with bright eyes.


    Isn''t this a reward?


    Of course to satisfy them.


    So Gu Junqing did as Luo Ningyu said, the snow-white cheeks of the two daughters who were directly relatives began to turn rosy, and her eyes began to blur.


    This made Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu satisfied.


    "Brother Junqing, is what you just said true? Li Xixue won''t come to school for a long time?"


    Luo Ningyu asked after Gu Junqing''s kiss.


    Gu Junqing nodded, "Xixue has a lot to do to take charge of her own family''s power, so there should be no time to come to school."


    Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan were a little lost.


    Because they had a good relationship with Li Xixue when Gu Junqing was away.


    Although there was still occasional sparring and ridicule, it was much better than the appearance in front of Gu Junqing.


    Friends can be made, but husbands can''t!


    So now I''m a little disappointed when I hear that Li Xixue might not come to school.


    "Okay, it doesn''t matter, you have to work in the future, she is just ahead of schedule."


    "And she can still do it if she wants to see you, and there is another sister watching to help her."


    Gu Junqing comforted the second daughter, but for some reason, he suddenly thought of the little goblin Yue Jinlian, and said it casually.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that the two girls looked at him wrongly.


    Gu Junqing coughed quickly, "Cough, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, just the feeling that you have an improper relationship with the elder sister you mentioned."


    Murong Wan''s eyes were a little suspicious, and she always felt that Gu Junqing''s expression was a little turbulent when she talked about her sister.


    Gu Junqing was speechless, "How do you feel? I obviously didn''t say anything."


    "A woman''s sixth sense."


    Luo Ningyu replied confidently, she also felt something was wrong!

 Chapter 156： Junqing class

    "..."


    Gu Junqing could only remain speechless about a woman''s magical sixth sense.


    Unexpectedly, he really guessed it for these two little girls, but he is not stupid, how could he admit it easily.


    "How is it possible that she is Xixue''s good sister and my good sister, how could it be that the relationship is not legitimate, very legitimate."


    "And I also saw Xixue''s good sister for the first time yesterday. Everyone else is in their thirties. Don''t think too much."


    Gu Junqing''s face is serious and his words are serious, as if I am serious and humane.


    The two women looked suspicious at Gu Junqing''s appearance, but thought that Gu Junqing was the first time they met after all.


    Although they believed in Gu Junqing''s charm, it was obviously impossible for them to be shy in one day, and it was obviously impossible to earn a harem.


    Moreover, Gu Junqing also explained that this sister is already in her thirties, obviously she doesn''t want to match with Gu Junqing, who has just grown up, and is so many years older than Gu Junqing.


    So I temporarily believed Gu Junqing''s words, and I didn''t bother him anymore.


    Anyway, Li Xixue won''t be here for a long time, so they can monopolize Gu Junqing.


    This made Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu a little happy.


    But what they have never heard of is a female junior, holding a golden brick;


    Women''s college 30, send the country;


    Three thousand women''s colleges, ranked in the fairy class.


    Obviously age is not a problem for Gu Junqing. Now, there is a lot of difference between teens and 30s, but from the perspective of the future, it may not be.


    Gu Junqing has long discovered some things for immortal cultivation from the system. In the future, Gu Junqing will definitely enter the era of immortal cultivation. At that time, the gap between the age of 20 and 30 will not be the same.


    The future should become, 300 million women''s colleges, to create a new world;


    Women''s University 300 billion, unified the Milky Way.


    Yu Miaokui walked in, and after the class started, Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu could only turn around and sit back to their seats, no longer pestering Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing''s position was in the back row by the window. After all, the back row by the window was the hometown of the king.


    In order to facilitate communication with Gu Junqing, Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan deliberately chose a position in the front row of Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing looked at the two girls with a smile as the blue silk fluttered on her shoulders, and the playful tips of her ears that appeared from the middle of the hair from time to time.


    This kind of student''s youthful love really brought him a different feeling.


    It is at such an age that there are such pure and beautiful emotions, not for fame and fortune, not for worldly glory, but only for the person on the top of my heart.


    I am willing to play cheap and cute, just to please my sweetheart, regardless of the disparity between family and social background, it is pure love.


    Gu Junqing knew why they acted, worried, but in the end, she still felt too insecure. She regarded Gu Junqing as the bright moon in the sky, and she was humbled to the point of dust, which was a common problem of love in her student days.


    There is nothing bad about the relationship when you are young, so you can witness the best relationship.


    Like the love of ordinary middle-aged couples, it is the problem of chai, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and tea, and the education of children.


    As for love, it is a kiss that can lead to nightmares for several nights.


    If it''s love in old age, it''s really an old lady digging into the quilt, Ye laughed.


    The current little girls like Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu still only euphemistically remind Gu Junqing not to forget them and not to mess around.


    And what Yu Miaokui and Yue Jinlian think about is how to squeeze Gu Junqing dry and be a juicer, so that Gu Junqing has no energy to flirt with other girls.


    Girls are of different ages and think differently, each with their own advantages and disadvantages.


    No matter which way it is, Gu Junqing is the only one who is cool.


    Gu Junqing admired Yu Miaoyu''s signature black silk. Although he couldn''t tear it up today, with his great achievements, he had torn more than one pair of Yu Miaowei''s black silk.


    Gu Junqing''s fiery eyes had already touched Yu Miaoyu''s heart, she forcibly endured the shyness of her body and continued to teach the class.


    Then I couldn''t help it and knocked on the table.


    "In order to encourage the students to achieve good grades this time, Gu Junqing is now invited to give a lecture to the students. Welcome."


    Yu Miaoyu snorted, although Gu Junqing''s words in the office moved her heart, but after thinking about it later, Gu Junqing actually didn''t plan to give it to her now.


    What else did he say because love has to wait for several days, so what he did was not love?


    Yu Miaogu was already a little impulsive to be teased by Gu Junqing, and her body was a little strange. I didn''t expect Gu Junqing to leave her alone and go back to the class. I didn''t expect that she still looks at her with this kind of eyes, so she has to teach Gu Junqing a good lesson.


    Gu Junqing was a little helpless when she heard what Yu Miaoyu said, the eyes of her classmates who were looking at her, and the gloating expressions of Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu in front of her.


    His teaching ability is not strong, but his ability to educate people is very strong.


    Gu Junqing felt remorse, knowing that he squeezed again just now, so that Yu Miaokui would not care about his eyes when he was satisfied.


    It seems that hormones suppressing the secretion of dopamine are only a temporary behavior. If you want to keep it going for a long time, you can only do it by Gu Junqing.


    But it was too late to say anything, Gu Junqing could only go on stage to give lectures for the students.


    When Yu Miaokui passed by Gu Junqing, she whispered something.


    "Next time you don''t pay the public food properly, I''ll let you give lectures on the stage every day."


    What can Gu Junqing say, this time he was indeed the one who stirred Yu Miaoyu''s passionate heart first, but he couldn''t do it to her like a bet. It was his fault, so he could only admit it.


    The students were overjoyed when they saw Gu Junqing on stage again.


    When Gu Junqing gave a lecture for the first time last time, they still had some doubts, but Gu Junqing''s class can not only accurately guess the test points, but also can explain all the questions of this type for them.


    This time, most of the students in the class have improved their math scores because of Gu Junqing''s credit for the last lecture, so Yu Miaoyu took Gu Junqing on stage to give lectures to the students as a punishment.


    Gu Junqing was easily manipulated by Yu Miaoyu, but he was punished for giving lectures without paying the public ration once.


    So little girls like Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu still have to learn.


    It''s no wonder that the aunt is the savior after marriage. When she really can''t afford it, she can save her own dog''s life.


    After the get out of class was finally over, Yu Miaokui let Gu Junqing go and let him go.


    "This time, I would like to thank Gu Junqing for his lectures for the students. Next time, if there is a chance, I will let him teach such a wonderful class for the students again."


    Yu Miaokui smiled and made the classmates applaud Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing smiled and looked at Yu Miaoyu with a dangerous look.


    "Do you want to have another time? Next time I''ll let you know why Dr. Gu always hits the nail on the head and uses Boda''s profound knowledge to keep you from taking classes."


    Gu Junqing has already started to think about how to clean up Yu Miaoyu.


    Next time he won''t let her get out of bed, he won''t be named Gu.

 Chapter 157： Weisuo

    After school, Gu Junqing was about to send Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu home when a group of people saw their eyes lit up and walked in their direction.


    Gu Junqing looked at Murong Wan beside him, and had a feeling of triggering the plot.


    "Brother Gu, Brother Gu, you have to decide for us."


    The leader was a young man dressed as a student, with his hair dyed colorful and rivets on his ears. At first glance, he was not a good student who likes to read.


    His name is Wei Suo, and he is a relative of Gu Junqing. When he was a child, he came to play with Gu Junqing every day. He was Gu Junqing''s younger brother at school.


    Since Gu Junqing is the villain, then this Wei Suo is the pony under the villain.


    Gu Junqing still has the memory of this guy in his mind.


    Wei Suo when he was a child found Gu Junqing when he was young, "Brother Gu, can you lend me some money?"


    "What''s wrong? Your parents didn''t give it to you?"


    Wei Suo said as a child, "Yeah, I want to dye my hair, but my parents won''t let me."


    "I want to dye this thing green."


    Wei Suo gestured at his hair as he spoke, his expression was a little smug and wretched, obviously very satisfied with his vision.


    This was so impressive that Gu Junqing couldn''t even forget it. Looking at Wei Suo''s colorful hair in front of him, Gu Junqing couldn''t help but think about it. It seems that his taste has improved a bit?


    "What''s wrong with you boy?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows. Usually, he didn''t give any orders, but Wei Suo rarely came to him.


    Moreover, Wei Suo had the reputation of being a relative of Gu Junqing after all. Although he did not do all the bad things, he also caused many people to resent him by provoking cats and dogs.


    Others say that Gu Junqing is such a glamorous person, how can he have such a disgusting relative.


    However, he did take the initiative to send out Gu Junqing, otherwise how could he provoke the protagonist.


    You must know that in some novels, the younger brothers of these villains find the heroine faster than the protagonist.


    Every time I lead the protagonist, I found the heroine first, and maybe the protagonist came to the door before she even started to molest the heroine.


    The ability of finding the heroine and provoking the protagonist is indeed the ability of this group of younger brothers.


    And if these people are not written badly, how can it reflect the heroic heroism of the protagonist.


    "Brother Gu, some of my younger brothers saw a boy who clearly looked like a man, but he was dressed like a woman, and he secretly wore some stockings and the like."


    "They almost vomited when they saw it, so they mocked him for being a sissy. I didn''t expect the man to be stabbed in a pain point, and he beat a few of my brothers straight to the hospital."


    Wei Suo cried towards Gu Junqing.


    "Then what are you doing with me now that you have brought so many brothers?"


    Gu Junqing asked helplessly, do you need to come to him for such trivial matters?


    "But it''s useless, that kid''s kung fu is too strong, and my brothers were knocked down very quickly, just like in a martial arts drama, his speed is terrifying."


    "I can''t beat him even with so many people."


    "I just pretended to be hot-headed at the time and said that I would ask someone to beat him to make an appointment with him, but I didn''t expect the other party to agree."


    Wei Suo grimaced, apparently the man was too much of a threat to him, and he was obviously not sure.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, as expected of the younger brother he taught, and he will see others'' skills.


    Like some villain''s younger protagonists, they rush when they see the protagonist, and they don''t care if they will send experience.


    Gu Junqing pondered for a while, with a smile, he knew who it was.


    It can only be the protagonist Jiang Feiyu. He hasn''t brushed the protagonist''s wool for a long time, and I don''t know how he is recovering now?


    However, if you want to exchange for the kind of medicine pill that can restore a man''s ability, you must have a lot of pretense.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t look like a woman.


    Gu Junqing patted Wei Suo on the shoulder, and the ability to provoke the protagonist is really remarkable.


    "Then why are you looking for me?"


    "You can tell the teacher directly about this kind of thing, and you can call the police by the way."


    Gu Junqing shook his head and gave Wei Suo a trick.


    "What? Brother Gu, you won''t be kidding me. If I warn the teacher, where should I put my face."


    Wei Suo was shocked when he heard Gu Junqing''s words.


    "Why, you don''t even listen to me?"


    Gu Junqing frowned.


    "I listen, I listen, can''t I call the police?"


    Wei Suo was afraid that Gu Junqing would frown since he was a child. When Gu Junqing frowned, he always felt that he was going to be beaten to death by Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing saw that he was slightly aggrieved and said, and was speechless in his heart.


    He kicked Wei Suo, "Okay, if you send him in for a few days, I will reward you with 100,000 yuan."


    Gu Junqing patted Wei Suo on the shoulder again, after all, he is a relative, and he actually has some instructions from Gu Junqing when he is provoking cats and dogs.


    After all, the protagonist and the heroine are not what you want to come, and you still have to rely on Gu Junqing to discover them slowly.


    Maybe when, this group of people really found a male or female lead for Gu Junqing, then Gu Junqing''s move is worth it.


    Wei Suo finally cheered up when he heard Gu Junqing''s reward.


    Made a direct call.


    "Hey, is that a magistrate? I''m going to report a guy who hit a lot of my people."


    The magistrate picked up the phone, and a capable but extremely moving female voice rang out.


    "Hello, Luodu Law Enforcement Office is at your service, can you report your location?"


    Wei Suo heard a female voice across from him, his eyes lit up, and he was about to show his usual nature of causing trouble again.


    Fortunately, I suddenly remembered that this was what Gu Junqing ordered to do, so I didn''t dare to be presumptuous, and told what happened in the original.


    As for the identity of the law enforcement officer on the opposite side, Wei Suo doesn''t care. He is a relative of Gu Junqing, so his identity is naturally not simple. He is also a third-rank official in front of the prime minister.


    What I usually like to do the most is to bully others. This is also what Gu Junqing ordered. If he is beaten, it means that the person Gu Junqing is looking for has appeared.


    The protagonist likes to pretend to be forced by hitting such people.


    It can be said that Wei Suo is like the bait that Gu Junqing gave to the protagonist, it depends on whether the protagonist will take the bait.


    However, Wei Suo was also restricted a lot by Gu Junqing, and there were many things he didn''t dare to do. Wei Suo had no choice but to obey Gu Junqing''s orders.


    After all, these little villains have done everything, so what does he, the big villain, do?


    "Okay, our Law Enforcement Office has received it, you just need to wait in place."


    The marshal hung up after the last sentence, apparently ready to go.


    "Hey, Brother Gu, I''ve finished calling."


    Wei Suo smiled slyly.

 Chapter 158： Mt. Taketsuki Shimoyama

    "Oh, by the way, these two little sisters-in-law, why didn''t Brother Gu introduce them?"


    Wei Suo suddenly mentioned Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu.


    In fact, he had already noticed that there were two stunning beauties around Gu Junqing, but Gu Junqing was next to him, so we didn''t dare to ask, and we didn''t dare to say.


    Now that I have finished talking about Jiang Feiyu, I want Gu Junqing to introduce it.


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu stood holding hands and stood beside Gu Junqing when they heard Wei Suo calling her little sister-in-law, her face flushed a little.


    Originally, Wei Suo''s senses were not very good. After all, he looked strange and dressed in a non-mainstream way.


    I also wondered that Gu Junqing even had such a strange relative, after all, the difference between the two cannot be calculated.


    But now that Wei Suo called him his little sister-in-law, the second daughter''s sense of him became a little better.


    "You can know what you should know, and don''t know what you shouldn''t know."


    "Hurry up and prepare, the law enforcement officer doesn''t see that you have suffered heavy losses, how could it be counted?"


    Gu Junqing glanced at him, and He Shan''s eyes made Wei Suo seem to have been hit by the freezing cold wind. He quickly shut up and didn''t dare to ask any more.


    He just wanted to ask if it was Gu Junqing''s girlfriend and see if he could give her a chance.


    But looking at his brother Gu''s appearance, it seems that most of them are, so he doesn''t dare to ask any more questions, and he doesn''t even dare to take a few more glances.


    He quickly took his younger brothers to the place agreed with Jiang Feiyu first.


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu were amused by Wei Suo''s appearance, they took Gu Junqing''s hand and got into the car.


    They thought that Gu Junqing''s appearance of not letting others see them was really handsome.


    Especially Murong Wan, she originally hated Gu Junqing''s possessive look the most, she was not allowed to chat with the man on her back, and she was not allowed to look at her.


    But now that she likes Gu Junqing, she likes it more and more.


    [Ding, the host touches the heart of the heroine Murong Wan, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    There are many things that will change because of the angle factor, love the house and Wu, hate the house and Wu, all the same.


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu rewarded Gu Junqing with a kiss.


    Gu Junqing was a little surprised, he just felt that Wei Suo had nothing important to stay here all the time, it was a little annoying, so let him hurry up and prepare.


    Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected harvest, which made them think he was jealous, so they drove Wei Suo away.


    "Come on, you sit in the back, and I''ll drive to see how they''re doing."


    After Gu Junqing said this, the two women reluctantly pulled out their arms.


    ......................................


    On the other side, on the Hill of Gunner.


    Gu Junqing''s master Ji Zhuyue was healing, but suddenly someone sent two letters up the mountain.


    A letter I don''t know whose.


    The other is from Gu Junqing, because there is also a heart drawn on it, Master Kai.


    Gu Junqing often writes letters to flirt with Ji Zhuyue. After all, flirting with the heroine has a villain value.


    Although it is possible to make a phone call, it is obvious that writing a letter is the best way for a woman like Ji Zhuyue to tease them. What''s the fun of making a phone call.


    Of course writing letters is fun.


    Ji Zhuyue first opened Gu Junqing''s letter, and used gorgeous rhetoric throughout it to write about her thoughts.


    The general meaning is that Gu Junqing misses Ji Zhuyue, can''t sleep all night, can''t sleep at night, and says that he only hates himself for being too far behind, and can''t comfort Master''s emptiness and loneliness alone.


    Ji Zhuyue snorted after reading it.


    "This rebel, do you think I don''t know what it means to be out of reach!"


    However, the smile on her face betrayed her again, and it was obvious that she also missed Gu Junqing very much.


    Ji Zhuyue opened another letter after reading it.


    Master Zhu paid his respects, and Su Chen, the unworthy disciple, needed help from Master Zhu because he was in trouble.


    After reading the beginning, he frowned.


    This letter turned out to be the apprentice Su Chen, who had not been in contact for a long time. She hadn''t heard from him since he went down the mountain.


    However, after all, she was her own disciple, and after being with her for many years, she still had a lot of affection for Su Chen.


    So Su Chen wrote, she was still a little happy.


    But after reading it, Ji Zhuyue was a little shocked and puzzled.


    She stopped the internal breathing operation of healing, and walked a few steps in place, her face was a little embarrassed, and finally she planned to go down the mountain to check the situation.


    Although she was very reassured about Gu Junqing and believed that he would not betray her and would not do anything to kill each other, she still had to go down the mountain to see how the situation went before making a decision.


    Ji Zhuyue tidied up her clothes, hesitated for a while, but still put on a black robe and a black mask, covering her beautiful and unparalleled face.


    She still has some self-confidence in her face. She has never seen a few women with her own looks when she has grown up so much.


    Ji Zhuyue thought a little arrogantly, no wonder Junqing Tu''er was stunned when she saw her.


    Now that he is going down the mountain to the city, there are still many things that need to be prepared.


    The wind blew in, only to see that Gu Junqing betrayed his teacher, insulted his sister, and even wanted to murder Su Chen on the paper.


    Even so, Ji Zhuyue still chose to trust Gu Junqing.


    It can be seen that Gu Junqing has some status in Ji Zhuyue''s heart now.


    Ji Zhuyue was already floating away in a flash, if ordinary people saw it, they probably thought they had encountered a ghost.


    The movement is extremely fast, and with one footstep on the ground, it can float several meters away.


    To cultivate to the level of Ji Zhuyue, ordinary flying flowers and leaves, Lingbo''s micro-steps are simply extremely easy, and they can be easily squeezed.


    Even Gu Junqing can actually do it, but because he is in a busy city, there is no need to show his superb martial arts.


    After all, Gu Junqing''s status in Luodu has already become very clamorous, and if the halo is deepened, it will only be the icing on the cake for Gu Junqing''s reputation.


    Few people knew about Gu Junqing''s martial arts, and Gu Junqing only shot a few times, and they were all attacking the protagonist.


    Naturally, those protagonists will not publicize how powerful Gu Junqing is.


    Others will only think that Gu Junqing can hit a little, not the kind of master who can kill people with one punch.


    Besides, force is Gu Junqing''s method to deal with all accidents that are not under his control.


    It is also the most important means. Strength is the premise of mastering everything. If you don''t even have strength, even if you have mastered such a big family business as the Gu family, you will not be the opponent of those powerful protagonists.


    It can be said that force is the premise to solve everything, of course, it must be well hidden.

 Chapter 159： Jiang Feiyus strength

    Gu Junqing didn''t know that Ji Zhuyue had gone down the mountain now, but it didn''t matter even if he knew.


    At most, he would hide some of the fish in his pond, so he couldn''t expose them all, otherwise he would be hard-pressed to control this kind of Shura field.


    How can so many lovely little guys stand up to a big shark like Ji Zhuyue?


    What''s more, it''s still the position of his own master. It''s not good to rely on Gu Junqing to make the harem.


    And Gu Junqing is still in recuperation, after all, no one can stand the day-to-day life and rest.


    Fortunately, Gu Junqing was still young and the Huangdi''s internal classics were nursed back to health, and he was able to withstand the rotation of the major sharks.


    That is to say, because of Heyue Jinlian''s nonsensical behavior day after day, Gu Junqing was exhausted, so he couldn''t hand over the public food to Yu Miaokui.


    Fortunately, Yue Jinlian and Yu Miaoyu have never practiced martial arts, and they can only rely on double cultivation with Gu Junqing to enhance their physical fitness, so they can withstand Gu Junqing''s exploits.


    And a martial artist like Ji Zhuyue is a bit stronger than Gu Junqing, Gu Junqing really can''t say that he can win her steadily.


    After all, there are differences in physique and posture between men and women, unless Gu Junqing is a refrigerator, and Ji Zhuyue is an ice cube, and she is allowed to come up and freeze it by herself, it is estimated that she can truly conquer Ji Zhuyue.


    Of course, it is still too early to say this. After all, Ji Zhuyue has not yet reached the level of 90 favorability for Gu Junqing. It is estimated that some poses are difficult to unlock at once, so we can only rely on Gu Junqing''s hard work and take the path that leads to the closest to a woman''s heart. aisle.


    Gu Junqing drove his new Maserati President, and followed the group of gangsters led by Wei Suo from a distance to find Jiang Feiyu.


    Gu Junqing has a smile in his eyes. He wants to see how the protagonist will react when the law enforcement officer is not on the protagonist''s side one day.


    Is it resistance or obediently grabbing it?


    In the previous life, when Gu Junqing was reading some novels, the protagonist and the villain had a conflict, and he beat a lot of villains. As a result, everything was fine afterward, and he felt that it was outrageous.


    Everyone has been sent to the hospital ICU, the protagonist does not need to lose money or apologize, just walk through the scene.


    You must know that fighting is not based on the number of people or the number of people. The responsibility for the fight is generally divided according to the damage and consequences caused by each, but every time the protagonist can rely on the protagonist''s halo to escape responsibility and avoid punishment.


    Although Gu Junqing enjoyed reading such novels at first, after all, more people beat less people, and they were counter-killed, would they play?


    As for now that Gu Junqing has become the villain and the opposite of the protagonist, it is naturally impossible to think that the protagonist''s behavior is good.


    He is already curious now, if the protagonist hits someone unilaterally will he be punished, Gu Junqing has a smile in his eyes.


    He told Wei Suo''s people not to bring any tools, and not to do anything, and let Jiang Feiyu fight.


    Whoever is injured the most will receive money from Gu Junqing, so they all agree with Gu Junqing''s opinion.


    Seeing that they hadn''t arrived at the meeting place agreed with Jiang Feiyu, Gu Junqing began to listen to the chatter between Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu in her spare time.


    "Wan''er, this car looks good, it feels like a high-end car, is this the car that rich people should ride in?"


    Luo Ningyu touched the east and west, and his eyes almost flashed with stars.


    "Wan Er, I suddenly understand why some women would rather cry in a BMW!"


    After speaking, Luo Ningyu whispered with a shy blushing face, "If it''s Jun Qing, I''m willing to do anything."


    Murong Wan also felt a little emotional. After all, although her family was not poor, she couldn''t afford the car that Gu Junqing was driving now, not to mention that every time Gu Junqing drove a different car.


    Now they understand that the real gap between them and Gu Junqing is the distance they can''t catch up with their hard work for a long time.


    "Wan''er, I don''t want to work hard, you can support me in the future!"


    Luo Ningyu sighed and said to Murong Wan.


    Then the lovely face like Qionghua snuggled into Murong Wan''s arms and acted coquettishly, with a pair of touching peach blossom eyes, obviously thinking about something in the future.


    "Okay, I will support you when I get rich."


    Murong Wan raised her eyebrows, unable to stand her best friend acting like a spoiled child.


    Gu Junqing almost laughed. Other sisters agreed to work hard together, make progress together, and encourage each other, but these two sisters are different, they expect the other to get rich and support themselves.


    However, did Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu forget that they still have the option of Gu Junqing in the future?


    Or is it actually waiting for my statement? Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows.


    Looking at the rear-view mirror in the car, I found that the two girls were looking at Gu Junqing with burning eyes.


    "Okay, if I''m here in the future, will you two sisters still be hungry?"


    After Gu Junqing made a statement with a smile, the two women became satisfied and began to chat about their own affairs again.


    What they want is not money or the like, but a future commitment.


    At least Gu Junqing will not suddenly leave them one day, as long as Gu Junqing is still there, as long as Gu Junqing will not leave them, how can they be, all hearts are tied to Gu Junqing.


    Don''t want to leave, don''t want to lose.


    As for the fight that Gu Junqing and the others discussed just now, they were not interested.


    Gu Junqing will protect them anyway, as long as Gu Junqing doesn''t get hurt.


    Gu Junqing followed Wei Suo from a distance and they finally arrived at the place they agreed upon.


    Gu Junqing squinted his eyes, and sure enough, the opposite was Jiang Feiyu.


    There was only one Jiang Feiyu, and Wei Suo and the others brought many people. At first glance, the formation seemed like Wei Suo and the others were bullying Jiang Feiyu.


    However, Gu Junqing turned on his golden eyes and watched Jiang Feiyu''s internal force from a distance, and found that Jiang Feiyu''s current strength should not be underestimated.


    Even the third-grade realm where Gu Junqing''s elder sister Chen Lingyue is located is not far behind.


    That is to say, the current strength of Jiang Feiyu is not inferior to Chen Lingyue who wounded Su Chen in one move.


    Gu Junqing can only say that it is worthy of the speed of the protagonist''s progress. He just didn''t stare at him for a while. He didn''t expect the speed of strength to progress so fast.


    You must know that Chen Lingyue is also the heroine''s luck, and it took many years to cultivate to reach the current strength of the third rank.


    In just a few months, Jiang Feiyu was able to reach the level of being side by side with Chen Lingyue.


    Moreover, because Jiang Feiyu''s system has to accumulate feint points to obtain the elixir that can restore his man''s ability, the improvement of his strength must not use feign points, but only rely on his adventures.


    If he uses his strongest golden finger system to improve, his current strength should be more than that.


    Gu Junqing narrowed his eyes. Since Jiang Feiyu''s wool has grown so long, he can also start thinking about harvesting it.

 Chapter 160： Jiang Feiyu hands-on

    Gu Junqing also found that Jiang Feiyu''s inner breath had a gloomy and cold air through the perspective of golden eyes, not like the exercises practiced by men.


    Gu Junqing touched his chin and pondered for a while, it would not be a practice method similar to the sunflower collection.


    Is this the protagonist? Even if his lower body is crippled, he can be made stronger by giving him special exercises.


    This made Gu Junqing unable to help but sigh, as if he could only rely on himself to pluck the protagonist''s wool, and rely on his body to seduce the heroines to strengthen himself.


    Although he himself is enjoying it now, after all, it is not possible for anyone to communicate with the female protagonists at a negative distance.


    Especially when communicating with the female protagonist Yu Miaoyu, who Gu Junqing gave her a drop of water, and she reciprocated from the spring.


    Everyone should know that feeling...


    Gu Junqing''s eyes were smiling, Jiang Feiyu''s strength became stronger, and it would be even more energetic to pick up Jiang Feiyu''s wool.


    The stronger the strength, the more villain value he has.


    Of course, the strength can''t be stronger than a certain limit, otherwise, if Gu Junqing treats him like a sheep, it will be a bit funny if he can''t beat him.


    [Protagonist: Jiang Feiyu]


    [Goldfinger: Pretend System]


    [Combat Strength: 312]


    [Charm: 30]


    [Protagonist Halo: 1000]


    "You really dare to come."


    Jiang Feiyu raised an orchid finger and said gloomily.


    Being called a sissy just touched his inverse scales. If he hadn''t been beaten up and practiced such a technique, how could he have become like this.


    Even his current orientation has changed somewhat, not only has some thoughts on Su Chen, but even has a strange impulse towards many men.


    The practice of the exercises made him gradually become a perverted thing, which made him a little panic.


    But in order to survive, and in order to avenge Gu Junqing, he can only do this and continue to practice.


    Fortunately, the system also clearly told him that as long as he exchanged the Great Return Pill, he would be able to return to his original orientation and ability.


    It can even become stronger than before, whether it is strength or ability to do that.


    That''s why he desperately wanted to exchange the Great Repayment Pill, even if his own strength increased, he couldn''t stop it.


    Anyway, he also has this special exercise, which makes his strength increase by many times compared to when he was defeated by Gu Junqing.


    You can also knock down the original self with one punch, just like the original Gu Junqing.


    But he still can''t figure out Gu Junqing''s strength, and he doesn''t dare to provoke the increasingly powerful Gu family, so he is still dormant.


    I don''t want to be tough with Gu Junqing in front of me. After all, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    And Su Chen''s experience has already happened, and now he is so decadent, almost everything has been taken away by Gu Junqing.


    Now Su Chen, who is in front of him, has already failed. If he can''t win, not only will he have no teammates to fight against Gu Junqing with him in the future, but he can only fight against Gu Junqing alone.


    Moreover, he is also a little afraid of the expansion of the Gu family''s strength. Every day news is saying what the Gu family has done again.


    It has almost become the benchmark for Luodu''s development.


    So he could only give up the idea of ??continuing to live, and slowly began to formulate a plan to deal with Gu Junqing.


    "Why don''t we dare to come? Are we afraid of you sissy?"


    Wei Suo twitched the corners of his mouth, and sneered with a crooked mouth, with a condescending temperament, for fear that Jiang Feiyu would come and beat him.


    "That''s right, there won''t be women''s underwear inside, right? Is the black silk wearing it? Give it to Ye Kangkang!"


    "Do you think we are scared? Come and beat the father if you have the ability!"


    "You still have the orchid finger, you won''t have it, right? You haven''t tasted the taste of a woman yet. Would you like to give it to you, haha."


    "Hey, you are so fierce, I''m so scared, do you want to eat a peach, it''s so cool!"


    Wei Suo''s younger brothers were desperate for Gu Junqing''s reward.


    After all, it was tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of dollars, which was trivial to Gu Junqing, but for people like them, it was not a small amount.


    Isn''t it just being beaten up, what''s the point, they are so provocative of cats and dogs every day, they don''t understand how many times they''ve been beaten by others.


    Moreover, Gu Junqing also said that whoever was beaten the most, received the most rewards.


    Therefore, all the younger brothers said what Jiang Feiyu was most taboo about, for fear that he would not dare to do it.


    All kinds of ugly remarks came into Jiang Feiyu''s ears.


    This made Jiang Feiyu''s face ashen. He didn''t even know where these people had the courage to dare to provoke him like this.


    Gu Junqing smiled slightly, of course it was Liang Jingru...


    The offensive of money is sometimes beyond imagination. It is not just talk that money can make ghosts run the mill.


    Those who serve God for money will also work hard for the devil for more money.


    And what Gu Junqing ordered was not difficult, wasn''t it just being beaten? Who wouldn''t.


    Gu Junqing held his forehead speechlessly. They didn''t know Jiang Feiyu''s strength. Is it easy to kill someone with all his strength now?


    Sure enough, the person who will follow this Wei Suo is not someone with a high IQ.


    Knowing that Gu Junqing rewarded so much money, you should know that the task is not easy to complete. Gu Junqing is not a boy who looses money. He will give you so much money for a simple task.


    Originally, Gu Junqing thought that it was enough for these few people to provoke Jiang Feiyu casually, and maybe just go to the hospital.


    Now, seeing some of the words that this group of people provoked Jiang Feiyu, Gu Junqing wondered if he could call the funeral home.


    Carry it in, and you can go to the funeral the next day.


    These words of theirs are to pick on Jiang Feiyu''s inverse scale. They clearly know that Jiang Feiyu hates others to call her mother, and even rubs salt on others'' wounds.


    However, Gu Junqing heard them scolding Jiang Feiyu for being cool, but it was time to observe a moment of silence for them. Now Gu Junqing only hopes that the law enforcement officer can come earlier, so that they can live a few more and not be sent to the ICU.


    Jiang Feiyu listened to their scolding, and suddenly became quiet, his whole face expressionless.


    It''s just that everyone can feel that Jiang Feiyu is like a silent volcano, about to erupt.


    Like the calm before a storm, the longer the silence, the more violent the eruption.


    Gu Junqing clicked his tongue twice, and quickly closed the window, preventing the two girls from staring at the scene curiously.


    "Children, don''t keep watching this **** scene."


    Gu Junqing persuaded.


    The two women pouted, but still obeyed what Gu Junqing said.


    "Don''t you know if we are children? I''m a woman you can''t control!"


    Luo Ningyu flicked her face and hummed.


    Gu Junqing rubbed his chin, turned around and glanced at Luo Ningyu, and found that it was as she said, he really couldn''t.


    As for Murong Wan''s words, she had already started to cry silently.

 Chapter 161： here comes the magistrate

    Jiang Feiyu''s face was gloomy, he glanced at everyone on the field, and decided to start with the person with colorful hair who looked the cheapest.


    In a flash, he came to Wei Suo, and this speed made Wei Suo and his younger brother look in horror.


    Is that human being? How could it be so fast!


    When Wei Suo saw Jiang Feiyu in front of him, he was finally a little scared and complained secretly in his heart.


    "Why are so many people staring at their own hands?"


    Little did he know that because of his hair, he was most visible in the crowd.


    But thinking of this, he couldn''t care less about regrets, and wanted to throw a punch.


    "boom."


    But he was caught by Jiang Feiyu.


    Wei Suo''s face changed, and his other hand also slammed out. He felt that his life was threatened, and he didn''t care what he ordered.


    Jiang Feiyu''s cold light flickered, and he threw a punch that hit the punch from Wei Suo.


    Click.


    Wei Suo''s fist was like hitting a cannonball flying over, hitting a stone with an egg.


    The whole hand was interrupted by Jiang Feiyu, Wei Suo''s complexion was distorted, full of pain.


    Then Wei Suo was kicked and flew out by Jiang Feiyu, and fell heavily to the ground. It can be said that he was seriously injured.


    Wei Suo''s end taught his younger brothers a heavy lesson. We must know that the reason why Wei Suo can become the boss among them is not based on his identity.


    But if he can fight, Wei Suo can at least fight two or three of them.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Feiyu was hit to the ground in just one round, apparently unconscious.


    They didn''t expect this sissy to be so capable, and thought it was just Gu Junqing, the son of a rich family, who was going to give money.


    They quit the job immediately. Although money is very important, it is insignificant when compared with Xiaoming.


    "Don''t be afraid, he is only one person, there are so many of us!"


    At this time, some people can no longer bear this terrifying atmosphere. Their boss is beaten only twice, and he doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive. Then their strength is not as good as the boss, even more so.


    But if you run away, don''t come out again in the future.


    He could only bite the bullet and rush up, but the general crowd tactics couldn''t work at all for Jiang Feiyu''s existence.


    Unless it is a group of people who are not inferior to Jiang Feiyu, or a group of people with guns in their hands, will they pose a threat to Jiang Feiyu.


    For the existence of low-level, hot weapons such as guns are still a great threat to them. Beyond seven steps, the gun is fast, and within seven steps, the gun is fast and accurate.


    It is difficult for a person''s physical speed to catch up with the speed of the bullet, and he can only avoid the bullet by moving around in a small range.


    Even if the fire cloud evil spirit is fast enough to catch the bullet with his bare hands, let him be shot by a regiment to see if he dies.


    Sure enough, Jiang Feiyu knocked everyone out with one punch, as if he was in a no-man''s land. This is the reason why he didn''t hit hard.


    Otherwise, with his strength, it would be too easy to kill a person with one punch.


    Gu Junqing watched this scene with his golden pupils, and felt that Jiang Feiyu''s movement speed was indeed much faster than that of the same-level existence. It seems that his martial arts of this adventure has extraordinary accomplishments in speed, and it is getting closer and closer. Gu Junqing''s impression of the Sunflower Collection is extremely fast.


    However, from the perspective of his current strength, Jiang Feiyu''s strength is no more than that, so Gu Junqing didn''t react and didn''t take it to heart.


    Jiang Feiyu is sure to die, but his available value has not been drained, it will take some time, Gu Junqing squinted.


    After a while, there was mourning all over the field, only Jiang Feiyu and a younger brother of Wei Suo were still standing on the field.


    The little brother shook his legs and looked extremely horrified as he watched Jiang Feiyu approach slowly with an expressionless face, and his legs fell to the ground.


    Jiang Feiyu even saw the wet pants on the trousers of the character who was still scolding him just now, and there were traces of liquid flowing on the ground. He frowned in disgust and was about to attack.


    But it was suddenly stopped by a voice, "Stop, this is the Law Enforcement Office, someone reported a fight here, raise your hand."


    Ling Shuangya, dressed in a law enforcement officer''s clothes, walked in valiantly.


    A large number of police officers followed. They received reports that a lot of people were fighting in a crowd, so many people came, for fear of not being able to catch them all.


    But I didn''t expect that only one person was still standing on the field.


    Jiang Feiyu frowned, raised his orchid finger subconsciously, and thought about it. Anyway, this group of people beat him, and it was definitely not him who was guilty in the end, so he didn''t listen to the law enforcement officers.


    He still kicked over and directly knocked out the last little brother.


    Seeing that he had cleaned up the last person who had just scolded him, Jiang Feiyu sighed very comfortably.


    He didn''t intend to play such a heavy hand, but he didn''t expect that these people would do anything to provoke him, so why would he be merciful.


    Seeing that Jiang Feiyu dared to beat people after they came, the law enforcement officer immediately surrounded him.


    The two immediately grabbed his hand and handcuffed him behind his back.


    But they didn''t know that if Jiang Feiyu wanted to leave, this silver bracelet would not be able to shackle Jiang Feiyu, who had reached the third rank.


    Jiang Feiyu paid attention to the law enforcement officers around him and found that everyone had a gun, so he didn''t dare to do it.


    He didn''t even dare to break into Gu''s house, and he didn''t dare to provoke Gu Junqing, let alone the state machinery.


    Now his strength is not enough to fight against the Gu family.


    Ling Shuangya checked the surrounding situation and found that everyone who fell on the ground suffered serious injuries, and some people were even knocked unconscious.


    Especially one with colorful hair, not only the ribs on the chest were kicked off, but also the bones of the hand were broken by a punch, and the person was also unconscious.


    This scene made Ling Shuangya, who has been in the front line of law enforcement for many years, a little unbearable. Too many people were seriously injured.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there were no dead people, it would probably have been classified as a very large crime-related case.


    Ling Shuangya hurriedly asked some law enforcement officers to take them all to the hospital, leaving only some of the younger brothers who were slightly injured, and the younger brothers who were still able to move to stay and go to the Law Enforcement Office to make a record to see what happened.


    She walked to Jiang Feiyu''s side and frowned at him, did she think he was so powerful?


    Could it be that the legendary warrior could beat so many people by himself, severely wounding them all, and seeing that he was still unscathed, this person''s strength is definitely not simple.

 Chapter 162： Ling Shuangya

    Ling Shuangya walked up with a frown, and her colleagues hurriedly stopped her.


    After all, she is a girl, this Jiang Feiyu can beat so many people, they are afraid to approach him with confidence, for fear that he will act malicious.


    Ling Shuangya signaled that it was okay, and the people around let her approach.


    When Jiang Feiyu saw such a heroic and valiant female law enforcement officer approaching, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Although Ling Shuangya has a solemn expression, her eyes are like a clear spring, especially the pair of slender willow eyebrows and a pair of black eyes that seem to attract people''s souls, it is very moving.


    Under the crisp short hair, there is a small white face, a delicate and straight nose like a sculpture, and a small cherry mouth that is slightly upturned, which is neat, capable, and beautiful.


    Even though Jiang Feiyu didn''t have the ability of a man, he was a man after all. Seeing such a beautiful woman, his eyes were about to pop out.


    A trace of disgust flashed in Ling Shuangya''s eyes. She hated people looking at her like this the most. In addition, Jiang Feiyu even painted a woman''s makeup, and the whole person looked a bit pretentious.


    There is still a mess all over the ground, because there are so many people lying on the ground with serious injuries.


    She was still a little curious about Jiang Feiyu, this person is so strong.


    But seeing these scenes and some of Jiang Feiyu''s dress-up behaviors made her first impression of Jiang Feiyu extremely bad.


    [Ding, the female protagonist Ling Shuangya''s favor towards the male protagonist Jiang Feiyu has decreased by 20, now it is -20 (disgust), looting his luck by 100 points]


    [Ding, the host changes the plot and rewards the villain with 2000 points]


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows in the distance. He didn''t expect that there would be unexpected joy, and he didn''t expect that this time it was the heroine Ling Shuangya.


    "What''s your name? Why beat someone?"


    Ling Shuangya decided to start interrogating him now, after all, this is a relatively bad beating incident.


    "My name is Jiang Feiyu, what''s your name, beauty?"


    When Jiang Feiyu heard Ling Shuangya''s questioning tone, but her voice was still so good, he instantly felt that he was in love again.


    It''s different than the feeling of wanting to fall in love with Su Chen, it''s the secretion of dopamine.


    And this time, I feel like I''m in love, and it''s hormonally controlled.


    He felt that he was deeply attracted by Ling Shuangya, and decided to have an intimate exchange with Ling Shuangya after restoring his male abilities through the system.


    Ling Shuangya had a deep disgust in her eyes. When many prisoners saw her like this, they would subconsciously want to tease her, and they didn''t know if these prisoners had any special hobbies.


    She saw Jiang Feiyu''s condescending appearance, as if they had nothing to do with him.


    And looking at her with such greedy eyes, she wanted to slap him a few times.


    And so did she.


    "Snapped!"


    Ling Shuangya stepped forward and slapped Jiang Feiyu, causing everyone present to be stunned.


    When Ling Shuangya was about to fight, she was stopped by the surrounding colleagues.


    "Sister Ling, I haven''t confirmed that there is something wrong with him yet, and when everyone is not serious, if the superior finds out, he will be punished, and a hit is enough."


    Ling Shuangya snorted coldly, "It''s alright, don''t worry, I''ll take care of it alone."


    Jiang Feiyu was still a little stunned at first. Others thought he might be angry. Unexpectedly, he laughed, licked his lips with his tongue, and the lewdness in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    "Beauty, you are so hot, I like you just like that."


    Ling Shuangya was speechless, but she didn''t expect to give him a thrill.


    However, she was too lazy to do something with such a disgusting person, her eyes narrowed, and she continued to ask.


    "Come on, what''s going on, why beat people?"


    "If you don''t talk about it, I''ll let you go to the Law Enforcement Office and talk about it!"


    Jiang Feiyu stared at Ling Shuangya, he didn''t know why since his lower body was abolished and he practiced this special martial art, his temperament has become more perverted and sinister.


    Even for Su Chen, he felt that he could have a desire to torture him.


    But he doesn''t care, as long as he can take revenge and restore his man''s ability, he should be able to change back.


    If Gu Junqing knew about his change, he would definitely tell her that it is normal for a man to practice this kind of martial arts after he became a eunuch.


    Even Dongfang Invincible will like Yang Lianting, not to mention him.


    After waiting for a while, he said slowly, "A group of them beat me, but I was strong enough, so I''m fine, they have something to do."


    "So you should arrest them."


    Ling Shuangya sneered.


    "Really? Then do you know that several people you beat have been sent to the intensive care unit of the hospital?"


    "Also, did you do it first or did they do it first?"


    "Also, you are so powerful that you can just knock them out, so why should you knock others out?"


    The reason why Ling Shuangya asked who did it first was also very important.


    If Jiang Feiyu did it first, and the judgment results of those he beat had come down, it would be useless for Jiang Feiyu to argue.


    Jiang Feiyu deliberately destroyed the lower body of several people just now, which has been regarded as a serious disability.


    He doesn''t have it, and doesn''t want anyone else to have it.


    "Besides, it''s them who did it first."


    "A group of them surrounded me, what''s wrong with me hitting harder? This is an emergency escape!"


    "And the beautiful law enforcement officer, I''m just doing things for heaven. These people are all subordinates of a man named Gu Junqing. The man with colorful hair at the head even claims that he is a relative of Gu Junqing."


    Jiang Feiyu gritted his teeth, to be honest, he didn''t believe that Gu Junqing would have anything to do with these people.


    However, he would still be willing to give Gu Junqing some shit.


    Ling Shuangya was stagnant, because from the perspective of the scene, Jiang Feiyu did not have any accomplices, he was the only one who beat up such a group of people.


    She didn''t know what to say, and there were no cameras at the scene that could capture some of the scene.


    In this way, even if Jiang Feiyu was brought back, it would have no effect. If there was no evidence, they could only let him go. At most, they would just ask him to pay for the medical expenses.


    Even if a better lawyer is hired, for example, if Zhang San is hired as a lawyer, Jiang Feiyu might be able to sue all the law enforcement officers.


    However, it is still necessary for people to interrogate the ins and outs of this matter, so that they can also determine who is responsible enough.


    In fact, many law enforcement officers are still on Jiang Feiyu''s side. After all, it is not easy to fight more with less.


    And looking at the dress, although Jiang Feiyu is wearing very strange, a bit feminine, and the whole person is gloomy, but at least the dress is normal.


    But the group of people who were beaten were different. At first glance, they looked like hooligans on the street.


    Whether it''s hair or clothes, they''re like street gangsters.


    So in fact, many law enforcement officers are biased towards Jiang Feiyu, although Jiang Feiyu''s appearance makes them disgusting.


    [Author''s digression]: Recommend a new historical book "Through the Three Kingdoms, Beginning with the Young Cao Cao", which is different from the Three Kingdoms theme you have read before. It is strongly recommended. Readers who usually read history and are interested can go and read it.

 Chapter 163： Two girls thoughts

    Ling Shuangya was also shaken in her heart, and she was also thinking about whether Jiang Feiyu should be arrested.


    Although she hated the way Jiang Feiyu looked at her, she couldn''t rely on this to determine who was more responsible in this matter.


    But after hearing that the leader of the group of people who were beaten might be a relative of Gu Junqing, she decided not to believe Jiang Feiyu''s words.


    In any case, Jiang Feiyu is not qualified to speak ill of Gu Junqing.


    Ling Shuangya was upset by seeing Jiang Feiyu, but she was even more upset when she heard that Jiang Feiyu wanted to slander Gu Junqing.


    Since she met Gu Junqing on the road last time, she has never forgotten him.


    She still remembered the moment when she saw Gu Junqing for the first time.


    At that time, when he looked at Gu Junqing in the car, he really answered that sentence.


    Looking at his handsome face that is not like a mortal, a pair of dark eyes, like crystal obsidian, delicate facial features, and fair skin like a thousand-year-old jade.


    It was the first time that Ling Shuangya was so moved by someone, and her calm heart lake was suddenly thrown into a stone, causing waves of ripples.


    It was also from this time that Ling Shuangya searched for Gu Junqing''s information on the Internet from time to time, and found that the evaluation of him was also higher than the other.


    Even looking up Gu Junqing''s information from the law enforcement officer''s exclusive network is the same. No matter which aspect, he seems to be standing in the cloud, looking down at his peers.


    Of course, with Gu Junqing''s strength, if there was any taint, it would have been deleted long ago. It is impossible for ordinary people to see it, even law enforcement officers.


    All that can be left should be left.


    Ling Shuangya can even dream of Gu Junqing''s figure often. In her dreams, she lives, falls in love with him, even kisses, touches, and does all kinds of things she loves.


    It seems that she has become a little fan girl-like character, which may be the legendary self-guided strategy.


    Gu Junqing just used the charming halo of the heroine and her own charm, so that the heroine Ling Shuangya fell into a love situation like a little girl.


    So when Ling Shuangya heard that Jiang Feiyu actually said bad things about Gu Junqing, her disgust for him deepened.


    [Ding, the female protagonist Ling Shuangya''s favor towards the male protagonist Jiang Feiyu has decreased by 20, now it is -40 (very disgusting), looting her luck by 100 points]


    [Ding, the host changes the plot and rewards the villain with 2000 points]


    "Tsk tsk, I haven''t even appeared yet, Jiang Feiyu is about to bring Ling Shuangya''s favor to a negative point."


    Gu Junqing clicked his tongue twice and almost laughed.


    He hasn''t seen it before, but just seeing the protagonist for the first time can brush the female lead''s favor to the point of disgust.


    Sure enough, since Jiang Feiyu was abolished, his whole mentality has changed.


    It seems that the ability to abolish the protagonist''s man seems to be very effective.


    Gu Junqing rubbed his chin and thought about it.


    Although the protagonist is firm-willed, his character and behavior will not change if nothing major happens, but the protagonist is also a man, and a man will care about his little brother.


    "It''s great, I just like the feeling that you don''t have to do anything, and the villain''s value is always in the money."


    Gu Junqing sighed comfortably, causing Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu to look at each other, looking in the direction where Gu Junqing was looking, there was only a beautiful female law enforcement officer interrogating Jiang Feiyu.


    They thought it was Gu Junqing who fell in love with the female magistrate, and felt a little sad.


    Glancing at each other, the two of them kissed Gu Junqing on both cheeks.


    They feel that they are still tempting Gu Junqing with beauty, and Gu Junqing will definitely not go to mess with flowers.


    They were still young, and Yu Miaokui and Yue Jinlian were trying to squeeze Gu Junqing out, but they couldn''t do it, how could just kissing be effective.


    Little girl, still too young.


    Gu Junqing enjoyed the service of the second daughter and laughed.


    "What happened to you?"


    "Hmph, aren''t we pretty? You keep looking at other people."


    Luo Ningyu pouted her lips, so cute that Gu Junqing wanted to kiss Fangze.


    "Yeah, we can also wear uniforms, we can wear whatever you want."


    Murong Wan blushed and lowered her head, her voice was like a mosquito, she was obviously very embarrassed to say these words.


    Gu Junqing felt that Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan were so distressing, cute and pure, making people want to love them at the top of their hearts.


    "Okay, I won''t watch it, but you give this video equipment to that pretty sister."


    Gu Junqing patted Luo Ningyu''s head and recorded the video he had already recorded of Jiang Feiyu singled out a group of people.


    Moreover, when filming from his angle, Jiang Feiyu not only did it first, but Wei Suo''s group didn''t do it at all.


    It looks like Jiang Feiyu unilaterally beat up this group of people.


    And it is a very short time, so the qualitative change of the whole event will take place.


    It will change from the incident of gang fights being counter-killed to Jiang Feiyu bullying a group of people with his superb martial arts.


    As soon as this nature changes, Jiang Feiyu''s results will also be completely different.


    Originally, because the two sides were fighting, the law enforcement officers could not listen to the one-sided words of the two sides, so it was difficult to judge who was wrong and who was right.


    As soon as Gu Junqing''s physical evidence came out, it was obvious that the case had become clear.


    Gu Junqing also instructed Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan to say something, and asked her and Murong Wan to hand in the evidence.


    Seeing that Gu Junqing didn''t want to go out, Luo Ningyu listened to what Gu Junqing said, picked up Gu Junqing''s camera equipment with Murong Wan, and ran in the direction of Ling Shuangya briskly.


    A law enforcement officer saw someone who looked like a high school student running over and hurriedly stopped her.


    "Hello, this little sister, there was an accident ahead, so you can''t pass here."


    A male law enforcement officer saw that Luo Ningyu was so cute and his eyes were bright, and he wanted to take the initiative to ask Ying to stop her.


    "Brother Marshal, we drove past here just now, and we filmed the whole scene of their fight."


    Luo Ningyu laughed out a small dimple and explained with a smile like a flower.


    Luo Ningyu''s black hair scattered like a pond, drooping crookedly on his right shoulder, and a purple hair band was casually tied. There are few decorations, but it makes the Qionghua-like face more beautiful and soft, which makes the male magistrate a little stunned.


    "Are all the little sisters so pretty now?"


    The male law enforcement officer secretly said.


    However, when they heard that Luo Ningyu and the others had evidence, they did not dare to neglect.


    "Wait here, I''ll let you know."


    The male marshal hurried to the middle of the field to find Ling Shuangya.


    Ling Shuangya was still questioning Jiang Feiyu, but Jiang Feiyu still had the same words, Ling Shuangya had no choice but to take him to the Law Enforcement Office to have a look.


    Go to the attached camera to see if there is any evidence to prove that this matter even involves Gu Junqing in Jiang Feiyu''s mouth, then she Ling Shuangya must pursue it to the end!


    If it weren''t for Gu Junqing being a few years younger than her, she would have thought of Gu Junqing as a male god.

 Chapter 164： How to flirt with Gu Junqing?

    That''s right, the reason why Ling Shuangya had to resolve this matter was to see Gu Junqing again.


    After all, if someone really has something to do with Gu Junqing, maybe Gu Junqing will actually appear.


    This can''t help but make Ling Shuangya a little deer, wondering if there is anything wrong with what she is wearing today.


    In order to meet Gu Junqing, she was even more anxious to ask Jiang Feiyu everything she knew.


    But she didn''t know that Gu Junqing was near her now, and she was even looking at her now.


    "Sister Ling, there are two little girls who said they were filming the whole thing. They are waiting outside with video equipment."


    The male marshal said with some gasps.


    Ling Shuangya was overjoyed, and hurriedly followed the male magistrate outside and saw Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan.


    Ling Shuangya was a little surprised when she saw the two girls, but she didn''t expect these two sisters to be so beautiful.


    And at first glance, she is still a high school student. If it lasts for a few more years, I don��t know that she will grow into a beautiful woman who brings disaster to the country and the people.


    According to some of her colleagues'' comments, her appearance is already one of the best in a million miles. I didn''t expect to meet two beautiful women who can match her.


    "Did you film the fight scene just now?"


    Ling Shuangya was afraid of scaring the two girls, so she asked with a smile.


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu glanced at each other and nodded with a guilty conscience.


    They don''t want to expose Gu Junqing''s existence, otherwise, with Gu Junqing''s charm, they don''t believe that any woman can resist.


    In order not to have one more sister of theirs, Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu both blushed and nodded.


    Ling Shuangya raised her eyebrows, she had studied criminal psychology.


    Generally, when people are lying, they don''t dare to look the other party''s eyes directly, or make some small movements, such as pulling skirts, bowing their heads, picking their nails and so on.


    Of course, Gu Junqing was not included in this list, and it was easy to talk nonsense with his ability without blushing and heartbeat.


    At first glance, these two little girls were deceiving people for the first time, and they were all hit.


    When Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan both blushed and said yes, Ling Shuangya was a little amused.


    It''s so cute, unlike her family who has lived like a boy since she was a child, so she took up the job of a law enforcement officer.


    But since they didn''t shoot it, there should be someone else behind it.


    Ling Shuangya glanced at the distance without a trace, and found a car parked quite far away.


    She checked the directions and found that the location was directly opposite the fighting venue. If the shooting angle was very good there, Ling Shuangya narrowed her eyes. She wanted to see who the owner of the car was. She had another purpose. which.


    However, Ling Shuangya still gave up. It doesn''t matter who gave him the evidence. Anyway, if he can solve the case, he might be able to see Gu Junqing who has been thinking about it again.


    If Ling Shuangya knew that Gu Junqing was sitting in the car, then the case would not be tried.


    Anyway, her purpose was to see Gu Junqing, so she didn''t have a good chat with Gu Junqing to exchange contact information.


    As for the trial, has she been here tonight?


    Ling Shuangya found the camera equipment in Luo Ningyu''s hand, opened the video and watched it.


    Ling Shuangya was once again shocked by Jiang Feiyu''s martial arts. This kind of speed can no longer be called an ordinary person.


    It is even stronger than the martial arts masters in the movie, and almost all of them are done with one move.


    Fifty people were all knocked down by Jiang Feiyu in a few minutes, is this really still human?


    Even if fifty pigs stand still for others to catch, they can''t catch them all for a few minutes.


    However, Jiang Feiyu was convicted of wanton beating people with his own force, so if he was locked up, no one would be able to talk much.


    Ling Shuangya was very excited to thank Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu, which was a big surprise.


    "What''s your name? My sister wants to reward you well."


    Ling Shuangya said with a smile, she wanted to thank these two little girls, and even the actual video provider in the car.


    But since he didn''t want to show his face, she still shouldn''t bother him.


    "We don''t need sister, we''ll go first, and we''ll be very happy to be able to help you."


    "Sister, let''s go first."


    The two women quickly waved their hands to say no, and then smiled and said goodbye to Ling Shuangya.


    The two little girls were afraid that she would not leave. Could it be that the boy they liked was there?


    Afraid that he will fall in love with me, or I will fall in love with him?


    After all, Ling Shuangya had studied criminal investigation for several years, so she could easily guess the true intentions of the two high school girls.


    Ling Shuangya was a little emotional, did the two women like the same person at the same time?


    Is this the love of youth?


    She is really old.


    Her current view of love is that she will be a rich woman and see if she can take care of Gu Junqing.


    However, whether it was the Gu family behind Gu Junqing or his own strength, Ling Shuangya''s wishes were somewhat frustrated.


    The young man she likes is so good, how will she flirt with him in the future, wait online, urgent!


    But what Ling Shuangya didn''t know was that if she told Gu Junqing that she wanted to take care of him, it was estimated that Gu Junqing would be very happy to agree to her. Who wouldn''t want to have another close sister behind her?


    The corners of Ling Shuangya''s mouth curled up, she waved to Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu, said goodbye, and then turned back to Jiang Feiyu.


    Jiang Feiyu is now leaning his hands behind his back, and was rewarded by the law enforcement officer with a pair of silver bracelets to bake his hands.


    Standing there bored, her eyes lit up when she saw Ling Shuangya coming back.


    "Beautiful magistrate, you should check it out, is there something wrong with me?"


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Ling Shuangya sneered.


    "You are too punished. With your martial arts, this silver bracelet can''t hold you, right?"


    "Beautiful sister, what are you talking about?"


    Jiang Feiyu frowned. He knows a little about the law. If there is no evidence, he can at most pay a little money.


    But looking at Ling Shuangya''s eyes, it was obvious that she had already obtained the evidence.


    This made Jiang Feiyu a little unbelievable. At that time, he didn''t feel that there was anyone nearby, and he deliberately chose a sparsely populated place without cameras.


    "Really? Do you see what this is?"


    Ling Shuangya showed Jiang Feiyu the video on the video recording device, which made Jiang Feiyu''s complexion change so much that he couldn''t even hide his voice.


    "How could you possibly have?"


    Jiang Feiyu made a piercing and sharp drake''s voice, causing the surrounding law enforcement officers to raise their brows.


    It really sounds like the voice of a eunuch, is he really a eunuch?


    [Author''s digression]: Recommend a new historical book "Through the Three Kingdoms, Beginning with the Young Cao Cao", which is different from the Three Kingdoms theme you have read before. It is strongly recommended. Readers who usually read history and are interested can go and read it.

 Chapter 165： Flying flowers and picking leaves

    Since Jiang Feiyu practiced that exercise, his entire body has changed, not only his appearance but also his voice has become sharper.


    So it made him a little concerned, and usually covered it with falsetto.


    Unexpectedly, his mind has changed greatly, and he accidentally revealed his own voice, seeing the expressions of the law enforcement officers around him become a little different, and even secretly looking at his lower body, seeming to suspect that he has no masculine characteristics from time to time.


    Jiang Feiyu gritted his teeth, and there was an uncontrollable anger in his eyes.


    The surrounding law enforcement officers have seen the video equipment in Ling Shuangya''s hands and know that Jiang Feiyu cannot be regarded as an ordinary person. His unpredictable speed may really be able to dodge bullets.


    Therefore, everyone waited on their heads and put their hands on the sought-after players around their waists. If Jiang Feiyu had any changes, they would kill them on the spot.


    Jiang Feiyu saw a flash of fluctuation in his eyes, snorted coldly and did not change.


    [Ding, release the task, smash the video equipment in front of the law enforcement officer, eliminate the host''s flaws, and reward the host with 10,000 for pretending to be worth 10,000]


    Hearing the task released by his own system, Jiang Feiyu''s internal force began to run slowly.


    He wanted to find a chance to see how to blow up this recording device.


    Seeing that he didn''t change, the surrounding law enforcement officers felt relieved and discussed how to bring him back to the law enforcement hall safely.


    This is not a good stubborn stubbornness, you can see that his way of beating people goes to the weak spots of others.


    Jiang Feiyu was a little anxious. Looking at the video equipment in the distance, he couldn''t go back with the evidence, otherwise he would be a ghost if he wasn''t locked up because of his ability to deal with that group of people. Then he can exchange for the Great Repayment Pill.


    However, at this time, Jiang Feiyu''s protagonist''s halo was activated at the right time. In order to cooperate with his imposing behavior, a strong wind began to blow on the field, causing the surrounding trees to rustle.


    The surrounding law enforcement officers began to wonder that they had never heard that it would be windy today.


    The wind-blown tree dropped many leaves from time to time, Jiang Feiyu''s eyes flashed coldly, and while the people around him were not paying attention, he picked up a leaf in his hand and swallowed hard.


    The whole leaf was like a blade, and it flew straight towards the video recording device with a swish sound.


    The speed was extremely fast, and the surrounding law enforcement officers only heard a chi chi sound, and along with the sound of tearing items, the entire video recording equipment and stored cards were cut in half.


    The rotating blades also disappeared directly because they could not bear the force.


    The strength of the third rank is so terrifying, flying flowers and picking leaves can also hurt people.


    However, it still needs to use some media to display its strength.


    And if you reach the extraordinary level of rank seven or above, you can release it with force, and you can smash the video equipment with a flick of your finger.


    However, Jiang Feiyu obviously did not achieve that kind of strength, but he still found a little opportunity to use leaves to cut video equipment and storage cards.


    Before the surrounding law enforcement officers noticed anything, they found that the video recording device had suddenly turned into two halves.


    All of them were stunned and stunned. They were only the lowest-level law enforcement officers. They didn''t know that this world really had such a magical power that surpassed the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Ling...Sister Ling, what happened?"


    There are some confused law enforcement officers who don''t even understand what''s going on.


    There was a storm in their hearts, and they only now understood how terrifying Jiang Feiyu''s force was.


    Ling Shuangya didn''t know what to say, even she only saw something flying over, and the recording device was cut directly.


    Although she didn''t know how Jiang Feiyu did it or why the video recording device was suddenly cut off, she knew that Jiang Feiyu must have broken the video recording device in order to eliminate the evidence.


    Ling Shuangya rushed to Jiang Feiyu angrily, holding his collar.


    "Tell me, did you do it!"


    "Sir, how could it be me? My hands are still cuffed."


    Jiang Feiyu gestured to his handcuffed hands and said with a smile.


    "Are you proud?"


    After Ling Shuangya finished speaking, she directly kicked Jiang Feiyu and slapped him.


    The surrounding law enforcement officers quickly grabbed her, "Sister Ling, you will be punished for not committing such a crime."


    Ling Shuangya stopped just now, but her angry face just now calmed down in a blink of an eye.


    Even with a smile, "Jiang Feiyu, fortunately, I have uploaded the video to the Internet. If you have the ability, you will also bomb the entire Penguin server!"


    Ling Shuangya breathed a sigh of relief now. Fortunately, the two little girls told her that in order to prevent Jiang Feiyu from destroying the video recording equipment, it was best to upload it to the Internet first, just in case.


    At first, Ling Shuangya felt that there was no need to do this. After all, Jiang Feiyu was now under the control of the law enforcement officer, and his hands were handcuffed by silver bracelets. How could he have used any means.


    But looking at the two girls'' statements, it was obvious that they were repeating what others told them.


    So she still uploaded the video just in case.


    The fact is also true, if it wasn''t for the reminder from the two high school girls, there really is no evidence now.


    Jiang Feiyu was stunned, not knowing why things were going like this. "Then why did you hit me just now?"


    "That way I won''t have an excuse to beat you up, ��(������a."


    Ling Shuangya sneered and compared her little fist. Obviously, she beat Jiang Feiyu just now, which made her feel very happy.


    How dare you say some bad things about Gu Junqing, how can you beat him!


    Ling Shuangya snorted and wanted to go up and beat him again, but she gave up because she thought she might be punished.


    "Okay, don''t look at it, send him back."


    Ling Shuangya accepted the admiring eyes of the surrounding magistrates, arrogantly like a female Zhuge.


    [Ding, it was detected that someone on the Internet uploaded evidence that the host took the initiative to beat people, and the mission failed]


    [Ding, but in view of the success of the host''s pretending behavior, break the video equipment and reward the pretending value of 5000]


    Hearing the voice of the system in his mind reminding him, the anger in Jiang Feiyu''s eyes was about to explode.


    He was almost able to get the reward of 10,000 pretending points. Although the reward was 5,000, the 5,000 pretending points were still a little short before they could be exchanged for the Great Rewarding Pill.


    Jiang Feiyu doesn''t care whether she is his favorite object or not for those who prevent him from regaining his masculinity. When Jiang Feiyu is about to teach her a lesson, Jiang Feiyu feels the atmosphere around him tighten, as if something locked him, making him unable to move. .


    Jiang Feiyu raised his head with difficulty, and found a person standing on a high **** not far away, staring at him half-smile.


    Jiang Feiyu''s eyes narrowed, and after seeing the person clearly, his eyes widened in extreme surprise.


    "Gu Junqing, it''s Gu Junqing!"

 Chapter 166： I care about someone who has been short of love since childhood!

    Jiang Feiyu was locked by Gu Junqing''s qi, as if he would suffer a fatal blow if he dared to move.


    He felt that the atmosphere around Gu Junqing was like an oven, turbulent and hot, but he was ready to go, and he did not choose to shoot.


    He looked at him half-smile.


    Jiang Feiyu was horrified, he couldn''t feel how much Gu Junqing was stronger than him at all, his strength was like an abyss, bottomless.


    It was like Gu Junqing looked down on him in the Nine Heavens Tower, unattainable.


    The momentum is like a god, and it seems like an evil devil, unattainable and unreachable.


    "It is absolutely impossible for me to be his one enemy now."


    This is the only thought in Jiang Feiyu''s mind now, and it is invincible.


    "Is this the real strength of Gu Junqing?"


    Jiang Feiyu muttered to himself.


    This is the suppression power of high-grade warriors over low-grade warriors. From this, it can be seen that the invincible protagonist was able to cut down and beat Ji Zhuyue with a grade lower than Ji Zhuyue, and also in Ji Zhuyue. In the case of not being a weak person, this strength is indeed unusual.


    Ling Shuangya, who was standing beside Jiang Feiyu, raised her eyebrows. She seemed to hear Jiang Feiyu talking about Gu Junqing?


    She felt her whole body muscles tense for a while, as if she was locked by some evil beast, and she was very alert.


    This is the muscle memory that has been cultivated through years of criminal investigation experience. Every time she feels this way, her life is at stake.


    I don''t know how many times this special feeling has saved her life.


    But suddenly it felt like nothing.


    Obviously Jiang Feiyu wanted to do it just now, but someone stopped him.


    This made Ling Shuangya a little fortunate, because Jiang Feiyu had just cut the video recording device in half for no apparent reason, so it should be easy to clean up her.


    Ling Shuangya followed where Jiang Feiyu was looking, only to see a vague shadow, unable to see what the other party looked like.


    A person stood there and looked at it, like a peerless and independent immortal, looking down at all beings.


    Although she couldn''t see who it was, she didn''t know why, and her mood was surging, and the little deer collided.


    She knew it must be Gu Junqing!


    Only when she met Gu Junqing would her heart beat rapidly without her control.


    Ling Shuangya is like in a concert, even if the distance is too far to see the real person, she can still make her feel like a little fan girl, with high emotions and high tides.


    Ling Shuangya seemed to see the figure in the distance waving at her, then turned and left.


    It made Ling Shuangya take two steps forward, as if she wanted to chase the sun in her heart.


    But Jiang Feiyu was still muttering to himself, can I really beat him? Too terrifying, is this his strength?


    Ling Shuangya only heard these few words clearly, and looked at him with some mockery.


    "Only by you, you can''t catch up with Gu Junqing if you work hard all your life."


    However, Jiang Feiyu ignored her and was still immersed in his own world.


    Ling Shuangya didn''t dare to be impulsive now. After all, it seemed like she had experienced a life-and-death crisis just now, so she didn''t dare to anger Jiang Feiyu too much.


    "Come here, tie his entire arm, don''t let him move the slightest bit, and tie up his legs, remember to tie it tightly."


    Ling Shuangya instructed the other law enforcement officers, stunned for a while, still planning to catch up with the back of her dream.


    She is extremely excited now, but she did not expect that the person she likes is not only excellent in character and study, but also stands at the top of her knowledge, character, and family background, and even her own strength is unfathomable.


    Didn''t look at it, just a look from a distance made Jiang Feiyu, who was very arrogant just now, dare not move at all?


    "You take him back first, remember to be careful to detain him, and detain him in the highest-level secret room, and other things will go according to the procedure."


    Ling Shuangya stepped into an approaching law enforcement vehicle and drove away with a beautiful drift.


    Leaving the remaining marshals to look at each other, wondering what happened.


    But they just did as Ling Shuangya ordered.


    Fortunately, Jiang Feiyu is still in a state of daze, and he was hit too deeply by Gu Junqing''s strength.


    With this strength, he thought that he could almost reach Gu Junqing''s strength, but he didn''t expect that the gap with Gu Junqing was so big.


    Ling Shuangya drove quickly to the place where Gu Junqing was just now, but saw that the car that Gu Junqing drove had already driven far away.


    Ling Shuangya got out of the car and stomped her feet, obviously regretting not seeing Gu Junqing this time.


    But it was found that Gu Junqing''s car was exactly the same as the car behind the two little girls just now, and they knew that the video equipment and other evidence, and some words about her were all ordered by Gu Junqing.


    Ling Shuangya felt warm in her heart, stood up and waved at the car, as if to say that we would meet again.


    But with sharp eyes, she seemed to notice something on the ground.


    Crouching down, there is a note pressed against a stone.


    Ling Shuangya picked it up and looked at it. It said, "Mr. Ling, see you next time."


    Ling Shuangya''s eyes lit up, "He... how does he know my name?"


    "Could it be that Gu Junqing still remembers me? So did he get to know me on purpose?"


    The somewhat excited Ling Shuangya did not care about her identity as a female marshal, she was as excited as a little girl, and even jumped on the spot happily.


    She only felt that at certain moments in her life, the people and things around her would really fade into black and white silent films, as if the background was dispensable, and there was only that person left in the world, with picturesque eyes and deep affection. Like the sea.


    Because what I care about in my heart, I don''t care about any face at all, I am full of joy and wholeheartedly for the person in my heart.


    Ling Shuangya happily held the small piece of paper, feeling that she would treasure it for the rest of her life.


    There were also people passing by, looking at the female marshal like a little girl, she didn''t dare to go forward and ask if she needed help.


    After all, that uniform''s ability to intimidate people is still very sufficient.


    Gu Junqing, who was in the distance, looked at Ling Shuangya in the rearview mirror, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    [Ding, the heroine Ling Shuangya''s favorability towards the host is +20, now it is 60 (admiration), and the villain is rewarded with 4000 points]


    Eh, my **** charm.


    I admit that my appearance is very uncontrollable, but Ling Shuangya, please control a little.


    Gu Junqing laughed, looking at Ling Shuangya''s appearance, it must be said that it was very pleasant.


    He felt that the weight of his heart was heavier.


    But there is no way, the prime minister can hold a boat in his stomach, why can''t he have more women in the boat in Gu Junqing''s stomach?


    God must know that I have been lacking in love since childhood, so I have found so many close sisters and caring sisters to care about me. It can be seen that God is not useless.


    So many pro-girlfriends, then I''m welcome.


    Gu Junqing pondered with a smile on his face.


    Tsk tsk, as expected of a dog, Gu Junqing.


    Shameless to watch.


    There were two muffled thunders in the weather outside Gu Junqing''s car, obviously venting his feelings about Gu Junqing''s shamelessness.

 Chapter 167： Lin Qingzhus birthday

    Gu Junqing drove Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu in the car.


    The surrounding scenery flew away, the two women chatted in the back of the car, and Gu Junqing interjected two sentences from time to time.


    Suddenly they said that the Chinese New Year was coming, Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows.


    suffered.


    Gu Junqing''s sudden braking made the two girls jump directly to the back of the seat.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Murong Wan rubbed her front chest, she was not as big as Luo Ningyu, so it would still hurt to hit her directly.


    As for Luo Ningyu''s size, Gu Junqing joked that if she was driving, she would not need an airbag.


    "I seem to have forgotten that today is Lin Qingzhu''s little girl''s birthday."


    "If you hadn''t reminded me that it''s almost New Year''s Eve, I''d have forgotten it."


    Gu Junqing held his forehead with a headache, feeling a little embarrassed for his mistake.


    "Your brother is really incompetent, let''s go buy some gifts."


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu said in unison that they liked Lin Qingzhu''s younger sister very much. After all, Lin Qingzhu was also good-looking and her family background was very distressing.


    Gu Junqing has a lot of things going on recently, Lin Qingzhu and Shi Hanyan have not been concerned about it recently.


    Fortunately, I remembered it now, otherwise Lin Qingzhu''s little girl would not know how sad she would be.


    Gu Junqing is her only relative now, so if even Gu Junqing forgets, then no one really can remember.


    Moreover, because of Lin Tianchang''s quiet and cowardly temperament, Gu Junqing also took a long time to raise her to make some changes.


    That''s why Gu Junqing found her a playmate.


    If Gu Junqing really forgot, this little guy will definitely become poor again.


    Thinking of this, Gu Junqing''s heart sank, and he quickly started the car and galloped towards his home.


    "Wan''er, Ning Yu, do you have any comments on how to celebrate that little girl''s birthday?"


    While driving, Gu Junqing asked his children if they had any opinions.


    After all, although Gu Junqing is known as a girl killer and a young woman killer, but a girl''s feelings are always poetry, how to make Qingzhu extremely satisfied is still very important.


    As for Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu, they were also people who came here. Asking for their opinions must have played an important role in his understanding of Lin Qingzhu.


    "Well, how about the fireworks? I still remember the last century fireworks. It is said that the entire Luodu fireworks are almost bought. I still remember that scene fresh!"


    Luo Ningyu''s eyes seemed to be as gorgeous as fireworks. She was holding it in the sun and shaking her feet. Obviously, the century fireworks at that time made her very emotional.


    "I also remember the fireworks. The fireworks were photographed. It is said that they have won the grand prize. I don''t know who prepared the surprise for the beautiful smile."


    Murong Wan also interjected, she also liked the scene of the century fireworks very much, as if the whole Luo was covered by fireworks, it was the first time she had seen such a beautiful scene.


    May I be like the star and the moon, and the lights are bright every night.


    Gu Junqing twitched the corner of his mouth, he dared not admit that he set off the fireworks to gain Ji Zhuyue''s favor.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that all of his confidantes will chase after him.


    However, it seems that fireworks are not bad?


    Gu Junqing thought for a while.


    "However, it doesn''t seem to work as a birthday gift. After all, there is a century fireworks ahead, and the peak fireworks gift is like that."


    Murong Wan thought for a while and said, she felt that as long as there was a precedent, she would lose the sense of mystery and surprise.


    After all, the shock of the century fireworks to the people of Luodu was too deep.


    Many people are wondering if it is a gift carefully prepared by some domineering president to chase after his petite wife.


    But this also brought a contrast to some men in Luodu. Every time they were preparing a wedding gift or birthday gift, they would use the fireworks of the century as a comparison.


    There is no harm without contrast.


    During that time, when Luodu men rolled in, every man wept silently, but there was no way.


    Only hard work can kill other people.


    Gu Junqing also felt that Murong Wan seemed to have some truth in what he said, and he didn''t want to do this kind of century fireworks again.


    Otherwise, the fireworks in Luodu will definitely not be enough, and it is estimated that they will go to other states to buy them.


    You must know that Luodu''s fireworks have not been replenished for so long.


    "Ning Yu, do you have any comments?"


    Gu Junqing asked Luo Ningyu''s opinion.


    "Hey, Brother Junqing, what is the most important thing for Lin Qingzhu?"


    Luo Ningyu thought for a moment, hehe smiled, and smiled mysteriously.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, a little puzzled.


    "What is it?"


    "Of course it''s you, brother Junqing. You are now Lin Qingzhu''s most important person."


    "Brother Junqing, do you want to sacrifice yourself and dedicate yourself to Lin Qingzhu."


    Luo Ningyu snickered after speaking.


    Gu Junqing''s heart swayed, and he began to recall some bits and pieces of his relationship with Lin Qingzhu.


    Thinking of the bunny girl outfit she was wearing, she looked like Mai-senpai.


    Gu Junqing said righteously, "Then this old man can only sacrifice my body."


    "Bah, I''m going to report to the magistrate!"


    Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan both covered their mouths and laughed.


    And now Lin Qingzhu, who is taking care of the family, is chatting with Shi Hanyan in a bored way.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Junqing will be back."


    Shi Hanyan persuaded that since she was asked by Gu Junqing to call him brother Junqing last time, she has always called Gu Junqing that way.


    "Hmph, he must have forgotten me."


    The more Lin Qingzhu thought about it, the more aggrieved it became, and Jin Doudou began to brew in his eyes.


    "How is it possible, don''t you know what brother Junqing is like?"


    "Hmph, I feel that he loves you the most and likes you the most."


    "That''s why I''m a little jealous of you, always robbing you of brother Junqing''s love."


    Shi Hanyan touched Lin Qingzhu''s little head. Although she was a little jealous of the love Lin Qingzhu received from Gu Junqing, she actually liked her character quite a bit.


    She is not arrogant or arrogant at all, she often helps some servants to do things, and usually does her own things quietly, without the feeling of being superior as Gu Junqing''s younger sister.


    The servants living here all like Lin Qingzhu very much, and her background is also distressing, and they all regard her as a little sister.

 Chapter 168： Miss Lin Qingzhu

    Gu Junqing was a little worried about how to surprise Lin Qingzhu.


    That little girl had all her heart tied to him, and her temper was extremely sensitive. If Gu Junqing really forgot, she would be much sadder than ordinary people.


    "Actually, you don''t have to think about how to live. What younger sister Qingzhu thinks most now is that you are next to her."


    Luo Ningyu thought for a while and slowly finished speaking. She put herself into Lin Qingzhu''s perspective. In fact, she didn''t need to prepare any surprises at all, she only needed Gu Junqing to appear in front of her.


    Murong Wan also nodded in agreement.


    Gu Junqing nodded slowly, even so, the gift still had to be prepared.


    And if you want Anlin Qingzhu''s heart, something with a special meaning is obviously the best.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes moved, and he slowly revealed a smile, he knew what to send.


    Luxury cars whizzed past. Although it was off-duty time, the road seemed to be a little congested, but the vehicles where Gu Junqing drove by were still dodging.


    After all, whether it is a luxury car worth millions or the conspicuous license plate number hanging on the luxury car, people are afraid to provoke them.


    Gu Junqing drove back to the Gu family''s own house.


    The Gu family''s house covers a huge area, and the place where Gu Junqing lives is not the same as the main house where his father lives.


    It was the first time that Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu came to Gu Junqing''s house, and they were immediately stunned by the sight in front of them.


    At first glance, the hall is extremely luxurious, but the complicated lighting emits cold light, the four high walls are on the soft carpet, the romantic and solemn temperament, the high foyer and the grand door, the round shape. The arched windows and the stone masonry at the corners are full of grace and luxury.


    They know that Gu Junqing is very rich, and the Gu family is very famous in Luodu, but with their imagination, they can''t imagine how rich they are, and they can''t imagine Gu Junqing''s happiness.


    To sum it up in one sentence, poverty limits their imagination.


    Gu Junqing walked to the living room and did not find Lin Qingzhu and Shi Hanyan, so he guessed that they should be in his room now.


    The old butler was called and asked.


    "Is Qingzhu and Hanyan upstairs now?"


    The old butler nodded, "Miss Qingzhu and Miss Hanyan haven''t come down to eat today, and ordered to notify them if the young master returns."


    Gu Junqing pondered for a while, "Okay, prepare the food for the birthday party. Today is Qingzhu''s birthday."


    The old housekeeper was shocked because he didn''t know that today was Miss Qingzhu''s birthday.


    "Master, I''m sorry, I didn''t know that today is Miss Qingzhu''s birthday."


    "It''s okay, it''s my fault, I forgot to tell you."


    Gu Junqing waved his hand, indicating that there is no big problem, also blamed Gu Junqing for forgetting about it.


    The old housekeeper said he knew, but when he passed by Gu Junqing, he whispered to Gu Junqing.


    "Master, do you want to tell the master about you taking these two young ladies home?"


    After speaking, the old butler gestured to Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu with a strange expression. He thought that these two girls might have a young lady.


    In particular, Murong Wan''s dignified and beautiful appearance is very suitable for the position of being a young lady, and she has a fairy-like temperament, standing with Gu Junqing against each other, it is very suitable.


    But the other woman is not bad either, she is pretty and cute, she can be a caring little lady, and she looks very nurturing, and then the Gu family will be lively.


    The old butler secretly pondered the characteristics of the two daughters, and was comparing which woman could be the young lady who would take care of the family in the future.


    As for whether the young master is interested or not, he doesn''t care. After all, the appearance of the young master is easy to seduce the young girls in the flower season, and he is not surprised that the young master brings back an older one someday.


    After all, the young master likes his teacher, and the entire Gu family has heard about it, but they dare not talk much in front of Gu Junqing.


    "No, next time I will take them to see their parents."


    Gu Junqing shook his head, seeing his parents is not so easy to meet, if he is not careful, his fish pond may be overturned by a group of large and small fish.


    There was a fire in the harem that he didn''t want to make trouble, and the woman''s jealousy was not so easy to eliminate.


    Although all the female protagonists are fascinated by Gu Junqing and will not do anything to Gu Junqing, they do not have the kindness towards other women.


    You must know that even in a four-person female dormitory, there are ten group chats that may be established in the relationship between them.


    Fortunately, the women that Gu Junqing flirts with are very jealous now. At most, there are a few quarrels between the female protagonists to fight for Gu Junqing, so Gu Junqing''s current harem can still be at peace with each other.


    If there is a female protagonist with superior force in the future and she wants to dominate Gu Junqing, then the other female protagonists will not be able to fight her.


    Therefore, Gu Junqing still intends to put this career into the future, and slowly cultivate each heroine''s strength when the strength is almost the same, and when no one threatens anyone, can it continue slowly.


    He, Gu Junqing, still pays great attention to details, and he has to make sure of every heroine.


    After the old butler found out, he retired to prepare dinner tonight.


    Gu Junqing took Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu to the door of Lin Qingzhu''s room and knocked on the door.


    He deliberately changed his voice, "Two young ladies, it''s dinner time."


    "I do not want to eat."


    Lin Qingzhu''s voice came, and she seemed a little lost.


    "Young Master Gu called back and said that he would not come back for dinner, and told the lady to have a good meal."


    "That big bastard, I must bite him to death!"


    Gu Junqing laughed. He could imagine Lin Qingzhu showing his teeth and claws inside. While being amused by Lin Qingzhu, he felt that his responsibilities had increased.


    These heroines rely on him wholeheartedly. If he fails in the future fight with the protagonist, what should these heroines do?


    Gu Junqing sighed in his heart, I really am a good and responsible man, and it is no wonder that the heroine can''t control herself when she sees it. Mother is right, women in society are indeed sinister, and he really has to protect his body well.


    Gu Junqing stopped teasing Lin Qingzhu, "The big **** is back, so why don''t you come out to eat soon."


    Gu Junqing felt that the voice inside was quiet for a while, and then heard the sound of panicked footsteps.


    Lin Qingzhu hurriedly ran out to open the door for Gu Junqing, with tears in her eyes, she rushed directly to Gu Junqing''s body.


    Gu Junqing quickly caught Lin Qingzhu and supported her little buttocks to prevent her body from falling down.


    Lin Qingzhu took advantage of the situation and clamped Gu Junqing''s waist with his legs, buried in Gu Junqing''s neck and wept slightly.


    She obviously misses Gu Junqing very much.

 Chapter 169： forgive

    Gu Junqing held Lin Qingzhu very skillfully, and comforted Lin Qingzhu''s small head with his palm.


    Lin Qingzhu also hung on Gu Junqing like a koala.


    "Brother Junqing, you still know what to come back!"


    Lin Qingzhu sobbed and bluntly accused Gu Junqing.


    "Why do you celebrate the little princess'' birthday if you don''t come back?"


    Gu Junqing replied comfortingly with a smile, and patted Lin Qingzhu on the back to prevent her from crying.


    Suddenly, the two sights made Gu Junqing''s movements froze.


    From the corner of his eyes, Gu Junqing saw Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu looking at Gu Junqing with strange expressions.


    They knew that Lin Qingzhu was very dependent on Gu Junqing, but they didn''t expect the relationship between the two to have reached this point.


    Luo Ningyu took out her phone and pressed three mysterious numbers to Gu Junqing.


    The mouth is still in the shape of the mouth, and the uncle of the law enforcement officer is this person.


    Gu Junqing was speechless. He knew that this was the world''s alarm call, and rolled his eyes to Luo Ningyu.


    Luo Ningyu snickered.


    Only then did Lin Qingzhu realize that Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu were following behind Gu Junqing, and came down from Gu Junqing''s body with red cheeks.


    "Sister Murong, Sister Luo, you are here."


    Lin Qingzhu wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and said to the two daughters a little embarrassedly.


    "Yeah, Junqing specially called us here to celebrate your birthday."


    Murong Wan said with a smile, although they were not much older than Lin Qingzhu, they still felt sorry for this little sister''s life experience.


    She has only Gu Junqing to rely on now.


    Murong Wan dared not say that Gu Junqing almost forgot Lin Qingzhu''s birthday, and even remembered it on the way to send them home.


    If he said it, Lin Qingzhu would definitely be very sad again.


    After Murong Wan finished speaking, her beautiful eyes glared at Gu Junqing, apparently Gu Junqing''s carelessness almost hurt a little sister''s heart.


    If this kind of important time is forgotten, it will definitely have a great impact on Lin Qingzhu, who already has low self-esteem.


    Just like the husband forgets the wedding anniversary, the wife will definitely be very angry and sad for a reason.


    "Okay, my little princess is not sad."


    Gu Junqing patted Lin Qingzhu''s head and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he and Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu discussed it, and they decided to say something nice for Gu Junqing together.


    Lies don''t hurt, truth is the knife.


    Really let Lin Qingzhu know, this will make people sad.


    "Hmph, it''s weird not to be angry anymore!"


    Lin Qingzhu snorted and turned her delicate face, obviously not so easy to forgive Gu Junqing.


    She had been looking forward to a day, what surprises brother Junqing would give her today, but she didn''t expect that it was almost night, and Gu Junqing was long in coming.


    Gu Junqing is helpless, but he has nothing to do now, he really forgot.


    In fact, the main reason is that there are more people now, and it is not easy for him to use some special means.


    After all, he just had a koala-like hug with Lin Qingzhu just now, which made Luo Ningyu want to call the police.


    Still too young, Gu Junqing sighed.


    After all, even after today''s birthday, Lin Qingzhu is still considered a 28th girl. Although it was said that in ancient times, women could already get married, but it is obvious that Gu Junqing''s current era is definitely not enough.


    That''s why Luo Ningyu looked at Gu Junqing with a smile and a play-watching expression.


    Luo Ningyu stepped forward and bit Gu Junqing secretly.


    "Brother Junqing, you''re a real punishment. I didn''t expect that the elder brother you were going to be would be too handcuffed. Younger sister Qingzhu is just at the age of Chukai, but she is completely attracted by you alone."


    Gu Junqing glanced at Luo Ningyu, and he felt that this little girl might have been out of order recently, and her courage was getting bigger and bigger.


    The mocking protagonists were not mocking enough, and they dared to point the gun at him.


    One day he''ll let her know what it''s like to have a hot dog in while the eggs are knocking on the door.


    However, although Luo Ningyu has not tried this kind of behavior, she has.


    Gu Junqing feels that his driving has become more and more stable recently, and his technology is getting better and better.


    "Okay, don''t be angry."


    Gu Junqing stopped talking about Luo Ningyu, turned around and continued to appease Lin Qingzhu.


    "Isn''t my brother busy recently? Look."


    Gu Junqing took out his mobile phone and showed Lin Qingzhu a look at his latest schedule.


    As a master of time management, Gu Junqing naturally has a schedule.


    Of course, this form must have been revised, how could it be possible to tell Lin Qingzhu all of his itinerary.


    It turned out that in the daytime he went to Yu Miaowei to applaud for love, and in the afternoon he went to Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu to talk about love, and then took turns in the evening.


    How could this schedule be shown to Lin Qingzhu.


    Children are at home, and adults should know less about their schedule.


    Gu Junqing thought to himself.


    If people found out, Lin Qingzhu would be even more angry.


    Lin Qingzhu saw that Gu Junqing''s schedule was full, so he slowly forgave Gu Junqing.


    He turned his grievance towards Gu Junqing into feeling sorry for his brother.


    "Brother Junqing, I''m sorry, you are so busy and you have to come back to celebrate my birthday."


    Lin Qingzhu bowed her head a little guilty. Her brother Junqing was not like her. He was so busy every day that he rushed back to celebrate her birthday.


    This completely dispelled her anger.


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu secretly gave Gu Junqing a thumbs up, but Lin Qingzhu didn''t expect that Lin Qingzhu would forgive Gu Junqing so much.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Lin Qingzhu didn''t think so in his heart.


    "Brother Junqing, he actually brought Sister Murong and Sister Luo back. How could I not show respect to Brother Junqing in person? Isn''t this just giving them a chance? It makes me look unreasonable."


    It was based on this idea that Lin Qingzhu could so easily forgive Gu Junqing for coming back so late.


    "Brother Junqing is so busy every day, and other sisters will not help you. Unlike me, I will only feel sorry for my brother."


    Lin Qingzhu whispered in Gu Junqing''s ear, not letting Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu hear.


    Gu Junqing''s face was a little stiff, the tea smell was so strong that he couldn''t bear it.


    However, Lin Qingzhu actually liked Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu very much. After all, when they were in the restaurant, they were the ones comforting the timid and timid self at the time.


    However, friendship is friendship, and feelings are feelings, and Gu Junqing still can''t let it go.


    As Gu Junqing''s younger sister, she naturally has to take good care of Gu Junqing, and can''t let Gu Junqing''s heart be completely taken away by the women outside.


    She was the first person to live in Gu Junqing''s house, even Shi Hanyan was not as fast as her.


    Moreover, in order to comfort her, Shi Hanyan just said that brother Junqing loves her the most, so she will forgive Gu Junqing mercifully!

 Chapter 170： Good boy

    "Brother Junqing, you are back!"


    Just after the atmosphere of three women and one man gradually became harmonious, another female voice suddenly interjected.


    Shi Hanyan came over with surprise on her face and held Gu Junqing''s hand.


    After Gu Junqing''s treatment, her legs can walk normally. Although she can''t jump up and down like a normal person, she can walk normally.


    She was very satisfied, it turned out that she couldn''t even stand up.


    Therefore, her love for Gu Junqing deepened in her heart.


    Her life can be said to have become a turning point in her life after meeting Gu Junqing. Her mother and father are living well now. It is said that her father''s illness has also improved. The miserable first half of her life is gradually moving towards a better direction after meeting Gu Junqing. .


    Moreover, she also made a good friend Lin Qingzhu, although they often quarrel because of Gu Junqing.


    But in fact, they have always regarded each other as good friends who cherish each other.


    This time, the expressions of Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu changed completely. They only knew that Lin Qingzhu lived with Gu Junqing and recognized Gu Junqing as his elder brother.


    They still know about Lin Qingzhu, and they also know that this girl may have some thoughts about Gu Junqing.


    After all, a girl''s feelings are always poems. When the love is first opened, there are men like Gu Junqing by her side. Even a woman should not be able to control herself.


    But what they didn''t expect was that there was a beautiful woman beside Gu Junqing.


    They didn''t know the existence of Shi Hanyan, and Gu Junqing didn''t mention it either.


    Gu Junqing had a headache looking at Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu''s half-smiles.


    How could he explain the existence of Shi Hanyan?


    It can''t be said that he, Gu Junqing, Young Master Gu, was attracted to other people''s beauty, so he robbed civilian girls, right?


    Or does he think that the family is pitiful, so he wants to keep her in his own home?


    This is not easy to explain, making Gu Junqing a little difficult.


    "Jun Qing, won''t you introduce this sister to us?"


    Murong Wan said kindly, her face was gentle and grand, and her tone was as if she found out that her husband had raised a lover outside.


    Of course, Luo Ningyu supported Murong Wan. They had always been united and united.


    "Oh? Does this elder sister have any advice? Brother Junqing, please introduce this elder sister as well."


    Shi Hanyan was not in a hurry, and as if he was doing Tai Chi, he turned the topic to Gu Junqing again.


    Seeing the eyes of the four women in front of them all staring at him, Gu Junqing had a headache.


    How does this make him explain?


    Does the loss of blood essence still affect thinking?


    It was sloppy, it was sloppy to bring them home!


    Gu Junqing thought with some regrets in his heart.


    Just when Gu Junqing was in a dilemma, the old housekeeper went upstairs in time.


    Seeing that the four women on both sides of the young master were all staring at each other, the scene was a little dignified.


    "Cough, young master, dinner has been arranged, you can go downstairs to eat."


    The old housekeeper coughed and interrupted the spellcasting movement between the four women, preventing the war from escalating.


    "Young master, won''t you stumble."


    The old housekeeper mourned for his young master in his heart. This kind of scene did not happen in the previous generation of the Gu family.


    After all, Gu Junqing''s father was a strict wife, and Gu Junqing''s mother Xie Ying did not let Gu Junqing''s father Gu Junxiong find him again.


    But Xie Ying agreed with Gu Junqing''s behavior of finding several daughters-in-law for her. I have to say that Gu Junqing''s mother''s well-known double standard is also very good.


    Gu Junqing secretly praised the old housekeeper and showed the majesty of a family head.


    "Let''s go, let''s celebrate Qingzhu''s birthday first, and I''ll introduce you one by one later."


    There is no more, Gu Junqing secretly added in his heart.


    Lin Qingzhu also came out to persuade and said, "Yes, yes, let''s go eat first, I''ll introduce you to it."


    Murong Wan''s second daughter and Lin Qingzhu have a good relationship, and Shi Hanyan''s long-term company also has a good relationship with Lin Qingzhu.


    Therefore, after Lin Qingzhu spoke, Murong Wan''s second daughter and Shi Hanyan restrained their momentum and became a little kinder to each other.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes lit up, and he recorded Lin Qingzhu''s behavior in "The Fierce Asura Field Between the Heroine and the Heroine".


    Gu Junqing, who always prided himself on being resourceful, didn''t even think of a trick to combine vertical and horizontal.


    As long as you find a balance point in it, then you can handle this situation.


    And Lin Qingzhu is obviously a balance point for the contact between the two sides, and he can also use this to deal with some situations in the Asura Field in the future.


    The number of fish in his fish pond has increased day by day, and now it can only be divided and ruled, so that there will be no big fish eating small fish.


    Lin Qingzhu held Murong Wan''s hand on the left and Shi Hanyan''s hand on the right, and went downstairs like this.


    Gu Junqing glanced at Luo Ningyu and motioned for her to hold him.


    But Luo Ningyu snorted, ignored Gu Junqing, and took Murong Wan''s hand.


    The four girls went down the stairs side by side.


    "One monk carries water to eat, two monks carry water to eat, and three monks have no water to eat. It really is a famous saying."


    "It is estimated that the ancestors have thoroughly studied this aspect. In order to balance the harem and their own body, the emperor will use the operation of flipping the brand."


    Gu Junqing pondered secretly in his heart, sighed at the wisdom of his ancestors, and studied hard for it.


    After all, Gu Junqing feels that whoever suffers, can''t suffer his brother.


    Leaving the best for his younger brother, this is the experience he learned from Kong Rong Rangli.


    Gu Junqing shook his head and followed them to the restaurant.


    Girls are sometimes very strange. Gu Junqing never thought that in such a short time, the four of them started chatting, and they introduced each other kindly, and it was no longer difficult for Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing breathed a sigh of relief, saying that boys'' friendships are very strange, and they can be reconciled just by fighting.


    Now he also thinks that the friendship between girls is quite strange, how can they be as close as sisters in such a short time?


    I was still speculating about the identity of the other party just now, but I didn''t expect that it would be possible to reconcile with just a single effort of walking?


    Looking at Lin Qingzhu who seemed to be trying to explain and reconcile for the two sides, Gu Junqing was very pleased.


    He can only find this reason, it must be that Lin Qingzhu played a big role, there is no doubt.


    "Rewarding you well in the evening is considered to be a year of 28 years, even in ancient children."


    Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    But Gu Junqing obviously couldn''t be so beastly, of course, it was even more impossible if he was inferior to a beast.


    A good boy is so obedient, then Gu Junqing wants to be a good brother, and wants to reward Lin Qingzhu with a lollipop.


    Isn''t it right that there are rewards for good children?

 Chapter 171： Small scene, I still grasp it

    Gu Junqing followed the four daughters into the restaurant. The servants he saw along the way lowered their heads and did not speak, but occasionally looked up at Gu Junqing with complicated eyes.


    After all, any one of these four girls is alluring, beautiful and refined, but they all revolve around their own young masters, and some feel the charm of their own young masters.


    However, as servants of the Gu family, they still know some rules, they don''t dare to read more, and they do their own things silently.


    Gu Junqing concealed his slight embarrassment with a smile.


    Fortunately, he was at his own home. If he was walking on the street outside, he would probably be stared at by pedestrians on the road.


    "Master, everything is arranged, the dishes will be served slowly."


    After the four girls entered the restaurant, the old housekeeper standing at the door of the restaurant whispered to Gu Junqing.


    "OK."


    Gu Junqing nodded and walked in.


    I found that today''s dining table has been replaced by the old butler with a long Western-style rectangular table.


    Gu Junqing was a little surprised, after all, this kind of table is usually not used, and when there is a need to socialize, he always goes to his father''s side.


    I have always used a small round table in my home.


    However, after everything was done, Gu Junqing understood the old butler''s intentions.


    Gu Junqing looked at the four women who were sitting separately, and thought about it. It is estimated that the old housekeeper was afraid that if the four women were to be a round table, the four women would compete for a position closer to him, which would lead to another situation in the Shura field.


    So it was replaced with a large rectangular table, and everyone was not so close, so there was no need to fight.


    "Sure enough, **** is still old and spicy."


    Gu Junqing thought to himself.


    Looking at the harmonious appearance of the four girls now, he was still very pleased.


    As for such a day, even when more women join in the future, he still can''t grasp it, he doesn''t know, but at least he is still very happy now.


    Gu Junqing doesn''t think it''s a fuss, especially in this world that has been integrated into many urban novels. It can be described as a strong man walking all over the place, and the protagonists are as many as dogs.


    It is important to win the heroine as soon as possible. If you don''t seize the opportunity, these heroines will be snatched by the protagonist, and they may become the protagonist''s help, and in turn deal with themselves.


    Gu Junqing is not stupid, of course he chooses to strike first and kill them all.


    I just want to give the heroines a home, soothe their lonely bodies and hearts. Is there a problem?


    Of course not, Gu Junqing thought to himself.


    Even if it was possible, Gu Junqing wanted to grab it from the doll, but of course it seemed a bit too beastly.


    "Qingzhu, forgive me now."


    Gu Junqing looked at Lin Qingzhu''s eyes and blinked at her.


    Lin Qingzhu understood and replied with a smile.


    "Well, thank you Brother Junqing!"


    Lin Qingzhu smiled cutely. In fact, he was really thinking about it. The chicken soup in the short video said that when you are with outsiders, you have to give your man face.


    If Shi Hanyan knew Lin Qingzhu''s thoughts, she would definitely feel that she had been let down, and even treated herself as an outsider after being with her for so long.


    Sure enough, the pink hair is black when cut.


    The other three girls saw Lin Qingzhu chatting so innocently and cutely, and they also began to chat with each other tentatively, and the dining table finally started to get lively.


    Gu Junqing breathed a sigh of relief, the atmosphere should not be so depressing,


    He still grasped this scene, and practiced in advance, his heroines will definitely have a reunion in the future.


    After all, he is still a person now, and his strength and ability can''t support him not to be a human being.


    As long as it is a human, it will be ineffective, and it is impossible to really cover everything.


    Even the founder of multiplayer sports and the founder of time management master has overturned, so he is likely to overturn.


    And he was flirting with a lucky heroine, each of which is not simple, and it is impossible to fool so easily.


    And the current situation is just a gathering of four student heroines. Gu Junqing feels that this can only be regarded as a small scene. It''s just an exercise in advance.


    First, because these women are generally young and have little experience, even if they are involved in each other, they will not be able to get anywhere.


    The second is that the characters of these four women are relatively indifferent, not the kind of possessiveness that is particularly strong.


    Murong Wan has a calm and serious personality, Shi Hanyan has a quiet and delicate personality, and Lin Qingzhu and Luo Ningyu are both beautiful and cute, with a little black belly.


    Therefore, they will not use any means to do things. The reason for the misunderstanding at the beginning is because of the nature of women.


    Look how harmonious the scene is now.


    "Sister Hanyan, why do you live in Junqing''s house?"


    Murong Wan asked in a gentle manner.


    "Because my legs and feet are inconvenient, I need brother Junqing''s treatment. Brother Junqing let me live here for my own good."


    Shi Hanyan first said to Murong Wan, and then looked at Gu Junqing with affection.


    Gu Junqing ate in silence, the scene was too harmonious, he still waited for the two sides to complete the big move before waiting for the opportunity to enter the field, so as to harvest the battlefield.


    Old MOBA gamer.


    "But I see that your legs and feet are already very good, so you probably don''t need Gu Junqing''s help."


    Luo Ningyu interjected, what she meant in the vernacular was, get out when you''re cured, don''t pester my family Gu Junqing!


    "It''s not completely cured yet. It still needs the massage and caress of Brother Junqing to get better."


    Shi Hanyan deliberately emphasized the word "stroking", indicating that Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu had a not simple relationship with Gu Junqing, and some very wonderful things had happened.


    Gu Junqing wanted to complain when he heard this. He really only treated Shi Hanyan, and he hadn''t done anything out of the ordinary!


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu''s expressions changed after hearing what Shi Hanyan said. At first, they thought it was just pure medical treatment, but they didn''t expect that this woman would really be plotting against Gu Junqing, and she would even tempt Gu Junqing with her beauty!


    The scene changed from the harmony and temptation just now to the tension.


    Gu Junqing felt that Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu were a bit rude, each time they were two-on-one, and wanted to take advantage of the number of people to seize the opportunity and oppress each other.


    For example, Li Xixue is always one to two.


    So in the situation where poverty can change, she wanted to bring Yue Jinlian to her camp, but she didn''t know how to do it, and Gu Junqing was the only one who was cool.


    Gu Junqing can still occasionally recall the feeling of in-depth communication with Yue Jinlian. After all, Yue Jinlian''s appetite and body flexibility are indeed impressive.


    There is also Yue Jinlian''s femininity. At first glance, she has experienced growth.


    When I was a child, I would cry when I was spanked, but now I change my actions when I spanked. This is the difference between Yue Jinlian''s age and Murong Wan''s age.


    "Brother Junqing, this is delicious, you can try it."


    Lin Qingzhu tasted the dishes on the plate, and his eyes lit up.


    She doesn''t want to get involved in their battles anymore, she still learned about Chen Cang.

 Chapter 172： Su Ange

    Lin Qingzhu stood up, stretched her slender arms with difficulty, took a bite of the dish and put it in Gu Junqing''s bowl.


    When the other three women saw this, they were no longer in a tense confrontation, and they did something to help Gu Junqing.


    Not to be outdone, everyone pretended to be a good wife and mother.


    Gu Junqing was helpless, looking at the food that was slowly accumulating like a mountain, Gu Junqing hurriedly stopped, and then the girls let go of Gu Junqing''s bowl and did not compete.


    Gu Junqing now wants to know how Wei Xiaobao serves his seven wives, and he is still sitting on Mount Tai, serving him with all his heart.


    After thinking about it for a while, I still attribute the reason to Wei Xiaobao''s Diaochan on his waist. Every woman has been worked hard by him several times before he is convinced.


    And there are also reasons for the times. Wei Xiaobao''s world belongs to the feudal period, and polygamy was the mainstream at that time.


    Although the world Gu Junqing is in now is different from the world of Gu Junqing''s previous life, there is no explicit statement that monogamy must be established.


    But I don''t know whether it is the advanced concept or the progress of science and technology, and the monogamy system is still the mainstream of the times.


    Therefore, Gu Junqing can only work harder than Wei Xiaobao. To convince the female protagonists of Gu Junqing, he still needs Gu Junqing''s own practice and his skills.


    After Lin Qingzhu sat on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, it seemed like a conspiracy had succeeded, and his eyes were smiling like a crescent moon.


    She did it on purpose, so brother Junqing would definitely annoy them, and then compare the good baby, I will only feel sorry for my brother, so it is self-evident who to choose.


    Three women in one play, and she is the director!


    Call me Director Lin from now on!


    Lin Qingzhu thought a little arrogantly in her heart.


    Gu Junqing thinks that Lin Qingzhu is too cute, who can''t see some of her careful thoughts, but she thinks that she is a little birthday today, Gu Junqing discussed with them how to make Lin Qingzhu completely happy stand up.


    Only in this way can the negotiation result slowly eliminate her grievances.


    It is important to know that healing is easy after an injury, but there are still scars.


    Gu Junqing looked at his watch, he knew that Lin Qingzhu was chasing a female singer who sang very well recently.


    So he specially invited her over and asked her to sing a few songs to Lin Qingzhu.


    "It should be coming soon."


    Gu Junqing pondered for a while, if he remembered correctly, it should be coming soon.


    ......................................


    Su Ange was a little troubled because her agent took over another job for her, and it was when she was going to take a break from get off work!


    So she got a little tantrum!


    "My eldest lady, you have just been hidden from the snow. If it wasn''t for a few good songs that were popular recently, do you think you have these announcements and invitations?"


    Su Ange''s agent said bitterly.


    She can be regarded as Su Ange''s agent all the time. From her debut to Xue Zang, and even now that Su Ange is popular again, she has done her best to Su Ange. Even when she was Xue Zang, she did not give up Su Ange.


    "But what''s wrong with me just trying to sing to the masses?"


    Su Ange''s cold and beautiful face curled her lips, obviously she didn''t like some of the arrangements of her manager very much.


    "Also, with my current popularity, the company can no longer hide me. If it''s a big deal, I''ll do it alone."


    Su Ange hummed.


    She has a beautiful face, like an angel who has fallen into the mortal world, but she doesn''t want to rely on this face to eat, which is often said that she can rely on talent to eat, why should she brush her face?


    And her company hides her because she doesn''t obey the company''s commercialization arrangements, so it wants to force her.


    However, the stubborn Su Ange did not give in to this, and even secretly sang a song that was said to be her own on the Internet, and became popular on the Internet.


    This time, Su Ange is no longer the little transparent who didn''t have much popularity.


    The company couldn''t stand the pressure of some public opinion on the Internet and the society, so it could only let Su Ange go and no longer hide her.


    This made Su Ange active again on the Internet and on TV.


    The agent wondered why he didn''t cherish some opportunities. If Su Ange was willing to accept some arrangements from the company, it would have been a big hit by now, so he wouldn''t have to be blocked by any snow.


    With her appearance and figure, as long as she appears on the screen, it will definitely cause a sensation, but she doesn''t cherish those opportunities.


    "An Ge, I won''t force you."


    "But tonight''s announcement, you have to go, and it''s just to sing a few songs, and it doesn''t ask you to do anything."


    The broker persuaded again.


    "Why do you have to go? The big deal is that you tell the leaders of the company to let them block me and see if I can get up again."


    Su Ange was a little disdainful.


    The agent shook his head with a wry smile, "An Ge, this time the target is not that simple. He named you to go. This is not something the company can control."


    "Even if you don''t go, the company may collapse tomorrow, and there will be no eggs under the nest."


    "If the company is gone, do you think you can hide? Don''t talk about posting songs on the Internet. Even if you go to make such an island country''s **** film, it is estimated that no one will dare to use you."


    Su Ange turned his head with surprise on his face.


    "You won''t lie to me again, will you? Our company is the largest film and television company in Luodu."


    The agent shook his head, "Don''t think I am alarmist, you should know that I have never lied to you."


    "This time it is our top family in Luodu, and the Gu family personally asked you to sing a few songs.


    "It is said that a certain little princess of the Gu family likes you very much. In order to celebrate her birthday, the people of the Gu family want you to sing a few birthday songs and prepare a surprise for her."


    The agent''s words made Su Ange''s face pale.


    She also heard about the mysterious Gu family.


    She still mentioned a few words at the meeting of the company''s boss, what cooperation with the Gu family had been, and she was proud of the boss at that time.


    It seems that it is also for this reason that the company can become the leading film and television company in Luodu. Everyone is looking at the face of the Gu family and is willing to give them the green light all the way.


    Some edge **** and driving behaviors can be spared, unlike some companies, as long as a little out of line, it is a ban warning.


    At that time, Su Ange was still a little longing, after all, this kind of family was not something that people of her level could meet.


    But what did she hear now? The agent actually said that the Gu family asked her to sing the birthday song.


    This made her hesitate, this time, unlike before, she still had a chance to turn over.


    If the Gu family were really allowed to take action, she wouldn''t have the chance to emerge again.

 Chapter 173： Better than beasts?

    Su Ange''s face was cloudy and uncertain, she didn''t know whether she wanted to go to Gu''s house or not.


    Then the agent started talking again.


    "My order this time is from the highest level of the company. The fate of the company is in your hands. If you agree, your future will not be supreme, but it can be said to be smooth."


    "The company''s resources will be limited to you. Even if you can have a relationship with the Gu family, your future will not be limited to Luodu''s popularity, but even the country and the world will have opportunities."


    The agent really tried his best to persuade this time. It can be said that if Su Ange refuses, then she will be finished, but she still doesn''t want to force Su Ange.


    It''s a big deal, she will fall into the bottomless abyss with Su Ange.


    The relationship between her and Su Ange can be regarded as running in both directions, and they never leave each other.


    Su Ange was still hesitating.


    Although she only sang a song, she had had **** in the past. She didn''t sing for the powerful, and she didn''t bow to the power.


    If you go to sing, it''s no use.


    Su Ange is indignant, **** capitalist! Damn capitalism!


    "If you go tonight, the Gu family will bid 10 million for you."


    "Do you know what ten million is? It''s cool to reach the unit of measure 5!"


    "It''s only 1 fun when someone else plays a day, but you can get 5 fun just by singing a few songs!"


    After listening to the agent''s words, Su Ange sat upright in an instant, with a very serious expression.


    "Where''s the address of Gu''s house, I''ll be late if I don''t go."


    The agent''s words completely defeated Su Ange''s psychological defense. Money is her weakness. If she hadn''t been short of money, she wouldn''t have come back to the company.


    Therefore, the price of Gu''s family is indeed quite fragrant.


    She was moved!


    Su Ange hesitated for a while, but picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Hey, is it Brother Luobei? I have an announcement tonight. Can I continue to use the songs you wrote?"


    A nice male voice came from the phone.


    "It''s okay, I said I can''t write songs, just write and play, you can use those songs as you like."


    Luo Bei had a slightly pretentious tone, he knew that the only way to make girls curious, he was so talented yet so humble.


    In his previous life, he was accustomed to diao silk, and he was naturally able to grasp the room for pretending.


    "But can I ask, where are you going? It''s so late, I''m afraid something will happen to you."


    On the other end of the phone, Luo Bei didn''t know why he was always a little flustered, feeling that it would be difficult for him to see Su Ange again.


    It also feels that Su Ange is walking at a fork in the road, and the direction she chooses now is the direction that moves away from him.


    That''s why Luo Bei asked a little more. He didn''t know why he had such a strange feeling. Could it be the telepathy that comes with the traveler?


    This made Luo Bei a little confused.


    "I''m fine, I''m just going to sing a birthday song for a little girl, and Sister Yuuki is with me."


    Sister Ji is Su Ange''s manager.


    Su Ange felt a little warm when she heard that Luo Bei cared about him.


    She has seen many dark corners of society, so because of Luobei''s unrestrained, bright and intellectual aura, she has some good feelings for him.


    Hearing that Su Ange''s businessman would also accompany her, Luo Bei was relieved.


    He had met with Su Ange''s manager and knew that she was sincere to Su Ange and would not harm her.


    So Luo Bei hung up the phone without saying anything.


    He also wanted to advertise more outside to see if he could recruit more female tenants like Su Ange who needed help.


    If after crossing, he can''t even beat a harem, and he will be sorry for his identity as a transmigrator.


    Isn''t it smearing the army of many transmigrators in the previous life?


    Luo Bei laughed a little, and started to write some classic novels, songs, and even scripts from his previous life.


    These are his capital in this different world!


    In the previous life, he has been exploited by capitalists, doing 996 blessings, so in this life, he will also come to try the happiness of capitalists!


    Looking at the novel that has begun to take shape, Luo Bei''s mood is very happy.


    He will definitely be popular in another world, maybe even become the godfather of the entertainment industry or something.


    ......................................


    Gu Junqing on the other side was also very happy, but it was only the happiness of being coerced by Lin Qingzhu.


    After eating, Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu were sent back by Gu Junqing''s orders.


    They knew Gu Junqing''s plan, and they planned to ask Lin Qingzhu''s now crazy star to sing a song to her.


    But they weren''t interested in that star, so they didn''t plan to stay.


    What''s more, their parents will definitely not agree to their stay. According to their words, students in the third year of high school should focus on their studies, not on educating people.


    When Gu Junqing heard their parents say this, he almost couldn''t help laughing. As expected of the parents who could give birth to the heroine, they were a little different from normal people.


    However, Gu Junqing was quite happy to let Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu go back.


    After all, although they were acting for Lin Qingzhu just now, but when they acted later, Murong Wan and Shi Hanyan almost did a fake show.


    There is no way that Gu Junqing''s allure to the heroine is just like the allure of Tang Seng to those female goblins.


    All the essence, handsome and delicious.


    As for where it is delicious, you really know everything.


    It can only be understood, not spoken.


    At this time, Gu Junqing and Lin Qingzhu were in Lin Qingzhu''s room, and Shi Hanyan was taking a shower in the room, and would come over later.


    Lin Qingzhu walked barefoot on the precious silk carpet in the room. She was wearing a lovely Lolita princess dress with enough folds to reach her bare feet.


    The slender waist is bound by slender belts, making her figure even more graceful. Coupled with Shengxue''s skin, Gu Junqing feels as if the princess of the Middle Ages is slowly walking towards him.


    Gu Junqing found that the little girl he had raised for so long had really grown up, and was no longer the cute kitten-like person at the beginning.


    As for how to see growing up, clothes can testify!


    In Gu Junqing''s heart, there is a feeling that my family has grown up as a young girl, and there is a faint pride and relief in her heart.


    Gu Junqing pondered, when will I have such an old father''s mentality? Don''t I think of Lin Qingzhu as a wife and then raise it, but a daughter?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible, I, Gu Junqing, have also become a person?


    No, am I not a beast?


    Gu Junqing fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 174： I have something to do with the secretary, its okay...

    Because the food in the Gu family was much better than before, Lin Qingzhu''s thin face and body gradually grew, and the greenness of the past had faded, and his clothes could gradually hold up.


    With a petite face and delicate facial features, her skin is as delicate and fair as goat milk curds.


    Autumn water is the muscle and jade is the bone, and the skin is like the fat and the poetry is the heart.


    Lin Qingzhu''s figure also began to be uneven, with a blue silk spread on his shoulders, like an elf who has fallen into the world.


    She has gradually exuded amazing charm with age.


    But looking at Lin Qingzhu, who was trying so hard to show her beauty in front of him, Gu Junqing didn''t know why he couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Perhaps Gu Junqing was used to seeing Lin Qingzhu''s skinny appearance, so he automatically entered it now.


    Lin Qingzhu wondered if he could see the smile in Gu Junqing''s eyes, and the shyness in his eyes that wanted to tempt Gu Junqing turned into anger (??��??�p).


    She no longer pretended to be an elegant and mature little woman, and turned into the original Gu Junqing''s kitten, and rushed towards Gu Junqing, showing her teeth and claws.


    When Gu Junqing couldn''t hold back his laughter, he became angry.


    Gu Junqing was afraid that she would fall, so she could only helplessly let her threw herself on top of him, and hugged her waist to prevent her from sliding down.


    Then they both fell on the bed.


    "Be careful, what to do if you fall."


    Gu Junqing patted Lin Qingzhu''s little head, thinking to himself why the singer hasn''t come yet, if he doesn''t come tonight''s event will be earlier.


    "Hmph, who made you laugh, don''t I look good?"


    Lin Qingzhu wanted to get up from Gu Junqing, put both hands on Gu Junqing''s chest, and turned her little face away from Gu Junqing in a fit of anger.


    The long dark hair like a waterfall fell down on Gu Junqing''s face, and there was still a trace of shame and anger on the elegant and beautiful face.


    "Why doesn''t my little Qingzhu look bad?"


    Gu Junqing smiled helplessly, his face was itchy from Lin Qingzhu''s hair.


    "Really, since I look good, why don''t you look at me!"


    "Qingzhu, you are still young."


    Gu Junqing knocked on the head of Lin Qingzhu, it was like tempting him so small how could he possibly be tempted.


    Now, with Gu Junqing''s determination, how could it be easily grasped by Gu Junqing if he didn''t have a peerless weapon?


    He Gu Junqing has always been **** the ball.


    "I''m not young, I''ll be an adult soon, and I can do a lot of things."


    "What those women can do, I can do it now!"


    Lin Qingzhu glared at Gu Junqing angrily, his eyes seemed to want to eat Gu Junqing.


    "You delicious little snack, leave it for another day."


    Gu Junqing sat up, touched Lin Qingzhu''s soft hair, and said softly.


    Even though Lin Qingzhu was comforted by Gu Junqing in his arms, he was still unhappy.


    At this time, a servant knocked on the door.


    "Master, the person you invited has already arrived."


    Gu Junqing frowned, looked up at the clock, and found that the singer was not just a little late.


    A trace of coldness flashed in Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    If this singer is not what Lin Qingzhu likes, Gu Junqing wants to give her a surprise.


    After the singer is one minute late, she can stop coming, and she can disappear from the public eye from now on.


    "Come on, come and see the last surprise I''m going to give you today."


    Gu Junqing put down some thoughts in his heart, took Lin Qingzhu''s hand, and said while tidying up her just crumpled skirt.


    "Really? What''s the surprise?"


    As soon as Lin Qingzhu heard that there was still a surprise, she looked at Gu Junqing with excitement and surprise, her clear eyes lit up.


    "you guess?"


    Gu Junqing''s slightly mysterious expression made Lin Qingzhu start to shake his head and guess.


    Su Ange and her agent went outside Gu Junqing''s house and looked at the manor-like house in front of him.


    "Is this where rich people live? Sister Ji, did you tell me this is a house?"


    "Isn''t this a huge manor?"


    Sister Ji smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    "I haven''t been here, I just know this place my superior gave me."


    "Tsk tsk, it''s no wonder that the price can be paid. Even a third-tier singer is willing to spend such a big price."


    Su Ange said with some emotion that her career was just getting better. If it weren''t for Luobei''s songs, she would still be hidden in the snow.


    It is a miracle that he can become a third-tier or even a quasi-second-tier singer in such a fast time.


    So she invited Luobei to eat several times and thanked him specially.


    "Come on, you''ve been late for a while."


    Sister Ji was helpless, and she was still in the mood to joke, so she didn''t arrive sooner.


    But just when they were about to pass through the gate of Gu''s house, their car was stopped by the bodyguard of Gu''s house.


    "Which one of you is Miss Su?"


    "I am."


    Su Ange looked at the strong body of the bodyguard outside from the car window and replied quickly.


    "Then just go with us, and the others will be waiting for you in the living room."


    Su Ange hesitated for a while, then thought about the outfit on his face, and agreed to this request.


    After all, the luxury and strictness of this manor exceeded her imagination. Is this really just a family location?


    How does she feel a bit like where the leaders live.


    But she didn''t think much about it, and followed the security into the place arranged by the Gu family.


    Sister Ji looked at her back worriedly, and could only pray that Su Ange would just sing a song, for fear that something would change.


    It''s like when someone met the emperor in ancient times, for fear that he did something wrong, or that if something happened, he would be punished by the emperor, and he would even sack the family and destroy the family.


    Now the leaders of their company are still waiting for news at home, for fear that something will go wrong. For example, if Su Ange conflicts with the countermeasures, then their company will be miserable.


    Their company started because they could have a little relationship with the Gu family.


    If Gu''s attack, their company will collapse like a castle in the air.


    Their former assistants were willing to help finance them because of Gu''s face.


    The boss of the company sighed a little, "I hope this guy Su Ange will not be stubborn with the Gu family like he is stubborn with us, or we will be miserable."


    The boss''s little secretary asked, "Boss, is Gu''s strength really that terrifying?"


    "But I heard that their company is not listed?"


    When the boss saw his little secretary asking this, he said angrily.


    "It''s really long hair and short knowledge."


    "What happened to the unlisted company?"


    "You always know about the top 500 companies in the Li family. Do you know who has the most shareholders now? It''s Gu''s enterprise."


    "Although this is just an example, Mr. Gu''s ability is beyond what you and I can imagine. It is no better to trample us to death than to trample ants."


    After the boss finished speaking, he cut off the cigarette butts a little depressed, and hugged the little secretary who was still confused.


    "Boss, what are you doing?"


    The little secretary exclaimed.


    He can''t wait now, he''s fine now anyway.


    The secretary will work when there is something, and do it when there is nothing. The tradition of secretaries has been carried out to the end.


    In the distance, Su Ange didn''t know that her company boss was sleepless all night and was working hard just waiting for her news.

 Chapter 175： treasury of knowledge

    Su Ange followed the Gu family to Gu''s house.


    She really had an eye-opening feeling today.


    "This is similar to the ancient palace, it''s too big."


    Su Ange mumbled.


    "Brother, can I ask how big your family is?"


    Su Ange originally had a bit of pride in being a star. After all, now a small fresh meat and a big name need a bodyguard to go to the toilet.


    She also thought that she had a little knowledge, and was used to seeing some scenes of spending money and money.


    But after coming to Gu''s house today, her pride has been completely shattered.


    She only now knows what luxury is and what luxury is.


    The Gu family''s bodyguard turned his head and glanced at her. Seeing her curious appearance, he said a few words.


    "Do you know why I''m single now?"


    Gu family''s bodyguard is a little melancholy


    Su Ange is a little confused. Does the size of the Gu family have anything to do with whether he is single or not?


    All I can say is I don''t know.


    "I used to have a girlfriend. She was the maid of the Gu family, but she broke up with me because she didn''t want to have a long-distance relationship with me."


    The Gu family''s bodyguard looked a little sad, obviously hurt by feelings.


    Another seven-footed man, feeling sad for a woman.


    Women really affect the speed at which men draw guns.


    Su Ange wiped his sweat, comforted him, and could only laugh at the side.


    She was speechless, not knowing what to say.


    However, Su Ange felt that even if the Gu family was a little older, it wouldn''t be so outrageous. The reason for the breakup turned out to be a long-distance relationship.


    So Su Ange looked at the bodyguard''s head, as if a green light was shining, like a holy light, dazzling.


    Su Ange didn''t dare to read more, and felt sympathy for the big brother of the bodyguard. He lowered his head and followed silently, not daring to chat with others any more.


    Sure enough, everyone has their own difficulties, such as drinking water, knowing whether it is cold or warm.


    How can there be any empathy, and some are just cold and warm.


    This is not surprising even to Gu Junqing. For example, he will also worry about which female lead he wants too hard, and he will not be able to deal with the next female lead.


    Women are like cigarettes in the hands of men. They are addicted to smoking. They don''t feel itchy and itchy. If they smoke too much, they will hurt their bodies, but the most important thing is that they are easy to be smoked by others.


    But even if it''s not a long-distance relationship, it can be said that the size of the Gu family is indeed huge, at least the bodyguard brother obviously believes it, otherwise he won''t find such outrageous reasons.


    Su Ange thought silently.


    Walking and walking, Su Ange arrived at the singing place.


    "Hello, Miss Su is here. You can wait here, the young master and the young lady will be here soon."


    The bodyguard introduced Su Ange what he should pay attention to before leaving.


    Su Ange is like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, everything is very novel, touch here, touch there.


    Although she has experienced ups and downs for a long time and is used to seeing some disappointments in life, she is still a child in her twenties after all.


    After all, the brothers who are now active in the film and television screen can be called children by others in their thirties.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    As soon as Lin Qingzhu walked in, he saw a woman dressed up like a thief fumbling around, feeling a little puzzled.


    But of course she wouldn''t be afraid. This is the Gu family''s house, not the kind of bandits who are famous in the world. It is difficult to break through the Gu family''s defense line.


    And even if you break through, don''t even think about running out.


    Su Ange''s hand that was about to touch the microphone suddenly stopped. She looked really embarrassed now.


    "It''s okay, I just tried the tone of the microphone."


    With a smirk on his face, Su Ange turned his head slowly.


    "Good...so beautiful!"


    Seeing a very innocent and lovely Lolita girl, Su Ange was almost crushed by Lin Qingzhu''s beauty.


    "Sister, wipe your saliva."


    Lin Qingzhu coughed and couldn''t bear to look directly.


    "Oh oh ok."


    Su Ange smiled embarrassedly and wiped his saliva.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    "Because my brother suddenly has something to do, ask me to come over first."


    Lin Qingzhu frowned, obviously very distressed that Gu Junqing had to leave for a while.


    Su Ange was a little curious about the elder brother in her mouth. Could this be the little princess of the Gu family? Then the elder brother in her mouth is the young master of the Gu family.


    Fortunately, the young master of the Gu family didn''t come, so he wouldn''t take a fancy to my beauty.


    Su Ange breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lin Qingzhu was distressed and then turned around to take a closer look at Su Ange''s face.


    "Hey, so ugly, what a surprise."


    Lin Qingzhu mumbled.


    Su Ange was stagnant, she forgot that for her own safety, she would not be robbed by these young masters and workers, and she put on an ugly makeup when she came.


    Even her agent didn''t persuade her, but her agent suddenly thought that she was just singing a few songs anyway, and she didn''t care whether her makeup looked good or not, so she didn''t say anything more.


    Lin Qingzhu looked at the big hemorrhoids on Su Ange''s face, and Su Ange put on a fake beard on purpose.


    Although Lin Qingzhu could see that she was a woman, it was really a surprise that she was so ugly, wasn''t it a shock?


    Lin Qingzhu disliked his brother''s vision a little bit. Could it be that he regarded ugliness as beauty, so he turned a blind eye to my beauty?


    No, if this is the case with Brother Junqing, he will not be looking for Sister Murong Wan and Sister Luo Ningyu as girlfriends.


    Or is he actually trying to hide that he has this problem?


    Lin Qingzhu actually asked Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu in private whether Gu Junqing had any acts of applauding for love with them.


    They all denied it, and Lin Qingzhu knew from the look of their bodies that they were not lying.


    Hmph, my brother thought I was a child, but in fact, I was already an old driver.


    At a glance, you can tell whether the opponent is right or not, just like Fa Hai, you can tell at a glance that the opponent is not a human being.


    Even Sister Murong and Sister Luo liked their brother''s women wholeheartedly, but Brother Junqing didn''t grasp their thoughts.


    Sure enough, brother Junqing doesn''t like beautiful girls, right?


    Lin Qingzhu fell into contemplation and doubt.


    What she didn''t know was that Gu Junqing really didn''t have any interest in some beautiful girls now, and he couldn''t bring up any sex. The ones he liked and had in-depth exchanges with were some beautiful young women.


    Such as Yu Miaokui, Yue Jinlian, Ji Zhuyue and so on.


    Almost all of these women can be regarded as Gu Junqing''s elders, and they are all destined to be thoroughly troubled by Gu Junqing.


    Of course, young women have the taste of young women, and girls also have the taste of young girls.


    As for the difference between the two, it is that one will know how to change positions by patting her buttocks, while the other will turn her head and scold you for beating her.


    Gu Junqing has long been familiar with this Dao.


    Young woman, young woman, the treasure house of knowledge.


    Lin Qingzhu only cared about what he was thinking, but he didn''t notice that Su Ange was already angry and "blowing his beard and staring at him".

 Chapter 176： Not a human being!

    This little princess is too irritating to speak, how can you say that others are ugly?


    This is the only thing Su Ange is thinking about now.


    But now that the young master of the Gu family is not here, she only needs to deal with the little princess of the Gu family now.


    "Little princess, shall we start now?"


    Su Ange grinned slightly and smiled reluctantly.


    There is no tendency to submit to the powerful at all.


    Lin Qingzhu finally came back to her senses and glanced at Su Ange''s face.


    But the more she looked at Su Ange, the more she felt a familiar feeling, which made her take a serious look.


    Su Ange felt a little drummed in her heart. It was said that this little princess fanned her, so even if she was recognized, she would say that this was her true face, so that the little princess might not fan her anymore.


    She won''t have to suffer this crime anymore, and the abacus in Su Ange''s heart is beating loudly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Lin Qingzhu shook her hand, turned her head away and couldn''t bear to look directly at Su Ange''s face. She went to the bathroom to vomit.


    Su Ange''s face was completely stiff this time, and she even had the urge to go to the bathroom to wash off her ugly makeup.


    Being said that by such a pure and lovely little goddess-level character, her self-esteem was really hurt.


    In fact, she is beautiful too! And is it really good to cast a shadow on your heart for your little fans?


    But she is a singer after all, she should sing well.


    Su Ange comforted himself silently in his heart.


    "I''m sorry, I may have eaten too much just now and got a little nauseated."


    After Lin Qingzhu came out of the bathroom, without looking sideways, she stared at Su Ange''s face, above the waist.


    "I didn''t expect such an ugly person to have a good figure."


    Lin Qingzhu was slightly envious in her heart, if she had this figure, she would definitely be able to seduce Gu Junqing.


    Su Ange smiled but not smiled, "As expected of a member of the big family, he is indeed very good at talking nonsense."


    "Little princess, is today your birthday?"


    The humble little Su succumbed to the pomegranate skirt of money.


    "Little princess? I''m not a little princess."


    "I''m just my brother''s maid."


    "But it''s really my birthday today."


    Lin Qingzhu shook her head. This was the position she was assigned by Gu Junqing at the beginning, but it was because others looked after Gu Junqing and loved her very much, just like the little princess of the Gu family.


    It was because of this that it was spread that there was a little princess in the Gu family who was very much loved by the young master of the Gu family.


    But Lin Qingzhu didn''t think so, she didn''t want to be a little princess, she just wanted to be Gu Junqing''s personal maid.


    Usually, she wouldn''t call herself this identity, which made her even more loved by others.


    Su Ange didn''t know these internal reasons, and she stood there in shock. She is not a little princess, so why is she here today?


    "Could it be that the young master of the Gu family is really looking at him?"


    Su Ange was sad and angry, she would not think that a young master from a big family would spend a lot of money to invite her to sing just for a personal maid.


    But thinking that she put on an ugly make-up today, that Young Master Gu should not have such a strong taste.


    The heart she mentioned was a little relieved.


    "It''s okay, since I''m here to sing for you, just listen carefully."


    Su Ange looked at Lin Qingzhu with a bit of pity. He was someone else''s personal maid at such a young age. This young master of the Gu family is really a beast, right?


    Dog thing, not a human being, hurry up to report and sentence to death!


    When she thought that such a beautiful and lovely little sister was so cruelly handed by the young master of the Gu family, she beat her chest and sighed at the injustice in the world.


    Why every beautiful goddess will become a plaything for others!


    But since the young master of the Gu family paid the money, she can go back after singing in peace.


    "Oh? You really are the surprise that Brother Junqing gave me."


    Lin Qingzhu pouted, obviously a little dissatisfied.


    She thought that brother Junqing would prepare some good things for her, such as the jewels on the queen''s crown, the collection of Queen Yan.


    She likes these bright and valuable things the most. She has been poor and knows that being poor is extremely uncomfortable.


    A penny can beat a hero, let alone a weak woman like her.


    Therefore, she is extremely frugal and thrifty, even if she knows that the wealth of the Gu family is as rich as the country, and Gu Junqing is her backing.


    But she was still so economical, saving all the pocket money that Gu Junqing gave her every month, and now it seems that she has saved a lot of money.


    Su Ange twitched the corners of her mouth, trying to force a smile again, but she found that she couldn''t.


    Taking a deep breath, he mustered the courage to stand on the stage.


    Since Lin Qingzhu couldn''t recognize her by looking at her face, she should be able to hear her voice.


    After all, Lin Qingzhu felt that since it was a surprise prepared by her brother for herself, she would reluctantly listen to it even if she couldn''t do it.


    "Miss Lin, what do you want to hear?"


    Su Ange picked up the microphone and asked Lin Qingzhu.


    She is still very good at singing, especially Luo Bei also wrote a lot of songs that are very suitable for her tone, otherwise she would not have exploded on the Internet like she is now.


    Lin Qingzhu thought about it and chose the female singer she liked recently.


    "Since it''s my birthday, let''s come to a birthday song that has been popular on the Internet recently!"


    "It was sung by Goddess Su Ange Su, who became a hot topic."


    After Lin Qingzhu finished speaking, he hesitated for a moment before speaking slowly.


    "Forget it, I''m afraid you will tarnish her song."


    Su Ange looked at the sky speechlessly. She didn''t know why this little girl was so good-looking, but the words she said were piercing her heart.


    But when she heard her call herself Goddess Su, she knew that Lin Qingzhu was a true fan.


    So she still forgave Lin Qingzhu.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay, I sing very well, I promise not to disappoint you."


    Su Ange smiled, obviously very confident.


    After all, if she can''t sing her own songs well, then she should quit the industry.


    "Okay, don''t give me money if it doesn''t sound good!"


    Lin Qingzhu was still a little suspicious.


    As for this sentence of not giving money, it really hit Su Ange. If it wasn''t for money, how could she come to such a place!


    Su Ange took a deep breath and began to sing the birthday song that Luo Bei wrote to her on her birthday.

 Chapter 177： My son is mine, but what if my wife is not mine?

    "Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you~"


    "Happy.birthday.to.you, Happy.birthday.to.you~"


    Su Ange''s voice resounded in this dance hall, this song written by Luobei for her.


    So on her birthday, she sang it on the Internet, and she didn''t expect it to become popular all over the Internet.


    It is this song that turned her over and made her extremely sought after by the public.


    Lin Qingzhu was a little disapproving at first, after all, such an ugly person shouldn''t sing very well.


    Although she is not a member of the Appearance Association, she will not judge people by her appearance, but she has stayed by Gu Junqing''s side for too long, and her taste and vision are too cunning.


    So this happens.


    However, after Su Ange''s singing sounded, she finally knew that the person singing in front of her was actually the singer she was chasing, which really surprised Lin Qingzhu.


    She looked at Su Ange, who was still singing above, with disbelief. She only now vaguely found a sense of familiarity on Su Ange''s face.


    Just get rid of the big hemorrhoids and beard on her face!


    "You are Goddess Su!"


    Lin Qingzhu stood up and exclaimed after Su An''s song was over.


    When Su Ange heard Lin Qingzhu''s surprise, she raised her head arrogantly.


    "That''s right."


    "But why are you so ugly, are you a new generation of Biluo?"


    There was a bit of disgust on Lin Qingzhu''s face.


    Su Ange couldn''t bear it any longer. Anyway, there was no one at the moment, so he simply said it.


    "I''m pretending to be ugly, I''m pretending to be ugly!"


    Lin Qingzhu was a little puzzled, tilted his head slightly, as if a question mark had grown, and his expression was a little cute.


    "Why are you pretending to be ugly?"


    Su Ange saw that Lin Qingzhu''s expression was so cute, and her face was so delicate and beautiful, she didn''t look like a bad person, so she hesitated, but still explained the reason.


    "I''m afraid that if I come to such a rich and powerful place to sing, I will encounter something like that, and I don''t have the strength to resist."


    Lin Qingzhu burst out laughing.


    "Don''t worry! This kind of thing will never happen to our Gu family."


    "Brother won''t be conspiratorial! On the contrary, I''m worried that the women outside will be eyeing my brother Junqing!"


    "I often tell my brother that boys should protect their bodies when they are outside!"


    When Lin Qingzhu said the last sentence, he smiled and was obviously amused by the tone in which he said this.


    "Really? Why did you tell your brother that? Just because he was rich?"


    Su Ange is a little curious, can such a cute girl still worry about her brother?


    "Isn''t it enough?"


    Lin Qingzhu''s eyes were slightly rounded, and she said in surprise.


    Su Ange was a little silent, because she felt like it was enough.


    Just because Lin Qingzhu''s brother spent a lot of money in her mouth and just asked her to sing a few songs, she knew that this must be a local tyrant and a rich man!


    "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore."


    Lin Qingzhu sighed and said sadly.


    "The main reason is that my brother is too handsome. Well, he is so handsome that he is so terribly handsome that he is jealous."


    Lin Qingzhu''s sad expression made Su Ange curious.


    "Is he really that handsome?" Su Ange still didn''t believe it.


    "Well! Wait, my brother should come over. You can see if he is handsome then!"


    "But we have three chapters! You can''t like him!"


    After Lin Qingzhu finished speaking, she glanced at Su Ange with an angry look. She was obviously worried that when her brother came out, Su Ange would not be able to hold back like some women. Own!


    Su Ange answered confidently, "How is it possible, I already have a boy I like!"


    Su Ange has a little fondness for Luo Bei. After all, in her most difficult time, if it wasn''t for Luo Bei''s few songs, she would not be able to make a comeback.


    What''s more, Luo Bei''s talent really amazed her, and it''s a good song to write easily.


    And he could even write poems. She still remembers one time when she watched the night sky with him.


    He wrote a poem that, in her opinion, crushed almost all the verses written about the night sky over the years.


    "The west wind blows the old Dongting waves, and Lord Xiang has more gray hair overnight.


    After being drunk, I don''t know that the sky is in the water, and the boat is full of dreams and the stars are overwhelmed. "


    When Su Ange heard Luo Bei pretending to recite this poem, she was really shocked by Luo Bei''s talent.


    Especially the last two lines of the verse made her fascinated and captured by the scenery depicted in his poem.


    She didn''t know why modern people could write such heartwarming songs.


    It is because of these reasons that she has some vague affection for Luo Bei, but she hasn''t been with him for a long time, and she wants to know more about Luo Bei.


    Hearing that Su Ange said that he had a man he liked, Lin Qingzhu breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still a little worried.


    After all, with Gu Junqing''s charm and good looks, I have not seen him unmoved.


    Even some young women with husbands secretly came to ask her about Gu Junqing, his preferences and so on.


    Although the question was very obscure, how could Lin Qingzhu not hear what they meant.


    Brother Junqing, who had helped her, refused righteously. She felt that brother Junqing would definitely thank her after he knew it.


    Fortunately, Gu Junqing is still very dignified outside, and no woman really dares to post it, so the house is not overcrowded.


    At a young age, Lin Qingzhu began to be worried like an adult.


    If Gu Junqing knew about it, he would only sigh that Lin Qingzhu''s age is still young, but he still doesn''t understand the reason why his son is mine and his wife is not mine.


    Still too young to hold on to it.


    "Goddess Su, do you really have someone you like?"


    "What kind of person is he? Does he look good?"


    Lin Qingzhu is like a fan seeing a star. When he talks with twitter, he must first ask about his appearance, otherwise, how can he be worthy of the beautiful Su Goddess on the screen.


    Although she wears ugly makeup now, she still looks good on screen.


    "Well, actually, I can''t say I like it, I just have a slight affection."


    It was also the first time that Su Anran had seen such enthusiastic fans, so naturally she couldn''t bear to interrupt her and chatted with her some heartfelt words.


    "Well, he looks very good-looking, of course, the most important thing is that he is very talented. He wrote my songs."


    "Really? So talented, can you take me to see him next time?"


    Lin Qingzhu was also a little surprised. She thought that Su Anran''s songs were all written by herself, but she didn''t expect those good songs to be written by others.


    "Of course you can."


    Su Anran smiled and said that she felt that the rumored little princess was a very warm person. At first, she was worried that her little fan would be difficult to get along with.


    "Who are you going to see?"


    After Gu Junqing ordered some things, he came to the karaoke hall. As soon as he walked in, he found that Lin Qingzhu was chatting with the star she liked and said that she was going to meet someone.

 Chapter 178： Nocturne sounded, came to the stage to accept the award

    Gu Junqing watched a little star and a little fan chatting enthusiastically, and knew that tonight was the right person.


    It seems that Lin Qingzhu really likes the songs sung by this little singer, and doesn''t mind growing up like this.


    Gu Junqing''s face is a bit complicated. He spent a lot of money for a singer who grew up like this?


    To be honest, the money he asked Su Ange to come over was enough to hire a big-name star.


    He felt that he had invited a black whirlwind Li Kui over, and his mood was a little complicated.


    "Brother Junqing, you are here!"


    Lin Qingzhu and Su Anran both turned around when they heard the sound, Lin Qingzhu quickly stood up, ran to Gu Junqing''s side, took his hand, and walked towards Su Anran.


    "Goddess Su, let me introduce to you, this is my brother Junqing."


    Lin Qingzhu introduced Gu Junqing to Su Anran in a playful tone.


    Su Anran saw Gu Junqing''s appearance, and now she really understood why such a lovely girl as Lin Qingzhu felt insecure.


    "Shang Mo is like a jade, and the son is unparalleled in the world."


    "Light clouds cover the moon, and the wind returns to snow."


    "I finally know that the people these poems describe really exist."


    Su Anran murmured to herself that Gu Junqing''s charm beyond ordinary people does not need to be repeated too much.


    At first she thought that Luo Bei''s appearance was already very high, not even worse than some popular young meat, but seeing Gu Junqing''s appearance today, she only now knows what the appearance ceiling is!


    Gu Junqing heard Su Anran''s murmuring, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his smile began to show.


    These poems have never appeared in this world, so where did they come from?


    It seems that some fellows have also come to this world.


    Gu Junqing''s expression was as if he had found some prey, a little excited and happy.


    Su Anran saw that Gu Junqing''s expression changed a little. She didn''t know what happened, but she felt that the aura around this handsome, immortal man seemed to be a little dangerous.


    It made her body tremble, like a small animal encountering a beast.


    But soon Gu Junqing''s temperament returned to the original Mo Shangren like jade.


    "Hello, Miss Su."


    Gu Junqing stretched out his palm, as if he wanted to shake hands with Su Anran.


    Su Anran was a little afraid of Gu Junqing at first, but looking at Gu Junqing''s fair, slender and well-defined hands, she didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly stretched out her palm to hold Gu Junqing''s.


    Gu Junqing held her hand, and her palm tightened slightly. Su Anran felt as if he was pinching her own, her face blushed, and quickly let go of Gu Junqing''s hand.


    "What were you talking about just now? I heard you said you were going to meet someone?"


    The atmosphere was a little awkward, Gu Junqing sat down, leaned on the back of the chair with his legs crossed, and asked Lin Qingzhu.


    Lin Qingzhu still didn''t know what happened, when she heard Gu Junqing''s question, she quickly pulled Su Anran to sit down together.


    "We were talking about the man Su Anran likes just now. She said she wanted to take me to meet him."


    Naturally, it was impossible for Lin Qingzhu to hide anything from Gu Junqing, so she told all the conversations she had just had with Su Anran.


    "It''s said that I don''t like it, I just have some good feelings."


    Su Anran didn''t know why her face was a little red, and quickly explained.


    But after speaking, she didn''t know why she suddenly wanted to explain so impulsive in front of Gu Junqing.


    [Ding, the heroine''s charm halo is activated, the heroine Su Anran''s favorability to the host +20, now it is 20 (familiar people), the villain''s luck +100]


    [Ding, the host changes the plot and increases the villain value by 2000 points]


    Gu Junqing certainly knew why, the reason was that his heroine''s charm aura was activated.


    Under the influence of Gu Junqing''s charm value that exceeds the limit of ordinary people, as long as he sees her heroine and the heroine''s luck is not too high, and the influence of his heroine''s charm halo, his favorability will increase. As a result, the effect on some female protagonists is simply unfavorable.


    "Miss Su, I heard that you sing very well, and the lyrics are very meaningful, so my sister Qingzhu likes it very much."


    Gu Junqing complimented Su Anran, and then changed the conversation.


    "I wonder if you can sing a few songs for us?"


    Gu Junqing smiled and said to Su Anran, he wanted to know how many songs the fellow copied.


    "sure."


    Su Anran blushed when she saw Gu Junqing''s smile, and her heart seemed to be moved by Gu Junqing''s smile again.


    She''s so handsome, even if she''s not from an appearance association, the kind of person whose looks are everything, she can''t bear Gu Junqing''s beautiful and heroic smile at all.


    "This lethality is too hard to withstand!"


    Su Anran seemed to have a villain in her heart, stomping her feet frantically, venting her emotions.


    Fortunately, she has an ugly makeup on her face now, so people can''t see it.


    Su Anran took the stage and picked up the microphone. After thinking about it, she decided to sing a song she thought was the best.


    "I''ll just sing a Nocturne."


    "This song is my most popular song at night, and it is also my famous song."


    "Play Chopin''s Nocturne for you


    In memory of my dead love


    sound like the night wind


    It''s so heartbreaking~"


    I have to say that Su Anran''s voice perfectly matches the feelings of this song, but isn''t it a bit rude to copy it completely!


    No one in this world knows who Chopin is!


    Even if it is copied, can you change these vests!


    Gu Junqing listened to Su Anran''s song, and couldn''t help but start complaining, will this fellow be too outrageous!


    When other people copy songs, they will at least make up a little bit and cut a little bit, like a tailor who pieced together the whole song.


    And he actually copied it completely, even if it was a different world, wouldn''t it be too shameless!


    How can it be called stealing if it''s really a scholar''s business?


    "But as expected of Jay Chou''s song, as soon as the nocturne sings, it''s not just for taking the stage and winning the award."


    "I really miss it."


    However, Gu Junqing quickly extinguished this kind of thinking. In this life, he will definitely reach the top. The thinking of the superior does not allow him to be weak, nor does he allow any obvious weaknesses.


    After Su Anran finished singing, Gu Junqing stood up and applauded for her.


    "This song is really nice! It fits Miss Su''s temperament very well."


    Su Anran and Lin Qingzhu were stunned at the same time, they didn''t expect Gu Junqing to say such a thing.


    After all, Su Anran''s appearance is now blocked by her makeup, and in terms of temperament, she is similar to Ruhua and Fengjie.


    "Cough, thank you Mr. Gu for your compliment."


    Su Anran smiled awkwardly, she felt that Gu Junqing was deliberately mocking her.


    She secretly hated, knowing that she would not wear makeup, even if this young master took a fancy to it, and the rules were unspoken, she didn''t know whether she was at a loss or the young master was at a loss!

 Chapter 179： reality

    Lin Qingzhu''s eyes rolled, does brother Junqing really like this type?


    "Miss Su, there are many lyrics in this song that I don''t understand. Can you explain it?"


    Gu Junqing pretended to be suspicious.


    "Actually, I don''t know."


    Su Anran smiled a little embarrassedly.


    "This song was written by my landlord for me. I also asked him. He said that he just remembered the past. Those words he didn''t understand were his relatives or friends in the past."


    "And some should be his local language."


    Su Anran guessed.


    Gu Junqing was silent, he didn''t believe that Chopin would be his friend of this fellow when he was killed, but he didn''t expect that this fellow really brought shamelessness to the extreme.


    This made Gu Junqing feel a little ashamed and ashamed.


    "Miss Su, can you introduce your landlord? Your landlord is indeed very talented."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile, a flash of consideration flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, he''s really talented."


    "He''s a student who just graduated from college, and he seems to be still writing novels. I read it a little bit, and his ideas are too wild. It''s really nice."


    "And he is also top-notch in writing poetry. I suspect that if he was born in ancient times, there are only three hundred poems now!"


    Su Anran recalled some recent situations of her landlord, and said with some admiration.


    She loves Gu Junqing because of his looks, and for her landlord Luo Bei, she is really attracted by his talent.


    As for her landlord, Luo Bei, although her appearance is also very high, after meeting Gu Junqing, she felt that she would never feel that someone was handsome in the future.


    The looks of a group of ordinary people are trying to compare with gods!


    This is the only impression she has of Gu Junqing now. It is really like what Lin Qingzhu said about jealousy and resentment.


    "Yes, he is indeed very talented. I hope to see you next time."


    Gu Junqing''s smile grew stronger and stronger. He brought over the culture of more than 5,000 years in his previous life. If he didn''t have some culture, he wouldn''t be worthy of being his fellow.


    This is another time and space with extremely deep and rich heritage.


    It''s a pity that such a talent is not caught to work and scoop the wool.


    "Okay, Miss Su, you should know why I asked you to come today."


    Gu Junqing touched the small head of Lin Qingzhu who was standing beside him, and said to Su Anran with a smile.


    "You know, today is this sister Lin''s birthday. Mr. Gu paid such a big price. He really loves this little sister Lin."


    Su Anran smiled and said, she knew the purpose of coming here, of course, was because of Lin Qingzhu''s birthday, and Gu Junqing was at most a surprise.


    She sighed in her heart, knowing that it was this kind of turbid Shijia son, she would not wear this ugly makeup, this Gu son must hate me.


    However, although I was a little sad, I still smiled reluctantly.


    "Okay, let''s start then."


    Gu Junqing clapped his hands, and someone from the Gu family who had been waiting outside for a while came in and pushed a huge cake.


    Su Anran nodded. Lin Qingzhu liked her singing very much. As her idol, she stood on the stage and told everyone some well-prepared congratulatory speeches. After she finished speaking, she sang many songs of blessing.


    Lin Qingzhu, who was surrounded by the crowd, had tears in his eyes and held Gu Junqing''s hand, feeling a little overwhelmed in his heart.


    After blowing out the candles, this birthday party can be considered a successful end.


    Looking at the dozens of candles that were blown out on the cake, Lin Qingzhu was secretly puffed up.


    "In the next year, I must get Brother Junqing!"


    This is the wish she just made, and I don''t know if she can achieve this wish this year.


    Of course, Gu Junqing didn''t know what Lin Qingzhu was thinking, but he would smile when he knew it.


    It''s just a child''s delusion, she is not the only hateful woman who lusts after him and Gu Junqing''s body!


    Sure enough, when boys go out, they have to protect themselves.


    Su Anran stood in the distance, looking at the woman surrounded by everyone with envy. After all, there are not many men who can use such a big battle to celebrate a girl''s birthday.


    She also hopes that there will be someone who can hold her in the palm of her hand in the future.


    This Young Master Gu really loves her very much as Lin Qingzhu said.


    "Miss Su, what are you thinking about standing here alone?"


    Su Anran was startled by Gu Junqing''s voice, she turned her head to look at Gu Junqing and spoke to her with a smile.


    Coupled with the yellowish light behind Gu Junqing, I don''t know why there is a feeling of looking back, but the man is in the dim light.


    This sudden delusion made Su Anran a little embarrassed.


    But Gu Junqing obviously didn''t feel anything. Although he knew that the heroine couldn''t grow into this Li Kui and Zhang Fei''s appearance, he was a little nervous in the end.


    "You can just call me by my name. My name is Su Anran, don''t call me Miss Su."


    Su Anran thought for a while, and said generously.


    "Then I''ll call you An Ran directly."


    Gu Junqing, who hits a snake and gets a stick, will naturally not be limited to one name, "Then you can also call me Junqing, you don''t need to call me Mr. Gu or Master Gu."


    Su Anran hesitated for a while, but agreed to Gu Junqing''s request.


    After all, he was lost by Gu Junqing''s beauty and fascinated.


    Su Anran now fully understands why in ancient times there were kings who were willing to subjugate their country for the smile of their concubine. Who could resist this smile!


    "Junqing, don''t you want to meet my landlord? Why don''t we make an appointment?"


    Su Anran thought that after this time, she might lose contact with this beauty, and she felt a little unwilling.


    "sure."


    Gu Junqing smiled, women are really good-looking animals, this sentence is not wrong at all.


    Flirting with a good-looking person is an encounter, and flirting with an ugly person is sexual harassment.


    In this regard, Gu Junqing can only say one truth.


    After the two parties exchanged contact information, Su Anran said that she was going back, and Gu Junqing agreed to this. After sending someone to send her out, she would just send someone to investigate.


    He has already done this with ease. Almost every protagonist he has discovered, he has used various methods, flying in the sky, swimming in the sea, running on the ground, and all-round surveillance.


    Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy can win a hundred battles.


    However, he can''t be careless about some protagonists, but this fellow, he won''t have any fear.


    Because in general, the protagonist''s force value is not too high, at most at a level where he can fight, but in a world that is gradually beginning to become mysterious, it is nothing.


    Naturally, there is no threat to Gu Junqing, and even this kind of protagonist has no background, it all depends on the knowledge of the previous life.


    So Gu Junqing didn''t plan to clean him up immediately, at most just monitoring and understanding.


    He can be said to be the pinnacle of how to scour the protagonist''s wool.


    As for asking why, there is no other, only familiar ears.


    [Author''s digression]: I decided to add another chapter tonight, thanks to the readers who have been with us for a long time!

 Chapter 180： Learn physics well (plus more complete,…

    There is no lasting banquet in the world. After Lin Qingzhu''s birthday party was over, it was already very late, so Gu Junqing let everyone disband.


    Gu Junqing and Lin Qingzhu returned to her room. As for Shi Hanyan, she knew that today was Lin Qingzhu''s time, so she didn''t come to disturb them.


    "Brother Junqing, thank you!"


    Lin Qingzhu walked in front of Gu Junqing and thanked him very seriously.


    "Thanks for what? Since I''m your brother, these are all things that should be done."


    Gu Junqing shook his head, for Lin Qingzhu, he did have some love in his heart.


    After all, she is the youngest to be loved.


    For example, Yu Miaoku, usually they came to love Gu Junqing.


    And Gu Junqing repaid them, naturally, he did his best to teach them.


    This is a real world, these female protagonists are not robots after all, he can''t really treat them with the attitude towards robots or NPCs.


    They cry, laugh, and worry about being abandoned.


    Although Gu Junqing is an extremely selfish person, he only cares about himself and some people around him.


    But he is not a heartless person after all, and he still has a lot of love for these heroines who have a heart in his heart.


    And it''s worth it to sway the heroine''s heart like this, but it''s worthwhile to celebrate birthdays.


    Effortless and beneficial, why would he not do it.


    Lin Qingzhu gently stepped forward and hugged Gu Junqing, leaned her little head in Gu Junqing''s arms, and sobbed slightly.


    She was really afraid today, not because Gu Junqing forgot her birthday, but because Gu Junqing abandoned her and no longer valued her.


    Since she could see Lin Tian''s face clearly, she only had Gu Junqing as her elder brother.


    She didn''t want to lose Gu Junqing.


    But after seeing everything Gu Junqing did for her today, she really said goodbye to the past and no longer feared, because she knew that Gu Junqing would always stand behind her.


    "Brother Junqing, wait for me."


    Lin Qingzhu cried and felt a little embarrassed, so she got up and walked into the bathroom.


    Gu Junqing waited for a while before Lin Qingzhu came out of the bathroom.


    Gu Junqing looked over and his face froze.


    I saw Lin Qingzhu put on Su Anran''s ugly makeup just now, dissipating her own beauty.


    "Lin Qingzhu, what are you doing!"


    Gu Junqing''s face sank, and he couldn''t bear to look directly at Lin Qingzhu''s current appearance, but he still thought about it, picked up his mobile phone and took a picture of her.


    Seeing this, Lin Qingzhu hurriedly dodged, she also knew that this look was ugly, but she just wanted to try it out, how could she complete a friendship with Gu Junqing!


    She saw that Su Anran was wearing such ugly makeup, and Gu Junqing could still have a good time with her. Maybe Gu Junqing liked an ugly girl like Su Anran?


    That''s why I put several great beauties there, and I don''t have such an in-depth relationship with them!


    "Lin Qingzhu, if you don''t remove my makeup today, I''ll send this photo of you to Murong Wan and Shi Hanyan for a look!"


    Gu Junqing frowned, he didn''t expect that it was so late that he would still suffer this kind of torture.


    "Brother Junqing, we are just enjoying the boudoir, how can we send it to others."


    Lin Qingzhu exclaimed, and after hearing what Gu Junqing said, she rushed into the bathroom to wash off her makeup.


    Gu Junqing only let her go, but Gu Junqing felt that this ugly photo of Lin Qingzhu was a family heirloom, the moment the society died!


    But why didn''t Gu Junqing stay with Lin Qingzhu and the others day in and day out, it was because the rabbits didn''t eat the grass at the edge of the nest!


    One of the grasses was too tender to eat, and the second one, Shi Hanyan, had a lame leg. Gu Junqing would be a little bit too beast if he could still open his mouth.


    After all, he wasn''t in a hurry. Wouldn''t it be more fragrant to eat two grass-fed fat and tender ones?


    Now he has no shortage of edible grass, such as Yu Miaokui, which is more plump, juicy, and juicy. It is not smooth and smooth to eat.


    Whether it''s a long drive, or a long road, she can perfectly meet Gu Junqing''s needs.


    Even the unlocking of the pose has been perfected.


    And at the same time that Gu Junqing taught each other, she was also able to welcome him.


    It can be said that Yu Miaowei has been known by Professor Gu Junqing, and even herself is in the shape of Gu Junqing.


    That''s why Gu Junqing didn''t eat Lin Qingzhu and Shi Hanyan for a long time, not because he didn''t want to, but because it was unnecessary.


    Gu Junqing still quite likes to develop this routine.


    After Lin Qingzhu knew that it was impossible for Gu Junqing to eat her now, she sighed sadly.


    But isn''t that the challenge?


    When he slept, his brother Junqing''s determination became stronger and stronger, and his eyes could not wait to swallow Gu Junqing directly.


    ......Is it really just the eyes that want to swallow Gu Junqing?


    However, Gu Junqing obviously also knew that this kind of thing should be blocked or not, and there was no way but to let Lin Qingzhu speak hesitantly.


    Beauty is like a wolf like a tiger, and it disintegrates people''s will. This sentence is not wrong at all.


    At Lin Qingzhu''s request, Gu Junqing could only do so.


    Lin Qingzhu has been slowly blooming like a bud, revealing his infinite beauty.


    Gu Junqing was a little immersed in it.


    When he woke up in the morning, Lin Qingzhu was still sleeping, and there was no way that Gu Junqing''s physique was no different from a cow.


    Moreover, she is still young, and her skills are relatively unfamiliar, so she will naturally be tired.


    This is not the same as Yu Miaowei and Yue Jinlian. They know how to use strength and how to skillfully use various physical science knowledge to adjust their posture, so that Gu Junqing can do more work. (Doing work is a physical knowledge that only middle school students understand)


    Therefore, everyone who understands understands, and physical knowledge still needs to be studied hard.


    Giving Archimedes a fulcrum can lift the entire earth, but they can''t take care of Gu Junqing with their own fulcrum?


    Therefore, it is quite outrageous. Gu Junqing can compete with them on the same level of riding stock. I have to say that the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic is really a good thing.


    At least the time for Gu Junqing to recuperate is greatly reduced, so that there is more energy to deal with the protagonist.


    Gu Junqing opened the curtains and watched the rising sun outside slowly rising in the sky, feeling emotional.


    "Today is another good day!"


    Then, after covering Lin Qingzhu with a quilt, he walked out of the door and went downstairs.


    Finding that Shi Hanyan was already up, she stepped forward to say hello.


    "Han Yan, it''s so early."


    Shi Hanyan''s eyes lit up when she saw that Gu Junqing got up.


    "Brother Junqing, how was your last night?"


    Shi Hanyan winked, obviously very curious to know if Gu Junqing had any special relationship with Lin Qingzhu last night.


    But can Gu Junqing say it? Of course not!


    Gu Junqing knocked Shi Hanyan on the head.


    "What are you thinking? Is your brother Junqing that kind of person?"


    But what should have happened happened, and what really shouldn''t have happened did not happen.


    He is not wrong, he is a serious person!

 Chapter 181： Jiang Feiyu got out of trouble

    Shi Hanyan pouted when she heard what Gu Junqing said.


    "Hey~ I don''t believe it."


    The tone of voice is extremely disbelieving, and the expression on Gu Junqing''s face is seen through.


    Gu Junqing''s face darkened instantly.


    "Hanyan, did you learn from Qingzhu badly and still mock your brother Junqing?"


    When Shi Hanyan saw Gu Junqing''s black face, he first snickered, and then said what he thought.


    "No, brother Junqing, I''m just a little jealous of Qingzhu. She can enjoy your love openly and rightly."


    "And I can''t, since I was taken back by you, I haven''t done anything, and no one has asked me to do it.


    "For me to eat, for me to wear, and for me to heal, and my parents are also blessed by you, but I can''t do anything, even if I want to thank you with this body, I can''t do it."


    After Shi Hanyan finished speaking, she was already crying.


    Obviously, she is also suffering in her heart now. She feels that she can''t do anything, but she has been enjoying Gu Junqing''s care.


    She doesn''t know why, but Gu Junqing treats her so well.


    Gu Junqing was silent. In fact, he had been ignoring this heroine for a long time.


    She was too quiet, she never fought or robbed in front of Gu Junqing, and only showed her anger when she had a little quarrel with Lin Qingzhu.


    Usually, just like Lin Daiyu, quietly, waiting for Gu Junqing''s pity in the corner.


    Gu Junqing did not care about Shi Hanyan as much as he did to Lin Qingzhu, just like parents treat sensible and ignorant children.


    It is often the ignorant children who get more attention.


    It can be said that Shi Hanyan is too sensible, so Gu Junqing really has very little relationship with her.


    The same is true for Shi Hanyan in the original book, who runs a flower shop and adopts a few pets alone, and does not need more attention from Su Chen.


    But now Shi Hanyan took the initiative to cry to him, like a lost and unloved child, hoping to get more attention from Gu Junqing.


    Instead of turning her strength into her hard shell, she took the initiative to show Gu Junqing her weakness, just like a kitten showing its soft abdomen to its owner.


    Whether it is life or death, it is all in Gu Junqing''s mind.


    It can be said that Shi Hanyan''s situation is somewhat similar to Lin Qingzhu''s situation, but also somewhat different.


    Lin Qingzhu is strong on the surface, but is actually relatively fragile.


    Shi Hanyan is weak on the outside, but she is extremely tough on the inside.


    But Shi Hanyan was willing to show her weakness to Gu Junqing, which still made Gu Junqing very happy, which also meant that Shi Hanyan, the heroine, was completely devoted to Gu Junqing.


    After Gu Junqing brought Shi Hanyan back, he really cared little about her.


    And at that time, after he brought Shi Hanyan back, he didn''t communicate much with her, so he went straight up the mountain to find Ji Zhuyue''s favor.


    Although Shi Hanyan has a tough temperament, after all, as a disabled person, it is understandable to have a little inferiority complex.


    She ate and drank freely at Gu Junqing''s house again, and even Gu Junqing gave her family medical treatment, and did not restrain her actions. Even she felt that she had paid nothing, but she was enjoying the treatment of superiority, and she felt more and more uneasy in her heart. The more intense.


    The feeling of being under a fence is not good for anyone.


    Ordinary people enjoy it when they encounter this kind of thing, how can they rely on Gu Junqing, but Shi Hanyan does not allow her to do the same, she can get such treatment by doing nothing.


    Of course, she didn''t know why Gu Junqing did this, and Gu Junqing couldn''t tell others that it was for the luck and villain value of the heroine, so that these heroines would not be captured by the hero, but instead became the help of the hero to deal with him .


    "Don''t have a psychological burden. I promised to take good care of you back then, so I won''t make a blunder."


    Gu Junqing looked at Shi Hanyan''s stubborn eyes and had a headache.


    After all, it is impossible for him to let Shi Hanyan go out to live or something. When he goes out to play occasionally, he will let others pay attention to her situation at any time.


    The heroine''s luck is really like a meat bun, not only attracting some hooligans, but also wolves like the protagonist.


    "But I''m so useless."


    Shi Hanyan lowered her eyes and bit her lips lightly, showing some grievances.


    In dealing with this kind of heroine, Gu Junqing felt that he could imitate the practices of those domineering presidents in his previous life.


    For example, in the Fa-rectification on the spot, if she blocked her mouth, she wouldn''t be able to say anything.


    In fact, as long as Gu Junqing is warm-hearted, there will be no problems.


    After all, Shi Hanyan''s legs are already healed, and many things can be put on the agenda.


    Gu Junqing hugged Shi Hanyan halfway, and painted Shi Hanyan''s little face with his fingers, "How could you be useless?"


    Shi Hanyan felt the warmth of Gu Junqing''s body temperature, as if she was being burned, her face flushed, but she looked at Gu Junqing stubbornly, her eyes warm as water.


    Although she hasn''t done that kind of thing yet, she wants to.


    However, Gu Junqing did not continue, half hugged Shi Hanyan and smiled.


    "I''ll give you another chance to think about it. You can decide whether your heart is because you love me or because you want to repay your kindness."


    "Otherwise, there is no regret medicine."


    After speaking, Gu Junqing left. Although he could feel that Shi Hanyan loved him very much from his favorability, she didn''t feel it herself, and felt that she was repaying Gu Junqing for her kindness.


    Anyway, it''s already meat in the mouth.


    What''s more, he only has a little energy left, and he contributed a lot to Lin Qingzhu last night.


    Thinking of this, Gu Junqing thumped his chest a little, but he didn''t expect that Lin Qingzhu was dressed as a bunny girl in a linen suit behind him, how could he bear it.


    As a result, he almost made a mistake, and his relationship with Lin Qingzhu can be said to have reached the level of pressing step by step.


    That is what the scumbags in the previous life usually said, I just rub it off.


    And the little energy he had left still wanted to leave to Yu Miaoyu. After all, he couldn''t communicate between spirit and flesh, and the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic was ineffective.


    Double cultivation, double cultivation, what is the use of one cultivation of your own.


    "It seems that life is not only the wolfberry in front of me, but also Hangbaiju and tiger bone soup in the distance."


    Gu Junqing was already sitting in his new luxury car, and said something with a sigh.


    At this moment, Gu Junqing''s phone rang.


    Gu Junqing glanced at him, raised his eyebrows, and found that it was the law enforcement officer Ling Shuangya. Was he flirting with him, or was something wrong with Jiang Feiyu?


    "Hey, what''s the matter, Mr. Ling?"


    Ling Shuangya blushed slightly when she heard Gu Junqing''s lazy voice.


    "It''s nothing, I just want to tell you that Jiang Feiyu is valued by our superiors, and he has been acquitted."


    Gu Junqing knew, he was not surprised, how could the protagonist be defeated so easily with the protagonist''s halo.

 Chapter 182： Ji Zhuyue arrives at Luodu

    "It''s alright, Chief Ling, thank you for your notice."


    Gu Junqing''s mood didn''t change. Anyway, Jiang Feiyu was not far from his death, so it was more convenient to run out now.


    However, those who can release Jiang Feiyu can''t let it go, and Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed a hint of coldness.


    Those who try to help the protagonist, or who try to oppose themselves, will perish.


    "Sir Ling, can you tell me what happened in detail?"


    "It is said that someone at a higher level saw his skills and felt that there was an opportunity for training, and wanted him to serve in the army."


    Ling Shuangya hesitated for a while, but she still said it.


    Army? A gleam of light flashed in Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    "Okay, I see, thank you, Chief Ling."


    "No thanks, but you... You can call me by my name, or call me Sister Ling."


    Ling Shuangya was a little embarrassed at first, but she still said something firmly.


    "That''s not good"


    There was a smile in Gu Junqing''s eyes, dealing with a royal sister like Ling Shuangya, sometimes being tough or pushing the boat is not so easy to use.


    The hard-to-play approach is clearly more effective, and the best hunters tend to emerge as prey.


    Only in this way can you tease a woman''s heart. Every woman is different, and the right medicine must be prescribed.


    Ling Shuangya over there stomped her feet, and Gu Jun was a little angry.


    If the appearance of this little woman was seen by the others in the Law Enforcement Agency, it would probably be shocked.


    Ling Shuangya, who has always been heroic and valiant, is actually like an ordinary woman who loves resentment and anger.


    "If you call it, call it, otherwise... otherwise."


    "Otherwise what?"


    Gu Junqing asked with a smile.


    "Otherwise, be careful to bring you a silver bracelet, and a small leather whip will serve you!"


    Ling Shuangya couldn''t find any reason, after all, she and Gu Junqing didn''t have any special relationship.


    Gu Junqing almost died of laughter, but she didn''t expect Ling Shuangya to have such a hobby.


    "Understood, then I''ll call you Sister Shuangya in the future."


    "That''s good, don''t worry, in the future, Sister Shuangya will cover you, and come to me if you have anything."


    Ling Shuangya on the other end of the phone patted her chest, as if she could find her in everything.


    If Gu Junqing was here, he would probably only lick his face, "Sister Shuangya, I''ll pat me too."


    Gu Junqing chatted with Ling Shuangya for a while, then hung up the phone.


    With a deep thought in her eyes, the military is in some trouble, but if it is her network, she should be able to hold it.


    Gu Junqing thought of a person, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, he also missed her a little.


    His master, Ji Zhuyue.


    Chong Shi and Disciple finally began to miss his master.


    It stands to reason that she should already be in Luodu, Gu Junqing stroked his chin.


    Gu Junqing is still calculating.


    The location of Su Chen on the other side.


    Ji Zhuyue frowned and walked to the door of Su Chen''s rental house. She found it according to the direction given by Su Chen''s envelope.


    The door was not locked, Ji Zhuyue just pushed the door and opened it.


    When Ji Zhuyue walked into the house, she only smelled a musty smell. It was obvious that the owner of the house had not cleaned it for a long time.


    The curtains were all drawn, and no sunlight came in.


    The small rental house was very messy, and all kinds of boxes and clothes were thrown away at will.


    If Ji Zhuyue hadn''t been looking at the address on the paper, she wouldn''t have believed that this was the location of her apprentice Su Chen. She had to know that Su Chen was still a clean boy when he went down the mountain.


    At this moment, Su Chen heard the movement and walked out of the door. Seeing Ji Zhuyue''s classic black robe and black mask, a pool of stagnant water showed a hint of excitement.


    "Master, you are finally here!"


    Su Chen rushed over and wanted to hug Ji Zhuyue.


    Su Chen''s eyes showed an evil meaning, since he knew that the master was a daughter or a fairy sister, then he could take advantage of it.


    Anyway, if it''s exposed, it''s fine to say that you miss Master very much.


    However, Ji Zhuyue avoided him in an instant, and Su Chen directly hit the wall.


    "boom."


    With a bang, Su Chen''s face was directly attached to the wall. He didn''t know that Ji Zhuyue would hide, so he immediately avoided his embrace.


    He used all his strength and hit the wall directly.


    "what are you doing?"


    Originally, Ji Zhuyue still missed this disciple, but she didn''t expect this disciple to be so sloppy.


    She has a habit of cleanliness, let alone let him hug, and now let him approach, she is a little nauseated.


    "Master, my disciple just misses you and wants to be close to you."


    Su Chen said with a wry smile, but viciousness flashed in his eyes.


    Ever since he knew that Master was the fairy sister, he often dreamed of Master''s appearance under the black robe.


    He fantasized about whether he could have an intimate exchange with Ji Zhuyue. Every time he thought about it, he became more and more full of hatred for Gu Junqing. Not only did he take away the master and ride the fairy sister under him, but he also let him be directly attacked. Cut off his younger brother and became a eunuch.


    "Master, how have you been recently, my disciple misses you so much."


    Su Chen wanted to impress Ji Zhuyue with his master-disciple relationship and let her know how hard he is now.


    But he didn''t know that Ji Zhuyue didn''t have any feelings for him now, and some of the missing feelings were also consumed by his current appearance.


    Ji Zhuyue couldn''t believe that the greasy and greasy person in front of her was an apprentice who once smiled brightly and loved life.


    It can only be said that Gu Junqing is still too ruthless, grinding Su Chen''s edges and corners flat, the protagonist''s halo has been worn away and can''t be revived.


    "Okay, let''s talk about what you mean in your letter first, you don''t need to say more to reminisce."


    Ji Zhuyue frowned, she was still a little worried about the safety of this apprentice, so she came to him first after descending the mountain.


    Knowing that he had become like this, she might as well go to Gu Junqing first.


    Su Chen was silent for a while, and squeezed his palm tightly.


    "Gu Junqing, it''s Gu Junqing again, so does Chen Lingyue, and so do you, why does everyone like Gu Junqing more!"


    Su Chen''s heart is getting more and more distorted. He originally had some feelings for Ji Zhuyue, but now he feels that there is no need for it. Anyway, she doesn''t care about herself!


    On the surface, however, he still had a smile on his face.


    Ji Zhuyue only felt that she already hated this apprentice a little bit, and this smile was no longer as sunny as before, as if it gave people hope.


    Ji Zhuyue sighed, "Tell me, if Gu Junqing, your junior brother, does something wrong to you, I will help you clean up for him."


    It''s just how to clean up Gu Junqing, that is, Ji Zhuyue will do whatever she wants.


    Ji Zhuyue''s deliberately hoarse voice sounded, she didn''t know that Su Chen already knew her true identity.

 Chapter 183： Ji Zhuyues plan, Gu Junqings happiness

    Su Chen saw that Ji Zhuyue didn''t want to talk to him about everyday things, so she had no choice but to cut to the point.


    "Master, you don''t know how vicious and cruel Junior Brother Gu is at the foot of the mountain. Relying on his identity as a child of the Gu family, he bullied men and women and robbed women in Luodu!"


    Su Chen''s expression was unusually sincere, but he was gnashing his teeth in his heart.


    But to be fair, his words seem to have no problem to a certain extent.


    "Oh? It turned out to be the Gu family."


    Ji Zhuyue squinted her eyes slightly, she knew that Gu Junqing had a prominent family background, otherwise it would not have been possible to put on the fireworks of the century that shocked Luodu, and she also guessed whether it might be the most famous Gu family''s son in Luodu, but now from After Su Chen confirmed this, he was still a little emotional.


    After all, for such a prominent family as the Gu family, it''s fine if you don''t inherit the family business, why do you still want to ask her to learn martial arts as a teacher.


    I have never really touched money, and have no interest in money.


    "At that time, I didn''t know that Gu Junqing was my junior brother, so I didn''t like his actions very much, but I was no match for his family, so I didn''t dare to provoke him."


    Su Chen lied and said that when he first met Gu Junqing, he wanted to give Gu Junqing an injection every day, but unfortunately Gu Junqing never gave him a chance.


    But what he didn''t know was that when he first met Gu Junqing, Gu Junqing was already stronger than him.


    If he really dared to attack, Gu Jun would have abolished him early in the morning.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Junqing, who knew that cutting leeks had to be done batch by batch in order to scour the wool, he would have been abolished long ago.


    "Later I found out that Gu Junqing brought a different woman to the amusement park to play. I was afraid that she would also be poisoned by Gu Junqing, so I followed Gu Junqing and wanted to protect that girl."


    Ji Zhuyue frowned upon hearing this, and when she thought of Gu Junqing''s indecent appearance, it was indeed normal to ask her pretty sister to go to the amusement park.


    "But I didn''t expect that it was Senior Sister Chen, but she was mistaken by Senior Sister Chen for Dengzi, and she was injured by Senior Sister Chen."


    Su Chen said with a bit of bitterness, he couldn''t solve this matter.


    As long as Ji Zhuyue asked Chen Lingyue, they would know what happened, so he couldn''t make up the matter.


    The adaptation is not random, the joke is not nonsense, he will not be so stupid.


    A lie must be three percent true and seven percent false to be easily believed.


    "Oh, did Ling Yue hurt you?"


    Ji Zhuyue nodded, she knew that Chen Lingyue and Gu Junqing were staying together, and they were on the phone several times at that time.


    "Yeah, Senior Sister Chen didn''t know it was me. In addition, I was bewitched by Gu Junqing, and I was injured in a few moves. In the end, I was seriously injured."


    "Finally, after Senior Sister Chen recognized my identity, she asked Gu Junqing to treat my injuries. The doctor who treated me was ordered by Gu Junqing to abolish me."


    Su Chen distorted the facts, but made Ji Zhuyue frown.


    She really can''t tell who is right and who is wrong now, but although the story in Su Chen''s mouth has some loopholes, she can justify it.


    The palms of the hands and the backs of the hands are all flesh, and they are all her apprentices. Even Su Chen has been under her for a long time. Of course, she can''t make a conclusion so easily.


    Ji Zhuyue made a move, and a silver thread flew out directly. The thread like a life wrapped around Su Chen''s wrist. This was Ji Zhuyue''s pulse for him to see if there was any possibility of treatment.


    Ji Zhuyue''s fetish for cleanliness did not want to touch Su Chen, so she could only diagnose his pulse like this.


    "The arm meridians are completely destroyed, and the internal force is also abolished, eh? Why can''t the kidney meridians pass through?"


    Ji Zhuyue frowned, but she let go in an instant, she knew why.


    "I didn''t expect you to be castrated."


    Ji Zhuyue''s expression was a bit complicated, and she didn''t know how to evaluate it, but it was a fact that Su Chen was deposed and became a eunuch, and she could only know what happened by asking Gu Junqing for a clear reason.


    Ji Zhuyue flicked her finger, and there seemed to be a sharp blade in the air, cutting the thread directly.


    "Su Chen''s disciple, I can''t treat you even as a teacher. You have been ruined too thoroughly."


    Ji Zhuyue shook her head at Su Chen, making Su Chen a little desperate.


    He knew that Ji Zhuyue''s medical skills were higher than him, and asking Ji Zhuyue to go down the mountain also meant to treat him.


    But now Ji Zhuyue says she can''t do anything, then there''s really no way.


    In fact, there is still a way. Gu Junqing''s miraculous exercises can even treat the dark wounds on her body. It should be possible to treat Su Chen if she wants to.


    However, she didn''t say it. First, the topic of double cultivation is more sensitive, and second, it was all injured by Gu Junqing, how could it be possible to treat Su Chen?


    "In that case, go and confront Gu Junqing face to face. If it is really his fault, I will not tolerate it."


    Not knowing the whole picture and not commenting, Ji Zhuyue decided to take Su Chen to see Gu Junqing and then talk about it.


    "sure!"


    Su Chen''s face was full of grief and anger, as if he had been waiting for this day.


    In fact, he was beating a drum in his heart, because he did say a lot of lies, and the confrontation would definitely be full of loopholes.


    However, he also has a way to reduce Ji Zhuyue''s affection for Gu Junqing, as long as Ji Zhuyue is no longer so nice to Gu Junqing.


    "Jiang Feiyu, you can''t drop the chain."


    Su Chen thought silently in his heart.


    ......................................


    At this time, Gu Junqing was a guest at Yu Miao''s house.


    Because school was suspended this weekend, Yu Miaokui asked Gu Junqing to play at her house.


    And Gu Junqing is of course full of mouth.


    The small bed in the office was too small, which made him unable to enjoy himself every time, and it almost ended hastily.


    And this time he felt that he should be able to enjoy himself, after all, he had spare energy today!


    Unlike Yue Jinlian last time, he was really embarrassed and had nothing left, so he didn''t pay Yu Miaoyu any public rations, and even gave Yu Miaowei a bit of contempt.


    So this time he wants to get back his dignity as a man!


    Gu Junqing walked around Yu Miaoyu''s house, it was a warm little home with no one at home.


    Naturally, it was impossible for Yu Miaokui to ask Gu Junqing to come to her own house to have fun when there was someone at home.


    Yu Miaoku''s family is considered a middle-class family, and some are rich. After all, it is a family that can own a self-built building in Luodu.


    Her room was at the top of the floor, with a light color overall and carpeted floor. The light came in from the two high and wide windowsills, and the whole room looked spacious and bright. There was also a lovely wall clock hanging on the right wall. When the pointer reached the hour, it would make a nice bell.


    There is a huge bookshelf on the left, with a lot of books on it.


    "As expected of the female teacher''s room, it is clean and tidy, and there are many books."


    Gu Junqing nodded, this room satisfied his imagination of the female teacher''s room.


    Yu Miaokui was taking a shower in the bathroom, and the sunlight shone through the screen window and onto the bathroom door, Gu Junqing seemed to feel a white body looming.


    Delicate, graceful and graceful.


    Gu Junqing rubbed his chin, wondering if he should try to look at it with his golden pupils?


    However, when he thought about what would happen later, Gu Junqing felt that it would be better for him to maintain a sense of mystery.

 Chapter 184： Yu Miaokus Diary (1)

    Gu Junqing sat on the tatami mat in Yu Miao''s room, there was a faint fragrance in the room.


    Glancing at the small table on the tatami mat, there is a notebook with a good-looking appearance, and a pen is placed diagonally beside it.


    Gu Junqing was a little bored, and picked up the notebook curiously.


    Turning to the first page, he found that it was Yu Miaoyu''s diary, which made Gu Junqing a little surprised.


    Like eyebrows, there was a smile in his eyes.


    Who is a serious person who keeps a diary? It seems that Teacher Yu, who is usually dignified and elegant, also has an unknown side.


    Gu Junqing flipped through Yu Miao''s diary, and found that the previous diary was still very serious.


    Most of the things recorded are related to work, such as which class won the first place, and what bonus was given by the school.


    There are not many interesting things, Gu Junqing thought about it, it seems that the teacher''s daily life is still very boring, not taking exams or changing homework and classes.


    The more Gu Junqing looked, the more she felt that what Yu Miaoyu wrote in her diary was completely different from what she usually showed, and the smile in her eyes became more and more intense.


    On November 1st, the weather was fine, and the school started today. The final exams of the students in the class were very good. Lin Tian''s grades have improved a lot, so he should be encouraged.


    On November 3, the weather was not very good. Lin Tian not only bullied female classmates, but also learned to fight, and he was a rich second-generation Gu Junqing? But Gu Junqing will forgive him, I can''t believe it, shouldn''t he be arrogant and domineering? Why do I feel that he has suddenly changed a lot, which makes me pay more attention to him involuntarily.


    ............


    On November 10th, the weather was fine. I don��t know why I have been paying attention to Gu Junqing, who never takes care of others in his studies. He also often pays attention to his movements in class. Why didn��t I feel that way?


    On November 13, the weather was cloudy, and it was cloudy again. I was very upset. That guy Lin Tian went to beat someone again, and the reason was that others didn''t lend him money? I originally thought that although his grades were a little worse, he was still a kind child. I didn''t expect his character to be so bad.


    And why do you feel that Gu Junqing is more handsome! I don''t know why he stared at me with black silk, which made me feel a little weak all over. I didn''t even look at him in class, but his scorching eyes seemed to burn me, my heart was pounding, how do I feel about me Gradually attracted to him?


    On November 14th, today is September 16th, and I came here to make up for the diary of September 14th. Today, I was called by the director of the university to the director''s office and said something about promotion. I didn''t expect that he would be jealous of my body and give me that kind of medicine. That dead pig is really cheap! Fortunately, classmate Gu Junqing saved me, otherwise if I really lost myself to him, I might as well die!


    I didn''t expect that kind of medicine to be so strong. I could clearly feel that classmate Gu wanted to send me to the hospital, but because I kept asking for it myself, he ended up doing Fa-rectification on the spot!


    It''s the first time I''ve experienced this kind of blending feeling. I don''t know why my body just imagines him approaching, and keeps pestering him to ask, ah ah ah, he won''t think that I''m an indecent woman!


    But he is like a cow. Hearing others say that a man usually ends in a few minutes, how could he count it in hours! Hmph, stinky man, disgusting. (������)


    Gu Junqing wanted to laugh a little when he saw this, but he really wasn''t a serious person, Mr. Yu!


    On November 15th, Gu Junqing, a nasty guy, even put me on the table by discussing what happened yesterday with me, stinky man, no emotion at all!


    Last night I had **** with him when I was not sober. Today is the first time I had **** with him under sober conditions. It turned out to be in the office, where I work all the year round, this stinky man!


    However, looking at his gentle eyes and uncommon face, I don''t know why I was immersed in love with him in a daze, I must be confused by his eyes, must be!


    I don''t know if it was because he couldn''t unfold it in the car yesterday, but today he has so many tricks, and he can even fold people in half. I swear this pose will never be used again! Woohoo, what a shame. (/�أ�*)


    A smile slowly appeared in Gu Junqing''s eyes. At that time, he disliked Yu Miao''s office being too small, so he used some postures of pressing the bottom of the box. It is no wonder that when he wanted to use it later, Yu Miao was not willing to live or die. .


    ........


    ........


    On December 1st, I really misunderstood Lin Tian. I always thought he was a good student. Even if his academic performance was not good at first, he was eager to learn and study hard. But I didn''t expect that that guy Lin Tian not only can gamble, but also thinks that the gambling money will hurt others, which is so disappointing to me!


    Sure enough, people can''t be seen, Lin Tian looks like an honest person, but I didn''t expect such a person behind his back, which made me mad.


    Fortunately, Gu Junqing is fine. If something happens to him, I don''t know what to do. I don''t want to be a widow at such a young age.


    I feel more and more that I will never fall in love with others again, my heart is full of Gu Junqing, and the feeling is almost overflowing.


    The corners of Gu Junqing''s mouth twitched, and Mr. Yu was driving very fast.


    On December 2, the little bed I bought hadn''t arrived yet, but Gu Junqing, that stinky man, couldn''t bear it anymore. He even held him in his arms and played with him, **** it! Aren''t you just worried that something will happen to him? I didn''t expect to give this stinky man what kind of desire. I had no choice but to follow him. Anyway, there have been several times, not bad this time.


    Besides, I am also very comfortable, and he is also very comfortable serving people, stinky man, I love you so much! You are already my favorite!


    "Sure enough, long-term love is the right way." Gu Junqing praised his correct behavior in his heart.


    This kind of thing is like women''s clothing, only zero and countless times, it will be addictive.


    On December 5th, the two new transfer students were said to be the eldest young lady or something. I was afraid that she would have some influence, so I let her sit next to Gu Junqing. After all, with his family background and strength, it should be easy to calm down any eldest lady.


    However, when I saw the stinky man and her chatting all the time in my class, when the stinky man didn''t look at me, I didn''t know why I was a little annoyed. I knew that he couldn''t be the only woman I was, but I was still mad. died!


    So I called the freshman up to answer the question, but I didn''t expect this freshman to know nothing! She can''t even do the primary school students'' questions when I come up with them. I feel a little desperate. My year-round No. 1 class won''t fall behind because of her.


    As for the other male student, I don''t know why I feel a strange reaction to him, just like the reaction to Lin Tian, ??but I''m already Gu Junqing''s person, even if he is a student, I can''t treat him There are other concerns.


    Hmph, that stinky man Gu Junqing is not as single-minded as I am!

 Chapter 185： Yu Miaokus diary (2)

    On December 10th, Jun Qing said that he had something to do and that he would be away for a long time, at least half a month to a month. I was so sad, what should I do if I miss him?


    On December 11, he was gone for a day, hum, I don''t miss him.


    December 12th, ah, I said I don''t want him, but my body is so honest, eh, it''s only the second day, this is the legendary one-day absence, like every three autumns?


    On December 13th, the weekend is off. Only when I am correcting my homework can I relieve the feeling of thinking about him. This unconscionable person will not come back and will not make a phone call. It is the third day. Thinking of him again.


    On December 14, the fourth day of his absence, he didn''t want to write a diary anymore.


    Really arrogant!


    ...


    ...


    On January 1st, I didn''t expect to see him for so long. I miss him so much, but Junqing called me yesterday, and he is finally coming back. This time I must let him know how good I am! Let him not have the strength to run around! And the fireworks last night were so good, the whole Luo could see it, should he have seen it too?


    On January 10th, he had been gone for a month and finally came back!


    On January 11, stinky men still fascinate me! Stinky man, even made up stories about refrigerators and popsicles for me, but I''m so shy.


    On January 12, the sweet daily behavior with Gu Junqing in the office


    On January 13, the sweet daily behavior with Gu Junqing in the office


    On January 14th, the sweet daily behavior with Gu Junqing in the office, huhu, the stinky man is so healthy, I can''t seem to get over him!


    On January 15th, Yu Miaoyu, Yu Miaoyu, how can you go down like this? You can''t go on like this. You should teach well and be a gardener for the country.


    On January 16, sweet daily behavior with Gu Junqing in the office


    On January 17, the sweet daily behavior with Gu Junqing in the office. Today, I found that Gu Junqing''s teaching ability seems to be very strong. I will let him help teach in the future. It seems that I have more time to spend with him.


    When Gu Junqing saw this, he almost died of laughter. Sure enough, it was old Hu Shi. Sure enough, none of the people who wrote the diary were serious people. The ancients did not deceive me.


    However, the daily behavior of this row and Gu Junqing''s office made Gu Junqing feel that his waist was a little bit unbearable. He can really be said to be benevolent and righteous to Yu Miaowei, and he gave everything to him, even if he was shy, he would squeeze Give her a squeeze.


    But he didn''t expect that Yu Miaowei would actually take revenge for his kindness, and every day he thought about how to make him feel ashamed.


    Gu Junqing was a little distressed.


    Inexplicably some pressure,


    And why are you calling me a stinky man? I''m sure it smells good.


    ...


    ...


    On January 20, I actually wanted to escape the fate of handing over the public rations for the reason of loving me. Hmph, it is impossible. I will call him home during the holiday, and this time I must let him pay the public rations!


    Tsk tsk, this woman is so serious on the surface, I didn''t expect that every day I think about Gu Junqing''s body in a different way, why bother?


    Yu Miaoyu has not yet reached the age of wolf and tiger, but she is indeed a lowly person, and Gu Junqing''s body is too fragrant.


    Yu Miaokui and Gu Junqing, one knows his length and her depth, is it not good for them to be harmonious?


    Gu Junqing muttered to himself, women, why bother men!


    Gu Junqing misses Yu Miaoyu''s aunt.


    However, before marriage, the savior is different. After marriage, the savior is not the same. Before marriage, the aunt will become Gu Junqing''s savior.


    These days, even the landlord''s house has no surplus food, so how can he survive.


    But Gu Junqing is a genius doctor, so of course he has a way to deal with Yu Miaowei.


    Only one keel is needed to reduce fever, relieve itching and promote fluid production.


    And two pieces of tangerine peel can also reduce swelling, reduce phlegm, and quench thirst.


    As long as you use this medicine, you can see results in a day.


    This is after he studied the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic. An excellent formula that has been researched and works wonderfully.


    Gu Junqing heard that the bathing activity in Yu Miaoyu seemed to be over, so she quickly covered Yu Miaoyu''s diary and put it back in place.


    After all, if Gu Junqing saw this kind of diary, it is estimated that Yu Miaowei would be ashamed to death.


    She has always been very serious in front of Gu Junqing. If this vest is going to be lost, Gu Junqing will not be able to tease her in the future.


    At this time, Yu Miaokui dressed up a lot in the bathroom, as if she wanted to practice what she said in her diary, to have a good comparison with Gu Junqing at her home to compare who is stronger and who is weaker.


    A pair of jade hands opened the bathroom door, a mist of water slowly emerged from inside, and Yu Miaokui stepped out slowly from the mist.


    Like a fairy who came out of a fairyland, the clouds and mist are shrouded in mist.


    The first thing that caught Gu Junqing''s eyes was a pair of long legs wearing black stockings. The floating straps swayed gently with the movement of the legs, as if they were waving to Gu Junqing. Gu Junqing only needed a gentle pull to completely remove them. liberation.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, and he actually wore his favorite dress. Did you tear it up last time? Bought a new one?


    Gu Junqing went up, Yu Miao''s proud figure was wrapped in a black coat, and a small white ribbon was tied on the coat.


    The outerwear and the skirt and socks below are connected to each other, and the curves outlined are amazing, making both hair hot.


    In particular, this coat is looming, and it is difficult to cover up the infinite scenery inside, which is really life-threatening.


    "hiss."


    Gu Junqing felt that he might not be able to go back today. Isn''t this really going to kill Gu Junqing on her body?


    Yu Miaokui saw Gu Junqing''s dumbfounded eyes, and there was a smile in her eyes. Gu Junqing''s appearance showed that she was not dressed wrongly.


    She now has a lot of experience in how to seduce Gu Junqing.


    She raised her steps towards Gu Junqing, her blue hair swayed as she gradually approached Gu Junqing, unbelievably supple.


    After walking to Gu Junqing''s side, he slowly raised his fair wrist, and his slender and round jade fingers casually grabbed a strand of drooping hair, revealing perfect and delicate facial features. That mature and beautiful style is not young at all. what a woman can have.


    Gu Junqing originally thought that Yue Jinlian was too much to play with fun, but she didn''t expect that Yu Miao''s play was even more interesting than hers.


    In this regard, Gu Junqing is willing to call her the strongest.


    Of course, in this respect, Gu Junqing has contributed a lot.


    It can be said that Yu Miaoyu was taught by him, and Gu Junqing was even a little relieved.


    Yu Miaokui''s frown and smile and the amorous feelings revealed in her manners are enough to satisfy any man''s desire.


    "Jun Qing, are you satisfied?"


    Yu Miaoyu''s slender jade fingers slowly and gently pulled away the white ribbon on her body. The fair skin seemed to have no friction, and the tulle jacket slipped directly from her body, which was beautiful and attractive.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes were slightly burning, "How can you be dissatisfied?"


    "Then what are you waiting for~"


    Yu Miaoyu''s **** and seductive lips parted lightly, and the heartwarming words rang in Gu Junqing''s ears.


    Gu Junqing''s lips were frivolous, and Yu Miaowei, who had always been dignified and elegant, would wear such clothes. It seemed that he was very determined to hand over the public food.


    "Let''s see who surrenders first."


    Looking at Gu Junqing''s smiling eyes, Yu Miaokui closed her eyes slightly and replied with a smile.


    "Okay, Junqing."


    The big string is as noisy as a torrential rain, and the small string is like a whisper.


    This belongs to the great movement of life harmony.

 Chapter 186： Yu Miaokus Diary (End)

    The next day.


    The blue sky was bright and sunny, and a few rays of brilliance shone through the gaps in the curtains in the room, illuminating the dark room with a few traces of light.


    The breeze slowly blew inward along the window, blowing away the ambiguous smell in the room, and at the same time causing the temperature to drop.


    Yu Miaogu was lying in the warm blanket, her little head exposed outside shivered by the cold wind.


    The whole smooth and delicate body was automatically thrown into Gu Junqing''s furnace-like embrace.


    She was already tired and didn''t want to move at all, but the drop in temperature still made her feel cold.


    Gu Junqing was sobered up by Yu Miaowei''s actions.


    "Yesterday was absurd enough."


    Feeling the silky and delicate skin in his arms, Gu Junqing''s eyes slowly opened, revealing a contented expression.


    I slowly remembered some things that happened yesterday in my mind. When I couldn''t stop yesterday, I really did a lot of tossing Yu Miaoyu, and even in the end it was a bit too much.


    Fortunately, as the heroine, Yu Miaowei and Gu Junqing had a certain effect, otherwise it would be really difficult to persevere.


    After all, some difficult movements require not only one''s own physical strength, but also a certain degree of flexibility of one''s own body.


    Gu Junqing saw that the sky outside the window had gradually brightened, and thought for a moment while hugging Yu Miaoyu, and planned to get up and put on clothes.


    But Yu Miaokui felt that the heater in her arms seemed to want to get up and was unwilling to let him up.


    Slowly opening his moist eyes, half-squinting his eyes, his voice was a little hoarse because of yesterday''s absurdity.


    "Why did you get up? Why don''t you sleep more?"


    Although the voice was a little hoarse, the coquettish and tender meaning did not disappear.


    Gu Junqing just fell in love with her charm.


    "I slept for a long time, why don''t you rest again? Teacher Yu."


    A smile flashed in Gu Junqing''s eyes, because he knew that Yu Miaoyu was going to class today, and he deliberately didn''t remind her.


    But last night was indeed a bit too much. She kept reminding that she couldn''t take it, she couldn''t take it, and she still had to go to class, but Gu Junqing didn''t pay attention to it so much. Naturally, it ended in a way that was extremely comfortable for both parties.


    However, as soon as she heard the three words of Teacher Yu, Yu Miaoyu opened her eyes instantly. She finally remembered her responsibility as a teacher, looked at the clock, and quickly wanted to get up from the warm bed.


    It''s just that the decrease in the temperature outside made her shiver coldly, and she quickly hugged Gu Junqing''s waist, not wanting to let go.


    "Mr. Yu, although the temperature has cooled down a bit today, it has not reached the coldest time of the year, right? How did you get through the winter when you are so afraid of the cold?"


    Gu Junqing looked at Yu Miaoyu who was hugging her waist and laughed.


    "It''s not you. Usually in winter, I rely on my righteousness to keep out the cold."


    After saying these words, Yu Miaowei gave Gu Junqing a coquettish white look.


    "It''s not you, you sucked all the righteousness from me, so how can I keep out the cold."


    .... sucked away?


    "Really? But didn''t I also give you the essence of many people?"


    Gu Junqing''s fingers lingered on Yu Miaoyu''s face, and couldn''t help but want to tease Yu Miaoyu.


    If she wants to drive a car with Gu Junqing, Yu Miaogu obviously still needs to be humble.


    Also, take advantage of Yu Miaoyu''s current mood as a little woman, and play more, otherwise she will resume her teacher''s style later.


    He also grinded Yu Miaoyu for a long time yesterday before he made Yu Miaoyu agree to use many difficult poses.


    Those postures were more shy than each other, which made Yu Miaokuan extremely shy.


    These are things that cannot be done in Yu Miaoyu''s small office.


    Yu Miaokui hugged Gu Junqing''s waist and wanted to act like a spoiled child. After all, what he said was too outrageous, and he was overspeeding, don''t you understand?


    Gu Junqing leaned on the bed, and Yu Miaokui leaned on Gu Junqing like a sloth, making Gu Junqing a little dumbfounded.


    This posture has been maintained for a long time.


    There was a hint of helplessness on Junyi''s dusty face. The usually dark and bright pupils showed cynicism and indifference, but at this time, Yu Miaoyu''s figure reflected in the pupils only showed a gentle meaning.


    "If you don''t get up, you''ll be late."


    Female **** will not affect the speed at which he draws the knife, but it does affect the speed at which he draws the gun.


    Oh, woman.


    The world is so vast, how can one be infatuated with the love of children, Gu Junqing''s eyes turned from tenderness to sage-like wisdom.


    After all, he consumed a lot yesterday, and he automatically changed into a situation that all men understand.


    In fact, it was mainly Yu Miaowei, a woman who didn''t know whether to live or die. In order to stop his mouth, she bent down on her own initiative, which made Gu Junqing lose a head to think for a moment.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes showed a trace of grief and anger, he really didn''t have a drop.


    But Yu Miaokui quickly raised her head with a smile.


    "Hmph, originally I forgot about going to work, but you reminded me again and made me anxious in the workplace. This is your punishment!"


    Gu Junqing thought to himself, is this a punishment? Couldn''t he make more mistakes? For example, a little more office life?


    Yesterday, he used eighteen kinds of martial arts, and finally made Yu Miaokuan surrender and lowered her arrogant head.


    Unexpectedly, just because it reminded her of going to work today, she agreed to the request that she worked so hard and still agreed yesterday.


    Yu Miaoyu got up slowly, her smooth hair slipped from her shoulders, covering the snow in front of her, and the spring light was slightly exposed. It was this half-covered state that was the most charming.


    She drew some enthusiasm from Gu Junqing, the water and charm in her eyes, the red lips were slightly open, and the exhalation was like a blue orchid. If Gu Junqing could describe this scene, it can only be described in three words, which is captivating.


    After Yu Miaokui put on her class clothes, she turned around and turned into the appearance of a teacher teaching students.


    "Student Gu, remember to listen to the class carefully!"


    Gu Junqing''s face was stagnant, and there was a dangerous meaning in his eyes. They also played this drama yesterday, but it was really exciting.


    After he watched Yu Miaoyu finish speaking, he giggled, feeling helpless.


    That is to say, he knew that she was going to class, and he could not delay the teaching time of other classmates, otherwise he would have to rectify her on the spot again.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to school."


    After Gu Junqing sorted out his clothes, he looked at the man in the floor-to-ceiling mirror, who was still very handsome, and nodded in satisfaction.


    At first glance, this floor-to-ceiling mirror was often wiped by Yu Miaokui. It was very clear and clean, but there was a crack.


    Just like what happened to Gu Junqing and Yu Miaoyu in front of the mirror yesterday.


    Yu Miaokui smacked the mirror shyly, and as a result, there was an extra crack.


    Gu Junqing tutted twice, shy or angry, and could smash the mirror with one punch. Is this a woman who can''t even open the bottle cap?


    "Oh, by the way, don''t let your classmates see it."


    Yu Miaokui checked herself and found that there was nothing wrong, then turned around and instructed Gu Junqing.


    "Why can''t the classmates notice? Let them know about their beloved goddess last night, eh?"


    Gu Junqing asked knowingly.


    "Haven''t you watched the TV series of Bangzi Country? Aren''t you afraid of causing a sensation in others?"


    Yu Miaoyu rolled her eyes and glanced at Gu Junqing with contempt, she knew that Gu Junqing was teasing her.


    "Okay, let''s hurry up, I''m really going to be late if I don''t go."


    "Then why are you in such a hurry, there is still time, it''s not impossible not to go to work, right?"


    Gu Junqing is not in a hurry, he is not in a hurry to go to school, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t go to school.


    "I don''t go to work, will you support me?"


    Gu Junqing suddenly thought of a classic scene from a famous movie in his previous life, so his eyes slowly showed melancholy.


    "Of course it''s fine, I''ll take care of you."


    "Raise you a big guy, you''d better take care of yourself and talk about it."


    Yu Miaoyu rolled her eyes. Although she was very moved, she was really going to be late for work!


    Gu Junqing sighed a little. The dialogue lines of the two are exactly the same, but the scene of the protagonist is different, so obviously the emotion is much less.


    Sometimes, money can really save a person.

 Chapter 187： tiger white moon

    After Gu Junqing sent Yu Miaowei to school, he went back to Gu''s house first.


    He heard that the big tiger he wanted had been caught with a bald head, which made Gu Junqing a little excited.


    If this was made into tiger bone soup, it would be the dream of a man in a previous life.


    It''s a pity that it was illegal to fight tigers in the previous life, but there is no such rule in this world.


    In fact, Gu Junqing just said something casually at the beginning. After all, he is still young and has practiced the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic. There is no need for such a big supplement.


    Gu Junqing''s current physical condition is that he wakes up every day because he is born to be useful, and he will come back after all the essence is gone!


    However, in order to take revenge on the tiger, Gu Junqing still sent his bald head to fight the tiger.


    Even if it is not made into tiger bone soup, it is better to use it for revenge.


    When Gu Junqing returned to Gu''s house, he saw that the bald head was bragging to other Gu''s family, how brave he was, and he would stun this tiger with one hand.


    Did he think he was Wu Song? Gu Junqing looked at the bald head and squinted his eyes. He has found where he needs to go, isn''t he just looking for a wife? satisfy him.


    He even dared to suspect that his master was not good at that, so he could find a lesson for him, and know what to say and what not to say.


    The bald head was still bragging, and when the people next to him saw Gu Junqing coming, they quickly reminded him.


    "Why push me, don''t you believe me?"


    The bald head is full of flesh, and the appearance without hair is indeed a bit like a look.


    "Everyone believes in you, how can they not believe it?"


    Gu Junqing came over, and the look on his face was full of spring breeze, which made people feel horrified. They all knew a little about the **** of their Gu family, who was completely the opposite of the face and the hands.


    He may call you a brother on the surface, but maybe you will be tricked by him with a backhand.


    "Young master, I followed your order and caught that tiger."


    The bald head is full of smiles, and there is absolutely nothing like bragging in front of others.


    He tried Gu Junqing''s strength before, so he knew how terrifying Gu Junqing''s strength was, so he didn''t dare to brag in front of Gu Junqing.


    "Yes, I also found your wife for you. The other party''s identity is the leader of a country, and it is more than enough for you."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes lit up when he looked at the bald head, and then slowly smiled, patted the bald head on the shoulder, as if to encourage others.


    A black chief or something is almost a leader of a country, Gu Junqing said silently.


    "Well, why is this embarrassing? The leader of the opposite country won''t look down on me, will he?"


    The bald head is a little embarrassed, after all, if you can marry the leader of a country, it is a matter of honoring the ancestors, and the smoke from the ancestral grave is not enough to describe.


    In ancient times, it was an extremely honorable thing to marry a princess and become a concubine.


    He didn''t expect that Gu Junqing would find him a leader-level wife, and now his loyalty to Gu Junqing has reached its peak.


    Looking at the envious glances of the people around him, the bald head was a little proud.


    Father, mother, I finally have a chance!


    Gu Junqing didn''t care about their affairs anymore, turned around and walked towards the cage.


    Seeing the stupid tiger lying lazily in the cage, Gu Junqing wondered whether to stew tiger bone soup or not.


    The stupid tiger saw someone walking by, and after smelling it, he recognized that the two-legged beast in front of him had provoked it in the first place.


    "Roar, roar, roar."


    Of course I spare your life, but now I''m here to catch this king and kill you!


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, this stupid tiger seems to be scolding him?


    "System, exchange for the master level of the animal trainer."


    Gu Junqing pondered for a while, and felt that it was better to exchange the skills of the animal trainer. He still had some use for this tiger.


    [Ding, spend 20,000 villain points to exchange for the master level of the animal trainer]


    "You ugly two-legged beast, this king must eat you."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that this skill would allow him to understand the other party''s words directly, but he didn''t know if he could communicate.


    But let Gu Junqing be the face of his subordinates and roar there, then Gu Junqing might as well die.


    Gu Junqing first cleared the scene and asked everyone to leave first. After all, if he could suddenly communicate with animals, it would be bad for others to misunderstand something.


    He doesn''t like being misunderstood by people, beast love or something.


    Gu Junqing used the unique speaking frequency of the animal trainer, which could make the tiger understand what he meant.


    "can you understand what I am saying?"


    The stupid tiger was stunned, but it could understand the words of the two-legged beast in front of him.


    Gu Junqing looked at the smart eyes of the stupid tiger, and knew in his heart that the tiger should be able to understand what he said.


    This world may be because the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is more abundant than the world of his previous life, whether it is martial arts or the IQ of animals, it is incomparable in the previous life.


    "Two-legged beast, why do you want to capture this king?"


    Although the tiger is curious why it can understand the words of the two-legged beast, it is not as complicated as it thinks because the IQ is not high.


    "Caught you to make tiger bone soup."


    A strange look flashed in Gu Junqing''s eyes, which made the tiger shudder.


    It doesn''t know why it is a little scared, as if it has encountered some natural enemy.


    But it obviously has no natural enemies in the forest, so the tiger withdrew its claws in fear.


    It doesn''t know that this is the effect of Gu Junqing''s master-level animal trainer. It is natural to make beasts fear, so that it is possible to make beasts surrender.


    If you want to make a tiger surrender, you can''t treat it like a kitten, just feed it well.


    The difference between a full meal and a full meal is that it doesn''t know what it is. You treat it as a pet, but maybe it treats you as a reserve food.


    Only by subduing it first, and then threatening it with food, is the best way to subdue a top beast like a tiger.


    Gu Junqing looked at the vast space, and there was no one around.


    So a finger snapped the iron cage where the tiger was being held, and then broke the iron bars with both hands to create a gap sufficient for the tiger to enter and exit.


    The tiger looked at Gu Junqing like this, and it didn''t dare to go out.


    Although it is not smart, it is not completely stupid. With such strength, does it still need to fight?


    It slapped the iron cage that had nothing at all with its palms, and was bent by Gu Junqing with a flick of a finger.


    Is this really a normal two-legged beast?


    "Hoohoho, human, if this king doesn''t fight you, this king will not go out!"


    The tiger felt that the iron cage in which it was imprisoned was now like a protective umbrella, protecting the weak self.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, since it didn''t come out, he had to go in.


    The tiger was a little desperate. Since this two-legged beast bullied the tiger, it was too bad.


    "Submit to me."


    Gu Junqing''s voice entered the tiger''s ears leisurely.


    The tiger has no choice but to surrender to Gu Junqing. It feels that it may really become the tiger bone soup in Gu Junqing''s mouth if it does not surrender.


    Gu Junqing looked at the submissive appearance of the tiger, and could even see the pleasing expression on the tiger''s face, which was a little funny.


    "Since you surrender to me, then give you a name."


    "Well, for the sake of your sophistication, I''ll give you a nice name, let''s call you Bai Yue."


    When Bai Yue heard the name, she thought it sounded good, and she stepped forward and licked Gu Junqing''s hand to agree.


    It didn''t even dare to roar in front of these two-legged beasts.

 Chapter 188： Jiang Feiyus phone number

    Gu Junqing set a lot of rules for Tiger Bai Yue, let him understand the difference between being full and full, and let him not hurt others at will.


    The master-level animal trainer is enough to firmly control Bai Yue, so Gu Junqing is not worried that its animal nature will hurt people or something.


    The people from the Gu family were chatting outside, and when they saw that their young master led the tiger out, they felt like they were facing a formidable enemy.


    However, after Gu Junqing explained that he had conquered the tiger and named it Baiyue, he couldn''t believe it.


    How is this possible, this is a tiger! I have seen cats and dogs, but I have never seen tigers.


    Looking at the huge tiger, everyone swallowed a saliva. Although Gu Junqing''s words have always been regarded as divine will, this is too unreasonable.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t mess with it, it won''t do anything to you."


    Gu Junqing stroked the soft hair on Bai Yue''s neck, feeling a little dark in her heart.


    It''s no wonder that so many people are addicted to sucking cats, licking cats, and to be honest, licking such a big cat, Gu Junqing is a little addicted, it''s really comfortable.


    This should be an artifact for picking up girls. It must be the dream of many girls to be able to lick a big cat.


    If you have lost your studies, you will have lost your studies. How can you possibly lack a girlfriend after raising a tiger.


    Gu Junqing licked the big cat with joy. This is an artifact for him to seduce girls in the future, and it will be easier to win the female lead''s heart in the future.


    Bai Yue is a bit unlovable, does its owner have any special hobbies?


    Eh, it''s a little itchy, master, don''t!


    Not in this place!


    Everyone looked at Gu Junqing stroking the big cat and smiled bitterly. They still couldn''t accept an animal that could threaten their lives at any time.


    Gu Junqing took Bai Yue back to the Gu family''s house. On the way, the Gu family were a little horrified when they saw the tiger, but when they saw Gu Junqing standing beside the tiger, although they were still apprehensive, they still chose to trust Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing intends to give Bai Yue to Lin Qingzhu and Shi Hanyanyang first. He has already ordered Bai Yue not to take the initiative to hurt others.


    Girls in the previous life generally like to keep some small pets, and even some young women like to keep some relatively large dogs. As for why they should keep such a large dog, it can only be understood.


    "Qingzhu, Hanyan, I found another playmate for you."


    Gu Junqing first let Bai Yue stay at the door, and spoke to Lin Qingzhu and Shi Hanyan who were watching TV in the living room.


    Lin Qingzhu and Shi Hanyan thought that Gu Junqing had brought another sister back, and their expressions changed.


    Only after Gu Junqing''s explanation did he know that Gu Junqing had found a pet for them.


    Lin Qingzhu breathed a sigh of relief, with an indifferent expression on his face.


    "Just keep it, isn''t it just a small pet?"


    Looking at Lin Qingzhu''s indifferent expression.


    "Bai Yue, come in and meet your mistress."


    Gu Junqing turned around and said to Bai Yue who was squatting at the door.


    "Hoo **** ho."


    Three huge animal roars made Lin Qingzhu and Shi Hanyan pale instantly, and Shi Hanyan sat down on the sofa with soft legs.


    "This, this, there is a tiger!"


    Lin Qingzhu saw a tiger several times bigger than her size walking in gracefully, jumping directly on Gu Junqing''s body in fright.


    Gu Junqing had a smile in his eyes, and was hugged tightly by Lin Qingzhu''s growing body, almost buried in her arms.


    He patted Lin Qingzhu''s back and comforted the two girls, "Don''t worry, Bai Yue is very human and won''t hurt you."


    "Hooho"


    Bai Yue seemed to be responding to the master''s words, and roared twice in a low voice.


    Going forward and licking Lin Qingzhu''s calf, it doesn''t know why it feels that there is a breath in Lin Qingzhu''s body and wants to get close to it.


    Lin Qingzhu thought her little feet were about to be eaten, and looked at Gu Junqing with teary eyes.


    This made Gu Junqing laugh and cry. Just now, he had sworn that it would be fine to leave it to them to raise him, but he didn''t expect to be scared like this now.


    After a good meal of comfort and familiarity, Lin Qingzhu and Shi Hanyan reluctantly accepted Bai Yue''s existence.


    Lin Qingzhu was still sobbing a little, and Bai Yue stepped forward and licked its mistress for comfort.


    After all, she is still a cute little girl. After getting along for a while, they finally determined that Bai Yue would not hurt them, so they felt relieved to play with Bai Yue.


    Gu Junqing was relieved and found a "cute" playmate for them, presumably they would not be lonely in the future.


    "Brother Junqing, Bai Yue seems to be a female beast."


    Lin Qingzhu now likes to touch Bai Yue''s hair very much. She feels that Bai Yue''s hair is really easy to touch.


    Of course Gu Junqing knew that Bai Yue was only female, otherwise he would not have taken the name Bai Yue.


    Suddenly Gu Junqing''s phone rang, Gu Junqing glanced at the screen and found that it was an unfamiliar phone.


    Not everyone can call his number, and not everyone can know his number.


    "Gu Junqing, do you remember me?"


    The voice on the other end of the phone rang, Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, it turned out to be the phone number of Jiang Feiyu''s leek, and the leek also called?

 Chapter 189： Jiang Feiyus purpose

    Why did Jiang Feiyu call him this leek? Is it difficult to take Jiang Feiyu not to be afraid?


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, it was really interesting. He hadn''t thought about scheming against him, but he didn''t expect him to start jumping.


    Great, the sheep began to want to attack the master.


    "Jiang Feiyu, why do you want to go in for two days?"


    Gu Junqing took care of Jiang Feiyu''s recovery while stroking Bai Yue''s soft long hair.


    "Gu Junqing, don''t be complacent, I will definitely take revenge."


    "Three years in Hedong, three years in Hexi, wait for me!"


    Jiang Feiyu''s gnashing words made Gu Junqing almost laugh out loud.


    Three years is not enough. Everyone else started in 30 years. Will the time be shorter?


    "And I also want to thank you. If you didn''t want to send me in on a whim, how could I have met my noble person."


    After Jiang Feiyu said that he wanted to take revenge on Gu Junqing, he started to show off his situation to Gu Junqing.


    noble? Gu Junqing was a little disdainful. In front of him, there were not many people in Luo who he couldn''t move.


    "Tell me, you came to me, wouldn''t you just be there to speak up? Hmm~"


    Gu Junqing''s expression was a little relieved, there was no way that Lin Qingzhu and Shi Hanyan were tired of playing with Bai Yue''s hair, and now they want to play with him.


    These two little torturers, didn''t you see him on the phone?


    "Gu Junqing, shall we make a deal?"


    Jiang Feiyu''s gloomy words remembered that he didn''t know what the person on the other end of the phone was doing. He actually took some courage to make this call. At the beginning, Gu Junqing''s sense of oppression was so strong that he still has some psychological shadows.


    If you let him know that he is facing Gu Junqing like a great enemy, while Gu Junqing is laughing and playing with two good-looking girls, it will probably be as uncomfortable as swallowing a fly for several days, but there is no way.


    "Oh? When you make a deal with me, what capital and qualifications do you have to make a deal with me?"


    Gu Junqing was a little funny, and answered casually.


    Although the wool comes from the sheep, the sheep cannot rely on their own hair to be valuable, and try to make deals with their masters, otherwise they will be served on the table if they are not careful.


    Although the current Jiang Feiyu has the life of the protagonist, he can wave it at will, but the wave is on Gu Junqing''s head, so he must think about whether he can live with this life.


    Gu Junqing does not lack that he has a wool.


    "you!"


    Jiang Feiyu was extremely angry.


    "Your Gu family wants to develop externally. It is very important to value the opinions of my nobles. Don''t you want the Gu family to be great again? I can help you."


    Jiang Feiyu closed his eyes angrily, looked at the two people in front of him, but gave up scolding directly, and persuaded Gu Junqing with his prepared remarks.


    "What my family wants to do, the people behind you can''t control it, and you are even less qualified."


    Gu Junqing was a little disdainful. The strengthening of the Gu family''s behemoth has long been determined by a single person or an organization.


    The strength of the Gu family has long been the trend of the times. What is lacking is only the accumulation of time. Giving the Gu family a few years of development is enough to rank in the ranks of the Xia family, and even stand in the top 100 in the world.


    "However, I can listen to what you want to say."


    "Hey, don''t smoke."


    Gu Junqing was still talking leisurely at first, but his words became a little faster later.


    "Suck what?"


    Jiang Feiyu couldn''t understand what Gu Junqing was talking about.


    "It''s alright, keep talking."


    Gu Junqing took a deep breath and forcibly resisted the excitement brought by Lin Qingzhu, squinting his eyes slightly and his expression gradually relaxed and relaxed.


    "Why are you sizzling there?"


    "It''s none of your business, just say something."


    Gu Junqing is a little impatient, but he is happy and has no time to spend more time paying attention to Jiang Feiyu.


    However, Lin Qingzhu, this little girl, has changed, and she is the same as Yu Miaoyu, can''t she really leave a drop for him?


    Could it be that she tasted the sweetness last time, and she wants to taste it again this time? Lollipops aren''t supposed to be that tasty, are they?


    Gu Junqing felt that life was a bit difficult. He only taught Yu Miaokuan yesterday, and today he will be sucked by Lin Qingzhu. It is difficult to live.


    Jiang Feiyu endured it again, no longer bothered, and said with a heavy face.


    "I want you to kill someone."


    "Murder? I don''t kill people. I''m a good citizen. I don''t take any drugs, let alone kill people."


    Gu Junqing held the mobile phone with his head, stroked Lin Qingzhu''s head with both hands, touched the small purple bun on Lin Qingzhu''s head, and his eyes were a little gentle.


    "She''s just my sister and sister said that purple is very charming~"


    Who called Lin Qingzhu his beloved sister? I will only love my brother''s sister who doesn''t love me.


    Isn''t it just to give her a taste of sweetness? trivial.


    "Gu Junqing, you can pretend to me again!"


    Jiang Feiyu''s eyes were a little red, which was a sign of extreme anger. He didn''t know why he was easily scared, irritable, and sweating when he met Gu Junqing, but he didn''t want to bear it any longer.


    Jiang Feiyu didn''t know that this was actually a sign of fear. On the surface, he pretended to be holding Zaizhizhu and planning strategies, but when facing Gu Junqing, he still felt guilty.


    Gu Junqing left a deep impression on him twice. For the first time, his dream of rising was shattered by Gu Junqing''s palm, and even his younger brother was shattered by others.


    The second time Gu Junqing just stood there so that he could not resist the idea of ??letting himself be arrested and convicted by law enforcement officers, he thought he might really be planted.


    It is because of these two blows that he will subconsciously feel empty when facing Gu Junqing.


    If Gu Junqing knew about his symptoms, he would only dismiss it, wouldn''t it be sweating, irritability, and fear?


    Isn''t this some symptom of kidney deficiency?


    Cough, he sometimes has a little bit.


    Especially when encountering big sharks, such as Yue Jinlian and Yu Miaoyu~


    As for Lin Qingzhu, they are at most small carp in the river, and they are nothing compared to the big sharks in the sea.


    "What am I pretending? Good citizen, you are saying that I can sue you for defamation. My lawyer is Zhang San."


    Gu Junqing thought to himself, if he eats pandas, he can order an emergency shelter. If he is slandering him, can he try to give you a life sentence?


    But then again, if it''s still the world of his previous life, he seems to be committing a crime now...


    Gu Junqing looked at Lin Qingzhu, whose chin was a little sore, and was rubbing his little face, and fell into contemplation.


    Fortunately, Lin Qingzhu''s appearance belongs to the kind of three-year blood-earning, and the death penalty is not a loss.


    Shi Hanyan looked at Lin Qingzhu''s petite face and was a little shocked. How could such a small mouth be swallowed?


    She was a little scared, but looking at Lin Qingzhu and Gu Junqing looking at her smiling eyes at the same time, she was a little unconvinced, she can do what Lin Qingzhu can do!


    In this way, under Lin Qingzhu''s teaching, Shi Hanyan happily forgot the frantic voice of Jiang Feiyu on his mobile phone.

 Chapter 190： Gotta pay extra!

    "Yes, that''s right. Try not to force your chin so hard, or it will be easy to dislocate."


    Lin Qingzhu took Shi Hanyan step by step into a magical new world.


    Only now did she know that there were so many new tricks. She didn''t know anything about this kind of thing.


    Shi Hanyan, who was pure in nature and good-natured, was just broken by Lin Qingzhu, who was like a little witch.


    Lin Qingzhu snickered, there were some actions she was too shy to do, she didn''t expect what she said, Shi Hanyan would do it


    Seeing that Shi Hanyan, who is usually smart and clever and likes to go against her, listens to her words like this, and does what she wants her to do, she wants to laugh a little.


    A sense of achievement is born.


    "You didn''t lie to me, did you?"


    After Shi Hanyan did as Lin Qingzhu said, she looked at her suspiciously.


    Such a shameful action, is this okay?


    Shi Hanyan''s delicate cheeks became even more blushing.


    A pair of big watery eyes are a little misty, obviously shy to the extreme.


    But for Gu Junqing, to let him know her heart, she is willing to study and do anything for him.


    Shi Hanyanguo really has a big mind, even if Gu Junqing is a Diaochan on his waist, he can drive straight in and see a needle.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes were filled with tears, why, why did one or two women think about how to make him run out of ammunition and food, he couldn''t bear it!


    Although he is charitable and generous, he has never run out of ammunition and food, and the landlord''s family has no food left!


    However, this service is quite comfortable, and Gu Junqing enjoys the special service of Shi Hanyan, the hostess, with peace of mind.


    He felt that it was very effective to take away these heroines from the protagonist, and the benefits were indeed great.


    Hmm, quite big.


    Taking them away from the protagonist is like saving a stray girl. It is equivalent to satisfying one of the two major hobbies of men and persuading women from good families to be good.


    Persuading the women of the good family to go into the water from the good and pulling the women of the good family into the water are the two major hobbies of men.


    To be honest, when Gu Junqing first heard this argument, he thought it was quite reasonable.


    Because he likes it too.


    "Am I right? Look at Brother Junqing''s comfortable little expression. I''ll tell you secretly. I understand. When Brother Junqing is comfortable, his eyes narrow slightly."


    Lin Qingzhu whispered to Shi Hanyan quietly.


    It''s a pity, after all, she hasn''t fully developed yet, unlike Shi Hanyan who has a big heart.


    She must not be completely wrapped like Shi Hanyan.


    Looking at Gu Junqing''s contented expression, Lin Qingzhu''s eyes flashed a hint of slyness. The two sisters took turns to fight, Gu Junqing must not have so much energy to go out and mess around.


    Lin Qingzhu felt that she was very smart and held her head proudly. She felt that she could come up with such a way to make herself one or two less sisters in the future.


    But he didn''t know that Gu Junqing could satisfy even the big sharks in the sea, not to mention the two little goldfish.


    However, Lin Qingzhu was satisfied, but she suffered Shi Hanyan. She felt that she was about to cry shyly.


    This posture, this posture is too shy!


    Shi Hanyan wanted to cry without tears, because she felt that her body was starting to get hot.


    "Gu Junqing! Did you listen to me?"


    Jiang Feiyu, who was on the phone, roared, and when he was talking, he found that there was no sound on the other side. His mouth was dry for a long time, and he was about to die of anger.


    Gu Junqing came back to his senses when he heard Jiang Feiyu''s roar, and opened his slightly narrowed eyes.


    "Huh? What did you say?"


    Jiang Feiyu closed his eyes angrily. He felt that he should go straight to the point with Gu Junqing, and others would ignore him.


    Gu Junqing was also a little impatient. No matter how noisy the leek was, he pulled him out in advance.


    Shi Hanyan was still too tender, and like Lin Qingzhu, she couldn''t let go.


    Sure enough, he still needs to hold it vigorously, and it is estimated that he can enjoy the special service of the second daughter today.


    However, you can''t be too happy, otherwise it won''t be solved by mouth and big tools.


    "Gu Junqing, I''m not talking too much nonsense, you help me kill someone."


    Jiang Feiyu was impatient, and before he was impatient with Gu Junqing, Gu Junqing became impatient first.


    He felt that even if he was not killed by Gu Junqing, he would be mad at him.


    "You talk, I''ll listen to it for now."


    "I want you to kill Su Chen."


    Jiang Feiyu''s words were a little surprising.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, killing Su Chen?


    "Who?"


    "Father-in-law, don''t you know that Su Chen is my junior brother?"


    Father-in-law?


    "Gu Junqing, don''t go too far!"


    Jiang Feiyu clenched his hands tightly. Of course he knew what his father-in-law meant. Is Gu Junqing mocking him for being an eunuch?


    "Also, would someone like you care about this? Su Chen was abolished because of you."


    Jiang Feiyu''s language was somewhat mocking.


    The person in front of him clenched his fists, obviously caring about this sentence. The other person was holding a black cane, wearing a black robe and a black mask. It was Ji Zhuyue and Su Chen.


    "Father-in-law, you misunderstood, this person is my dearest relative, brother!"


    "I have to pay more!"


    Gu Junqing''s smile became more and more vigorous, and he felt that this sentence was just right here.


    How could he not know what Jiang Feiyu wanted to do, if he wanted to set him like this, it was either a recording or someone beside him.


    This person is likely to be his master Ji Zhuyue, because almost no master wants to see his own disciples kill each other and kill each other.


    And he was able to know Ji Zhuyue''s movements through some special ways.


    This way is the satellite phone he gave Ji Zhuyue, which has its own navigation, which can let him know Ji Zhuyue''s movements at any time.


    How could he show such a big flaw, almost all the male or female protagonists he met would be attacked by him.


    Either light or dark, at least it can let him know their movements at any time.


    This was the lesson he learned from Yu Miaoyu. At the beginning, because of Gu Junqing''s negligence, Yu Miaoyu was almost succeeded by others.


    Therefore, Gu Junqing has become extremely careful since then. The only purpose is to reduce some fatal mistakes and prevent himself from revealing too much flaws.


    As for the male protagonist''s arrangement, it''s about how to better scour their wool and how to destroy their means.


    He wouldn''t underestimate any male protagonist unless it was confirmed that they had no threat of force, or had no special bugs or tricks.


    For someone like Jiang Feiyu who pretended to be a systemist, he never underestimated him.


    Despising the enemy strategically and valuing the enemy tactically, he is well versed in this.


    He didn''t want to overturn the car because he underestimated the male protagonist, then he would really be sorry for his current status.

 Chapter 191： Ji Zhuyue is angry

    Jiang Feiyu felt numb, and he wanted Gu Junqing to say what he wanted to kill Su Chen in person, which should make Ji Zhuyue very disappointed and even give up Gu Junqing.


    But Gu Junqing''s unreasonable play, this sentence requires extra money, is it to kill or not to kill?


    Or is it really the price that makes Gu Junqing dissatisfied?


    Ji Zhuyue''s always cold and beautiful face was somewhat defeated by Gu Junqing, showing a few traces of smiles.


    Aren''t these words just a joke?


    "Is there anything else? I''ll hang up if I''m fine. I''m busy."


    Gu Junqing is happy now. The IQ of this leek is not good at first glance, so he has no time to deal with him.


    In fact, the IQs of many protagonists are not as high as imagined, and more importantly, his halo of lowering intelligence is a bit outrageous.


    There are many villains who are obviously rich and handsome, or have extremely high IQs, but after meeting the protagonist, they immediately become cerebral congestion.


    One stupid operation than the other, let your advantages gradually be turned over.


    Even able to send experience and send some mentally retarded operations to women, it can be said that the operation of cerebral thrombosis in ten years is not so stupid.


    And some villains are obviously old-fashioned, they like to be tough, and they will expose their ideas in front of others, so that their connections and reputation are completely damaged.


    Sometimes the protagonist doesn''t work hard enough, and the villain can''t do it himself, how can it be outrageous.


    But Gu Junqing is not so cerebral thrombosis. When dealing with some protagonists, it can be said that he can figure out the next actions and behaviors of these protagonists with his hands.


    Gu Junqing''s two heads are held by one. When only thinking with the head above, he can set some traps for the protagonists. The protagonists can jump off without releasing the bait.


    Gu Junqing actually thought about it in private, would the halo of wisdom be reversed, and he would release the protagonist?


    However, the system gave him some answers. As long as his villain''s luck is higher than the protagonist''s luck, he will not be affected by the protagonist.


    And even if he encounters the protagonist with higher luck than him in the future, he can exchange the anti-intellectual halo to resist the protagonist''s intellect aura.


    In this regard, Gu Junqing is not worried that his mind will be blinded.


    Of course, except when the lower body is thinking about problems.


    Man, you know everything!


    "Although Jun Qing''s words are funny, his state seems to be a bit wrong."


    Ji Zhuyue''s eyes narrowed slightly. After all, Gu Junqing''s intermittent voice and some occasional sizzling movements made her feel that Gu Junqing seemed to be doing something.


    Or what is someone else doing for him?


    This kind of voice is actually a bit familiar to her. After all, she has done some things before. When she thinks of doing those things for Gu Junqing, Ji Zhuyue is a little shy.


    When she thought of Gu Junqing being done by other women, Ji Zhuyue, who always looked at everything lightly, couldn''t help but feel a little strange.


    It''s a bit sour, as if the pigs raised by oneself humiliate other people''s cabbage.


    "Hey, Jun Qing, what should I do with you?"


    Ji Zhuyue''s eyes are a little hazy, can she and Gu Junqing really be okay?


    If Jiang Feiyu and Su Chen saw Ji Zhuyue''s apparent deep-rooted love for Gu Junqing, they would probably beat themselves to death, and they wanted to lower Gu Junqing''s status in Ji Zhuyue''s heart, which is simply wishful thinking.


    Anyway, Gu Junqing himself estimated that even if Ji Zhuyue saw him kill Su Chen in person, he would probably forgive him with his clever tongue.


    There''s no way, Gu Junqing''s little mouth is just too sweet, too sweet, and he has a lot of experience.


    If you say that Gu Junqing''s other abilities are not good, you might get him to agree, but if you say that his skills in coaxing girls are not good, that''s a bit outrageous.


    If flirting can be measured by technology, Gu Junqing must be at least god-level.


    It is natural to tug at the hearts of girls.


    "Gu Junqing, you bastard, I''m going to give you my asterisk and your asterisk b. How dare you hang up on me!"


    Jiang Feiyu couldn''t hold back and began to scold Gu Junqing angrily.


    He endured it for so long, but he still couldn''t hold back his anger.


    Ji Zhuyue''s face turned cold, she snapped her fingers, and the energy formed by her internal energy shot out directly. The air seemed to be compressed, making a tearing sound, and an invisible move shot directly into Jiang Feiyu''s chest. Jiang Feiyu was struck by lightning. Usually hit the wall directly, a fingerprint is indented in the chest, and a mouthful of blood is vomited.


    "puff."


    Jiang Feiyu pressed the wound on his chest with one hand and looked at Ji Zhuyue with a horrified expression.


    Although he knew that Ji Zhuyue could teach Gu Junqing and Su Chen to be strong in martial arts, and his own strength must be very strong, but he did not expect to be able to separate the inner strength from the body and hurt people invisibly.


    In the description of his cultivation technique, this kind of strength has to be practiced at least to the seventh level and up, and he has only reached the third level now.


    The difference between the two cannot be measured.


    "In front of me, saying that my apprentice is not, do you rely on your third-rank incompetence?"


    Ji Zhuyue''s hoarse voice sounded, and she didn''t even look at Jiang Feiyu, just a small character.


    Turning his head and waving his palm, the energy of a handprint shot out and hit Su Chen''s face directly, "Did you bring me here just to see the jokes between the two of you? It''s ridiculous."


    "Master, Master, you believe me, Gu Junqing is despicable and shameless. He not only plots against me, but also plots against Senior Sister. I really didn''t lie!"


    Su Chen was stunned by Ji Zhuyue''s slap, and now he hates Jiang Feiyu again, he has told Jiang Feiyu that Master is very protective and don''t speak ill of Gu Junqing.


    It can be said that if Master hadn''t treated each of her apprentices very well, Ji Zhuyue might have given up his appearance long ago.


    "Did you plot against your senior sister? How did you know? Are you stalking your junior brother just because of your unruly intentions?"


    "Or are you stupid to be a teacher and let you deceive?"


    Ji Zhuyue''s words without the slightest emotion made Su Chen feel a chill in his heart. He knew that the master was completely angry, and he really thought things too simple.


    But it turned out that he had deceived his master like this before, why did Ji Zhuyue believe it at that time, but now he is on Gu Junqing''s side, doubting what he said.


    Su Chen''s heart gradually became depressed, he knew that he couldn''t go on, and if it continued like this, the master Ji Zhuyue''s love for him would be wiped out sooner or later.


    Then he would have nothing to rely on.

 Chapter 192： receive a blow

    "Master, I''m sorry, I won''t target Gu Junqing again."


    "Master, I really won''t target him again."


    Su Chen felt that he should give up. He is now living on thin ice every day, and he doesn''t want to live like this anymore.


    Although the hatred for Gu Junqing still remained, he found that he had no recourse to compete with such a proud man as Gu Junqing.


    If he knew that he was once the favored son of heaven, he would probably vomit blood.


    Su Chen, who has lost the protagonist''s luck, finally knows what fear is, and he no longer has the urge to move forward and fear nothing in his heart.


    "Are you sorry for me? You should think about how to apologize to your junior brother Gu!"


    Ji Zhuyue''s cold words made Su Chen completely desperate.


    "Master, I was hurt by him like this, you want me to apologize to him."


    Su Chen staggered back half a step.


    He knew that the master valued Gu Junqing very much. After all, Gu Junqing had said that he had had an intimate relationship with Ji Zhuyue, but he didn''t expect her to stand on Gu Junqing''s side so unconditionally.


    Even seeing him in such a miserable situation now, he doesn''t have the slightest sympathy for him.


    He has already bowed his head, and plans to stop provoking Gu Junqing, why should he ask him to apologize to Gu Junqing?


    Apologize to that sinister villain, obviously he is the culprit!


    It is obvious that Su Chen is the master''s favorite apprentice, why does Gu Junqing take everything away from him?


    He has nothing left, why should even the master take it away from him?


    The resentment in Su Chen''s heart gradually distorted his personality.


    He didn''t know where to start, but the jealousy and resentment towards Gu Junqing in his heart was gradually deepening, and in the end he was no longer like himself.


    The young man who was not deeply involved in the world and had the world in his heart was reduced to a pitiful worm who only knew resentment.


    Ji Zhuyue was very disappointed with Su Chen. She had high hopes for this disciple at first, otherwise she would not let him go down the mountain to marry.


    The Li family is not someone who can get married, but the desire of the city has changed this originally simple teenager.


    "Think about it for yourself, I''ll go first."


    "Also, don''t let me see him a second time, your friend, or I won''t let him go."


    After Ji Zhuyue finished speaking, she floated away, neither Su Chen nor Jiang Feiyu saw how she left.


    The room became silent again after Ji Zhuyue left, and there was no sound for a long time.


    Su Chen sat paralyzed on the ground thinking about life, while Jiang Feiyu was seriously injured, so he didn''t even dare to say more, for fear that the injury would die, so he used his internal breath to start healing.


    "Whoo~"


    Jiang Feiyu took a breath, and it took a long time for him to heal before he felt better.


    He was a little helpless. Sure enough, any plan is not as effective as the improvement of strength. One force can break through all methods. Whether it is conspiracy or conspiracy, it is against opponents with similar strength.


    When a party''s strength exceeds too much, it is enough to directly crush it.


    "Su Chen, is your master really a woman? Her strength has exceeded our imagination. If she can stand on your side, then Gu Junqing and we don''t need to be afraid."


    Jiang Feiyu still had a trace of fantasy in his heart, looking at Su Chen, who had dull eyes and a dazed expression.


    He felt that Su Chen and Gu Junqing were both apprentices. As long as Su Chen performed better, he might be able to pull Ji Zhuyue into their camp.


    At that time, there is no need to be afraid of Gu Junqing. He himself feels that Gu Junqing''s strength is not as good as that of his master.


    "It''s impossible. Master''s character is indifferent, but if she chooses to give up on you, she will really give up on you. I can''t take away the last bit of her goodwill."


    Su Chen murmured to himself, he has no heart at all, even if he resents in his heart, but he has no strength, revenge is just an extravagant hope.


    Jiang Feiyu was extremely angry, and with the only strength left, he kicked Su Chen directly in the face, kicking him out.


    "Trash, what''s the use of you? A bereaved dog."


    Jiang Feiyu said with an extremely sarcastic expression, he felt that he still had a chance.


    Because he has a system, as long as he uses the system to exchange the Great Return Pill, he will be able to use the system to strengthen his own force, and it will not take long for him to reach the strength of Gu Junqing and his master.


    "And your master, who stands with Gu Junqing wholeheartedly. Even if you say something rude, she doesn''t believe what you say. She has to call Gu Junqing and let you confront each other."


    "It''s alright now, the only hope is gone. Without your master, you are just trash now. How can your master go to Gu Junqing''s place, how will you fight against him?"


    Jiang Feiyu became angrier the more he thought about it.


    He felt that Su Chen was a pig teammate. If it wasn''t for his handsome appearance, he would have abandoned him and parted ways with him long ago.


    "Really? Is it my fault? What about yourself? You are still pretending to be so good at the backstage with Gu Junqing. Do you think your backstage will still be in the post tomorrow?"


    "When someone kindly helped you once, he wanted you to repay him, not to harm others."


    "The person who saved you didn''t believe it until he died. He only saved you once, but he was unlucky. The reason is that the person who saved you pretended to be coercive with the people in the Gu family, saying that he was so powerful that someone would save him."


    Su Chen also began to sneer.


    The person who rescued Jiang Feiyu from prison is indeed a **** mildew. If Jiang Feiyu doesn''t pretend to be this coercion, Gu Junqing may not necessarily deal with him, but Jiang Feiyu just pretended to be this coercion. .


    Jiang Feiyu snorted coldly, what does Su Chen know? His system just needs to pretend to be such a force in order to gain the value of the force, so that he can become stronger and even defeat Gu Junqing.


    This is the task of the system, isn''t it just to help him once? In the future, after he developed, he naturally became an immortal, a chicken and a dog ascended to the sky, what was he afraid of?


    "You are really a waste. Those who make big things don''t understand the details."


    "But your master should be pretty good, right?"


    An evil expression appeared on Jiang Feiyu''s face, he must take revenge on Ji Zhuyue, and he dared to hurt him so badly.


    Even if Ji Zhuyue is not leaking the air, and can''t see the specific figure and appearance, he has a feeling that Ji Zhuyue must be a great beauty.


    "What does my master look like to you?"


    Su Chen''s face changed, when Gu Junqing said that the master was the fairy sister, he knew why Ji Zhuyue wanted to hide her appearance.


    That kind of celestial appearance, I don''t know how many beauties in today''s film and television are crushed.


    Perhaps compared with them, Ji Zhuyue is a sully.


    As if comparing fairies with ordinary mortal women, they are not at the same level at all.


    He didn''t want Jiang Feiyu to know what Ji Zhuyue looked like. After these days of contact, he knew that Jiang Feiyu''s temper was gradually distorted under the pressure of Gu Junqing.


    It''s as if people are prone to collapse under stress.

 Chapter 193： "Traitor" Lin Qingzhu

    "Heh, do you think I''ll let your master go? Even if you''re a waste, if it''s not useful, I won''t let you continue to exist."


    Jiang Feiyu sneered, stepped forward and pinched Su Chen''s chin with a cold expression.


    This is what he has learned after being attacked one after another in the past few days. Since it is useless, there is no need to exist.


    Su Chen didn''t know what to say.


    He thought that Jiang Feiyu was acting too hard every day, and he believed it himself.


    He just couldn''t get up again after being hit by a qi force just now, and now he is bragging about his master who won''t let him go.


    "Really? Is it based on your ability to be scared to move by Gu Junqing? Or is it based on your ability to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead after being hit by my master?"


    "You''re really a bat with feathers on it--what kind of bird are you."


    Jiang Feiyu laughed angrily after hearing Su Chen''s words.


    "I originally wanted to keep you to enjoy later, but since you want to advance, then I will follow your wish."


    After Jiang Feiyu finished speaking, he picked up the leather whip on the side, carried Su Chen and walked inside.


    There were only a few fists hitting the face, "Quick! Give me Kangkang!"


    "Brother Yu, don''t!"


    .............


    After Gu Junqing hung up the phone, he didn''t pay attention to other things. He believed that Ji Zhuyue would not treat him like that.


    One is because he believes that the system''s favorability level has exceeded 50, and the other is that Ji Zhuyue will stand by his side no matter what happens, he is still a little confident.


    Seeing people''s hearts for a long time.


    The sun has already reached his heart, how could he not know what Ji Zhuyue was thinking? Although it is from the mouth that way.


    Gu Junqing patted Shi Hanyan who was still working hard and felt that she was working too hard.


    Some are young, it is better to move by yourself.


    Shi Hanyan glanced at Gu Junqing with hazy eyes, not knowing what he wanted to do by patting his head.


    But she soon found out.


    What does the turbulent feel like?


    After the strong wind and rain, Shi Hanyan collapsed on the small bed in the room tired, she felt like she was about to bleed.


    Where did she feel this feeling.


    Gu Junqing is like a tireless old cow who has been working hard.


    Doesn''t he know that even artifacts have wear and tear? What''s more, she is still a mortal body, even if she has a big chest, she can''t stand Gu Junqing''s wear and tear.


    Where did Lin Qingzhu see this battle? After seeing Gu Junqing getting Shi Hanyan off the bed, he fled.


    After all, she is inexperienced, but although she has never tried that feeling, she eats a lot.


    "Hanyan, don''t blame me, I''m not quite a deserter, but a cow from brother Junqing. I''m also a little scared."


    Lin Qingzhu sold Shi Hanyan without any burden in his heart, and led Bai Yue out to walk around the Gu family''s manor.


    She feels that she is so majestic now, this is a tiger!


    Shi Hanyan had tears in her eyes, her back to Gu Junqing with teary eyes, like a bullied little daughter-in-law.


    Gu Junqing smiled bitterly.


    "Since you know you can''t provoke me, why do you want to provoke me?"


    Gu Junqing stepped forward and embraced Shi Hanyan''s round shoulders.


    "Well, it''s very moist."


    Gu Junqing made a secret evaluation.


    "Lin Qingzhu, that big liar, she lied to me that you will be able to solve it soon."


    "She also said that where is the most comfortable place, just let Brother Junqing satisfy you. Woohoo�ѩҩn�ѩ�"


    Shi Hanyan was crying a little. She was shy at first, but then tired.


    One really dares to teach, and the other really dares to learn.


    Even a seductive woman like Yue Jinlian dare not say that she will definitely make Gu Junqing willing to bow down, not to mention that she and Lin Qingzhu are little chickens who love to play chickens.


    Don''t you know it will peck people?


    It''s a tie to peck a person. After seeing the seam and inserting the needle, Gu Junqing will never deviate by one centimeter.


    old acupuncture.


    Gu Junqing was a little worried that Shi Hanyan would not leave any shadows in his heart in the future, such as fainting or something.


    "Brother Junqing, you must let Lin Qingzhu have a taste of this too!"


    Shi Hanyan turned around a little unwillingly, and said to Gu Junqing coquettishly with her watery eyes open.


    Hmph, dare to lie to her, she also wants to let Lin Qingzhu have a good taste of this!


    The taste of being hit by the sea all the time was cool at first, but it didn''t work after that, and it was all red and glowing!


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to change the way to satisfy Gu Junqing, but that her legs can''t withstand too much impact. She is afraid that under the impact of Gu Junqing''s sea, her small body will definitely fall apart, for sure!


    So she can only use her upper body. She has racked her brains to learn some of the techniques of Gu Junqing''s teaching, but she still can''t keep herself intact.


    Made myself a little hurt.


    This made Shi Hanyan a little indignant at Lin Qingzhu''s "teacher" who had defected. Why should her student stay here, and her "teacher" had already run out to have fun!


    Gu Junqing just wanted to tut twice, these two little girls are too young.


    That girl, Lin Qingzhu, still wanted to teach Shi Hanyan these things. When she was a junior teacher, it was a pity that Gu Junqing was not something they could surrender.


    Lin Qingzhu himself didn''t understand those skills. It seemed that he watched little movies less, and studied less with teachers. He had mastered all the nine skills, and knew nothing.


    Gu Junqing touched his chin and pondered.


    Like the girls in his previous life, it can be said that one is more dirty than the other, and they watch more small movies than the boys, but they hide one after another, and don''t let others know about it.


    Sometimes girls are more dirty than you think.


    You thought you were driving on the high-speed, but you didn''t know she was on the high-speed rail.


    There are also some licking dogs, who have been licking the goddess they thought, but they did not know that the dense jungle they thought was actually covered with white dew every morning and evening.


    However, Gu Junqing still likes Shi Hanyan quite a bit, and he can have **** in person.


    One day he will be able to change some of their inherent ideas, such as crying when they kick **** when they are young, and then they will know how to change their actions when they kick ass.


    "Okay, I''ll take revenge for you."


    Gu Junqing comforted Shi Hanyan for a while, and then stopped Shi Hanyan from sobbing softly and smiled again.


    After finishing speaking, Gu Junqing patted Shi Hanyan''s back, lightly pecked the tears on Shi Hanyan''s face, and let her slowly fall asleep.


    Although Gu Junqing was the leader in the back, the effect of force was mutual, and she was also very tired.


    And sleeping in Gu Junqing''s arms, smelling the good fragrance on his body, the sense of security is overwhelming.


    After Shi Hanyan fell asleep, Gu Junqing got up and walked out of the room, refreshed.


    Excessive demand will only make him sluggish, while the right amount of demand will increase his spirits.


    Anyway, everyone knows it!

 Chapter 194： Hime Taketsuki appears

    Lin Qingzhu was teasing the white tiger outside. After a period of time together, she was no longer afraid of this tigress.


    "Bai Yue, go pick it up."


    Lin Qingzhu smiled and threw a wooden stick into the distance, but Bai Yue ignored her.


    Although it is not a human, Lin Qingzhu is a real dog!


    Have you ever seen anyone play this trick with a tiger?


    After Lin Qingzhu found that Bai Yue was not moving, she pinched Bai Yue''s ear in dissatisfaction, and put the other hand on her waist.


    "Bai Yue, you are not good!"


    at this time.


    Bai Yue''s drooping head suddenly lifted up, and she looked at Lin Qingzhu''s back with some alertness, where a man in black stood there.


    After the man in black discovered them, a few feet touched the ground and floated over like a lotus.


    Lin Qingzhu realized that Bai Yue''s expression was wrong, and turned his head after realizing it, and discovered the existence of the man in black.


    This made Lin Qingzhu a little alert, because this is the Gu family''s manor, and the defense is extremely tight. It is impossible for ordinary people to break in, and there are no people who break in by mistake, so there are only people from the Gu family or some people with bad intentions. Talent will suddenly appear here.


    "Who are you? This is where Gu''s family belongs!"


    Lin Qingzhu didn''t know whether the other party was an enemy or a friend, so he spoke cautiously.


    "Little sister, don''t be afraid, I came to Gu Junqing for something."


    The man in black spoke kindly. She was Ji Zhuyue. After she left Su Chen and the others, she found the Gu family''s territory according to the address given to her by Nurse Junqing.


    She planned to give Gu Junqing a surprise, so she did not disturb the Gu family.


    "Looking for your brother?"


    Lin Qingzhu rolled her eyes and was a little unconvinced. After all, a man in black and a mask suddenly appeared at your house, and you wouldn''t believe it.


    "Bai Yue, catch her!"


    Lin Qingzhu still didn''t intend to believe her. At first glance, she was someone who was plotting against her brother. Not ordinary people could enter or leave this place, even the guests of the Gu family.


    Bai Yue grinned, and was about to follow Lin Qingzhu''s words and rushed towards Ji Zhuyue.


    However, Ji Zhuyue glanced at Bai Yue with a half-smile but not a smile, and the air pressure all over her body made Bai Yue feel fear in her heart.


    It was a little bit secretly complaining, and Gu Junqing didn''t care, this time there was another man in black, it was really difficult.


    So Bai Yue didn''t dare to go up at all, and only dared to lie on the ground and wag his tail.


    Lin Qingzhu was furious, "Bai Yue, you are so unrighteous, be careful that your brother punishes you!"


    Don''t people who know current affairs be Junhu understand? Bai Yue secretly despised Lin Qingzhu in her heart.


    Ji Zhuyue glanced at Baiyue with a strange expression. If she remembered her breath correctly, wasn''t this the tiger that ran after Gu Junqing and gave Gu Junqing a paw?


    This is to get revenge on this tiger, so it is caught as a pet?


    Or to remember the past between the two of them?


    Seriously speaking, this tiger is also a matchmaker between her and Gu Junqing...a matchmaker.


    Bah bah, the sudden thought of some matchmaker made Ji Zhuyue a little shy and interrupted her thoughts quickly.


    She almost went wrong again!


    When she was alone on the mountain, she often thought of Gu Junqing, and when she thought of Gu Junqing, her associations often diverged.


    If it weren''t for the ethic of a master-disciple relationship, she would have even thought of the child''s name and where she would go to school in the future.


    Cough, Ji Zhuyue interrupted her thinking that she was about to diverge, and quickly gathered up.


    "Little sister, don''t be afraid, ahem, don''t be afraid, little girl, I''m not a bad person."


    Ji Zhuyue was a little stunned. If she guessed correctly, the elder brother in this little girl''s mouth should be Gu Junqing, and she is Gu Junqing''s master, so naturally she can''t be called her little sister.


    And because of her age, she didn''t want to call herself old, so she called her little girl Lin Qingzhu.


    Age is a taboo for Ji Zhuyue, and the age gap between her and Gu Junqing is quite large.


    So in addition to the reason for her status as a teacher and apprentice, age is also the reason why she hesitated and did not have a more intimate relationship with Gu Junqing.


    She is also worried. Although she has excellent martial arts skills and can maintain her appearance for a long time, she will eventually grow old. At that time, Gu Junqing is still in her prime, how should she handle herself?


    So even though he has a deep affection for Gu Junqing, he is still a little hesitant.


    And whether the relationship between master and apprentice is a little too exciting, Ji Zhuyue felt a ripple in her heart.


    She also has a slightly deviant plot. She feels that her relationship with Gu Junqing is so exciting, especially when she is in close contact with Gu Junqing, that kind of stimulation that her body can''t control, often let Ji Zhuyue never experience it. There is a wonderful feeling to the human body.


    Although she was at that age, she still knew little about these things.


    Moreover, he lives in the mountains all the year round, imitating immortals to **** the wind and drink dew, and he does not know anything on the Internet.


    Unlike Yue Jinlian and the others, even if you have never eaten pork, have you never seen a pig run?


    Ji Zhuyue really doesn''t understand anything, she''s a pure novice.


    Like an ignorant child, he followed Gu Junqing''s words step by step and did some shameful things.


    In a certain way, she is no different from Lin Qingzhu, they both need to be taken step by step by Gu Junqing~


    It is like a piece of white paper, which requires Gu Junqing to write and paint the various colors on it.


    Whether it is yellow or black depends on Gu Junqing himself.


    Therefore, Gu Junqing, this dog thing, does not say that he is sitting on thousands of beautiful women, but it is not far behind.


    Gu Junqing''s evaluation of himself is indeed correct.


    The ability to teach may not be very good, but the ability to educate people is indeed very strong.


    For example, Yu Miaoyu was turned into a big shark by Gu Junqing, and she has already eaten the marrow and knows the taste, which is what the saying goes, addicted.


    It''s not enough to ask for once, it takes several times each time~


    Even Gu Junqing couldn''t stand it.


    "Bad people say they are not bad people."


    Lin Qingzhu still didn''t believe it, no matter how stupid she was, she wouldn''t believe that a person who was wrapped in a black robe and even had a black mask on his face was a good person.


    And it appeared so strangely in the hinterland of the Gu family, this place is not a place that ordinary guests can come in.


    That''s why she didn''t believe that the man in black was a good person.


    Lin Qingzhu silently retreated behind Bai Yue and decided to use it as a shield, and then she slipped away to find someone.


    "Although I''m not human, you are a real dog."


    Bai Yue looked at Lin Qingzhu''s actions speechlessly, and it seemed to smell the scent of this black-clothed two-legged beast with some familiarity.


    So it doesn''t panic.

 Chapter 195： see you forever

    Ji Zhuyue was a little helpless when she saw through Lin Qingzhu''s idea of ??running away.


    When she yelled at her, there would be any surprise, maybe it was just fright.


    In a flash, he came to Lin Qingzhu and patted Lin Qingzhu''s head.


    Lin Qingzhu''s body stiffened, what kind of movement technique is this? Why did she arrive in front of her in a blink of an eye, she wouldn''t meet a ghost in broad daylight, would she?


    Lin Qingzhu was about to cry but had no tears, "Big... Big brother, I didn''t do anything wrong, don''t come to me."


    "Well, at most, I like to peep at my brother''s bath, go.... Go to his room to peek at some of his secrets, and often play tricks on Sister Shi, and the rest really don''t do anything!"


    Lin Qingzhu was like pouring beans into a bamboo tube, and said everything she felt guilty about.


    She felt that as long as she said these unfortunate things, she would not lose her heart in the future, and the ghosts naturally didn''t come to her.


    "Really? You still like to peep at my bath? Why didn''t I know you still have this hobby?"


    A voice that was half-smiling but not smiling came, and Gu Junqing also slowly walked from a distance.


    Gu Junqing was very far away, but it seemed like she was shrinking into an inch. She could walk a long distance in one step, and soon came to Lin Qingzhu.


    Seeing Gu Junqing strolling leisurely in the courtyard, Ji Zhuyue''s eyes flashed a hint of admiration, it seemed that Gu Junqing had practiced the kung fu she taught.


    Lin Qingzhu saw Gu Junqing walk in, as if seeing a savior, and quickly hid behind Gu Junqing and grabbed his clothes.


    And whispered, "Isn''t that I saw it accidentally, and it wasn''t intentional."


    "You''re right."


    Gu Junqing glanced at Lin Qingzhu, and pinched her pouty lips, cute like a little duck.


    "Brother, you need to deal with him first."


    Lin Qingzhu said aggrievedly that she felt that her brother didn''t know what the priorities were, and there was obviously an outsider there.


    That''s right, she saw the shadow of the other party under the sun, so she knew that the person in the black dress was a person.


    Then Gu Junqing turned around and looked at Ji Zhuyue with a smile, just like before, with a black robe and a black mask, which did not look like a mountain or water.


    Bowl.


    It was obvious that they hadn''t seen each other for a short period of time, but both sides had a feeling that they had not seen each other for a day, like every three autumns.


    Gu Junqing stepped forward with a smile and hugged Ji Zhuyue, "Master, you have finally come down from the mountain, and the disciples can''t wait."


    Ji Zhuyue blushed for a moment under the mask, and glared at the traitor in front of her.


    Can''t wait? Rebel!


    I was so **** that I didn''t even say that I wanted to be a teacher. I haven''t seen you for such a long time, and I want to do that kind of thing to my teacher, idiot!


    However, Ji Zhuyue thought so in her heart, and her actions were indeed a different idea.


    She also hugged Gu Junqing gently, and she missed Gu Junqing a little too.


    Although he occasionally wrote letters and called, but after all, there was no face-to-face meeting between the two.


    And when Gu Junqing first went up the mountain, she didn''t feel anything, and when Gu Junqing went down the mountain, she felt a sense of loneliness surrounding her.


    This kind of feeling has never been brought to her by others. A fairy-level character who has always been indifferent and detached from the mundane world seems to have fallen into the mundane world at this moment.


    Will be lonely, will be sentimental, will... Acacia.


    Entering the door of my lovesickness, I know that my lovesickness is bitter, the long-term lovesickness is long, and the short lovesickness is endless hatred.


    Delicate dice An Hongdou, the bone loves to know.


    Lin Qingzhu''s mouth was about to fall in shock. She didn''t expect that this man in black would be her brother''s master.


    This made her feel that some of the words she just said indiscriminately might be a little inappropriate.


    Peeping on Gu Junqing''s bath or something, wouldn''t she look like a slut!


    Lin Qingzhu felt a little uncomfortable. Seeing Gu Junqing''s master was actually no different from seeing her in-law''s family. They all belonged to the elders.


    And he was equivalent to making a big ugliness in front of his in-law''s family. This time, it was Lin Qingzhu''s turn to cry without tears.


    She really wanted to go back to a few minutes ago and beat up that unabashed self.


    What''s more, she was heard by Gu Junqing, she would definitely be misunderstood.


    Lin Qingzhu silently shed tears in her heart, regretting the beginning.


    "Master, why don''t you give me a message when you go down the mountain?"


    Gu Junqing let go of Ji Zhuyue and watched Ji Zhuyue''s mask play a bit.


    I''m used to seeing Ji Zhuyue''s face under the mask, and seeing this mask again is a bit of a drama.


    The emotions that he had been brewing for a long time were destroyed by Ji Zhuyue''s mask.


    It''s like an online dating overturned. The person in the photo is frail and easy to be pushed over, but after meeting offline, it was Cheng Yaojin, which was really unbearable.


    Even Gu Junqing, who was always happy and angry, couldn''t help but chuckle softly.


    Ji Zhuyue glared at Gu Junqing, this guy is still as annoying as he is on the mountain!


    Every time she was hanging on her heart, she couldn''t get rid of it if she wanted to.


    It was as if she still lived in the head of the house in her heart.


    "Hmph, aren''t you happy to see your teacher? You''re still laughing."


    Ji Zhuyue raised her toes and patted Gu Junqing''s head lightly.


    Although I was a little angry, I haven''t seen each other for so long, so I can''t be too cruel, and there is a little sister here.


    She will still give Gu Junqing some face.


    No one saw her on the mountain, so she smoked as soon as she smoked. Anyway, it was just the love between their master and apprentice.


    "Why are you unhappy? It''s been a long time since I saw Master, and I''m crazy about not seeing you for a day."


    Gu Junqing spoke with a smile, his eyes were as crystal clear as lake water and bright as bright moon.


    It made Ji Zhuyue''s face turn a little red, she couldn''t stand the shameless face of the person in front of her.


    It can be said that a good girl is afraid of entanglement, unless it is a female sea king, or you are really not good, otherwise there are some effects.


    With Gu Junqing''s beauty and charm, coupled with his perseverance, few women can resist his offensive.


    Even Ji Zhuyue, who has always been pure-hearted, couldn''t stand it, let alone other girls.


    A glance at Gu Junqing''s eyes, which seemed to be full of deep and tender eyes, could make many sister-level women fall in love, not to mention the young girls who were already in their youth.


    The eyes are the windows of the soul.


    Lin Qingzhu on the side felt that the atmosphere between the two of them was not like a master and apprentice?


    However, she is still young and can''t think of it so far. It is estimated that as long as Ji Zhuyue does not show her face, she will never imagine that her brother Junqing and her master will have a leg.


    The main thing is that Ji Zhuyue is wearing a black robe, and the appearance of an ugly black mask on her face is too intimidating.


    It is impossible to imagine that the person under the mask is a stunning woman.


    What pretty woman wouldn''t want to show off her beauty and then dress herself up like this?

 Chapter 196： Get used to licking a dog

    Ji Zhuyue''s outfit does make people suspicious. If she is a young woman and looks good, she would definitely not want to dress like this.


    But Ji Zhuyue had no choice but to dress like this in order to avoid the eyes of others.


    Her appearance is too purposeful, and others may know that it is her with just a little inquiries.


    Then there is no point in her hiding for so many years.


    Only in the future, when her strength or the strength of Gu Junqing''s apprentices become very strong, will she dare to show her true face.


    That is, she can endure loneliness to hide for so long.


    "Are you your brother''s master?"


    Ji Zhuyue stretched out her head curiously, wanting to see the face under Ji Zhuyue''s mask.


    "Yeah, what, doesn''t it look like?"


    Ji Zhuyue said gently, since Lin Qingzhu is Gu Junqing''s younger sister, she is naturally her own.


    "Well, it''s a bit different. I feel that the atmosphere between you two is not like a master and an apprentice."


    Lin Qingzhu said frankly.


    Ji Zhuyue stopped in Bengbu for a while, and glared at Gu Junqing.


    It''s not all Gu Junqing''s fault!


    If it wasn''t for him, a big liar, who said that he needed kissing and teaching for healing, how could they be like this.


    And in order to plan this matter, not only set off fireworks, but also poured her wine, which made her agree with a fever.


    Although she was very satisfied.


    So women are weird sometimes.


    Just like a socket, when it is plugged in, it is not allowed to be inserted, and when it is pulled out, it is not allowed to be pulled out.


    I just like to be tough and say no, but the body is the most honest.


    In fact, sometimes, there is nothing wrong with a man being tough. After all, no matter how strong a horse is, as long as it has been ridden once, it can always be ridden.


    "Actually, it''s okay. After all, you know what kind of person your brother is. He has always been shameless."


    Ji Zhuyue patted Lin Qingzhu''s head, and she felt that the girl in front of her was obviously not fully opened, but she was already so beautiful and beautiful.


    "Since it''s Jun Qing''s sister, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Lin Qingzhu."


    It really wasn''t Gu Junqing''s sister, Ji Zhuyue thought to herself.


    She felt that they didn''t get along like brothers and sisters, but more like child brides.


    Ji Zhuyue glanced at Gu Junqing suspiciously, she was a little skeptical that the apprentice in front of her would not be someone who likes loli.


    When Gu Junqing saw Ji Zhuyue looking at him, he knew what she was thinking.


    "She is an adult, and 28 years have passed."


    "It''s just that the original experience made her look like a loli."


    Gu Junqing explained helplessly.


    Not every man likes to smelt copper. If you have this energy, it is better to have a relationship with your big sister that will never break up.


    Wouldn''t it be more fragrant to expand the channel of the big sister?


    As others have said, most people don''t admire the person who opened the tunnel first, but the person who widens the tunnel.


    He has always liked to smelt gold, not copper.


    However, even though Lin Qingzhu''s loli look is not very interesting, every time Gu Junqing feels that he is committing a crime.


    Therefore, he still treats Lin Qingzhu as his sister most of the time.


    "Really? Why can''t I believe it?"


    Ji Zhuyue was still a little suspicious.


    Lin Qingzhu smiled happily beside him. Now that brother Junqing''s master is here, someone can treat him.


    Hmph, bully her again, she will go to his master~


    "Okay, let''s talk first."


    Gu Junqing didn''t let Ji Zhuyue continue to talk, after all, he couldn''t explain it himself.


    Well, because he does have a guilty conscience and is afraid of leaking.


    As long as I don''t speak, I won''t be guilty.


    Gu Junqing thought for a while, and felt that it would be better not to answer Ji Zhuyue''s question, but to take her home directly.


    So the three returned to the living room of Gu Junqing''s house.


    "Brother Junqing, what should I call your master?"


    Lin Qingzhu blinked and asked Gu Junqing curiously.


    Because she didn''t know what she should call Gu Junqing''s master, let''s call her master, as if she was already married to Gu Junqing.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qingzhu''s eyes lit up, isn''t this what she wants?


    For her, marrying Gu Junqing in the future and having a few more children for him is her dream life.


    Even Gu Junqing was a little unsure about this question. He was afraid that these mutual names could turn his fish pond upside down.


    Just like Yu Miaokui and Murong Wan, should they call each other sisters, or teachers and students.


    There are also Yu Miaokui and Ji Zhuyue who have the same identities as Gu Junqing''s elders, and Gu Junqing is not easy to handle them.


    One is bigger than the other, and one is bigger than the other.


    He also has only one pair of hands, and even if he adds a pair of feet, he can''t handle so many, such a big, white thing.


    He can still take one.


    It was Ji Zhuyue who resolved the siege, "Just call me Aunt Ji in the future."


    Ji Zhuyue explained with a smile that she couldn''t keep holding on to Gu Junqing''s status as her apprentice, or else what would happen to Gu Junqing in the future, she would not be able to explain her relationship with Gu Junqing.


    Just like the book Gu Junqing wrote to her, it''s like a thousand bones.


    Although the master has always liked his disciple very much, Hua Wangu.


    But they didn''t dare to show it, and only dared to show it in front of everyone after the apprentice was completely blackened.


    So Ji Zhuyue took this as a warning and decided to learn another book of Condor Heroes and use the title of aunt.


    She felt that the purpose of Gu Junqing''s writing this book must be to make them get along better, and even the future title and some problems have been solved for them.


    But what she didn''t know was that Gu Junqing was just trying to tease her and let her know that it was okay for her master and apprentice, and deliberately learned the behavior of the protagonist of Wen Chao Gong type.


    As for some intimate movements and various humiliating poses that Gu Junqing added in it, that is his own creation.


    Colleagues, know everything!


    This is called mapping reality with books.


    "Okay, Qingzhu, you go out first, to comfort Hanyan who was deceived by your young mind, I have something to say to you, Aunt Ji."


    Gu Junqing saw that they were almost talking, and drove Lin Qingzhu out of the door directly.


    "Hmph, stinky brother!"


    Lin Qingzhu shook her face and walked out of the room without looking back.


    "Why do you like to call me stinky? Teacher Yu Miaoyu likes to call me stinky man, and this time he calls me stinky brother again."


    Oh, woman.


    You wouldn''t say that when you tasted a lollipop, and now it''s all about him.


    In fact, it''s just Gu Junqing''s personal hobby. It''s a habit of licking a dog, and it''s etched into his bones.


    When communicating in love, I always like to lick the heroines first.


    Sometimes, licking a dog is not the same as licking a dog.


    One can''t lick it, the other can lick it until it vomits.


    It''s just a matter of personal preference and personal difference...

 Chapter 197： Control System

    After Lin Qingzhu went out, Gu Junqing turned to look at Ji Zhuyue with a smile.


    "Master, did you miss your disciple''s inner strength when you suddenly descended the mountain? It can heal your wounds and beautify you."


    Gu Junqing''s serious words made Ji Zhuyue unable to tell whether Gu Junqing was driving or talking about business.


    Glancing at him with his eyes, the tenderness and anger in it are clearly visible.


    Gu Junqing slowly took off Ji Zhuyue''s mask, revealing that charming and charming face.


    Looking at her watery eyes, which were as gentle and clear as autumn pool water, Gu Junqing also had a trace of excitement in his heart.


    He couldn''t hold back Ji Zhuyue''s face.


    The two looked at each other, the surrounding scenery was like a black and white silent film, and everything lost its proper color.


    There is only each other between the two at the moment.


    Ji Zhuyue squinted her beautiful eyes slightly, Gu Junqing of course knew what it meant.


    He slowly lowered his head and pressed it on her lips.


    After a long time, both sides opened their eyes.


    The kiss this time is no longer for healing, but simply to ease the pain of lovesickness with sweetness.


    It''s like a couple who haven''t seen each other for a long time, always unable to restrain themselves.


    "Master, tell me, I don''t believe you came down the mountain just to kiss me."


    Ji Zhuyue leaned her little face on Gu Junqing''s chest, feeling the vibration brought by him when he spoke.


    Like a satisfied kitten, she narrowed her eyes and didn''t want to wake up.


    Gu Junqing''s smell was still so fun, making her smell his breath greedily.


    "The reason for going down the mountain is for your senior brother, and the second is to come and see you."


    Ji Zhuyue slowly raised her head, she was only in the mood to talk business now.


    For her, Gu Junqing is no longer as simple as an apprentice. All she thinks about is how to get along with Gu Junqing for a moment.


    She could hold back when she didn''t see Gu Junqing, but after seeing Gu Junqing, she had a feeling that she didn''t want to leave him.


    As for Gu Junqing, even more so.


    It is not the first time for him to be a chivalrous apprentice and do something like a jockey to destroy his ancestors.


    "Tell me, what did your senior brother do to allow you to abolish him?"


    Ji Zhuyue spoke seriously, Su Chen was also her apprentice, she naturally wanted to ask the reason.


    "Actually, the senior sister did it herself. If the senior sister said that you were healing, you don''t need to bother you with this kind of thing."


    So Gu Junqing told her the cause and effect at that time and some details that Ji Zhuyue could know.


    Of course, this is some small details adapted by Gu Junqing.


    The adaptation is not random, and the loopholes that are not good for Gu Junqing naturally require a good fabrication.


    Being an honest person is a must. These days, even a dog has to keep two minds when he speaks.


    "You said that Su Chen drugged your senior sister and wanted to plot against Ling Yue?"


    Ji Zhuyue''s face sank, she couldn''t believe it was true.


    But her intuition told her that this was true, because Chen Lingyue was the witness, and Gu Junqing could not lie to her in this regard.


    She couldn''t believe that Su Chen would become like this, the sunny and simple boy who used to be, really will never come back.


    "Yes, Master."


    "Otherwise I don''t want to abolish him."


    Gu Junqing opened his eyes and talked nonsense, he wanted to abolish Su Chen more than anyone else.


    Seeing that Gu Junqing''s sincerity still revealed sincere eyes, Ji Zhuyue still believed his nonsense and did not take anger on him.


    "In that case, let''s find your senior sister together. Even if Su Chen is to be expelled from the division, he must let him know why."


    Ji Zhuyue sighed.


    She has devoted herself to every apprentice, and now Ji Zhuyue is also very uncomfortable to have to expel an apprentice.


    "Of course, Master, only by confronting him face to face can Su Chen be convinced."


    Gu Junqing said righteously.


    In fact, some of his methods are not very clean, so it is better to solve Su Chen directly.


    The time has finally come to settle the two of them.


    "Master, let me go to the bathroom."


    Gu Junqing walked into the bathroom, his eyes changed, and he called out the system.


    "System, give me the system to control Jiang Feiyu."


    [Ding, need to pay 50000 villain value, do you pay? ��


    "Yes."


    [Ding, the control is successful, the control time is 5 minutes]


    After Gu Junqing heard the system''s voice, he felt as if his consciousness was connected to something.


    He felt as if he had become a system.


    It also let him know what the system is.


    The system is like a small program in the heavens and the world, which can create things out of thin air and be omnipotent.


    You only need to extract something that your host has accumulated, some are pretending values, some are vitality.


    Various systems exist in the heavens.


    The most special thing belongs to Gu Junqing''s current villain system and protagonist system.


    They contain almost all the will of the villains and protagonists in the heavens.


    It is usually balanced among the heavens, and only when one party loses its conservation will it appear to the host.


    Their abilities are beyond other systems, so it is possible for Gu Junqing to temporarily control Jiang Feiyu''s pretending system.


    After understanding the nature of the system, Gu Junqing was relieved.


    In fact, there is a system in his head, and anyone who puts it on will panic.


    I''m afraid this is actually a ticking time bomb.


    But Gu Junqing''s villain system of the heavens does not have its own consciousness. It really is equivalent to a fixed program, and there will be no behavior that harms the host.


    Gu Junqing felt it for a while, and found that Jiang Feiyu was actually doing something unspeakable with Su Chen.


    Su Chen hugged the quilt and shrank in the corner and shivered. Jiang Feiyu had already put on his clothes and picked up the *** that was put aside, feeling a bit of torturous pleasure.


    Gu Junqing couldn''t bear to look directly, he felt that his senior brother was too miserable.


    His protagonist''s luck was taken away by Gu Junqing, and in the end he didn''t even keep his virginity.


    [Release task: except Su Chen, any method can be used]


    [Task reward: 50,000 loading value]


    ��Mission Failure Penalty: Erase the Host��


    Gu Junqing issued a mission for Jiang Feiyu. He felt that such a system was indeed too far from his system, and there was a penalty for mission failure.


    This is also the disadvantage of ordinary systems. They are eager to strengthen themselves, even at the expense of the host''s interests.


    Similar to Gu Junqing''s system, its pursuit is to grow together with Gu Junqing, thereby balancing the imbalance between the protagonist and the villain.

 Chapter 198： Su Chen died, Jiang Feiyu turned black

    Jiang Feiyu was a little surprised when he saw the newly released tasks of the system.


    It was the first time he had received such a task.


    But seeing the reward of the task, he was a little jealous, this is 50,000 pretending to be worth it!


    He didn''t know how much he pretended to be in his life, so he only got 100,000 pretending value. He never thought that if he killed Su Chen, he could earn 50,000.


    It''s just **** profit.


    As for the life and value of Su Chen, the sworn brother, in his opinion, it is not even worth a thousand pretenders.


    What''s more, if the mission fails, it will be directly obliterated.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I wanted to play with you slowly, but now I can''t."


    Jiang Feiyu''s eyes showed malice.


    "What else do you want to do!"


    Su Chen huddled in the corner and watched Jiang Feiyu''s expression change from comfort to evil, panicking a little.


    He couldn''t help thinking that after he disappeared, he asked a fortune-teller to do a hexagram, and the hexagram said that his chrysanthemum would bloom in the wind.


    He didn''t believe it at the time, but now he understands it.


    Although Jiang Feiyu is not in good health now and can''t do anything, it does not prevent him from using props to torture Su Chen.


    "Hey, since there is no limit to any method, then torture you to death is fine."


    "Since you are Gu Junqing''s senior brother, then you can enjoy this pain for Gu Junqing!"


    Su Chen looked at Jiang Feiyu slowly walking in with a wooden stick in despair. He didn''t know what happened to Jiang Feiyu suddenly, but he knew that he was finished.


    Gu Junqing clicked his tongue twice, and was about to release the system that controlled Jiang Feiyu.


    But suddenly he had an idea, Jiang Feiyu still had a lot of pretending value, he just exchanged it and walked away.


    Otherwise it''s wasted. Anyway, Jiang Feiyu won''t live long.


    After all, Su Chen is still Ji Zhuyue''s apprentice. Seeing his apprentice being tortured like this, no one can stand it.


    Gu Junqing looked through the items that Jiang Feiyu''s system could exchange, and found that the items that could be exchanged were much less than his system.


    Perhaps this is also one of the gaps between the systems.


    Gu Junqing didn''t think about anything else anymore. He searched carefully for what he needed, but found that there were very few things that could be exchanged. The one that was just enough to meet the standard was Jiang Feiyu''s asterisked Da Huan Pill.


    This is the best thing that he can exchange for the force value that he has now.


    And it is very much in line with what Gu Junqing needs now.


    What does Gu Junqing need most now? Of course, he has a good waist and cooperates with his Yellow Emperor''s internal scriptures. Isn''t his strength rising?


    And Da Huan Dan can not only restore the injury, but also greatly enhance your ability.


    Just like a certain kidney treasure, one bottle is refreshing, two bottles never get tired, and three bottles are immortal.


    Although Da Huan Dan is not so outrageous, it is not bad.


    Gu Junqing exchanged the big return pill with a smile, and directly exchanged Jiang Feiyu''s pretense value.


    I don''t know why, but Gu Junqing likes this feeling. The feeling of the protagonist working for him is really cool.


    Jiang Feiyu still didn''t know that the pretense value he had accumulated over the past 20 years was all gone, and he returned to the pre-liberation night again.


    He doesn''t have the spare time to look at it now, and he only plays with Su Chen.


    This really answers that sentence, the chrysanthemum is broken, and the ground is hurt~


    Jiang Feiyu''s mentality has long been twisted, like an iron nail twisted by pressure.


    The protagonist is stronger than ordinary people because of his willpower. The willpower of the protagonist of Destiny is generally very strong.


    Jiang Feiyu''s experience is still inexperienced, and soon after he got the system, he pretended to be coercive in front of Gu Junqing.


    On the spot, his mentality collapsed. If the system hadn''t given him hope of recovery, he would have been blackened long ago.


    He has not experienced much, and he has not cultivated the indomitable spirit of the protagonist, so he can only be manipulated by Gu Junqing.


    Now watching Su Chen being tortured by him, he has a strange pleasure, as if he should be like this.


    The more he tortured Su Chen, the more tyranny he felt in his heart.


    But he didn''t know that the more he did, the more his aura of the protagonist would gradually decrease.


    [Ding, due to the host''s plan, the protagonist Jiang Feiyu gradually turned black, plundering the protagonist''s luck by 100 points]


    [Ding, the host changes the plot and rewards the villain with 2000 points]


    [Ding, the host changes the plot and rewards the villain with 2000 points]


    ......


    A series of rewards made Gu Junqing feel relieved, this is what he wanted.


    His villain value has accumulated more and more in the gradual plunder.


    As long as he gets rid of Jiang Feiyu, the 50,000 villain value he spends for controlling Jiang Feiyu''s system can also be fully recovered, or even surpassed.


    "Jiang Feiyu, I curse you to die!"


    Su Chen is already dying, the ground is full of blood, he is already a crippled person, and he can''t resist or resist Jiang Feiyu''s torture methods.


    Until the time of his death, his life was gradually unfolding before his eyes like a fleeting sight.


    "Master, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have listened to your opinion."


    "Master, master, fairy sister."


    "Gu Junqing, if there is an afterlife, I hope I will never meet you again, and I will never go against you again."


    At the last moment of Su Chen''s life, he still misses the days on the mountain. He feels that that time was the happiest day in his life.


    Su Chen slowly closed his eyes, couldn''t hold on any longer, and passed away completely.


    [Ding, due to the host''s plan, the former protagonist Su Chen died completely, the protagonist Jiang Feiyu was completely blackened, and the villain looted 100 points of luck]


    [Ding, the host changes the plot and rewards the villain with 10,000 points]


    Gu Junqing controlled Jiang Feiyu''s system, saw the last scene, and watched Su Chen tortured to death by Jiang Feiyu, his heart was a little heavy.


    Not for his death, but for fear that he may also die slowly in the future.


    He is unwilling to do this, and the only way is to strengthen himself and hammer to death all those who oppose him.


    I am the big villain, I should suppress all the enemies in the world!


    Gu Junqing left after contacting the control due to time reasons, and his consciousness returned to himself.


    He sighed and thought for a moment, he must be heading in the direction of blood and bones, and once he succeeds, his bones will die, not to mention a person like him who is destined to stand at the top of the times.


    The only thing he can do is to protect his beloved heroines, every one of them is a treasure.


    Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    Su Chen was originally designed to be killed by him, how could he be in a bad mood because of him, and only his beloved heroines can change his mood.


    There is no way, the heroines are too fragrant.


    It makes sense to say that all evils are the first. This is the instinct of human beings, or it may be said that this is the instinct of almost all living things.


    Even plants, whether pollen or seeds are one way.


    Otherwise, how could grass become one of the national curses?


    I know everything!

 Chapter 199： Slightly hard, show respect!

    Su Chen''s eyes were tightly closed, there was no breath, and his body was covered with scars.


    Jiang Feiyu tortured Su Chen to death, satisfying his tyrannical needs, and venting all his unwillingness and anger in his heart.


    The blood on the ground is cruel and not like the human world.


    "call."


    After Jiang Feiyu finished, he realized what he had done. He felt as if he had just been controlled.


    However, he vented all the anger in his heart because of the actions of Gu Junqing''s master and apprentice, which made Jiang Feiyu calm down a lot.


    "Brother Chen, I''m sorry, for my own life, I can only aggrieve you. You are underground and watch your brother kill Gu Junqing to avenge you."


    Jiang Feiyu comforted himself, tidy up the scene hastily, and cleaned up some obvious clues that appeared to him.


    After cleaning up, he felt it was a little difficult to deal with Su Chen''s body, so he stood there and thought about it.


    He felt that no one would care about Su Chen now, and no one should come to this rental house, so he planned to leave Su Chen''s body here.


    After finishing everything, Jiang Feiyu was free to check his system.


    Not only did he collect enough money to pay back Dan, but he also had 50,000 more pretending value, and he felt that he was about to take off.


    Relying on so many pretending points, and then exchanging some things that can improve his strength, then his strength is not getting closer and closer to Gu Junqing and the others.


    "Gu Junqing, I will never let you go, and your master, I must make her submit to my crotch in front of you."


    Jiang Feiyu snorted coldly, he has always been a retribution, whether it was Gu Junqing or his master who injured him, so he couldn''t let them go.


    "Huh? Where''s my pretence?"


    Jiang Feiyu was instantly stunned when he looked at the balance of the pretending value, and the balance of the pretending value was 0.


    "How could it be zero, how could it be possible."


    "boom!"


    "And the reward for the task you sent me from the system, I obviously killed Su Chen!"


    Jiang Feiyu punched the wall, cracked the powder on the wall, and asked the system angrily.


    But his system is just a program. Gu Junqing used his system of the great villains to control Jiang Feiyu''s system, which is equivalent to implanting a virus into his system, and then after retreating, he wiped out all the historical records of his visit. That way his system doesn''t even know what''s going on.


    [Ding, the system did not issue a task to the host]


    [Ding, the system is attacked by illegal programs]


    [Ding, the system is attacked by illegal programs, and the host loses all the force value]


    Jiang Feiyu was stunned, what happened?


    Why did he suddenly have nothing.


    It''s like a millionaire who killed his wife for some profit, and then found out that the profit was fake, and in the end he lost all his own money.


    It is simply a replica of the behavior of losing his wife and turning down soldiers.


    Jiang Feiyu slumped on the ground, unable to describe his mood.


    It''s worse than eating shit.


    "System, tell me, this is entirely your problem. Please explain to me why it was attacked and by whom!"


    Jiang Feiyu twisted his face, ignited uncontrollable anger, and roared at the system.


    He really couldn''t bear the pain of returning to the pre-liberation overnight, so how could he fight against Gu Junqing, and what made him even more uncomfortable was that his pretense value had been emptied, so how could he restore his manhood?


    [Ding, the host scolded the system, forced the punishment module to activate, execute punishment: electric shock]


    Following the system''s order, Jiang Feiyu seemed to be directly struck by thunder, his whole body stiffened, his hair stood on end, his whole body turned into a charred appearance, and he could even smell the aroma of meat.


    "System Dad, I was wrong, I don''t dare, I don''t dare to curse anymore!"


    Jiang Feiyu begged the system for mercy in pain, and collapsed on the ground with unnatural twitching.


    As Jiang Feiyu admitted his mistake, the system stopped the electric shock to him.


    Jiang Feiyu shook his head to wake himself up.


    His head was numb from the electric scalp, and his hair stood up like an antenna.


    Lying on the ground and thinking about life, with such a system, I don''t know if he is lucky or unfortunate.


    Jiang Feiyu''s system also complained that it was not easy to bind a host.


    It''s hard to find a host with excellent luck, but he can''t let it evolve. Instead, sometimes he has to give energy to help him.


    If the system is conscious, it will definitely feel that it is downright bloody, and it may be cursed.


    Perhaps this is the difference between the grandfather and the system, one is conscious and the other is unconscious.


    ......


    On the other side, Gu Junqing took the big return pill that he had exchanged from Jiang Feiyu and swallowed it.


    He smacked his lips and melted in the mouth.


    "Well, it''s warm and caring."


    Gu Junqing only felt that a stream of air was strengthening his internal organs, especially the kidney area, but the effect was not very large.


    After all, Gu Junqing''s kidneys have been trained with a thousand hammers, and their ability is very strong.


    Therefore, if Gu Junqing wants to have an invincible kidney, like the Yellow Emperor, it takes a long distance to fly up to three thousand beauties at night.


    Touching his waist, Gu Junqing felt that he was full of strength and raised his head high.


    The whole person is somewhat sublimated.


    Well, after all the money is gone, it will come back!


    Men still need a little gold and silver in their own pockets, and the shyness of their pockets will always make men less confident, especially after meeting beautiful women.


    What men fear most is not being able to raise their heads, especially the ones below...


    Ji Zhuyue was a little surprised when she saw that Gu Junqing came out with some dragon spirits and tigers.


    "Did you eat anything in the bathroom? How does it feel like you have changed."


    Ji Zhuyue''s cold little face was full of doubts.


    Eat in the bathroom? ?


    Gu Junqing felt that Ji Zhuyue must be playing with fire, especially since his current state is like dry wood, almost burning at one point.


    Woman, you are playing with fire!


    Gu Junqing watched Ji Zhuyue raise her head and look up at that beautiful face. After taking off her black robe, her figure showed curves, her sitting posture was extremely upright, and she had an air of pure desire.


    Like Yu Miaoyu, who exudes an abstinence temperament, with borderless eyes, black stockings, and a long black dress, everyone knows it.


    It can be said that the two have their own merits, and they both attract Gu Junqing''s head bow.


    There is a word to describe it, that is, a little hard, to show respect.


    Women, it really only affects the speed at which the old man draws the gun!


    "What''s the matter? Clean up and come to your senior sister first."


    Ji Zhuyue looked a little strange at Gu Junqing, and she couldn''t say exactly what was strange.


    Anyway, I feel that Gu Junqing''s temperament seems to have become dangerous, as if he is going to eat her~

 Chapter 200： When the jockey destroys his ancestors

    Gu Junqing walked to Ji Zhuyue''s side, looked at her bright and clear eyes, and said affectionately.


    "Master, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I miss you so much."


    Ji Zhuyue had goosebumps all over her body, and Gu Junqing''s appearance was too hard to bear.


    "You''re normal!"


    Ji Zhuyue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, wondering what Gu Junqing was thinking about her routine. Huh, so disgusting~


    "Master, do we need more in-depth treatment now? My disciple is both distressed and worried about Master''s injury. I''m afraid that there is something in Master''s body that has not been cured."


    "Why don''t you ask your disciple to check your master''s body again, and you can get some treatment."


    Gu Junqing''s mouth was just like honey, and he meant something.


    Ji Zhuyue looked at Gu Junqing with a half-smile but seemed to see through him.


    "Do you want to treat the injury to the teacher, or do you want to do something special with the teacher?"


    Ji Zhuyue''s kind expression made Gu Junqing''s head a little bigger.


    Women who aren''t drunk are still a little hard to deceive.


    Therefore, Gu Junqing likes to be stupid and pure, which is the saying, a woman who is easy to deceive.


    Maybe within a few months, she can go to the hospital for several days~


    But Gu Junqing is naturally not so scumbag. Gu Junqing treats every heroine with sincerity, and really wants to abduct them into his own sea.


    The old sea king...


    Gu Junqing has always cared about the heroine. Of course, if he encounters that kind of girl who is unwilling to take heart with Gu Junqing, then Gu Junqing can only think about how to take the kidney first.


    Two-pronged approach, more efficient! It takes a long time to see people''s hearts, and Gu Junqing still understands the trick of generating love after a long time, and he has always implemented it like this.


    "Master, you must be thinking crooked. Of course, the disciple wants to treat your injury!"


    "Of course, the necessary steps to treat the injury are still the same."


    Gu Junqing smiled shyly, a little innocent, and blinked his eyes, indicating that what he said was the truth, not a single false statement.


    Ji Zhuyue couldn''t help but sigh, she was deceived by Gu Junqing''s appearance and got on his pirate ship, and then she couldn''t get off!


    However, she did not intend to come down.


    "Stupid apprentice, since you want to treat your teacher, why don''t you come soon."


    Ji Zhuyue sighed, thinking that it would be better for Gu Junqing to taste the sweetness, it would be hard for her to keep making a fuss.


    She does not have a son as old as Gu Junqing.


    "Since that''s the case, then I''m welcome. Today, I have to check Master''s body well, so as not to leave any hidden dangers."


    Gu Junqing smiled slowly, like a fox about to start a feast.


    He felt that sometimes deliberately acting cute would have a good effect on such women in their twenties and thirties, and could make them feel a motherly feeling.


    So let you knead round and poke flat!


    Of course, being handsome is also one of the most important points, otherwise others will just slap you in the face and say two words: ugly rejection!


    Gu Junqing approached Ji Zhuyue slowly, his eyes were affectionate and warm, he took her into his arms and felt that she did not mean to resist, but even took the initiative to throw himself into his arms, Gu Junqing began to increase the offensive, looking at Ji Zhu Yue slowly closed her eyes and bit her blushing full red lips.


    Even though she has had many experiences with Gu Junqing, Ji Zhuyue is still like the first Xiaobai, letting Gu Junqing grab the sweetness in her mouth, leaning softly in his arms, letting him bully, Only a jerky response.


    There is no way, Gu Junqing''s experience is too old-fashioned, and he has tested it on many female protagonists. Gu Junqing''s kissing skills are indeed a little addictive~


    It is true that practice is the only criterion for testing truth.


    After the kiss, Gu Junqing looked up at Ji Zhuyue''s pretty face, which was full of blush, showing a bit of a rouge-like blush, her eyes were blurred, and she couldn''t figure out where she was.


    Gu Junqing picked up Ji Zhuyue, put it on the big bed he carved with a dragon and a phoenix, and began to undress Ji Zhuyue~


    Tsk tsk, the belt is getting wider and I don''t regret it~


    Ji Zhuyue let Gu Junqing untie her clothes. She didn''t see him for so long, and she really wanted Gu Junqing''s embrace and treatment~


    He hugged Gu Junqing''s head and turned him around. The original posture of Gu Junqing pressing Ji Zhuyue was turned upside down in an instant.


    Is this the theory of relativity? Was it not that he was pressing Ji Zhuyue, or that Ji Zhuyue was pressing him?


    Gu Junqing used his top-level understanding to think for a while, and found that Ji Zhuyue also unbuttoned his clothes like a wolf in a girl.


    "Master, it''s not allowed there~"


    Gu Junqing wondered if he would be too careless. Although he took the Great Return Pill, he felt as strong as a Super Saiyan, but Ji Zhuyue was like this, could he really resist?


    I didn''t see other people Vegeta was haggard a lot.


    "Really? Don''t you like what I do best?"


    Ji Zhuyue raised her head like a white swan with a hint of provocation.


    Hmph, if Xu Gu Junqing teased her, can''t she tease him in turn?


    What''s more, men are in a strong position in this regard. Ji Zhuyue, who has always been unwilling to be subordinate to others, feels that Gu Junqing should be left behind.


    In fact, she was still afraid that Gu Junqing would not have any sense of proportion, and she would lose a lot of money when she said something to rub, rub, and rub her in.


    In this regard, Ji Zhuyue is still a little measured.


    ......


    "Master, can''t you?"


    With a smile, Gu Junqing pushed Ji Zhuyue''s loose hair behind her ears and said proudly.


    Ji Zhuyue stepped back, pressed her sore muscles, her mouth was a little sore, and her face was a little unwilling.


    "It turns out that you are very fast."


    Ji Zhuyue frowned, a little puzzled.


    Gu Junqing''s face darkened completely because of Ji Zhuyue''s words.


    You can call a man ugly and have no money, but you can''t say he can''t and quickly!


    The word that a woman hurts a man the most is "Are you in?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, few men could stand it, and neither could Gu Junqing.


    "Master, it''s not that easy to bully my brother."


    Gu Junqing said with a half-smile, he felt that this time he couldn''t be so plain.


    Even if he can''t reach the cradle of life, he has to try the classic quotes of scumbags, I just rub it!


    "Why don''t you let me..."


    Gu Junqing whispered in Ji Zhuyue''s ear.


    Ji Zhuyue''s face instantly turned from blushing to deep red, and she glared at Gu Junqing with wet eyes, how could she do such a pose!

 Chapter 201： psychological threshold

Because this chapter does not meet the review requirements, the author has been notified that it is being revised urgently. Please refresh and try again later.

 Chapter 202： tell a story

    Gu Junqing, who walked out of the room again, lost the spirit of taking drugs at the beginning, and spent all the excess energy on Ji Zhuyue.


    There''s no way, it''s haggard for Yixiao~


    In fact, Gu Junqing is also very hard, to maintain the goodwill of each heroine, and to stir up the heart of the new heroine. For this, he can not help but dedicate the essence of his whole body, often making himself overworked and exhausted. Exhausted, even the Yellow Emperor''s Inner Canon can hardly make up for his loss~


    However, the scene of Ji Zhuyue made Gu Junqing a little bit laugh when he thought about it now.


    "Gu Junqing! I told you not to get on it!"


    Ji Zhuyue''s anger makes Gu Junqing want to laugh now.


    After all, the man lost her eyes, and Ji Zhuyue slowly fell under the claws of Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing washed up with Ji Zhuyue, and then went out on his own.


    Of course, playing in the bathtub is indispensable, and Ji Zhuyue has tossed a bit.


    To be a teacher, naturally, one must do everything for the disciples.


    Well, bow down and kiss.


    Reasonable!


    Gu Junqing walked out of the room and saw Lin Qingzhu and Shi Hanyan looking around in Lin Qingzhu''s room furtively, as if they wanted to see what he had in mind.


    "What are you two little girls doing?"


    Gu Junqing took a heart, lightly stepped, came behind them in a daze, and patted their shoulders.


    "oops."


    Both Lin Qingzhu and Shi Hanyan were taken aback by Gu Junqing.


    "Brother Junqing, why are you so elusive!"


    After seeing that it was Gu Junqing, the two women felt relieved and complained.


    "We actually want to see what your master looks like, brother Junqing, that black robe makes me curious!"


    "Yeah, and that mask is so handsome!"


    "Brother Junqing, is he an old grandpa?"


    The two girls chattered about some questions and thoughts in their hearts, which gave Gu Junqing some headaches.


    Curiosity killed the cat, don''t they know?


    Gu Junqing was annoyed by their arguing, so he hugged them with one hand, carried them on his shoulders, and walked into the room.


    Put them on Lin Qingzhu''s princess bed and sit in a row like elementary school students.


    Then he began to tell some stories with great heart, of course, almost all of them were made up.


    Gu Junqing still has a heart, what will happen if these heroines meet in the future, so he still needs to take some precautions.


    Don''t let them anger Ji Zhuyue, otherwise these two little girls are not enough for Ji Zhuyue''s finger.


    "Your brother Junqing''s master is a miserable person, eh~"


    Gu Junqing said with emotion, and added an eh at the end to show the seriousness of the problem.


    This sentence instantly aroused the curiosity of the two women, blinking their eyes one by one, waiting for Gu Junqing to start telling the story.


    Gu Junqing looked at them like this and knew that he could continue talking.


    Women just love to hear gossip, regardless of age, even in their teens.


    "As for my master, I was alone and alone, but as a woman, I spent years picking up trash on the street, and my life was extremely miserable."


    Gu Junqing said with a bit of sadness, that Ji Zhuyue was a little bit of a sect''s sweet girl, which is more substituting, in line with the miserable atmosphere of the protagonist at the beginning of the work, second only to the waste of marriage at the beginning.


    "Moreover, she was often bullied by beggars, and she was not allowed to pick up trash on their site, and she was often beaten and scolded. In this way, my master grew up while picking up trash."


    Gu Junqing raised his head, as if not letting his tears fall.


    Just as he was about to continue speaking sentimentally, he found that the two girls were still listening to the story with relish, how could Gu Junqing bear it.


    One person gave a punch, and finally they also shed tears of sadness. Gu Junqing felt that this was the pain they should endure at their age. (Just kidding, don''t really think it''s a fight!!!)


    "In the end, she learned a powerful martial arts on the way of picking up trash. It is said that she picked up trash in some survival, and finally achieved the prestige of the great master of martial arts."


    "And I also met her by chance, and after a lot of hard work, she accepted me as her apprentice."


    Gu Junqing shook his head, as if he was mourning for her difficult and tortuous life, and finally came a turning point and achieved a very high martial arts achievement, and he also paid a lot of effort to successfully apprentice.


    This performance can be described as splendid. If you want to score, you can only give 99 points. The less point is that Gu Junqing is afraid of being proud.


    "Brother Junqing, it turns out that your master is a woman? Isn''t she pretty?"


    "Yeah, wrapped in a black robe every day, how is her skin? It should be very white, right? And how is her figure?"


    The two women''s questions made Gu Junqing''s forehead bubbling with anger. These two little girls were beautiful, but how could they be so good at being irritating?


    Also, isn''t the ability to find key points more common than ordinary people?


    Is the story he just told about gender, or about figure?


    Why is their thinking ability different from normal people, but they do find blind spots.


    Blind students, how can you find Huadian like this?


    "Is this the point?"


    Gu Junqing''s smile gradually became kinder, so that the two girls finally became afraid.


    "Brother Junqing, I have one last question."


    Lin Qingzhu was a little afraid of Gu Junqing''s smile, but she was very curious and raised her hand weakly to ask.


    "You ask."


    Gu Junqing looked at Lin Qingzhu with some relief.


    Thinking that she was about to start asking some normal questions, so he could continue the topic, it was too uncomfortable for the story to be halfway through.


    Just when he was communicating with the heroine with a negative distance pile driver, he took a break in the middle, and it was the most uncomfortable time when he couldn''t get up or down.


    I know everything!


    "Your master, how big is she here?"


    When Lin Qingzhu heard that Gu Junqing agreed to her question, she instantly became happy, and said Yu Feng, who poked Shi Hanyan.


    "Why don''t you poke yourself."


    Shi Hanyan was a little itchy from being poked by Lin Qingzhu, she patted off her hand, and went to poked Lin Qingzhu instead.


    In an instant, the two girls began to fight in front of Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing was sluggish. Could it be that the story he told was too exaggerated? Still no idea?


    Or maybe the two little guys don''t have the right muscles, so is he going to help them.


    The eyes gradually became dangerous, like a wolf staring at the little lamb, which made Lin Qingzhu and Shi Hanyan''s expressions tighten instantly, and put down the jade arms that were fighting, and looked embarrassed.


    "Isn''t the story I told not moving enough, you guys are starting to play?"


    Gu Junqing tried his best to calm down his expression, otherwise he might really have to take care of these two little guys.


    "The main thing is that Brother Junqing, your story is too old-fashioned, it makes you want to sleep."


    "Yeah, yeah, picking up trash or something, I didn''t watch it ten years ago."


    Shi Hanyan said proudly.

 Chapter 203： sensible

    "Yes, Brother Junqing, you can''t tell stories like you."


    Lin Qingzhu also began to interrupt.


    "For example, it''s like the story of a big brother in a post bar who is rich."


    Then I started to tell the story of "Brother, I''m Rich" in a post bar. (If you don''t understand, you can search it, it''s really broken, although it''s fake...)


    As expected of a story that touched countless otakus late at night, even Lin Qingzhu and Shi Hanyan were very moved.


    Speaking of which, he couldn''t help hugging Gu Junqing and crying, "Brother, I have saved a lot of small treasuries. If you go bankrupt in the future, you don''t have to worry about having no money."


    Then I really thank you.


    Gu Junqing, who had been stabbed by Shi Hanyan who said the story he told was boring, now has to accept the curse of Lin Qingzhu''s bankruptcy.


    Gu Junqing was a little difficult.


    These one or two stabbed knives into his heart!


    "And don''t worry, daughter-in-law, we don''t want any dowry."


    After Lin Qingzhu finished speaking, he added in a low voice, as if he was afraid of hurting Gu Junqing''s self-esteem.


    Gu Junqing is now full of question marks, is this a bit too much?


    And how does Gu Junqing feel that they seem to be expecting Gu Junqing to go bankrupt, making Gu Junqing very speechless.


    "Should I still thank you?"


    Gu Junqing became more and more defensive. When these two little girls first came, they didn''t even dare to take a breath, but now even he can joke.


    The gap is not too big, of course, Gu Junqing''s hard work is inevitable here.


    It is because of many intimate behaviors that they knew that Gu Junqing would definitely not leave them, so they let go a lot and were willing to tell Gu Junqing something from their heart.


    Gu Junqing was quite satisfied with this, thinking that he should contribute more of his essence to these two little girls.


    Maybe it will be more open in the future, such as the big co-sleeping, the stacking of Arhats and so on.


    Whoops, thought crooked.


    Gu Junqing hurriedly took back the thoughts that had gradually spread out, so as not to let himself think about it, the task now is not to be slept with!


    "No thanks, brother Junqing, I will only feel sorry for my brother."


    Lin Qingzhu''s face was proud, her slightly bulging chest was raised, and she thought that she was different from the coquettish ** who was greedy for Gu Junqing''s body outside, and she was the best for brother Junqing.


    Gu Junqing just wanted to hehe, as long as he didn''t say that he would go bankrupt or something, this bowl of tea, he did it!


    "Hmph, nonsense, I feel sorry for Brother Junqing the most."


    Shi Hanyan next to her became dissatisfied. Seeing that Lin Qingzhu was deliberately relying on Gu Junqing, she felt a little dissatisfied.


    She also deceived her in the past to make Gu Junqing satisfied with a single clip, and now she is still robbing her brother Junqing!


    Seeing that the two were about to start the Asura Field again, Gu Junqing helped her forehead and quickly interrupted them.


    "Okay, what I want to tell you is that you shouldn''t provoke my master too much, you should always respect and obey, and you should say hello when you see her, you know?"


    It''s best to knock one in time when you provoke her, and it should be fine. Gu Junqing added silently in his heart.


    He was afraid that he or Ji Zhuyue would not be able to keep their intimacy when they usually got along, and it would not be good for these two little girls to provoke Ji Zhuyue again.


    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, let alone Ji Zhuyue.


    Although he also knew that Ji Zhuyue would most likely not bother with little girls, let alone move them, but he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Women''s sanity is often destroyed because of a certain man. There are not a few women who beat mistresses in the street and pick up mistresses'' clothes.


    "Of course not, we must respect Brother Junqing''s master."


    Ji Zhuyue and Shi Hanyan were stopped by Gu Junqing, snorted coldly, and said in unison.


    have to say. Beauty embryos are beauty embryos, even if they compete with others, they are just as beautiful.


    Gu Junqing looked at the two women arguing with emotion.


    At this moment, Gu Junqing felt that Ji Zhuyue should have finished taking a bath, so Gu Junqing comforted the two girls, then stood up and walked outside the door.


    Just when he went out, he found Ji Zhuyue who was looking for him.


    Her eyes brightened, Ji Zhuyue didn''t even put on her black robe, her hair was still wet, and her clothes were wet.


    And the clothes she put on were the ancient fairy clothes specially prepared for her by Gu Junqing, which looked like the Hanfu of Gu Junqing''s previous life.


    She did not pull up all the blue silk, but only used a bright and clear white jade hairpin in her hair. Incisively and vividly.


    The whole little face is also set off more and more beautiful and refined, the white dress is elegant, the robe is elegant, and the face is indifferent.


    Perhaps it was the close contact with Gu Junqing that made the coldness of the past dissipated, leaving only tranquility and leisure.


    After seeing Gu Junqing with a pair of beautiful eyes, he felt relieved, and quickly stepped forward and pulled Gu Junqing into the room.


    "Where did you go? You were almost discovered by someone just now."


    If it weren''t for her excellent martial arts, she would be able to come and go freely in the Gu family with surveillance.


    Ji Zhuyue patted her amazing arc, which made Gu Junqing a little jealous, but fortunately now she belongs to the sage stage, so she didn''t think about it any more.


    "And quickly prepare a black robe for me, it was torn by you just now."


    Ji Zhuyue complained, what is the purpose of tearing a good robe.


    Gu Junqing was silent, he really wanted to tear black things, like the black silk that Yu Miaoku wore on his legs, he didn''t know how many pieces he had torn, but fortunately he prepared several boxes for Yu Miaoku. Don''t be afraid to tear enough.


    "Okay, Master."


    Gu Junqing took the lead.


    He ordered to go down and prepared a lot of clothes and robes for Ji Zhuyue.


    However, there are various types of robes and masks, and it is no longer the original classic black robe and black mask.


    Moreover, some robes and masks are more like appropriate fun items between husband and wife, so Gu Junqing can''t help but touch the tip of his nose.


    These subordinates, don''t you know that he is used by the master?


    It is really difficult to understand his mind so much!


    The bonus has been doubled several times, or give them a car.


    So sensible!


    Gu Junqing muttered to himself, and then explained with a smile to Ji Zhuyue who was looking at him with a half-smile.


    "It''s all on their own initiative and has nothing to do with me."


    Gu Junqing pointed to the robe with a few holes left, and swore to his conscience.


    Cough, he has long lost his conscience.

 Chapter 204： Inexplicable mother-daughter relationship

    "Really? I thought you wanted to see Shishi wear these robes with a hole on the left and a big hole on the right?"


    Ji Zhuyue pointed to a pink robe with holes in some strange parts, and said to Gu Junqing with a blank expression.


    After he finished speaking, he picked up a mask with cat ears dotted with colored diamonds, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "And this mask with cat ears, if you don''t want to see it, forget it."


    Gu Junqing saw that Ji Zhuyue seemed to really want to throw away these interesting items carefully prepared by his subordinates. He couldn''t bear it, how could it be wasted~


    "Master, it''s too wasteful to throw it away, why don''t we keep it."


    "It''s really not what I want to see, it''s just because it''s too wasteful."


    Gu Junqing said solemnly, if the conscience of the world is shown to people who are not familiar with Gu Junqing, it is estimated that they will really believe it.


    "Since you want to see it so much, why don''t Master wear it for you to see now."


    Seeing Ji Zhuyue''s eyes becoming more and more dangerous, Gu Junqing hurriedly expressed her attitude.


    "No need, Master, I am a gentleman, how can I like this kind of tune."


    "Hmph, I don''t have time to play tricks with you, let''s go and see your senior sister first."


    Ji Zhuyue snorted coldly.


    "I haven''t seen you slip a lot in a long time."


    Ji Zhuyue glared at Gu Junqing and criticized.


    "No way, Master is nourishing well."


    Gu Junqing replied with a smile, meaning to point it out.


    "You! Do you still have any respect for Master!"


    Hearing that Gu Junqing dared to drive her again, Ji Zhuyue''s hand was a little itchy again, and she wanted to grab something and give Gu Junqing a few more hits, just like she was on a mountain.


    "Cough, let''s go, Master, see Senior Sister, see Senior Sister."


    Gu Junqing stopped teasing Ji Zhuyue. He liked the atmosphere very much. He drove with Ji Zhuyue from time to time to tease and tease her. Seeing his master blushing, he was satisfied.


    Sure enough, it was a chivalrous disciple, a jockey who destroyed his ancestors!


    "However, Tu''er, your family background is so prominent, why didn''t you say a few words at the beginning?"


    Ji Zhuyue turned her head and asked Gu Junqing something, she wanted to ask at first, but she was overwhelmed by the joy of seeing Gu Junqing, and she forgot to ask.


    "Isn''t this afraid that the master will refuse to accept me as a disciple. At the beginning, in order to beg you to accept me as a disciple, the disciple has put a lot of effort into it."


    Gu Junqing smiled and said that he has indeed paid a lot of blood and essence now. This is true, and he may pay more in the future.


    If it wasn''t for the effect of the Great Repaying Pill really being useful, he would have given it all.


    Sure enough, it''s still easy to use drugs. Gu Junqing and Ji Zhuyue were chatting with each other, and he was still thinking about this.


    "Really? How do I feel that you have ulterior motives? Did you already know that I was there, so you deliberately found a tiger to scratch you?"


    Ji Zhuyue looked at Gu Junqing suspiciously, her eyes were full of disbelief, she didn''t believe there was such a coincidence.


    "Don''t think about quibbling, isn''t the tiger you raised at home the one that scratched you?"


    "And I don''t believe that you can really tell that I''m a woman at a glance."


    Ji Zhuyue saw that Gu Junqing wanted to argue again, so he blocked his words by speaking first.


    What happened, I didn''t expect the master to recognize it.


    Gu Junqing''s smiling face had a hint of stiffness. Shouldn''t the tigers be about the same length? How did Ji Zhuyue recognize this?


    But even if he didn''t know her identity in advance, using golden eyes could see through the disguise under her mask.


    "Master, I caught it later on the mountain for revenge. I didn''t kill it because it was pitiful and kept it at home."


    "As for what Master said, did I have a plan, I just want to say thank God."


    "I am so lucky to have met such a beautiful and powerful master. In any case, I will thank God for letting me meet you. The sunset and the moon rise, and the stars are repeated. I will always have only you in my heart."


    and other mistresses. Gu Junqing added silently in his heart.


    Gu Junqing held Ji Zhuyue''s small hand, looked at her moving eyes, and said affectionately.


    After all, Ji Zhuyue is a person who has lived in the mountains and forests for a long time. Where did she hear such a love story, her face flushed instantly, and she was a little flirtatious, and her disciple actually liked her so much.


    Gu Junqing was relieved when he saw Ji Zhuyue''s appearance. He knew that his sweet words were like sugar-coated cannonballs, and an elegant woman like Master would definitely not be able to stand it.


    If you change to a girl who surfs the Internet every day, she will only say that you are not mainstream, which will have some effect on a woman like Ji Zhuyue who does not surf the Internet.


    [Ding, the host stirs up the heart of the heroine Ji Zhuyue, and rewards the villain with 2000 points]


    "Okay, I can barely believe you."


    Ji Zhuyue nodded solemnly and then turned her head away, so as not to let Gu Junqing see her rosy and stunning face, so as not to make Gu Junqing proud.


    Gu Junqing smiled and drummed in his heart, "This trick is quite useful and can be used frequently in the future."


    In fact, he just tried it hard. If the sugar-coated cannonballs were useless, he could only block Ji Zhuyue''s mouth.


    Gu Junqing waited for Ji Zhuyue in the bathroom to put on her clothes. Ji Zhuyue picked out a few pieces of robes and masks that Gu Junqing sent to her, and walked out of the bathroom only after she was ready to wear them.


    Gu Junqing looked at the remaining robes and sighed. It''s a pity, and I don''t know if there will be any blessings that can be used for you in the future.


    Gu Junqing himself is not sure about Ji Zhuyue''s temperament, even if she already loves Gu Junqing miserably, she may not wear this kind of clothes.


    However, these materials are indeed somewhat tempting.


    It is like an apron when it is looming when it is worn on the body~


    Gu Junqing couldn''t hold back when he thought that Ji Zhuyue was only wearing a robe like an apron. What he wanted was this kind of tune.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Ji Zhuyue saw that Gu Junqing didn''t know what she was doing, and looked at those shameful clothes, it seemed a little pity


    This made Ji Zhuyue a little embarrassed. There was no way she could always have a feeling that Gu Junqing was imagining what these clothes would look like on her~


    Just when Gu Junqing and Ji Zhuyue took the elevator to the downstairs, they found that there were several more people in the living room.


    The people who came were Gu Junqing''s father Gu Junxiong and mother Xie Ying. They heard that Gu Junqing''s master was coming, so they naturally wanted to see who Gu Junqing''s master was and what skills he had to be Gu Junqing''s master.


    "Qing''er, why didn''t you introduce your master?"


    Xie Ying was the first to speak. She didn''t know why she faintly felt that she and Gu Junqing, the master, were in conflict with each other. There was an inexplicable feeling, like a woman''s sixth sense.


    She had an intuition that Gu Junqing, the master, seemed to have the idea of ??taking her son away.


    If Gu Junqing knew Xie Ying''s thoughts, he would be shocked.


    It''s too outrageous. Is this the feeling of heart-to-heart bond between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law?


    It is indeed the most difficult relationship among all relationships since ancient times��the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 205： Xie Ying who dotes on her son

    Even Xie Ying didn''t know why she suddenly felt this hostile feeling.


    Gu Junxiong also glanced at his wife with inexplicable expression. Although his wife is not a virtuous and virtuous wife, she is also considered a lady from a family background, and she can also be said to be kind and kind to others.


    But today even he could feel that Xie Ying''s attitude was not good.


    Gu Junqing was also sweating, and he suddenly remembered a joke from his previous life.


    A man brought three girls home, and the three girls were all very well-behaved and quietly helping the man''s mother with her work.


    Then when he was about to leave, the mother grabbed her son, pointed to one of the girls and said, "She is my daughter-in-law, right?"


    The man was shocked and quickly asked his mother how she knew. The mother said: Because I hate her the most.


    Gu Junqing was silent, do the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law really have a special feeling?


    Shouldn''t be so...


    Ji Zhuyue also frowned inexplicably. It stands to reason that as Gu Junqing''s master, she would never have encountered such treatment.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ji Zhuyue still spoke patiently. After all, she was Gu Junqing''s mother, so she shouldn''t be too aggressive with her posture. Even if Xie Ying''s attitude was not good, she couldn''t make it difficult for Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing pinched his eyebrows with a headache. He already had a little experience with the conflict between the heroine and the heroine, but he forgot the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    I hurriedly recalled the solution to these things in my mind, and searched for a solution that seemed to have no good solution.


    For example, the protagonist is more comfortable. Most of them are fatherless and motherless. As for sisters and sisters, most of them are in the harem, so naturally there will be no family conflicts.


    Gu Junqing hurriedly used his eyes to signal that Xie Ying had lost his temper.


    After all, Xie Ying was also from a big family. Knowing what Gu Junqing meant, she quickly apologized to Ji Zhuyue.


    "Sorry, I was rude."


    Xie Ying apologized generously.


    Gu Junqing breathed a sigh of relief, her sensible mother-in-law had already started to learn to swim, and his mother was no less so.


    "it does not matter."


    Ji Zhuyue shook her head, the face under the mask made it difficult to see whether she was happy or angry.


    Afterwards, Xie Ying spoke to Ji Zhuyue generously, and even Gu Junqing forgot about it.


    Gu Junqing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and walked to his father''s side to ask him what they came for.


    "Actually, we just want to come and see your master, and see who has made you so powerful."


    Gu Junxiong had a smile in his eyes and stroked his beard.


    "How do you know that my master is here?"


    Gu Junqing still asked, could it be that there is another little traitor in his family? Not everyone knew about Ji Zhuyue''s arrival, only the two little girls they met.


    "That little girl in Qingzhu said that you are really ignorant. Don''t ask us to come and sit when the master is here."


    Gu Junxiong has a trace of blame and a trace of consideration in his eyes. He only knows a little about what Gu Junqing wants to do. He has always given all his trust and support to Gu Junqing.


    And this master, Gu Junqing, did not mention much. They have never seen this mysterious master. They only know that Gu Junqing worshipped under her sect and learned a good martial arts.


    Of course Gu Junqing can''t say that most of his strength comes from the system, even if he does, no one will believe it.


    Therefore, as long as Gu Junqing does something shocking, he always puts it on his master and puts all the credit on Ji Zhuyue, which naturally makes them wonder who Ji Zhuyue is.


    Gu Junqing was helpless, but there was nothing he could do. Lin Qingzhu, the little traitor, wasted so much talk with her in vain, so he must take care of her next time.


    Xie Ying and Ji Zhuyue soon had a good conversation, and despite the initial unpleasantness, they were still quite congenial.


    Gu Junqing was also relieved. Fortunately, his mother was a more open-minded type, and the ladies would not say anything.


    She still respects Ji Zhuyue, and Ji Zhuyue even more so. Since she likes Gu Junqing, even if she is his master, she can''t hold her posture in front of Gu Junqing''s family.


    She still lowered her attitude a little bit, which is what made Xie Ying more satisfied.


    "Master Zhu, can you take off the mask and show it to us? You can rest assured that we don''t have any malicious intentions. I just want to know what Jun Qing''s master looks like. Is it convenient for you?"


    After Xie Ying consciously became familiar with Ji Zhuyue, she asked Ji Zhuyue in a sister-like way of chatting, her eyes flashed a little, and she was a little curious.


    Gossip is indeed a common problem for women, even a person of Xie Ying''s identity is inevitably surprised.


    Gu Junxiong was helpless, how could he have forgotten Xie Ying''s temperament, he said that Xie Ying''s hurried appearance was a bit suspicious, and it really was a small problem of gossip again.


    However, Gu Junxiong glanced at Xie Ying dotingly. He had always had nothing to do with her. Even after supporting each other for half a lifetime, he hoped to dote on her as a child.


    Of course, there is also the pressure of the family behind his wife and the pressure of the few elder brothers in important positions, but he is a man, and it is normal for him to make excuses for himself.


    "Master Zhu, I''m sorry my wife was abrupt, she didn''t mean anything."


    Gu Junxiong also spoke slowly, he knew his wife''s thoughts, she had never been malicious.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just that my appearance is inconvenient to see people, sorry."


    Ji Zhuyue shook her head with an apologetic expression on her face.


    It is indeed impolite to treat people with masks and robes in front of Gu Junqing''s parents, but she has no choice but to say it just in case.


    "That''s such a pity."


    The couple looked regretful.


    "Father and mother, we also need to leave first. I will bring Master Zhu to see you next time."


    Gu Junqing got up, he didn''t want his parents to ask Ji Zhuyue like this.


    It can be said that Ji Zhuyue has given him enough face, but ordinary people don''t have so much face for Ji Zhuyue to answer any questions, and she has an excellent attitude.


    Gu Junqing took Ji Zhuyue''s hand and walked out of Gu''s house. This gesture of protecting his wife made Gu Junxiong and Xie Ying dumbfounded. They knew that it was their son who was implying them. Ji Zhuyue was his master and his woman. .


    "I didn''t expect that this child, Jun Qing, would not spare even his own master."


    Gu Junxiong shook his head, but his expression was a little proud. No woman could resist the charm of his son.


    Xie Ying was biting the veil and threw herself into Gu Junxiong''s arms, "I knew it, I knew it, woohoo, my son forgets his mother when he has a daughter-in-law."


    Gu Junxiong looked at Xie Ying in his arms dotingly, and then looked at the old man beside him with a serious look.


    "Old Huang, how strong is Master Junqing, can you feel it?"


    "I can''t feel it, but I can feel that I am not her enemy."


    Huang Lao opened his mouth with a solemn expression. He is the enshrined of the Gu family, and his strength is in the realm of rank five, but he is not the enemy of Ji Zhuyue.


    Gu Junxiong was astonished, and now he knew that Ji Zhuyue had spoken to them so kindly just now, which indeed gave Gu Junqing a lot of face.


    "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings, and we can just enjoy the happiness."


    Gu Junxiong touched Xie Ying''s head.


    "Hmph �q(�s^�t)�r, it''s obviously not like this in the TV series!"


    "Ha ha."


    "But my son is amazing. Look at how many women he has flirted with. Teacher, master, and the two classmates who came last time, tsk tsk, no, I''ll cook some wolfberry kidney soup for my son."


    Xie Ying seemed to have thought of something, stood up and pulled Gu Junxiong away.

 Chapter 206： meet

    Gu Junqing grabbed Ji Zhuyue''s hand and walked out of Gu''s house.


    "Master, you don''t usually treat me like this, how docile you are like a kitten today."


    Gu Junqing and Ji Zhuyue walked outside slowly as if they were walking.


    "That''s your parents, of course I can''t treat them like you are, and your parents didn''t say anything."


    Ji Zhuyue said with a light smile, she didn''t feel that Gu Junqing''s parents had offended her, but she was a little sorry that she couldn''t see people with their true colors.


    Gu Junqing hugged Ji Zhuyue a little distressedly, "Master, thank you."


    "I''ll make sure you don''t have to wear a mask one day."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes gradually sharpened, and the invincible protagonist waited for him!


    "I believe you, based on your talent, has surpassed his original, but after all, his cultivation time is too much ahead of you, you still need to be careful, and you must not expose your cultivation technique too much."


    Ji Zhuyue warned.


    The corner of Gu Junqing''s mouth curved, naturally he couldn''t be so impulsive, but the strength he possessed was not as simple as Ji Zhuyue imagined.


    And he still has a lot of villain values ??that have not been exchanged, and he plans to come to a big wave, and his strength will also undergo earth-shaking changes.


    Gu Junqing once again clearly understood that the woman he owned was not a robot, not an NPC, but a living woman who loved him.


    Their feelings are not cold numbers of machines, and they will cry or laugh because of Gu Junqing''s actions.


    So he can''t live up to these women, he is willing to give these lonely heroines a home, but it will be a little big with the family, Gu Junqing touched his chin and thought about it.


    In case the Shura Field could not be controlled in the future, Gu Junqing added a few words.


    One person one home.


    There are not many female protagonists now, and he is about to be drained by a few big sharks. When he hides in the future, he must not become a human?


    Although Gu Junqing has always regarded Dayu as his spiritual benchmark.


    Even if the flood is terrifying, he will use a Ruyi gold hoop rod as a needle to block the flood.


    To this end, he also paid a lot of effort, often exhausted and overworked.


    However, Gu Junqing is still moving towards this goal, saving the heroine from the fire and water of the hero.


    Gu Junqing thought about it and drove to Chen Lingyue''s residence with Ji Zhuyue.


    Walking into her big villa, she found that Chen Lingyue was sleeping.


    Gu Junqing thought of teasing her, and motioned Ji Zhuyue to slow down her breathing and pace with her.


    If this is not the case, with Chen Lingyue''s strength, he will be able to discover the approach of others at once.


    With the strength of Gu Junqing and Ji Zhuyue, they can naturally approach her without being discovered.


    Gu Junqing was about to scare his senior sister Chen, but Chen Lingyue suddenly spoke.


    "Senior Brother Gu."


    Gu Junqing was startled and thought that Chen Lingyue was awake, but she knew that she had not woken up just by looking at her smacking her lips.


    Ji Zhuyue heard that Chen Lingyue was still calling Gu Junqing''s name after she fell asleep, her expression began to change, and she looked at Gu Junqing with a half smile.


    This is the first few. It''s not enough to have two little wives at home. Now it seems that even her eldest apprentice has fallen. Is Gu Junqing taking all her masters into one pot?


    "Master, you must have misunderstood. Senior sister must need my help to call me by my name."


    Gu Junqing saw what Ji Zhuyue meant and hurriedly explained it softly.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Lingyue spoke again.


    "Junior brother, you don''t want to kiss Master, you come to kiss me, um Junior Brother, Senior Sister''s mouth is sweeter than Master''s."


    After hearing what Chen Lingyue said, Gu Junqing and Ji Zhuyue''s expressions changed greatly, but Gu Junqing''s face became a little embarrassed, while Ji Zhuyue was a little uncertain. What does this mean? Can''t kiss master?


    Could it be that Gu Junqing and Chen Lingyue said something? Ji Zhuyue''s face gradually became a little dangerous.


    This disciple is good everywhere, but his ability to provoke women is too strong, which makes Ji Zhuyue feel a little worried.


    Pinching Gu Junqing''s ears, "Make sure you won''t provoke your senior sister when you go down the mountain."


    Gu Junqing blinked, "But you didn''t tell Senior Sister that she should not provoke me."


    "Are you still right?"


    Ji Zhuyue was almost turned into a crooked dragon king by Gu Junqing.


    It was true that Chen Lingyue flirted with Gu Junqing first, but Gu Junqing reluctantly had to follow Chen Lingyue.


    There is no way for him, Gu Junqing, how can he not listen to his senior sister, he always likes to listen to mature elder sisters and aunts, even if he gives it all he wants~


    This movement finally awakened Chen Lingyue, feeling that two people suddenly appeared beside him, Chen Lingyue immediately turned over and jumped up, making a defensive gesture.


    After a closer look, I found that it was my junior brother and the master I hadn''t seen for a long time!


    Chen Lingyue immediately stepped forward and hugged Ji Zhuyue in surprise.


    "Master, my disciple misses you so much."


    Chen Lingyue sobbed in Ji Zhuyue''s arms, just like Chen Lingyue, who looked like a little girl, fluttered in the arms of Ji Zhuyue, who looked like a big sister.


    Flowers have a re-opening day, and people are no longer young.


    "Okay, okay, don''t cry, you are obviously the leader of a region, why are you still like a little girl."


    Ji Zhuyue patted Chen Lingyue''s head comfortably.


    The eyes are a little gentle, Chen Lingyue was the first apprentice she accepted, and she was the most worried about her.


    Of course, except for Gu Junqing, after all, sooner or later, she will have to worry about Gu Junqing, and then she will obviously worry about Gu Junqing the most.


    After a long time, Chen Lingyue slowly calmed down a little, and the look of crying full of tears did not look like the leader of the western district who was all-powerful at the beginning, and she didn''t know how many of her younger brothers would feel when they saw her like this.


    After the two began to communicate, they both took Gu Junqing as air. After all, the most important thing now is the reminiscence between them.


    Gu Junqing spread out his hands and sat to the side to watch TV boredly. Is he really superfluous?


    "Master, why did you suddenly go down the mountain? Is the injury already healed?"


    Chen Lingyue said in surprise that she knew that Ji Zhuyue was injured, so she couldn''t go down the mountain.


    "My injury is still a little off. I went down the mountain mainly for your other junior brother."


    "What crime did he commit that made you use the punishment?"


    Ji Zhuyue spoke seriously. Although she knew something from Gu Junqing, she still wanted to know something from Chen Lingyue.


    Chen Lingyue understood, knew the purpose of Ji Zhuyue''s coming, and slowly said something about her and Su Chen.


    What they didn''t know was that Su Chen had already died in Jiang Feiyu''s hands.


    Gu Junqing, who was sitting in the distance, slowly revealed a meaningful smile.


    [Author''s digression]: Because of some sad things these days, there will be some problems with the update quality.


    I will add more compensation to everyone after the event is over, thank you for your support!

 Chapter 207： Master and apprentice flower

    "Master, Junior Brother Su is completely self-inflicted. When he didn''t know my identity, I felt that his eyes were not right."


    "And the cosmetics of the cosmetics company he opened already had quality problems. After inspection, it was found that Junior Brother Su was eager for quick success and only considered the effect and the time to play the effect, but did not consider the side effects, which caused many people to appear. Skin ulcers."


    "Now his company has gone bankrupt, and as a senior sister, I have also helped him take care of many things that follow."


    Chen Lingyue spoke out what Su Chen did after going down the mountain.


    Even though Gu Junqing said a lot about Su Chen, she still had to investigate by herself and found that Su Chen not only did what Gu Junqing said, but even started to do harm to society.


    This is the reason why she really gave up on Su Chen and stopped paying attention to him, this junior brother is really unable to support the wall.


    Ji Zhuyue listened to Chen Lingyue''s remarks in silence, and sighed, her apprentice became like this, which made her very sad.


    The son does not teach the fault of the father, and the teacher does not teach the laziness.


    Su Chen has no father or mother. Since she is his master, she must take up this responsibility.


    "Forget it, that''s it, Su Chen''s affairs will be done as you said, and he will be expelled from the division. In the future, his affairs have nothing to do with us."


    Ji Zhuyue was silent for a while, then spoke coldly.


    Ji Zhuyue and Chen Lingyue have a heavy heart. After all, they are apprentices/junior brothers who used to get along day and night. Now that Ji Zhuyue plans to expel the teacher, they have completely cut off their relationship, and their moods will naturally change.


    As for Gu Junqing''s heart tsk, Su Chen was already dead and couldn''t die any longer. It is estimated that he is already cold, and it doesn''t matter anymore.


    "Okay, let''s talk about something fun."


    Ji Zhuyue forced a smile to ease the current atmosphere.


    "For example, about you and your junior brother."


    Chen Lingyue was stunned for a moment, and was rarely shy.


    He pulled Ji Zhuyue to the side awkwardly, thinking that Gu Junqing wouldn''t hear him, and said, "Because I thought Junior Brother Gu liked Master and wanted to correct his sexual orientation for Junior Brother Gu, so I kissed him twice."


    "In the end, you guys are fine?" Ji Zhuyue''s face under the mask was as cold as ice, she knew how Gu Junqing could let go of a beautiful senior sister, and she would coax her senior sister like this.


    gay?


    Heh, in her life she could never imagine that Gu Junqing might be gay!


    In her opinion, Gu Junqing''s side is like a cloud of beauty, and she even has a little wife in captivity at home.


    "No no."


    Chen Lingyue said in a low voice, "Actually, this matter has something to do with Su Chen. The medicine he gave me is extremely weird. Although I wrapped it with internal force, the medicine still has the effect of assimilating internal force, and it is related to my own physique. In the great conflict, it was Junior Brother Gu who saved me."


    After Chen Lingyue finished speaking, Ji Zhuyue''s expression softened a little.


    But thinking about Gu Junqing''s treatment, something that shouldn''t happen should not happen.


    After all, Gu Junqing''s treatment for her was still vivid in her mind.


    Well, I even feel a little bit of a lingering between my lips and teeth.


    Turning her head and glaring at Gu Junqing, Gu Junqing''s innocent expression made her even more angry.


    "However, Junior Brother Gu said that my physique needs to be cultivated with her to improve."


    Chen Lingyue, who has always been carefree, was still a little shy when she talked to Ji Zhuyue about this.


    It''s like the embarrassment of your parents breaking in when you were watching a movie, and they found out that you were playing the first rush.


    "Oh?"


    Ji Zhuyue felt that it was not beyond her expectations at all, and this little thief Gu Junqing told herself the same.


    Ji Zhuyue held Chen Lingyue''s wrist, took her pulse, and found that Chen Lingyue did have a strange physique. As for whether it could change a person''s temperament, she couldn''t tell.


    "I can''t help you with your question. It seems that you can only trust your Junior Brother Gu."


    Ji Zhuyue teased, but the trace of jealousy in her words still made Chen Lingyue hear it.


    "Master, you don''t really like Junior Brother Gu, do you?"


    Chen Lingyue''s golden hair is very eye-catching in the sun, making people want to immerse themselves in this peaceful and beautiful atmosphere.


    "How is that possible? What are you thinking about this little head?"


    Ji Zhuyue knocked on Chen Lingyue''s head, feeling a little bit of a drum in her heart, jealous of her apprentice, and said that she should not be a human being!


    It was really known, she could only roar, jojo, I am not a human being!


    Chen Lingyue was beaten by Ji Zhuyue, and she smiled naively, missing this feeling.


    If her subordinates knew about her like this, she would probably cry, and her boss could become so gentle.


    Gu Junqing also wiped away a sweat. He never imagined such a scene, but how long does Ji Zhuyue plan to wear this vest in front of Chen Lingyue?


    A smile gradually appeared in Gu Junqing''s eyes, and he was also thinking, should he remind Chen Lingyue that Ji Zhuyue is actually a daughter?


    It should be fun by then!


    Then let Chen Lingyue know that he and Ji Zhuyue also have some wonderful relationship, and let her know that it would be interesting if she and Ji Zhuyue were both mentors and sisters.


    However, this still has to be done slowly. It is best that after Ji Zhuyue and Chen Lingyue are successful, he can slowly unlock the vests of their identities.


    Otherwise, Gu Junqing is a little worried that he has gone too far. Their master and apprentice are deeply in love, and they may be humble. When someone leaves in order to avoid conflict, Gu Junqing will be embarrassed.


    Moreover, the female master and sister were on his couch, how to stimulate Gu Junqing showed a mysterious smile.


    Others are mother-daughter flowers, he is a teacher-student flower, it seems to be similar.


    "Let''s go to Su Chen''s first. Since we want to expel him from the division, we must let him understand."


    Gu Junqing stood up and interrupted the conversation between the master and the apprentice. If the conversation continued, Jiang Feiyu would destroy the corpse and destroy the traces for him to run away.


    Jiang Feiyu''s luck was almost finished by his wool, so he didn''t want Jiang Feiyu to survive in the world anymore. It was more appropriate for Ji Zhuyue or Chen Lingyue to do it himself.


    It will not be counterattacked by Jiang Feiyu''s remaining luck, and it can also reduce the heroine''s luck, so that they will not be so attractive to the male lead.


    Otherwise, the heroine''s luck is the same as meat buns, which attracts the male protagonist to swarm.


    Since it can reduce the chance of wearing a hat by yourself, it''s not fun to do it.


    "Okay, then let''s go find Su Chen first, and talk about the rest later."


    Ji Zhuyue pondered for a while, then made a decision.


    Gu Junqing and the three girls walked out of Chen Lingyue''s villa with a smile. Gu Junqing looked back at the TV. The TV showed EDG''s 3:1 win over DK. After thinking about it, should he also enter the e-sports industry?


    Also, is there a protagonist in an e-sports game? All this is unknown.

 Chapter 208： Chen Ju, who is learning foreign languages ??(3,000 words large)

    Jiang Feiyu was still cleaning up and dealing with Su Chen''s body, and his mood was a little complicated now.


    The joy and shock at the beginning were gone, only a burst of panic.


    Although he is not weak and has reached the third-rank realm, he has seen the skills of Gu Junqing and his master, so he knows that his strength is not enough.


    The gap is simply unreasonable. He still remembers Gu Junqing''s devilish aura, but just seeing Gu Junqing, he has lost the confidence to fight against him.


    Moreover, murder is a very serious matter in modern times, and it is impossible for the state to let murderers go unpunished.


    Jiang Feiyu is in a state of confusion now, and he doesn''t know how he became so wicked, yet he really dared to kill Su Chen.


    The most important thing is that he obviously obeyed the system''s instructions to play Su Chen to death, but he didn''t get any reward.


    Even the remaining pretend value to exchange for the Great Rewarding Pill is gone. Now he doesn''t know how to accumulate so much pretend value.


    "If you don''t restore it, you won''t restore it, which seems to be good."


    Jiang Feiyu pondered with a gloomy face, and finally glanced at Su Chen''s body, a flash of pleasure flashed in his eyes.


    He felt that even if he didn''t recover, he also had a way to play with other people''s bodies.


    Suddenly thinking of Gu Junqing''s handsome, unearthly face, a trace of greed and malice flashed in his eyes.


    If he can play with Gu Junqing once, he will be able to take revenge and be more refreshing, but his strength is a problem.


    Jiang Feiyu pondered the difficulty of torturing Gu Junqing, and it is best to back off, Gu Junqing''s strength is not like Su Chen''s ability to let him play.


    Even Ah Wei did not seek revenge from Brother Jie until he worked out, and Jiang Feiyu also planned to seek revenge from Gu Junqing after his strength reached the peak.


    After Jiang Feiyu has experienced this ups and downs, he is no longer the pretentious middle school boy he used to be.


    Just like a thought of heaven and a thought of hell, it completely slipped into the abyss.


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Jiang Feiyu to completely change, depriving him of 500 points of luck]


    [Ding, the host changes the plot and rewards the villain with 50,000 points]


    The corner of Gu Junqing''s mouth showed a smile, Jiang Feiyu, this sheep, was offering the wool obediently by himself?


    A sports car galloped across the road, and the destination was where Jiang Feiyu was now.


    The hunter has opened that big net, and the prey is still immersed in the dream.


    Jiang Feiyu looked at Su Chen''s corpse with a gloomy face, and he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    After hesitating for a while, Jiang Feiyu still picked up the phone and hung up on a big boss who looked at him very pleasingly and wanted to introduce him to the military region.


    "Hey, is it Bureau Chen? I want to ask you something."


    Jiang Feiyu said.


    "Hey, you are Xiao Jiang, what do you say? Just don''t forget the revenge afterwards."


    Bureau Chen''s laughter made Jiang Feiyu''s chrysanthemum tense. That''s how he let Bureau Chen let him go last time.


    "Of course I won''t forget Chen Ju, I will satisfy Chen Ju next time."


    Jiang Feiyu no longer has any shame to speak of, his body is already broken, but what if he adds a little humiliation, if he doesn''t break, he doesn''t believe that he is already like this, and he can''t win against Gu Junqing.


    "Haha, okay, so let''s go to the old place tomorrow night." Bureau Chen''s voice was a little lewd. It was not the first time he had done this.


    Send people with sufficient strength or ability into the military or other positions, and then use this method to control them and let them use them for their own use.


    It is because of this that he can climb so fast, and his status is as stable as Mount Tai. The people he controls are all his backstage.


    If he falls, the handles of those he controls will also be exposed to the outside, so those who ascend through his hands will be desperate to keep him.


    Bureau Chen laughed and felt that his method was extremely good. If he stabilized the Diaoyutai, he would not fall.


    Bureau Chen hadn''t hung up the phone yet, and he was learning foreign languages ??with his arms around the blonde beauty beside him.


    Suddenly, a crowd of people poured into Bureau Chen''s office, all important official crowds and some law enforcement officers.


    The person in the lead was Ling Shuangya, and she walked up to Ju Chen''s face in a valiant manner, "Ju Chen, come with us."


    Chen Ju was stunned for a while, and quickly began to hide with the quilt, so that they would not see his face.


    "What are you doing? Who is Bureau Chen? If you break into the house, I can sue you!"


    "Really, in the Internet society now, we don''t even know Ju Chen''s face, but with such a developed Internet, how can we forget it?"


    Ling Shuangya was a little impatient, and she still wanted to resist, did he think that the law enforcement officers like them would arrest the wrong person.


    "What are you arresting me for, I''m just learning a foreign language!"


    Bureau Chen started to panic a little. He didn''t know how he was exposed. Why did so many people suddenly come?


    Ling Shuangya walked around in Ju Chen''s luxurious room, looking at the precious antique utensils and the delicate fur decoration, she was a little surprised.


    "Chen Bureau, you spend a lot on this house, right? It seems that you have been greedy for a lot of office work for many years!"


    "Learn a foreign language? You are quite strong as a foreign language teacher."


    Ling Shuangya sneered, she was already dying and she was still arguing about something.


    "Don''t come here, I want a lawyer, a lawyer!"


    Chen Ju watched Ling Shuangya walking closer and closer with the silver bracelet, and began to panic.


    "Do you still want to hire a lawyer? I told you that this time someone asked Zhang San to prevent you from doing this."


    "No lawyer is willing to defend you. They are all afraid that they will be sent in by Zhang San."


    Ling Shuangya pouted mockingly, a little disdainful.


    "What about the Wang Bureau? What about Section Chief Li? I want to see them!"


    Bureau Chen roared.


    Ling Shuangya impatiently wanted to put Chen Ju''s hands on her hands and put a silver bracelet on him.


    However, Chen Ju dared to resist, and was directly slashed by Ling Shuangya''s hand to the shoulder, and his two arms were removed directly. Chen Ju roared in pain, but there was nothing he could do, and his dislocated hands were softly placed on the Ling Shuangya was handcuffed by a silver bracelet behind her.


    "The people you mentioned are going in faster than you."


    Ling Shuangya kindly reminded Bureau Chen. After hearing this, Bureau Chen gave up resistance completely and looked a little desperate.


    It''s impossible. It''s logically impossible to expose his network of connections. Could it be that someone is planning to break the net? Or who messed with the people above?


    "If you die, let me die to understand!"


    Bureau Chen began to struggle again after he was discouraged, making the law enforcement officers who caught him a little nervous.


    This is a big tiger, he can''t get hurt, and he has to pry other big tigers out of his mouth.


    If it is successful, everyone present will be able to get a very big credit, not to mention promotion and salary increase.


    Therefore, everyone''s spirits are a little tense, and there can be no surprises.


    "What more do you want to ask?"


    Ling Shuangya, who was examining Bureau Chen''s stolen money, frowned and walked over.


    "Tell me, who did I offend and want to do this to me!"


    Chen Ju''s face was a little grim, and he knew that he would die. If he offended someone, he would admit it.


    "I didn''t need to tell you originally, but whoever asked someone to ask me must let you know."


    When Ling Shuangya mentioned someone in her mouth, a hint of tenderness flashed in her eyes. Thinking of his appearance, her temperament, which was a bit resolute, softened.


    There is quite a sense of steelmaking, which turns into a soft feeling around your fingers.


    "Luo Du Gu knows that."


    Ling Shuangya said proudly, this is the family of her sweetheart.


    The thought that if the future might be her own family, she felt a little proud.


    Before the eight characters were written, she began to subconsciously take pride in the Gu family. Is this the legendary self-defense?


    "Gu''s? I have no grievances with them, so why did you suddenly attack me?"


    "And with my status, I''m not worthy of Mr. Gu to do it himself, right?"


    Hearing the reputation of the Luo Du Gu Clan, Chen Ju had a trace of fear in his eyes, but he thought of something. Although he thought that he had some strength in Luo, he was not enough, but the common people were still okay.


    He never thought that he would be able to provoke the Gu family, which made him a little unbelievable. He has been forming a party for selfishness for ten years, and his position is already stable.


    "It''s because of the Jiang Feiyu you recommended that he dared to act in front of the Gu family Qilinzi. His backstage is just how powerful you are. Do you want the Gu family to let you down?"


    Ling Shuangya''s face was expressionless. She had always hated evil. After Jiang Feiyu was taken out of prison by this Bureau Chen last time, she looked down on this Bureau Chen very much.


    Subconsciously, I thought that there must be something wrong with this Chen Bureau, but after reporting it, it disappeared without any feedback.


    From then on she knew that it was impossible to move him with her qualifications.


    So this time Gu Junqing was angry, and after just a few hours of operation, the arrest of Bureau Chen was completed. The strength of the Gu family can be said to be strong.


    "Jiang Feiyu?"


    Chen Ju was stunned for a moment, and then he came to his senses, just because this young man with strong strength and soft body was able to provoke the Gu family?


    Chen Ju was a little confused and a little remorseful. Just because of a short-term difference, he lost his black gauze hat, and the rest of the years were either spent in prison or executed.


    In front of his life, he still regretted, thinking of his old mother in the countryside and his wife who raised his children at home, collapsed to the ground.


    When Ling Shuangya saw that Bureau Chen finally accepted her fate, she laughed mockingly. She was very pleasantly surprised when she received a call from Gu Junqing.


    "Junqing must like me. He trusts me so much and entrusts me to do such important things. He must love me very much. Should I promise him, or should I be reserved and promise him?"


    Ling Shuangya''s eyes began to blur, and she fell into her own fantasy again. The progress of self-defense is 85, 86, 87......

 Chapter 209： Find

    Ling Shuangya''s goodwill towards Gu Junqing is increasing day by day under her own self-defense.


    It is estimated that the next time I see Gu Junqing, I will want to post it and dedicate myself.


    As for whether Gu Junqing will accept the heroic and beautiful law enforcement officer, do I need to say more?


    Gu Junqing likes warm caves the most. Every time he feels cold, he always wants to go to the cave to warm up the flute. For Gu Junqing, who lacks love, he needs the care of his big sister too much.


    I know everything!


    Jiang Feiyu on the other side was sluggish holding the phone. Before he hung up the phone, he heard that Bureau Chen seemed to have been arrested.


    So what should he do? And he could vaguely hear from his voice that it was Ling Shuangya who had captured Chen Ju who had captured him.


    And at that time, Gu Junqing still used a momentum to suppress him at the scene to help Ling Shuangya arrest him.


    Therefore, he always thought that Ling Shuangya must be Gu Junqing''s concubine. Ling Shuangya''s arrest of Chen Ju this time should be due to Gu Junqing''s instructions, otherwise the action would not be so neat.


    Jiang Feiyu is a little desperate, how is this possible?


    Didn''t Bureau Chen say that he had eyes and hands in Luodu? He also said that as long as he obeyed him, he would cover himself.


    Unexpectedly, he just helped Bureau Chen to blow this **** out, and he was arrested within a few hours. Is this what he said about his hands and eyes?


    Bureau Chen: I don''t even dare to brag about this **** in front of Gu Junqing, thank you so much!


    If Chen Bureau collapsed, what should he do now? I just agreed to the number, but they fell down in an instant, so what should he do with Su Chen''s body?


    Jiang Feiyu''s face became gloomy and uncertain, wondering if there was a better way to keep Su Chen''s body from being discovered by others.


    He has left too many traces. With today''s technological strength, it is easy to know that he is the murderer.


    It is conceivable that if Su Chen''s body is discovered one day, he will definitely be wanted and arrested, and he can only escape.


    Although he is extremely powerful and surpasses most ordinary people, he does not want to live on the road of being wanted and arrested for life.


    He escaped from the magistrate, and he was unable to fly.


    His strength is not strong enough to ignore the state apparatus, and even in Jiang Feiyu''s feeling, the state only needs a little finger to crush him.


    Just like the forces behind Gu Junqing, they are simply unfathomable, and it is difficult to detect their bottom line. What they show is only what they want to show you.


    Just like an iceberg in Antarctica, only the tip of the iceberg sticks out of the water, and more than 90 percent of it is under the dark water.


    For example, who would have thought that the Li family, who are also the four major families, has completely surrendered to Gu Junqing.


    Jiang Feiyu thought again and again, thinking about throwing corpses and so on. If he acts at night with his strength, it is likely that he can avoid the surveillance of various cameras, so that even if Su Chen suddenly disappears, no one will notice.


    Su Chen has no relatives, only one master, which is what Su Chen explained to Jiang Feiyu.


    And Su Chen''s master has already been angry with Su Chen today, and he may not come back to see Su Chen''s situation, so Jiang Feiyu is still very relieved.


    Just when Jiang Feiyu was hesitating, he felt that when he wanted to do this, someone had already made a decision for him.


    Only a "bang" was heard, and the door of the room was kicked open.


    It was Ji Zhuyue''s apprentice and three people who came here. They planned to come and expel Su Chen and Su Chen from the division, and then explain to Su Chen clearly that they would not be called Ji Zhuyue''s apprentice in the future.


    This name is not so simple. Ji Zhuyue has rescued many big bosses, and some big bosses still read this kindness.


    For example, this is the case with the Li family, even if their main purpose is to let Ji Zhuyue help the old man of the Li family.


    But it also shows how terrifying Ji Zhuyue''s connections are.


    Gu Junqing learned a piece of Foboule''s "open the door" and kicked the door open.


    I saw a mess in the hall. The tables and chairs in the hall were in a messy state. The entire hall was airtight, and there was no beam of light shining in. At the same time, there was a stench and a **** smell that filled the air.


    This is Jiang Feiyu''s windows and curtains that he purposely closed for fear of the smell of blood and the smell of rotting corpses.


    The faces of the three changed. They were all battle-hardened and well-informed. Naturally, they knew what the stench and **** smell meant, and quickly opened the room inside.


    Of course, Gu Junqing is pretending here, he naturally knows what happened, and it can even be said that he is the initiator.


    Perhaps the initiator is not enough to describe. He is like a pair of hands hidden behind the scenes, plucking the strings of fate step by step, making fate turn in his direction.


    Using various means, wantonly provoked the malicious side of the protagonist.


    Jiang Feiyu was dismembering Su Chen''s body in the room and putting it all into a sack. How could he have thought that someone would suddenly break in now.


    So when the door of his room was kicked open, he was in a state of confusion.


    He stared blankly at the three teachers and apprentices in front of him.


    "Gu... Gu Junqing, why are you here?"


    Jiang Feiyu started to stutter when he spoke.


    These three people, whether it is Gu Junqing or Ji Zhuyue, are not enemies of unity.


    Even Chen Lingyue, the weakest-looking blonde beauty, felt a pressure on her that was no weaker than him.


    Usually, he is not sure that he can defeat her, not to mention that he is still seriously injured.


    How is he going to escape?


    "If I don''t come, how can I see what''s happening now!"


    "How dare you kill Senior Brother Su! When we are all dead?"


    Gu Junqing stood up and said solemnly, he said this naturally to brush his favorability.


    After all, Su Chen hadn''t left the division, and was still Ji Zhuyue''s disciple.


    And Ji Zhuyue had an incense love for him after all, and now that she was killed, she would naturally be angry.


    "Really? Gu Junqing, isn''t this what you want too?"


    Jiang Feiyu has broken the jar and sneered.


    He took a certain part of Su Chen''s body and placed it on the ground. The muscles of his whole body seemed to be relaxed, but in fact they were loose on the outside and tight on the inside. Even now, he has not given up hope of escaping.


    Of course it was what I hoped, Gu Junqing silently added in his heart.


    But of course you can''t say that with your mouth, it looks like a pity.


    "Although Su Chen is about to be expelled from his teacher''s door, his form is still there. After all, he is still my teacher''s disciple. If you kill him, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Of course I''m afraid of death, so..."


    Before Jiang Feiyu could finish speaking, he shot out in a flash. Although the exercises he practiced took a crooked path, it also gave him a speed beyond ordinary people.

 Chapter 209： Capture the system, feel the body being hollowed out by the ginger...

    Jiang Feiyu tapped his toes on the ground, used his remaining internal strength, and rushed in the direction of Gu Junqing. As long as he could run out, he had some confidence that he could rely on the nearby terrain to escape.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, is Jiang Feiyu courting his own death?


    However, when Jiang Feiyu was approaching Gu Junqing, his figure turned in the air, and he borrowed a force in the air in an extremely unscientific way, and the speed was not at all what his strength could possess.


    He has raised his potential to the extreme, and the direction of breaking through has changed to the direction of Chen Lingyue.


    It turned out that he was just a blind eye. Jiang Feiyu thought that if he wanted to retreat, the only way to break out was Chen Lingyue, and this was also the only chance.


    However, in this small space, no matter how fast he is, it will not help, not to mention that there are two opponents whose strength exceeds him too much.


    "Is this your escape route? Jo.... Jiang Feiyu."


    Gu Junqing sneered, stepping on the Xuanqing footwork that came with Xuanmengong, and the speed was unbelievable. He reached Ling Shuangya''s reluctance in a short time, and shot down Jiang Feiyu, who wanted to leap out, and knocked him out. hit the ground.


    How could Jiang Feiyu''s seriously injured body withstand such a heavy blow from Gu Junqing, and he was paralyzed to the ground like a broken sack, and he had lost the ability to resist.


    "vomit."


    Jiang Feiyu forcibly propped up his body with his hands and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, Jiang Feiyu is a little desperate. He doesn''t know how to escape. The current situation can be said that there is no way to go to heaven and no way to enter the earth.


    "System, can you let me escape?"


    "As long as you can let me escape, or let me live, I will try my best to satisfy you if you have any orders in the future."


    Jiang Feiyu is communicating with his system, hoping to get a way to save his life from the system.


    Now he still has a system to rely on. His backstage Chen Bureau has collapsed, and his body is still seriously injured. With his one-man governance, he is completely powerless.


    This made Jiang Feiyu a little unwilling.


    His work has always been smooth sailing. Even if there is a crisis, he can turn a bad luck into a good one, and even encounter some good opportunities after a crisis contact, but this time the situation is different. If his system doesn''t come out, he really doesn''t know how to live. go down.


    Jiang Feiyu didn''t know that his protagonist''s halo had disappeared, and there was at most some residual luck on his body.


    But it wasn''t enough for him to turn the tide again.


    [Ding, at the request of the host, extract the host''s air transport]


    [Ding, it is detected that the loss of the host''s air transport is too low, and the host cannot bear the needs of the system, it will be automatically unbound]


    [Ding, the unbinding program has been started]


    [Ding, release progress 1%, 2%, 5%...100%]


    [Ding, the release is successful, the system leaves the host]


    Jiang Feiyu felt a little confused when he heard a series of system prompts.


    What''s going on, the system just left him?


    Was he sold by the system?


    There is also a system prompting that his luck is gone, so how did he lose his luck?


    Jiang Feiyu felt blood loss from his head, and he couldn''t understand why he had fallen to this point. Like a lost dog, he could only sit on the ground and his thoughts were numb.


    Gu Junqing felt a special wave leaving Jiang Feiyu''s body.


    Ji Zhuyue and Chen Lingyue couldn''t feel the fluctuation at all.


    Only Gu Junqing, who is also the host of the system, can feel this strange fluctuation. It seems that something is breaking away from Jiang Feiyu''s body.


    "System, is Jiang Feiyu''s system going to leave his body?"


    [Ding, after testing, Jiang Feiyu''s system spent his own origins and broke away from the cooperation with Jiang Feiyu]


    Gu Junqing wanted to laugh a little. Jiang Feiyu''s system knew that Jiang Feiyu was powerless, and would rather consume his own source than to cancel the cooperation with Jiang Feiyu.


    "Really? Then can we capture Jiang Feiyu''s system?"


    Gu Junqing pondered, he thought that since the strong can eat the weak, the animal world can also eat the small fish, and the weak eat the strong.


    Then the system should be able to do the same, eat the small system, his system can also grow accordingly.


    It can be the nourishment for his rise.


    [Ding, the host pays 50,000 villain points, the system will automatically capture the swallowing system]


    Gu Junqing pondered for a while, and chose to pay 50,000 villain points. Everything about the protagonist will become the nourishment on his way to rise. He is destined to step on the bones of the protagonist and his enemies to the top.


    Especially knowing that there are still heavens and higher-dimensional worlds in this world, he wants to go and see the scenery on the top of the worlds.


    In fact, I mainly want to flirt with some very difficult girls, such as the queen, the devil, the goddess and so on.


    Gu Junqing, who lacks love, is always looking for a harbor cave where spring water can emerge.


    How to say that sentence, a qualified villain should be ambitious and full of energy.


    Just like the pile drivers in the construction site, they can''t stop for a moment. It is their mission to drive the ground piles, and they are knocking and slamming conscientiously.


    Gu Junqing is also fulfilling his mission to warm the hearts of the female protagonists. Like Yu, he uses the Dinghai Shenpin to resist the turbulent floods, and uses a wishful gold cudgel to fight physically against many female protagonists, so that they can escape from the bitter sea of ??male protagonists. among.


    At the same time, stepping on many male protagonists on the way to the top, this is the way he should take the villain.


    Huh, that seems to make sense.


    Gu Junqing is pondering some of his own ideas, trying to find a way to polish his shameless ideas to be smoother and more stalwart.


    But obviously, the effect is very small, which makes people feel that Gu Junqing is a lowly person, and will be greedy for the bodies of the female protagonists.


    In this regard, Gu Junqing did not object.


    What is a big villain? (tactical lean back)


    Just when Gu Junqing was thinking wildly, Jiang Feiyu''s pretense system was about to break away from Jiang Feiyu''s body, but he felt an unstoppable force like a big net, catching it towards him.


    This power made the already severely damaged pretense system a little overwhelmed. It was too late to dodge to the side, and it was too late to return to Jiang Feiyu''s body. It was directly given to the net by the power of Gu Junqing''s system. live, swallowed in.


    [Ding, the capture is completed, the system will assimilate the ability of the system, and the host will wake up and activate me after seven days]


    The system reminded Gu Junqing, Gu Junqing understood that animals need to swallow and absorb food to capture food, and the system is no exception.


    After the pretense system left Jiang Feiyu, Jiang Feiyu felt as if he was missing something. He didn''t have the original calmness, only a weak body and a panicked spirit were left, and he felt that his body was hollowed out.

 Chapter 210： deal with

    "I didn''t expect this Jiang Feiyu to be so fast, I didn''t even react."


    After Jiang Feiyu was knocked out by Gu Junqing, Chen Lingyue patted her chest with lingering fears.


    Gu Junqing, the lowly man, naturally would not give up this scene.


    He really wanted to tell Chen Lingyue, "Senior sister, let me take the picture. I''m afraid that you will take the picture yourself and accidentally flatten it."


    But when Ji Zhuyue was beside him, he didn''t dare to flirt with his senior sister openly, even though he wanted to flirt with his master...


    The old rush to the teacher and the disciple, the jockey and the jockey sister.


    "His speed is indeed beyond his peers, it should be because of his practice."


    Ji Zhuyue nodded in approval.


    Gu Junqing doesn''t care, the protagonist must be ahead of ordinary people in which aspect, whether it is strength, knowledge or other aspects.


    Jiang Feiyu is only ahead of the average person in speed. If he encounters the kind of protagonist who can fight across more than a dozen realms, now everyone has to kneel.


    Therefore, Gu Junqing did not take this matter to heart.


    "Master, Senior Brother Su Chen has been killed by Jiang Feiyu, what should we do now?"


    Chen Lingyue was a little disgusted by Jiang Feiyu''s actions. Seeing Su Chen who had been cut everywhere, even Chen Lingyue, who was used to seeing **** scenes, was a little disgusted.


    "Find someone to gather up his body and bury it properly."


    Ji Zhuyue was silent for a while, then sighed.


    She just wanted to expel Su Chen from her division, and she never thought about killing him too.


    Even if there were some problems with Su Chen''s character, after all, there was no serious crime, and being expelled from the division was already a very serious punishment, and he never thought about killing him.


    Unexpectedly, she just left for a while to see Gu Junqing, and when she sees Su Chen again, she can only see his body.


    This situation made Ji Zhuyue feel a little melancholy.


    She even regretted that she shouldn''t have left just now. She never thought that Jiang Feiyu would kill Su Chen directly with a grudge.


    She should take Su Chen away first, and then let him fend for himself.


    In fact, it was mainly because Su Chen said in front of her that Jiang Feiyu was his eldest brother, so she let go of her guard, thinking that since she was a brother, she would naturally not do anything to hurt her brother, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    It''s just that things have come to this point, and she can''t change it.


    Ji Zhuyue''s eyes flashed with anger, no matter what, Su Chen is also her apprentice.


    Her own apprentice was killed, and she wanted to avenge her apprentice no matter what.


    Ji Zhuyue walked in front of Jiang Feiyu and kicked Jiang Feiyu''s arm bones directly, abolishing all his limbs.


    Su Chen was tortured so much by him, and she wanted to retaliate to let Jiang Feiyu know the pain.


    Jiang Feiyu''s face was extremely painful, his teeth were clenched, he felt the pain of his body and his limbs gradually lost consciousness.


    This kind of pain is unbearable for ordinary people, but he can''t move, and can only cry on the spot with tears streaming down his face.


    After all, Ji Zhuyue didn''t have such disgusting and tormenting thoughts. She was about to kill Jiang Feiyu, but was stopped by Gu Junqing.


    "Master, I have a better way to deal with him."


    Gu Junqing''s face was full of pain, giving people the feeling that he was saddened by the passing of his senior brother.


    "What can you do?"


    Ji Zhuyue frowned, what better way to deal with him than to take his life directly?


    "Master, you personally find that he will get your hands dirty. I can send him to a place to enjoy the bliss of the world."


    "It''s better to take revenge on Junior Brother Su''s revenge."


    Gu Junqing sighed, looking like he wanted to avenge Su Chen.


    Chen Lingyue glanced at Gu Junqing with contempt, but she had seen Gu Junqing and Su Chen together.


    She didn''t believe that Gu Junqing would grieve for Su Chen''s passing and want to avenge him!


    She even thought it was good for Gu Junqing not to snicker.


    Taking advantage of Ji Zhuyue not paying attention to him, Gu Junqing turned his head and glared at Chen Lingyue.


    Senior Sister, give some face, restrain yourself, and don''t expose me.


    Che, Junior Brother, you are so good at pretending, Senior Sister is a little worried if you just want to sleep with Senior Sister!


    After a wave of eye contact between senior and junior, Ji Zhuyue came back to her senses, and she turned her head back and stopped making eye contact.


    Gu Junqing thought to himself, Senior Sister, don''t worry, Junior Brother is just greedy for your body.


    Chen Lingyue thought to herself, Junior Brother is too good at pretending, this look is not deliberately to please Master, does he still have some other thoughts about Master?


    The two brothers and sisters imagined each other wildly.


    Ji Zhuyue over there did not feel the undercurrents between the brothers and sisters, and said, "Then listen to you, you don''t need to tell me how to deal with it, I''ll go to relax first."


    After speaking, Ji Zhuyue closed her eyes with a headache, went out to relax, and looked at the scenery and things in Luodu.


    She hadn''t been to Luodu for a long time, and the rapid changes in Luodu also surprised her as a house girl.


    Just after dealing with the affairs of the apprentices, especially the death of the apprentice Su Chen, she was a little upset.


    Just took this opportunity to go out to see some changes in Luodu.


    Chen Lingyue patted Gu Junqing''s shoulder three times, then threw a wink at Gu Junqing, as if there was some deep meaning in her eyes, and after blinking her eyes, she followed Ji Zhuyue''s back.


    Leave Gu Junqing alone in this disgusting place.


    Gu Junqing blinked, what does this mean?


    However, Gu Junqing didn''t think deeply, and walked to Jiang Feiyu, who was still crying in pain.


    "You are really trash."


    Gu Junqing''s mocking words angered Jiang Feiyu.


    Jiang Feiyu forcibly endured the pain, and forced out a few words from his mouth, "Gu Junqing, don''t...don''t be complacent, if you have the ability, you will kill me."


    After Ji Zhuyue and Chen Lingyue went out, Gu Junqing no longer concealed it.


    The eyes became cold and unsympathetic, high above.


    Looking at Jiang Feiyu''s expression is like looking at a sheep whose wool has been shorn. Jiang Feiyu has long been the prey on his chopping board, and it is impossible to escape his palm.


    "I won''t kill you, I will only satisfy your wishes, as a reward for your diligence and diligence in making your wool longer, so that I can be happier."


    "Well, since you like women''s clothing, you should like the prison, where there is a creature of your kind."


    After Gu Junqing announced Jiang Feiyu''s situation, he walked out of the room, and other people would naturally take care of the next thing.


    Gu Junqing plans to send Jiang Feiyu to prison to enjoy the care of his elder brothers, and then pass the law to sentence him to death.


    In this way, you will not get your hands dirty, and you will win the favor of many people, so why not do it?


    He has to learn from another villain''s practice, calling the police every day as if he were a family phone.


    And let Jiang Feiyu and Lin Tian be companions to relieve Lin Tian''s chrysanthemum''s pressure, but he heard that Lin Tian was taken into the hospital several times by his big brothers.


    Also, although Jiang Feiyu likes women''s clothing, he actually doesn''t like being played by others.


    That is to say, he likes to oppress others, and does not like to be oppressed by others.


    If a man is added to a man, or a strong man is a man, the torment of him should be the most serious.


    This can be regarded as mentally lingering, and it is not limited to the physical one.

 Chapter 211： Yu Miaoyus cute behavior

    Gu Junqing ignored Jiang Feiyu''s scolding behind him, his eyes did not waver, but he was just an incompetent and furious waste.


    After he walked out of the room, he was still thinking about the meaning of the password Chen Lingyue gave him. What does it mean to pat him three times on the shoulder?


    Originally, Gu Junqing was not sure if there was any meaning, but before leaving, Chen Lingyue winked at him again, as if to confirm that there must be some secrets in it.


    I thought about it for a while, and I didn''t have any ideas and I didn''t think much.


    Now that the two protagonists have been dealt with in a row, Gu Junqing feels a little empty, and has a feeling of loneliness in life like snow.


    So Gu Junqing drove to Yu Miao''s house.


    It was already night time, and Yu Miaoyu had already gone home.


    Gu Junqing felt emptiness, loneliness and cold, so naturally he wanted to find Teacher Yu to warm him up.


    It''s just like the dirty jokes that boys say to girls in winter: It''s cold, can you borrow a hole to warm a certain part...


    Gu Junqing drove to the bottom of Yu Miao''s house, learned some lover''s methods, and climbed the stairs directly to outside Yu Miao''s window.


    It just so happened that there was a large balcony outside Yu Miaogu''s room, and with Gu Junqing''s skill, he easily climbed to a height that ordinary people couldn''t reach at all.


    Standing on the balcony, Gu Junqing saw that Yu Miaowei was writing something. Gu Junqing felt that Yu Miaowei was either writing her private diary or changing homework for the students.


    Gu Junqing guessed that he must be writing some private diaries. After all, the diary should be written better at night.


    There was a smile in Gu Junqing''s eyes, thinking of some of the contents of her diary, it was a little funny, but that diary explained a lot of how she liked Gu Junqing.


    "Hey, what is Teacher Yu doing?"


    Gu Junqing called Yu Miaoyu and planned to surprise her.


    If he just went in like this, it wouldn''t be surprising if he didn''t frighten her.


    "Hmph, you stinky unconscience, you ignored me for so long!"


    Seeing that Gu Junqing was calling, Yu Miaoyu stood up happily and jumped up and down.


    Picking up Gu Junqing''s call, he was obviously very happy, but he was saying that Gu Junqing had no conscience.


    It was obvious that Yu Miaogu started to be arrogant again.


    But even Yu Miaokui behaved like a little girl when she received a call from her sweetheart.


    Although it is said that a man is a teenager until his death, in Gu Junqing''s opinion, it is quite true that his daughter is a girl until his death.


    "How is that possible? My heart is full of you, but I''ve been busy with work recently."


    Gu Junqing''s gentle words reached Yu Miaoyu''s ears, making Yu Miaoyu, who has always been dignified and beautiful as a teacher, couldn''t help showing her shyness like a girl.


    "Then do you love me?"


    Yu Miaoyu asked the questions that girls in love generally ask, and said a little naively.


    "Of course I love you, you are the one I love the most."


    One, Gu Junqing silently added two words in his heart.


    Gu Junqing, who lacks love, is willing to give the same love to every heroine. Of course, every heroine is his favorite.


    Yu Miaokui got a satisfactory answer, and happily rolled on the big bed like a little girl.


    This is a move that almost every girl who is in a relationship will make.


    Otherwise, it''s not enough to show your excitement.


    In fact, Yu Miaoyu has only been in love with Gu Junqing. She has almost zero love history since childhood, and she has only seen other people fall in love.


    Of course, it''s not that no one likes her. With Yu Miaoyu''s appearance, there are countless people who like her secretly.


    It''s just that Yu Miaoyu is a stubborn person, she would rather not marry if she didn''t choose someone she likes.


    There is a kind of feeling that when you have that person in your life, everyone else will be the future, and I don''t want to be.


    That''s why she believed some of Gu Junqing''s nonsense.


    It can be said that some of the words that Gu Junqing said will not be believed by ghosts.


    Perhaps it is not appropriate to say that, this is an insult to the IQ of ghosts.


    It should be said that the dog will not believe what Gu Junqing said.


    However, what Gu Junqing said is also true. For example, he does take every heroine to heart.


    This is also a kind of love, but more of a responsibility.


    Now that they''ve got their hands on them, they should naturally be treated well.


    "Hmph, if your answer is correct, don''t be complacent, I''m not happy."


    Yu Miaoyu''s voice came from the microphone, which made Gu Junqing sigh, that love will lower a woman''s IQ, and this sentence is indeed true.


    Look at a top student who is also a teacher in a famous high school, who is also intoxicated by Gu Junqing''s sweet words.


    Even if Gu Junqing didn''t see Yu Miao''s situation with his own eyes, he could hear the happiness in Yu Miao''s words, not to mention that Gu Junqing is still watching with his own eyes.


    Seeing Yu Miaoyu rolling over and over on the bed like a caterpillar, her smile was much sweeter than usual.


    "Of course, how can our teacher Yu be happy because of a sentence, it should be me who is happy for what teacher Yu said."


    Gu Junqing''s words made Yu Miaokui even happier.


    "As long as you know!"


    "Is there anything you need to do with me? You are a busy person, so you don''t want to contact me when you have nothing to do."


    Yu Miaogu, who was overly happy, calmed down and regained her intellectual elder sister''s appearance. She sat up with some worry in her tone.


    "Can''t I just get in touch with my beloved Teacher Yu?"


    Gu Junqing''s words seemed to be full of magic, leaving Yu Miaokuan with a feeling of happiness all of a sudden.


    "Pfft, did you eat honey today? Why is your mouth so sweet?"


    Yu Miaokui couldn''t hold back her laughter, she slumped on her bed again, hid under the covers and whispered with Gu Junqing, her face was a little red, and she began to feel ashamed for some of Gu Junqing''s sweet words.


    "I didn''t eat honey, but I may be about to eat something sweeter!"


    Gu Junqing''s words made Yu Miaoyu a little puzzled, she always felt that Gu Junqing seemed to be alluding to something.


    "What is it?"


    "Of course I''ll eat you."


    Gu Junqing''s words surprised Yu Miaogu, "Are you coming to my house? My parents are at home."


    "It doesn''t matter, you look out the window now."


    Gu Junqing''s voice this time did not come from the microphone, but from the balcony.


    Yu Miaokui heard the sound and looked over, just in time to see Gu Junqing standing on the balcony looking at her with a smile.


    Coupled with the lights of Wanjia in the distance, there is quite a feeling of looking back, but the man is in the dim light.

 Chapter 212： Thirty as a wolf, Yu Miaowei, Mingrens amazing...

    Yu Miaokui was so happy to see Gu Junqing standing on her balcony, she ran out and opened the balcony door for Gu Junqing.


    Just as soon as the door was opened, Gu Junqing gave him a hug.


    Yu Miaoyu wanted to hide shyly, but Gu Junqing''s hands were like iron pliers, tightly tying her slender waist.


    "You''re both old and married, why are you still shy?"


    Gu Junqing''s teasing speech made Yu Miaokuan a little annoyed.


    "Whoever is with your old husband and wife, don''t be ashamed."


    "Really? That''s not what your body told me. It seems that your body is more honest than your mouth."


    Of course, Gu Junqing could feel the slight changes in Yu Miao''s body, and said with some mockery of Yu Miao''s.


    Yu Miaokui is also a model of honesty and integrity.


    Mingming just now rolled on the bed excitedly because he received a call from Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing still forgave her for this. It seems that Yu Miaoyu just has a bigger appetite and is still very pure in love.


    Yu Miao slammed Gu Junqing''s chest angrily, her beautiful brows seemed angry and happy, she grabbed Gu Junqing''s clothes and dragged him into the room.


    Gu Junqing followed Yu Miao''s strength and raised his eyebrows, so impatient?


    "Tell me, do you have anything to do with me? You have always been to the Three Treasures Hall without incident?"


    Yu Miaokui regained her former bearing as a teacher and wanted to pinch Gu Junqing, but she couldn''t always let Gu Junqing ride on her head.


    How can this be done without a bit of the majesty of the teacher, how can Gu Junqing often take care of her, she also wants face!


    What can Gu Junqing say to Yu Miaokui''s question?


    Can''t say you''re free this Sunday?


    That seems too straightforward.


    Gu Junqing has always been sentimental about this kind of thing, and it''s just fun to play, which is too vulgar.


    Otherwise, how could the word Sven scum appear.


    Playing on the west coast


    "Actually, I just miss you, I miss you a lot."


    Gu Junqing looked at Yu Miaoyu affectionately, picked up Yu Miaoyu''s little hand and put it on his chest to let her feel her heartbeat.


    This move made Yu Miaoyu start to feel at a loss, and Qingguoqingcheng''s little face began to blushed, and she blinked and dared not look at Gu Junqing.


    She felt as if all her strength had been drained, her palms felt the heat on Gu Junqing''s chest, and her heart was thumping.


    Look, this is the charm of sentiment, now Yu Miaoyu is simply not resisting any gestures made by Gu Junqing.


    It''s no different from foreplay.


    In fact, the main reason is now that Gu Junqing''s words are getting sweeter and sweeter, and his small mouth is just sweet.


    "Hmph, I think you just want to sleep with me!"


    After a long while, Yu Miaoyu woke up from Gu Junqing''s sweet words.


    He hummed in disbelief.


    What Gu Junqing could say, and even the purpose was dismantled by Yu Miaokui, so naturally he could only start practical actions.


    Practice is the only criterion for testing truth.


    Anyway, as long as something happens, first sleep to reassure and reassure, if it is not enough, then sleep twice.


    He was still young, and as long as his body could keep up, the big shark also gave her sleep clothes.


    "Mr. Yu, since you have already exposed it, I have to take action."


    Gu Junqing didn''t have the dilemma of being exposed at all, instead, he had to take an inch, and hugged Yu Miaogui directly in front of him.


    Yu Miaoyu was frightened by Gu Junqing''s actions, and with an exclamation, she wrapped her big white legs directly around Gu Junqing''s waist.


    He wrapped his arms around Gu Junqing''s neck and rested his head on Gu Junqing''s shoulder.


    How could Gu Junqing stand up to this posture, it just so happened that he hadn''t comforted Yu Miaoyu well for a while.


    He still has some spare power left, and he didn''t release all of it in the battle with Ji Zhuyue.


    All the medicinal energy has not been released yet.


    This time, he must let Yu Miaowei be willing to give in and let her know that Gu Junqing is still young and strong, and he likes to let some young women live a fulfilling life.


    Well, very filling~


    I know everything!


    Yu Miaoyu was directly put down on the bed by Gu Junqing. At this time, Yu Miaoyu had a face like a hibiscus and a pair of eyes that were more charming than peach blossoms. She half-squinted and enjoyed Gu Junqing''s exquisite service, and there were thousands of amorous feelings in the blink of an eye. , all kinds of temptation.


    Her eyes were hazy, her red lips were slightly open, and Gu Junqing was allowed to act.


    ......


    Konoha Middle School on the other side, a certain dormitory.


    Mingren is still fighting at night, learning all kinds of knowledge.


    In order to ensure students'' academic performance and competitive learning atmosphere, Konoha Middle School conducts a ranking for students based on their academic performance.


    The top 200 academics are called upper-level scholars, 200 to 400 are middle-level scholars, and 400 to the last are lower-level scholars.


    He was originally the tail of the crane at Konoha Middle School, and every time he took the test, he was a junior scholar of the same grade in the school.


    Moreover, he is not very eager to learn, he has no self-motivation, and only likes to play games with his classmates.


    But one day he didn''t know why his interest in playing games was completely changed to his interest in learning.


    Even after EDG won the championship, he didn''t care too much, and devoted all his hobbies to his studies.


    And he not only increased his interest in learning, but even improved his learning ability. Learning some mathematics, physics and chemistry was a piece of cake.


    I can understand advanced numbers, physics, chemistry, etc. that I didn''t understand at all before.


    Calculus and mechanics are not like books from heaven.


    It is because of this that his grades have improved by leaps and bounds. After just a few mock exams, his ranking has jumped up, from the lower-level scholar at the end of the crane to the current upper-level scholar.


    Even in the entire Luodu''s ranking, it has already ranked among the best, surpassing Murong Wan in Tianlin High School, and only below Gu Junqing, the **** of students in Luodu.


    This also made his ambitions slowly expand, and even set his final goal to surpass Gu Junqing and become the premier existence in Luodu.


    However, no matter how he studied during this period of time, it was difficult for him to surpass Gu Junqing in his grades, even if he had put in extra effort and stayed up all night to study hard every day.


    This also made him very anxious, but it also let him know that surpassing Gu Junqing would not be achieved in a short time.


    So he started participating in various competitions and won various awards in various competitions, which made his family very happy.


    You must know that when his mother was at the back of his crane, what he told him every day was to study hard.


    But now he is praising him every day, which is normal, there are no parents in the world who do not want their children to become dragons.


    And the progress of his grades made his reputation in Mingren Middle School gradually climb to the peak, and a series of incidents of suspicion and abuse of his plagiarism followed.


    But in the end, he dispelled the suspicions of teachers and classmates under his various proofs.


    They all began to believe that he Mingren was a late bloomer and a true learner.


    With the gradual rise of his fame, Peach Blossom also followed. Even if he is not very handsome, he can only be regarded as an ordinary passerby, but there are still people who like him.


    Learning is also a way to improve himself, and he knows it now. He doesn''t only know how to play games like before.


    He thinks it''s good to be a current charger and no longer addicted to the game. (Currently charged: beautiful appearance, academic success, strong financial resources, extensive communication and happiness in love can all become the elements of current charging. Also called "REAL charging")


    Moreover, he now feels that the more he learns, the more motivated he is. Only learning can make him happy, and ordinary women are just floating clouds.


    Except for that teacher, Mingren''s eyes showed an obsession.


    Last time, because he needed to participate in the recommended competition of Huaqing University, he met a competition teacher on the way to sign up, which made him fascinated and knew that women can be so delicious.


    Thinking of that teacher, Mingren put down the pen in his hand again and recalled the encounter with the teacher.


    At that time, he had just registered for Huaqing University''s quota for the competition, and he learned that Gu Junqing would come to participate in the competition.


    This made him feel a little lost and surprised at the time, knowing that Gu Junqing never participated in these competitions.


    Because everyone knows that these competitions are only the icing on the cake for the **** of Luodu''s younger generation, and it is not difficult for him at all.


    After years of study and career, both students and teachers have reached a consensus that as long as Gu Junqing participates in competitions and exams, the first place does not need to guess, it must be Gu Junqing.


    It can be said that the confidence of others in Gu Junqing is even higher than that of Gu Junqing himself.


    There is no way, for a person who can get the first result in Luodu for six consecutive years, whoever comes will form a kind of inertia.


    Every time everyone discussed who the second place was this time, they didn''t think about whether anyone could challenge Gu Junqing''s status as a scholar god.


    Everyone agreed with Gu Junqing''s status as a **** of learning, and gave Gu Junqing the title of yyds.


    Even Mingren is like this. Although he has the ambition to challenge Gu Junqing, he also knows that it is difficult to compete with Gu Junqing at his level.


    So when he saw Gu Junqing''s name in the walking competition, to be honest, he was a little nervous.


    But he still resolutely filled in his name.


    For challenging God, the key is to have courage, and he doesn''t think he is really much worse than Gu Junqing.


    But he didn''t know that sometimes, hard work is not as good as talent.


    What''s more, this talented one is still hanging up.


    After Mingren signed his name, he sighed nervously on the spot, challenging Gu Junqing or something, it really took a little courage.


    When he handed the signed paper to the teacher in front of him, the teacher let out a light grin.


    "Are you Mingren classmate?"


    Mingren was stunned for a moment, then raised his head and glanced at the teacher opposite.


    This sight made him unforgettable for a lifetime. Bright eyes and white teeth, eyebrows like green feathers, and muscles like white snow were not enough to describe the female teacher he saw.


    As if all adjectives could not describe her beauty.


    Akihito thought that these adjectives were just piles of gorgeous rhetoric. He never thought that there are people in the world who can grow so beautiful.


    Even the female stars on TV will be eclipsed in front of this beautiful teacher.


    "Yes... I am Akihito."


    Mingren, who has always been bad at words, stared blankly at the teacher in front of him.


    He felt that he was in love, and even learning was a little uninteresting.


    "It''s okay, don''t be nervous, I just got to know you."


    "You are a big celebrity in high school now, but you surpass the student I teach, Murong Wan."


    This teacher is Yu Miaoyu.


    Yu Miaokui looked at Mingren''s face a little complicated, after all, she thought that someone who could surpass Murong Wan was a man like Gu Junqing.


    However, she was just a little surprised.


    She was not someone who cared about appearance, but she thought that seeing Gu Junqing''s face often made her expectations for other people''s appearance increased in an instant.


    "This is the appearance of a normal person. It''s all Gu Junqing''s fault. It makes me have great expectations for the appearance of Xueba."


    Mingren didn''t know what Yu Miaoyu was thinking, but just kept looking at Yu Miaoyu''s face.


    Now Yu Miaoyu is also different from the beginning, full of a feminine charm.


    The faint fragrance and the coquettish femininity emanating from the body, just staring at you lightly, are enough to make the blood of men burst.


    This is all due to Gu Junqing, after all, he has worked and irrigated the most on Yu Miaokui.


    Gu Junqing''s body was hollowed out many times.


    In order to repay Yu Miaoyu''s professor''s kindness, Gu Junqing also gave her many times to repay her.


    Even often make himself exhausted and shy.


    Well, if it wasn''t for the help of the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, Gu Junqing might have had a sore back.


    A woman who is about to turn 30 has just started to eat meat. Naturally, she enjoys it all day and day, and can''t wait to let Gu Junqing work hard every day.


    Gu Junqing has no choice but to do his best to satisfy her!


    Thirty is like a wolf, forty is like a tiger, the ancients will not deceive me!


    "Mingren classmate?"


    Yu Miaoyu blinked her eyes and woke up Mingren who was addicted to beauty.


    She''s used to being stared at by others.


    This is especially true after having a relationship with Gu Junqing.


    So she didn''t show any expression.


    "Ah, sorry."


    Mingren came back to his senses and lowered his head in shame, remembering what Yu Miaoyu just said.


    "So you are Gu Junqing''s teacher?"


    Only then did Mingren know that the teacher in front of him was Gu Junqing''s teacher.


    The original Luodu high school students, Gu Junqing and Murong Wan, who ranked first and second in the high school, were all taught by this teacher, so Yu Miaogu was actually quite famous in the entire Luodu teacher and student circle.


    "It seems that I also got a little bit of light because of the students."


    Yu Miaokui smiled a little, obviously recalling Gu Junqing, a little wolf dog.


    Well, it''s usually a little milk dog, but when it comes to the great harmony of life, it''s a little wolf dog and a big bull.


    "No, no, Mr. Yu, you are also very famous."


    Mingren smiled honestly and answered anxiously.


    He felt that Yu Miaogu was more and more attracted to him.


    It''s not something that the young girl he usually sees can compare with, it''s just a ripe peach~


    "Well, you don''t have to compliment me. I know that I am famous because of my students, and I am proud of it."


    Seeing Mingren''s anxious answer, Yu Miaokui smiled warmly.


    After all, Gu Junqing is under her, of course she knows why she is rated as a star teacher.


    Well, sometimes Gu Junqing is under her~


    That''s another story.

 Chapter 213： Akihitos bet

    "No, teacher, you are also very good."


    Mingren recalled some of his roommate''s skills in picking up girls, and knew that he must compliment the teacher at this time.


    "Okay, you don''t have to compliment me."


    But Yu Miaokui didn''t eat this set, she always ate Gu Junqing''s set.


    Um, isn''t it delicious to eat lollipops?


    "Don''t be so nervous, I just want to get to know you. After all, you are second only to Gu Junqing''s Xueba in Luodu."


    Yu Miaokui shook her head, she felt that Mingren was a normal person.


    Gu Junqing is a god, and it is really difficult for ordinary people to compare with gods.


    She didn''t see how Gu Junqing studied seriously, except to learn some special difficult poses on her~


    It was at this time that she could see from Gu Junqing his serious research spirit.


    Well, it should be a study.


    Although she likes it very much, she once heard Gu Junqing say a word.


    When the drill reaches a certain depth, the chance of hitting water is 99%.


    Gu Junqing said that he saw it from the experience of the drilling team. At first, she thought that Gu Junqing was serious about science knowledge.


    But when Gu Junqing studied deeply, she finally understood.


    It turns out that Gu Junqing is driving~


    "Mr. Yu, are you also the judge teacher of this Huaqing University''s recommendation competition?"


    Mingren''s eyes are hot, if Yu Miaoyu is the judge teacher, then he must show himself well.


    "That''s right, because my favorite student is also coming to participate in the competition this time, so the jury specially invited me to participate."


    Yu Miaokui said helplessly, she was exhausted during this time.


    Not only have to bear Gu Junqing''s hard work day after day, but also some work pressure.


    It made her feel a little haggard, and she could only absorb the essence of Gu Junqing to make up for the consumption of the individual.


    Mingren looked at Yu Miaoyu''s somewhat proud expression, and the idea of ??defeating Gu Junqing became more and more vigorous in his heart.


    As long as he wins against Gu Junqing, surely the teacher''s eyes will pay more attention to him?


    After meeting Yu Miaoyu, he felt that the women around him were all vulgar fans.


    "Mr. Yu, I will definitely win Gu Junqing in this competition."


    Mingren said loudly, as if he had made up his mind to win against Gu Junqing.


    Yu Miaokui looked at Mingren with strange eyes. Six years have passed, and now there are people who want to surpass Gu Junqing?


    However, as a teacher, it is natural not to dampen the enthusiasm of students.


    "Of course you can, then come on, don''t push yourself too hard."


    Yu Miaokui laughed.


    Seeing Yu Miaoyu''s smiling face, Mingren became even more obsessed.


    As soon as he rolled his eyes, he came up with a good way to have more intimate contact with this beautiful teacher.


    "Teacher, if I can surpass Gu Junqing this time, can you be my tutor?"


    After hearing what Mingren said, Yu Miaokui was a little bored.


    She even regretted that she had just spoken up and knew this Mingren.


    "Sorry, now I''m not letting others do tutoring anymore."


    "It''s okay, Mr. Yu, isn''t there a kind of live-in teacher now? There''s no one in my family, you can come and live in my house."


    In this way, I can get in touch with you closely. Akihito didn''t say this.


    Even if you don''t know how to communicate with people, you know that you can''t express the evil thoughts in your heart.


    Yu Miaoyu was about to say something when she saw Gu Junqing call her.


    Sitting in his seat, he said sorry to Akihito before picking up the phone.


    Mingren vaguely saw that the caller ID was Junqing, and knew that Gu Junqing might have called.


    Mingren squinted his eyes, making his eyes that were too small to be seen to become even smaller, making people wonder if he had ever opened his eyes.


    Vaguely, I heard a nice male voice say, this week...... are you free?


    Mingren in the middle didn''t hear it clearly, but it didn''t prevent him from making up his mind. Did Gu Junqing want to invite Yu Miaowei to play?


    Sure enough, Gu Junqing was just as interested in this beautiful teacher as he was.


    "No time!"


    Yu Miaoyu blushed and hung up the phone, again, are you free this Sunday?


    He also deliberately interrupted the sentence, for fear that she would not understand.


    Although she is a math teacher, she still knows Chinese! Damn Gu Junqing, every day I want to do something to take care of Bao''s friends, hum, despicable!


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Yu Miaoyu reacted and found that Mingren had not left yet.


    "It''s nothing, Teacher Yu, don''t forget our agreement."


    After he finished speaking, Mingren left. He was going to study hard, otherwise how would he win against Gu Junqing and then Yu Miaoyu''s favor.


    "Huh? Did I just bet?"


    Yu Miaowei, who was interrupted by a phone call from Gu Junqing, forgot what happened, but she didn''t care, she turned around and started the registration of the people who signed up for the competition.


    This is the whole process of Mingren and Yu Miaoyu''s encounter, and it is also the motivation for Mingren to persist in studying until three in the morning.


    "I must win this time!"


    Mingren put on a turban to study hard, defeat Gu Junqing, and win the goddess, and stayed up all night in the dormitory to study hard.


    He doesn''t know what Yu Miaoyu is doing now~


    ......


    In Yu Miaoku''s room.


    rustling, the sound of skin and quilt rubbing against each other kept ringing.


    The quilt was ups and downs, and a sweet coquettish sound seemed to rhythm with the ups and downs of the quilt.


    Even the thick quilt in winter could not stop the sound.


    At the same time, there is the sound of the overwhelmed creaking of the bed, which is the great movement of life~


    Gu Junqing is the conductor who conducts this band, the kind who waved his stick in front of him, um, the kind that rings wherever he says.


    After a while, Yu Miaoyu''s little head got out of the fiery bed, and sweat began to appear on her forehead.


    There is no way to have a stove by my side, and I have just done a long-term aerobic exercise. Even in the cold winter, I can''t help but sweat.


    Purely Gu Junqing''s athletic ability is very good~


    After a while, Gu Junqing also stretched out his head and said to Yu Miaokui with a smile, "Mr. Yu, do you believe what the students said this time?"


    "I''m not the only one who misses you, he misses you too."


    Gu Junqing''s words made Yu Miaoyu''s already blushing cheeks even redder, and she looked at Gu Junqing with moist eyes like a kitten.


    Yu Miaoku seemed to feel something and turned over to recuperate.


    She doesn''t want to do it again, although doing some aerobic exercise this winter will not only keep you warm, but also benefit your physical and mental health.


    But I can''t stand Gu Junqing, this arrogant bull!

 Chapter 214： Blind date, Akihitos confusion

    Yu Miaokui didn''t know what happened to Gu Junqing today, just like a cow, she was rampant, making her work hard.


    Usually, this stinky man always likes to grind her. If she can''t stand begging him, he is willing to give her, but today is different.


    Although the road is obstructed and long, it is still possible to drive straight in when the water comes naturally.


    I know everything!


    Of course Gu Junqing couldn''t say that he took the medicine today and was full of energy.


    This statement must not be misunderstood.


    A young man who is less than 20 years old is about to start taking drugs.


    Is this a moral downfall, or a distortion of human nature?


    If it is spread out, Gu Junqing will lose all face if he doesn''t say that.


    I didn''t look at the bald head because he stepped on Gu Junqing''s minefield, and now he is living in front of the tribal chief.


    Of course, you laugh at Brother Gu for taking drugs early, and Brother Gu laughs at how little you are.


    However, Gu Junqing can also explain, isn''t it the nature of men to insert needles? How can you say rampage.


    He was clearly colliding with skill!


    And there is still a rhythm, this is the big movement of life, melodious and mysterious!


    Gu Junqing has always liked to explore, especially the quiet trails that no one has ever set foot on.


    Although Yu Miaoyu has been set foot on by him many times~


    "Ban Niu, ignore you."


    Yu Miaokui turned around and ignored Gu Junqing.


    Men who don''t feel bad about women at all can''t ask for it, my mother said!


    Gu Junqing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, this little girl even had a little temper.


    Well, you can''t be called a chick, you have to be called a big girl.


    Gu Junqing was still thinking about what to call Yu Miaoyu, but Yu Miaoyu pursed her lips angrily.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you start to lose your temper today?"


    Gu Junqing gently hugged Yu Miaoyu''s waist and put her in his arms.


    Yu Miaoyu''s skin is delicate and fair to the touch.


    Gu Junqing couldn''t help but start to linger.


    "Hey, don''t move, it''s itchy."


    Yu Miaoyu couldn''t bear it any longer and patted Gu Junqing''s hand off with a smile.


    "Then I''ll touch more."


    Gu Junqing smiled, and began to grow up, frantically scratching Yu Miaoyu''s itch.


    "Cuckold, okay, don''t make trouble."


    Seeing Yu Miaoyu happy, Gu Junqing felt relieved.


    Is this the bad thing about Diao Chan''s waist?


    Shouldn''t girlfriends be happy?


    It stands to reason that as long as a man has a chicken''s length, a woman will usually like it, and it may still be crazy.


    Gu Junqing pondered, is it because he was too hasty this time?


    "What happened today? Is there anything you''re unhappy about?"


    Gu Junqing''s voice slowed down and asked gently.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that my family recently asked me to go on a blind date, and I don''t want to fall out with my mother."


    Yu Miaokui turned around and threw herself into Gu Junqing''s arms, and said with some grievances.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, "You can say that you already have a boyfriend, am I still shameful?"


    After saying these words, Yu Miaoyu''s eyes widened, and her pupils flashed, reflecting Gu Junqing''s unhuman face.


    "Do you think you can meet people? Let my mother know. I kidnapped my student to bed. I must not be skinned."


    Yu Miaokui pinched Gu Junqing''s ear angrily.


    Um? Turn me on. What does the bed mean?


    "It turns out that in Teacher Yu''s heart, it''s you who has always been in the active position."


    Gu Junqing said ambiguous.


    "What time is it, you still open a yellow accent to me!"


    "That''s okay, you can go on a blind date."


    Gu Junqing laughed, Teacher Yu is now an old Siji, she knows everything he said.


    "Do you really want me to go on a blind date?"


    Yu Miaoyu felt a little aggrieved when she heard Gu Junqing say this, she thought Gu Junqing would stand by her.


    Could it be that he really just wants to sleep with himself, is he just lying to himself when he says he likes it?


    Thinking about it this way, Yu Miaokui wanted to drop Jin Doudou even more aggrieved.


    "How is it possible, I just asked you to take me too, how could I let others take you away?"


    Gu Junqing gently stroked Yu Miaoyu''s shoulder, it seemed that Yu Miaoyu was really wandering between the family and Gu Junqing, not knowing who to choose.


    Seeing that Gu Junqing didn''t even support himself, he was very sad.


    As for someone who dared to take away a woman from Gu Junqing, this is really the old birthday star who hanged himself and was courting death.


    "With me by my side, isn''t it enough to scare off your blind date?"


    Gu Junqing smiled.


    After listening to Gu Junqing''s words, Yu Miaoyu became happy.


    She regained her former teacher''s bearing, and instead hugged Gu Junqing in her arms.


    Feeling the sudden darkness and the feeling of suffocation, Gu Junqing blinked.


    "Jun Qing, look who is in the active position now?"


    Yu Miaoyu raised her eyebrows proudly and massaged Gu Junqing''s scalp.


    The words made Gu Junqing raise his eyebrows and grasp Yu Miaoyu''s waist.


    As expected of Yingying''s soft waist, Gu Junqing''s two big hands can even hold it directly.


    Yu Miaokui felt a force that made her turn over and started to exclaim in surprise.


    "Mr. Yu, since you like to take the initiative, I will satisfy you once today."


    Gu Junqing imitated the practice of freezing the ice by himself, and planned to ask Yu Miaokui to do it again.


    "You friend, I knew that you suddenly called me teacher, and you really didn''t have any good intentions."


    Yu Miaokui was shy and coquettish, but she still wrapped herself in a small quilt, which fulfilled Gu Junqing''s wish.


    In winter, the two once again composed a movement of love and temperature.


    Well, it''s just that it lasted a little longer this time.


    It was another sly night.


    [Ding, the host tried new poses with the heroine Yu Miaoyu again, and won the title: pose master, rewarded the villain with 2000 points]


    On the other side, Mingren is still fighting at night, reading Spring and Autumn~


    But I don''t know that my goddess teacher is spending a happy and fulfilling night with Gu Junqing~


    ......


    At dawn, the weather has gradually started to get cold, and the hoarfrost is gradually forming on the bare branches.


    Even the sky seemed to be shrouded in a snow-white mist.


    Akihito just stretched his back and put down the pen in his hand that wrote the equations of advanced mathematical functions.


    His roommate got out of the curtain and saw that Mingren was still sitting at the table studying, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Mingren, are you trying to kill us?"


    "That''s right, shouldn''t it be in the girls'' dormitory? Why even the boys'' dormitory started."


    Several other roommates also began to speak.


    They felt that Mingren really changed a lot, and used the spirit of playing games to study. It turned out that Mingren played games all night. Who would have thought that after only half a semester, Mingren began to study all night.


    It''s no wonder that the results have improved by leaps and bounds.


    In fact, even Mingren himself is a little strange. He was not so eager to learn before, he just wanted to play games, and he would not listen to his family or teachers.


    But now I feel the same about the game as I used to feel about learning.


    It''s as if the two are reversed.

 Chapter 215： dad?

Because this chapter does not meet the review requirements, the author has been notified that it is being revised urgently. Please refresh and try again later.

 Chapter 215： start the competition

    "There''s no way, this is not the time to participate in the competition today, so naturally you have to study hard."


    "You have to study hard, or you will be farther and farther away from me."


    Akihito said to his roommates with a smile, but there was a bit of arrogance in his words.


    Since he was eager to learn, he has looked down on these roommates who used to drive dark with him until dawn.


    There is a feeling that everyone is drunk and I wake up alone.


    People who don''t like to study are not worthy of being my roommate.


    The roommates looked at each other, some didn''t know what to say. Although what Akihito said was for their own good, the way he spoke was always uncomfortable.


    It felt like a condescending big man was talking to them.


    But Mingming was only a lower-level student some time ago, and he was with them until dawn.


    I can''t look down on them now.


    They didn''t know what to do, so they could only discuss and see if they could change the dormitory.


    They just care about Mingren, and they are not afraid of sudden death every day.


    Since he doesn''t need other people''s care, then they don''t feel bad about it.


    ......


    On the other side, Gu Junqing, who also learned new knowledge until dawn, also got up.


    The whole person looks refreshed and energetic, um, very energetic!


    And Yu Miaokui was like an eggplant beaten by frost, sluggish, and she looked like she was collapsed.


    She had no strength, and after a night of exhaustion, she just wanted to sleep.


    This makes people see this situation and will only say that this is unscientific!


    I have only heard of cows dying from exhaustion, how could there still be ploughed land!


    Gu Junqing thought to himself, this medicine is really effective, and in the future, the villain is worth more and will eat the medicine as a snack.


    Of course, there is also a posture factor. Whoever freezes on it will be more tired.


    The art of war has clouds, and it is condescending, and it is like a broken bamboo.


    But this is a little different from the situation of Gu Junqing and Yu Miaoyu last night.


    Gu Junqing is purely sitting and enjoying his achievements, and he should not be lying down and enjoying his achievements.


    Doing things requires rigor, and Gu Junqing is also an old philosopher.


    "What are you doing up so early?"


    Yu Miaogu''s voice seemed to be awake and sleepy, her voice was intermittent, and there was a hint of hoarseness. It was obvious that she had been singing for a long time last night and her voice was hoarse.


    Gu Junqing was dressed neatly very quickly. As for why you had to ask him why he was able to get dressed so quickly, he was familiar with him without him.


    There is no way, Gu Junqing can''t be like the old king in the previous life, dressing too slowly and easily exposed.


    In the previous life, Lao Wang had a classic saying: The moment I hid in the closet, I knew that a person who was more qualified to love you than me had returned.


    "Miaoyu, did you forget that today is competition time?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, didn''t he just work all night? Forgot everything?


    Last night I called them Teacher Yu, but today I called them Miaoyu after I put on my clothes.


    Looks like a scumbag.


    "Yes, I forgot that today is the time for the competition. I am still the invigilator."


    Yu Miaoyu''s eyes were blurred, her head gradually woke up from the way she was sleeping, and she slowly sat up.


    Her little quilt, which had protected her from the cold winter all night, also slipped off her body.


    It''s a battle scar!


    After all, Gu Junqing is also an old dog licking, which is normal.


    "Hey, it''s so cold."


    Yu Miaokui felt the chill in the air, and hurriedly shrank back and lay on the bed.


    Fortunately, the chill also woke her up successfully, and her drowsy eyes opened, but she still wanted to hide in the quilt and not want to get up.


    She felt that there were only quilts and money that could not be let down in the world, what kind of thing is Gu Junqing!


    Will not love again!


    Gu Junqing laughed, he never thought that as a teacher, Yu Miaowei would one day be like a student, lying on the bed not wanting to move.


    "Huh? Do you want your parents to come and pack you up before you''re willing to get up?"


    After Gu Junqing finished putting on his clothes, he looked like a beast again. Some people were born with the focus of attention, and he was talking about Gu Junqing, a person with a ceiling level of human appearance.


    "Junqing, you go first, let me sleep for a while, the weather is so cold I can''t stand it anymore."


    Yu Miaokui began to act coquettishly towards Gu Junqing.


    Since her subtlety, Yu Miaokui has successfully regarded Gu Junqing as a man she can rely on.


    Not just your own students.


    Oh, the **** love affair!


    "Huh? Then call me dad, and I''ll let you go."


    Gu Junqing said to Yu Miaoyu like a demon.


    After Yu Miaokui heard what Gu Junqing said, a pair of jade arms stretched out lazily and hit Gu Junqing''s hand.


    "Have you not heard enough last night?"


    Gu Junqing touched his nose, and he felt a little embarrassed for being brazen.


    After all, when I called my father last night, my voice was hoarse~


    Sure enough, men have a strange nature and like to be called Dad by others, even Gu Junqing is no exception.


    "Okay, you can sleep again, I''ll go first."


    Gu Junqing touched Yu Miao''s head as if comforting and left first.


    "Scumbag, don''t pity Xiangxiyu at all."


    Yu Miaoku muttered after Gu Junqing left and fell into a deep sleep again.


    Gu Junqing was walking on the street, Luodu had already started the winter season, and the ground was covered with some hoarfrost.


    Many cars began to slow down for fear of slipping on the road.


    It also seemed that the streets of Luodu were more crowded with traffic and crowds gathered.


    Gu Junqing also drove to the venue of Huaqing University''s walking competition. After all, he still wanted to see what the protagonist''s routine was.


    That''s right, he can''t indulge in the gentle fragrance of women''s sensuality all the time.


    Sure enough, women only affect the speed of my gun draw.


    Gu Junqing sighed.


    Gu Junqing never missed an opportunity to hammer the protagonist, even if he had a lot of opportunities.


    What is a qualified villain! Gu Junqing lay comfortably on the seat in the car and leaned back tactically.


    Not to mention, it''s really pretty.


    The recommendation competition of Huaqing University is in Konoha Middle School. Because it is held every year in Tianlin High School where Gu Junqing is located, this year I want to change the scene, so I choose Konoha Middle School.


    Anyway, Gu Junqing felt that this was because of the influence of Mingren''s protagonist''s halo, as if it were a plot, for fear that the protagonist would not participate.


    After all, this is the first step in the protagonist''s rise to fame.


    It is equivalent to a certain Yan''s three-year contract. If a certain Yan had pulled his hips in the three-year contract at the beginning, then it is estimated that there will be no subsequent plot.


    Gu Junqing listened to the car under the leadership of the student representatives of Konoha Middle School, and when he got off the bus, the students of Konoha Middle School cheered.


    This scene and the appearance of receiving idols are very similar to some of the little fresh meat on TV, but those little fresh meat are not worthy of comparison with Gu Junqing.


    Only when they stop eating a peach, it''s so cool, or when they stop calling a doctor with a thorn in their hand, can people be respected a little bit.

 Chapter 216： Another teacher lady?

    Gu Junqing was naturally very familiar with this kind of scene, and waved his hand like a leader.


    There is one thing I want to say that the comrades have worked hard, but they still hold back.


    This is a bit of a social death, and it doesn''t fit his character.


    So he just nodded and said thank you to everyone with a smile.


    This made the onlookers even more excited.


    After all, Gu Junqing is very popular in the student circle of Luodu.


    Almost every teacher will use Gu Junqing as a model, and sometimes the role of idols is beyond your imagination.


    What''s more, Gu Junqing has almost become a **** of faith, the younger generation.


    This is also what Gu Junqing hopes, especially recently, he is crazy to promote the occurrence of this phenomenon.


    It is of great help for him to gain the favor of the female protagonist and to undermine the confidence of the male protagonist.


    The ancients once said that only six words can cover everything on the road to success. The wisdom of the ancients is profound.


    Gu Junqing never deviates from his way of doing things, and he pays more and more attention to the most important people among these three people.


    After all, because of Gu Junqing''s own factors, people and people are the most important.


    Without anyone, Gu Junqing''s fish pond is about to explode.


    Gu Junqing was not afraid of anything, but he was afraid that the fish pond would explode and it would be too troublesome to coax the women, and he had to go to bed one by one.


    Then Gu Junqing may really turn into sugar cane.


    After chewing and chewing, there is only slag, and there is not a drop of water.


    And Gu Junqing also knows some conditions for the heroine''s charm halo to activate, and the heroine must have some good feelings for you in advance.


    If the heroine feels bad to you at first, then the heroine''s charm aura cannot be activated.


    Therefore, whether it is for the sake of his own body or to better capture the hearts of the female protagonists, Gu Junqing has always reported the heart of an apprentice, eager to learn, motivated, and never stop.


    For this reason, Gu Junqing often makes himself exhausted.


    At this time, a teacher approached. She was specially sent by the leaders to lead the way for Gu Junqing.


    At first, she was instructed to come and lead Gu Junqing to the lounge, but she was a little puzzled. After all, there was a clearly written location on the sign.


    Anyone should know where to go.


    But seeing the enthusiasm of the students, she fully understood that the school sent her not to lead the way, but to lead Gu Junqing out of the crowd of students.


    This scene of huge crowds is even more lively than the opening ceremony.


    After all, the opening ceremony is a grade-level thing, and at least most of the students in the entire high school have arrived.


    This made her even more surprised, and the appeal of Gu Junqing, a student, was too terrifying.


    So she was full of curiosity about Gu Junqing.


    "Hello, you are Gu Junqing. The leader asked me to take you to the rest area to prepare for the exam."


    The teacher drove away many students before walking to Gu Junqing.


    When the teacher saw Gu Junqing himself, there was a look of surprise and understanding in his eyes.


    She finally knew why this student was so popular. Who would reject a high-profile student? And he is also the young master of the Gu family of the top Luodu family.


    Nearly 1.9 meters tall, he stood tall, and his smooth and fair face showed a sharp and angular coldness;


    The dark and deep eyes are full of charming colors; the tall nose and the beautiful lips all exude nobility and elegance.


    As a teacher, she is a bit unrestrained, and she is so addicted to Gu Junqing''s beauty that it is difficult to extricate herself~


    "Hello, let''s go first."


    Gu Junqing gave a gentlemanly smile and said hello politely.


    For the profession of teachers, he is full of respect, and he has great respect for female teachers.


    Respect teachers and respect Taoism, and understand everything.


    What''s more, the female teacher in front of her is a top-notch beauty that is not inferior to Yu Miaowei.


    The skin is better than the snow, and the eyes are like a pool of clear water. When looking forward to it, there is an elegant and lofty temperament, which makes people feel ashamed and dare not blaspheme.


    But there is a state of seduction between the eyes, and it makes people unable to stop dreaming.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed, and he used the eye of insight to investigate, and found that it was not beyond his expectations, the female teacher was indeed a female lead.


    And it is most likely the heroine of Mingren.


    ��Hostess: Bai Jie��


    ��Charm: 93��


    [Favorable opinion of the host: 20 (acquaintances)]


    [Halo of the heroine: 320]


    Well, the charm is similar to that of Teacher Yu, and the halo of the heroine is also similar.


    Gu Junqing nodded and gave a compliment to his vision.


    He can be said to have read countless female protagonists now, almost to the point where he can know the three dimensions of the family just by looking at the female protagonist.


    In this regard, Gu Junqing is willing to call himself the strongest.


    Of course, the more Gu Junqing practiced, the more he naturally understood.


    "Oh, okay."


    Bai Jie nodded and led Gu Junqing towards the lounge.


    Along the way, Bai Jie has worked hard, and she has to be careful if there will be any female students who don''t talk about martial arts sneaking up on Gu Junqing.


    She never thought that she could walk the road countless times, and she would be haggard.


    But what she didn''t expect is that her body will be haggard in the future~


    When he finally reached the secluded place, Bai Jie breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head and smiled at Gu Junqing.


    "Gu, your popularity turns out to be so high in Konoha Middle School."


    Bai Jie was a teacher who had just come to teach, so she didn''t know that Gu Junqing was very popular in Luodu.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m average."


    Gu Junqing replied with a smile.


    "Pfft, classmate Gu, you really know how to joke."


    "Although I am a lot older than those little girls, there is no generation gap between us. You are so old that you can''t help but want to kiss Fangze."


    Bai Jie seemed to be teased by Gu Junqing, she covered her mouth and smiled and leaned over gently, her dream-like eyes laughing into a pair of crescent moons.


    Generation gap?


    Gu Junqing''s eyes accidentally glanced, um, he didn''t know if there was a generation gap between them, but he saw a deeper...


    However, shouldn''t one kiss Fangze be used on girls?


    Can boys do this too?


    Or the teacher in front of me is not good at Chinese. Could it be a physical education teacher or a math teacher?


    Cough, in fact, Gu Junqing thinks that it is possible to teach biology~


    History is also possible, after all, no one knows whether they have read the Spring and Autumn Period.


    And the name really reminded Gu Junqing of some bad novels in his previous life.


    I know everything!

 Chapter 217： Bai Jies sympathy

    "No, Mr. Bai, I really look ordinary."


    Well, it''s quite normal to be handsome and unremarkable.


    Humility will always make people feel good, and pride will only lead to self-destruction.


    "To be too modest is to be proud."


    Bai Jie''s crescent-shaped eyes glanced at Gu Junqing with power.


    This made Gu Junqing hard to say, and he couldn''t tell whether it was Bai Jie''s own provocative attributes, or whether he was thinking crooked because of the name.


    Why is it always pushed to a teacher-level heroine like him? Could it be that he has exposed something?


    He just stayed with Yu Miaoyu for a while, can the big data of providence already affect the surrounding crowd?


    Push it to him?


    Or did the providence of this world know that he loved this sip and wanted him to indulge in beauty?


    After all, beauty is a bone-scraping steel knife. Do you want to use this to weaken Gu Junqing?


    Cough, if that''s the case, Gu Junqing wants to say, if there are a few more, he will still be able to withstand it!


    "Mr. Bai is the one. She looks so beautiful, so many people should be chasing her."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows and praised.


    He is sincere, after all, with the quality of the current heroine, there is not one bad.


    Each has its own characteristics and beauty.


    Some are immortal, some are enchanting and colorful, some are smoky, and some are Xiaojiabiyu.


    There is another one who is very punishable at first sight, such as Lin Qingzhu.


    As for the one in front of him, Gu Junqing felt that he was just like his name, but it was the opposite.


    Whoops, I understand.


    "Really? Classmate Gu, aren''t you being polite?"


    There was a little smile in Bai Jie''s eyes, she thought this student Gu was very interesting.


    "How is it possible, I have always been honest and never lied."


    "I am often bullied because I am too honest."


    Gu Junqing said sincerely that he is indeed often bullied by others.


    According to the extent of his work on the heroine, the sugarcane will be out of juice, and the heroines are still biting. He can withstand it now thanks to the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic and a young and strong body.


    Men are not like women after all, but Gu Junqing wants to be like a camel, save more~


    "Really? Then thank you for your compliment from classmate Gu."


    The corners of Bai Jie''s happy lips slanted slightly. After all, being praised for her beauty by such a handsome guy, what kind of woman would not be tempted.


    "Could it be that even classmate Gu will suffer some grievances?"


    After Bai Jie was happy for a while, she looked at Gu Junqing with some worry.


    "Hey, maybe a person is too good and there is a downside."


    Just like him, although Diaochan is already on his waist, it is still hard to resist the heroine''s absorption


    "Don''t look at me as bright and beautiful, in fact, there are some hidden things."


    Gu Junqing''s expression was very sad, like a child who wanted to eat a lollipop.


    No, it should be, like a kid who wants to give a lollipop to someone else.


    Gu Junqing learned a truth from Kong Rong''s pears, that is, to give sweet and delicious food to his younger brother.


    And the heroines are very sweet, so Gu Junqing gave it to his younger brother.


    But it is because he is so kind to his brother that Gu Junqing often feels that his body is hollowed out~


    "Why don''t you come to our Konoha Middle School, the teacher will protect you."


    Bai Jie''s eyes were a little worried, and she wanted to comfort the eighteen-year-old child in front of her.


    This is not welcome, Mr. Bai.


    When he came, his fish pond must not be bombed.


    Gu Junqing smiled strongly, pretending to be weak and wronged, seeing through the world.


    The teacher likes this the most, so students, don''t be stubborn with the teacher when you encounter things, and learn to pretend to be pitiful, so that the teacher will not reward your favorite big-eared melon seeds.


    Teachers in general are compassionate, especially those who are new to the profession.


    Of course, if you want a jockey too, when I didn''t say it.


    Gu Junqing can be said to be very handy with a female protagonist at the level of a teacher.


    "Eh."


    One word seems to describe the vicissitudes of life in the world and the desolation of the world.


    A wise hunter always appears as a prey.


    This also successfully raised Bai Jie''s sympathy and care for Gu Junqing to the peak.


    Bai Jie felt that the man in front of him clearly had unmatched academic performance, enviable family power, and an unforgettable look.


    But still like an ordinary student, there are many difficulties that require the teacher''s care.


    Just like the high gods, there is a vulnerable side behind them.


    "Student Gu, the teacher can''t do anything for you, but can only give you a hug to support you."


    Bai Jie originally thought that Gu Junqing was in a high position unimaginable for ordinary people, so he must be a cold person.


    But Gu Junqing was willing to complain to the teacher she had just met, which also moved Bai Jie very much.


    Gu Junqing blinked, wondering if he might have overacted.


    However, since this teacher Bai was willing to give him warmth, he readily accepted it.


    Sure enough, he Gu Junqing is a child who lacks love, and every big sister will feel distressed when they see it~


    Gu Junqing noticed that there was no crowd around, so he pretended to be in need of someone to comfort him, and the swallow bird threw itself into Bai Jie''s arms as if it had returned to its nest.


    He squatted down and buried himself in Bai Jie''s arms. After all, Bai Jie''s height was only over 1.5 meters, 1.6 meters tall.


    Gu Junqing felt the fragrance filling his nose, the rugged peaks on his face, and the darkness in front of him.


    To be honest, Gu Junqing still enjoys it quite a bit. He feels that this Bai Jie is honest and has a terrible omen~


    Bai Jie seemed to feel that Gu Junqing was not very honest, her face flushed red, and she pushed Gu Junqing''s face away from her body.


    "Mr. Bai, I''m sorry, I''ve never hugged a woman, not even my mother, so I don''t know what to do.",


    Gu Junqing said with a sad face, no embarrassment of rejection on his face, and thought silently in his heart.


    Mother, I''m sorry, for the sake of your son''s happy life, I feel wronged.


    "How is it possible, you are so handsome, how is it possible that no woman wants to hug you, even me... no, it should be impossible."


    Bai Jie seemed to have missed the point, and quickly changed her mouth.


    Gu Junqing blinked, did Bai Jie also want to take advantage of him? However, he didn''t suffer at all.


    "Because of some family factors."


    Gu Junqing shook his head, looking reluctant to say more.


    But this gesture is to give people a kind of unspeakable appearance, which is even more distressing for Bai Jie, who is sympathetic and loves students.


    "It''s okay, you can come to me if you have anything in the future. Although the teacher has no ability to take care of your family affairs, the teacher can give you some comfort."


    Bai Jie patted Gu Junqing''s arm, there is no way she can''t reach Gu Junqing''s shoulder, that''s all.


    "Of course it''s good, then I may have to trouble Teacher Bai a lot in the future."


    Gu Junqing smiled like a fox, then turned around and smiled at Bai Jielai.


    I got it~

 Chapter 218： Have a meal

    Gu Junqing, is this scum? No, it''s just a little bit of fraternity.


    Is it wrong for him to want to give the heroines a home?


    I just want to warm the hearts of the heroines in the cold winter.


    I didn''t see Yu Miaoyu''s rhythm full of big men all night. Gu Junqing is willing to give the essence and warmth of his body to the heroines. His behavior is simply touching the sky and the ground~


    However, Gu Junqing is not shameless enough, and still needs to learn.


    Just like the scumbag from the previous life.


    Girlfriend: do you love me?


    Boyfriend: Of course!


    Girlfriend: How much are you willing to give me if you have ten yuan?


    Boyfriend: Nine dollars.


    Girlfriend: Then you have 1 million, how much did you intend to give me?


    Boyfriend: Nine yuan, because my love for you has not changed.


    Of course, when Gu Junqing saw this conversation, he was a little resigned.


    Shameless people can''t say anything that can be refuted. Gu Junqing is fascinated by this kind of realm~


    "Gu, there is still some time before the exam, why don''t we go to dinner first."


    Bai Jie led Gu Junqing to the lounge, and when she was about to arrive, she suddenly turned around and said to Gu Junqing.


    "sure."


    Gu Junqing just rushed over from Yu Miaoyu''s place to work hard and did not eat.


    Although he didn''t have to eat breakfast, it was right. With his physical fitness, the law that he would die without drinking water for three days and eating for seven days would not happen to him.


    But since the beauty wanted to invite him, he could only sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman.


    Who made him lack love? There is a beautiful love that is about to happen, of course he has to grasp it vigorously.


    What''s more, this heroine''s weight is quite large, and he can''t grasp it with one hand...


    Can only be diligent to make up for clumsiness, hold more~


    After Gu Junqing and Bai Jie finished their meal, they chose a place to do it.


    I have to say that the atmosphere of Konoha Middle School is really surprising. Even when ordering food, the students refused to put down their books.


    Just like a race against time, even two or three minutes were used to the extreme.


    Gu Junqing was a little emotional, and it is no wonder that Konoha Middle School has made rapid progress in recent years, and even has the momentum to gradually approach Tianlin High School.


    "How about it, the students in our school work hard enough."


    Bai Jie saw Gu Junqing curiously looking at their school''s teaching methods, and explained to Gu Junqing.


    "This is a policy promulgated by our principal. He feels that learning should also be managed militarily, and time management is very important."


    "I have to run for exercise in the morning, have limited time to eat at noon, and scramble to take a bath in the evening. This can help students learn better."


    As Bai Jie spread the vegetables, she secretly looked at Gu Junqing''s face and licked her lips with the tip of her tongue.


    Looking at Gu Junqing''s face, it was quite a meal, it was too long to be jealous, and Bai Jie felt envious.


    She thought she was good-looking enough, but this Gu Junqing, as a boy, looked more delicate than her skin, which was a bit too much!


    "Mr. Bai, the students in your school are indeed excellent, but there are some downsides."


    Originally, Bai Jie was a little happy to hear what Gu Junqing said before, but Gu Junqing made another big turning point, which made her hold her breath seriously.


    "The education method of your school is indeed effective. After all, it can be seen from the student enrollment rate in recent years."


    Gu Junqing nodded in affirmation, "But what''s the difference between cultivating students like this and cultivating a robot? Students have no creativity or imagination. They are more forced to learn, and their hands-on ability is also greatly affected. restricted."


    After listening to Gu Junqing''s words, Bai Jie thought for a while.


    "But students need a good habit. If they don''t, how can they make progress in their studies?"


    "But, have you asked the students if they would like it?"


    "And your school''s student grading system, will it also make lower-level students give up more and more of themselves?"


    Gu Junqing discussed with Bai Jie while eating.


    He believes that although this teaching model has indeed increased the rate of admission a lot, it has also greatly damaged the enthusiasm and enthusiasm of students.


    This has resulted in a situation where the strong remain strong and the weak remain weak.


    "Many of our teachers have also seen some harm, but the right to speak is still with the principal. Let''s see the changes in the future."


    Bai Jie smiled helplessly. She also knew that this teaching model had some drawbacks, but it had been deeply rooted for a long time and it was difficult to change, so she could only hope in the future.


    Gu Junqing could only say that, if it wasn''t for his favorability, he would be too lazy to say a few more words, and it had nothing to do with him anyway.


    To be honest, Gu Junqing''s time is not free.


    As a master of time management, he has already allocated time to spend with each heroine.


    For example, reading with Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu on Monday, and playing with Lin Qingzhu in the afternoon.


    As for the evening time, it is more fulfilling, that is, because it is too fulfilling, it leads to Gu Junqing''s often shy of money~


    Of course, he also knows that some things overflow when they are full, and they can''t keep doing it all the time.


    "Cough, by the way, can I ask if your principal''s surname is Gao?"


    Gu Junqing asked curiously as if thinking of something.


    "No, his surname is Wang, what''s wrong?"


    Bai Jie was stunned for a moment, wondering why Gu Junqing suddenly asked such a question.


    Pharaoh? Sure enough, it''s a dangerous surname.


    Gu Junqing thought silently in his heart.


    "It''s okay, I''m just curious to ask."


    Gu Junqing waved his hand, he was really curious, after all, the principal surnamed Gao, the teacher surnamed Bai, ahem, everyone knows!


    If the surname is Gao, Gu Junqing would castrate him first, which is too dangerous.


    The ability to make people addicted after a sleep is probably also a protagonist.


    Just as the two were chatting, they settled their breakfast.


    Gu Junqing saw that the food packaging piled up on his table was twice as small as the food packaging on Bai Jie''s table.


    He was a little ashamed, and turned to look at Bai Jie''s figure again.


    It feels a little wrong, even if the groove is a little deep, but with a pointed face and a thin waist, can you still eat so much?


    Bai Jie seemed to notice Gu Junqing''s eyes, and blushed a bit and explained.


    "I have a better appetite, and I don''t eat fat."


    "It''s okay, it''s normal, I just sighed that people can''t look good."


    Gu Junqing was actually sighing that it might be easier for him to reach his stomach in one step in the future.


    After all, when he saw Bai Jie eating hot dogs, he almost swallowed them in one bite...


    It is true that people are not good-looking, Bai Jie clearly has a face like a fairy, but he can eat more than him, which makes Gu Junqing call it unscientific.


    Don''t fairies need to eat?


    In fact, Bai Jie wasn''t full. After all, he was a handsome guy who ate with the students.


    She only took half the usual amount of food, but she didn''t expect that it was still so much more than Gu Junqing...


    But dry rice, dry rice soul, and dry rice are all people, so she eats too much, what''s the matter!

 Chapter 219： super **** system

    Gu Junqing looked at his watch and found that the time was almost up, so he prepared to take the plate and send it to the tableware washing place with Bai Jie.


    Just on the way to deliver the tableware, Bai Jie''s plate hit a student directly, and all the **** on the plate fell to the ground.


    Mingren rubbed the arm that was hit, and his face was covered with food residue. He looked up and wanted to scold his mother, but found that the person he hit turned out to be the famous beautiful teacher in the school.


    This is very nice, Mingren thought.


    "Teacher, I''m sorry, I didn''t notice you when I read the book."


    Mingren quickly helped Bai Jie pick up the packaging bag on the ground.


    "It''s okay, don''t be so anxious next time you read a book, you still have to see the road on the way."


    Bai Jie instructed that she didn''t know why she didn''t hide from her just now.


    Gu Junqing was a little speechless. He watched Mingren bump into it with his own eyes, and Bai Jie didn''t dodge it either.


    This kind of bridge is a bit like the plot of Mary Sue''s blood.


    It''s just that the heroine of the general plot is holding a book, and then the hero bumps into it.


    And Bai Jie is just holding the cutlery...


    "Mr. Bai, let me help too."


    Gu Junqing also stepped forward to help Bai Jie pack up.


    Only then did Mingren see such a handsome man standing next to Teacher Bai Jie.


    In front of the students of Konoha Middle School, he seemed to stand out from the crowd.


    He has never seen such a handsome man in Konoha, and he is sure that Konoha must not grow like this.


    Otherwise he could not have known.


    That''s from a foreign school, and he looks so handsome.


    Mingren thought a little sour in his heart, because he was actually average, not too ugly.


    But in comparison with Gu Junqing, he looks eclipsed, in short, even uglier.


    Moreover, he also felt a faint threat from this man, and always felt that the other party was not a good person.


    There is also a kind of aggression in his eyes when he sees Teacher Bai.


    "This is classmate Gu Junqing."


    After everything was sorted out, Mingren looked at Gu Junqing and spoke.


    In fact, Gu Junqing''s identity is easy to guess. Even if you haven''t seen him, you can know from the rumors how handsome Gu Junqing is.


    Seeing the face of the man in front of him again, Mingren felt that only Gu Junqing, who was passed down by word of mouth, was worthy of it.


    "Yes, are you?"


    "I''m your opponent today, Akihito."


    Mingren smiled lightly and wanted to pretend to be a force in front of Bai Jie. After all, it was already a great thing to be Gu Junqing''s opponent.


    "Mingren? I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of it."


    Pretending to be coercive, who wouldn''t?


    But Gu Junqing has never been like this, because as long as he appears wherever he appears, his whole body is already self-sufficient.


    Well, it''s almost a BGM.


    However, Gu Junqing said so, in fact, he already knew the identity of the other party through the system.


    Only the male protagonist can have such a Mary Sue plot with the female protagonist.


    [Protagonist: Akihito]


    ��Age: 19��


    [Protagonist Routine: Super Learning God System (Awakening)]


    [Charm: 70]


    [Combat value: 6]


    [Protagonist Luck: 140 (rising)]


    Gu Junqing narrowed his eyes when he saw this template, and it really is the protagonist of the school of gods, but what does it mean to be awakening?


    [Ding, after system testing, the protagonist''s system spent too much energy in order to transform the protagonist from an internet addict into a student god, and now he is recovering through the protagonist''s study]


    Gu Junqing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he wondered if he had come a little early.


    This small protagonist with weak strength and low luck is even weaker than the original Lin Tian.


    Don''t talk about scouring the wool, the current situation is that the sheep have just been born, and the lanugo has not been sloughed off, and a Tyrannosaurus rex like Gu Junqing has been encountered.


    dnm, here comes the white.


    It would be better to fight Yu Miaoyu in the bed again, this is not much more meaningful.


    He still has a few poses he hasn''t tried yet.


    Gu Junqing was a little speechless. Others'' systems have not recovered yet. Killing him now will do no good at all.


    Just keep it up.


    Gu Junqing muttered.


    However, the system of learning gods is a direction for Gu Junqing to develop technology, and Gu Junqing intends to study it carefully.


    Do you want to raise the technology of this planet several times by the way?


    After all, the technology of this planet is similar to the technology of Earth in his previous life, at most a level of 0.75 and a gap of level 0.8.


    Not even a planet''s resources can be fully utilized.


    According to the general study of the gods, the system can improve the protagonist''s learning knowledge, but the protagonist does not know how to use it at all, and instead researches some business knowledge.


    After earning 100 million yuan, I feel complacent and feel that I have accomplished a small goal.


    But I don''t know if he researches what Gundam, what Mecha, what Meteor Cannon, Two-way Foil, etc., the whole planet will crawl under your feet.


    Not just a simple business empire.


    You must know that in terms of the study **** system that Gu Jun understands, it contains a lot of physical and chemical knowledge, and even if you use it well, it is not impossible to study some taboo weapons.


    For example, to develop the air carrier Luanniao for the country''s development, this is not better than struggling in business.


    In Gu Junqing''s view, the protagonist''s behavior is simply short-sighted, and there is no treasure mountain to enter.


    Gu Junqing''s goal has never been a planet, and his journey vision has always been in the sea of ??stars.


    He even wanted to give it a try. If he developed a mecha, who would be stronger than the immortal cultivator.


    Well, you can also try to find Ultraman or something, or Thanos?


    Perhaps this is also the common problem of the villain, greed, not satisfied with the current achievements.


    "You don''t know me? How could you not know me?"


    Ignoring hurts more than silence.


    Mingren thought of Gu Junqing as his opponent, but Gu Junqing didn''t even know who he was.


    Is there anything more hurtful than this?


    Cough, of course there is.


    Like giving him a green hat or something.


    Lao Gu is professional in this regard!

 Chapter 220： Without morals, anything is possible

    "Do I have to meet you?"


    Gu Junqing said with some doubts, if it wasn''t for his identity as the protagonist, he really didn''t need to get to know him in particular.


    And even if it is the protagonist''s identity, but with the protagonist''s force and other aspects, to be honest, he can say that he is not interested now.


    So Gu Junqing still planned to raise him as a leek first.


    Mingren has an indescribable discomfort.


    He has always regarded Gu Junqing as his opponent, but Gu Junqing despised him so much.


    This made him feel a little nervous, and Gu Junqing had already taken all the bamboo shoots. What will the pandas eat!


    But after all, he still knew that he was far from Gu Junqing, and it was possible that his name would not be known to him.


    Thinking of this, he slowly calmed down.


    Besides, even if you don''t calm down, there is nothing wrong with Gu Junqing''s height.


    "Since you didn''t know me before, but you will definitely remember me from now on!"


    After Mingren finished pretending, he wanted to turn around and go to the restaurant to order food.


    Before leaving, he glanced at Bai Jie. Although he also had a good impression of this teacher, he thought that this collision would spark a spark of love, but Gu Junqing was by his side and he couldn''t go up to flirt. Gu Junqing''s face The pressure is so great that it makes people feel ashamed.


    Even Mingren''s self-confidence didn''t dare to spend more time with Gu Junqing, the feeling of being compared by others was really uncomfortable.


    So Mingren didn''t chat with Bai Jie much, just said hello and left.


    But he didn''t know that if Gu Junqing wasn''t there this time, he and Bai Jie might have collided with each other.


    On the contrary, it was Mingren''s light-hearted appearance that made Gu Junqing take a high look, and felt that this leek still needs to be raised.


    If it was that kind of reckless male protagonist, Gu Junqing might not wait for the day when he cut the leeks, so he would just pull them out.


    He raised leeks to better improve himself, not to find anger for himself.


    If someone dares to provoke Gu Junqing, it is impossible to let him go with Gu Junqing''s temper.


    He is not a saint, not even a good man.


    But at some point, he can also enter that kind of sage realm, such as after getting up from the heroine...


    Bai Jie stood by and didn''t speak. Of course she knew who Mingren was. After all, Mingren''s achievements were among the best in Luo, and now he was only below Gu Junqing.


    However, Gu Junqing said that he did not know Mingren, and she believed it.


    The second place in the running water, Gu Junqing, who is hard-hitting.


    Whenever the results come out on the score list, the first place hardly needs to pay too much attention, it is always Gu Junqing''s.


    And the second place has changed a lot in the past few years.


    Gu Junqing''s position has never been shaken.


    "Sorry, Mingren''s attitude is not good. Our teacher discussed that child. From the grades of a lower-level student to the point where Luo can rank in the top now, it is natural to have a little arrogance."


    Bai Jie''s face was a little apologetic. After all, Mingren was a student of their school, and she was also a teacher at the school.


    "It''s alright, no need to apologize, I''m not stingy to the point of being angry just because someone said a word."


    Gu Junqing shook his head, "It''s you, didn''t you get hurt just now?"


    After Gu Junqing finished speaking, she took the initiative to walk to Bai Jie''s body, with a worried expression on her face, and carefully looked at Bai Jie''s body to see if there were any wounds.


    Cough, the condescending scenery is indeed very beautiful, and Bai Jie is a relatively small and exquisite type, and he can hold his clothes bulging.


    Bai Jie''s heart warmed, she really did not see Gu Junqing wrong, he was indeed a warm man.


    However, he looks so handsome and elegant, and his temper is so good, why are there no girls willing to give him a hug?


    Bai Jie didn''t understand.


    But Bai Jie herself estimated that it was because Gu Junqing had a high vision and was worried that others were only interested in his money.


    Just like the rich second generation who lacks love on TV, they are afraid of getting hurt.


    Thinking of this, Bai Jie felt more distressed for Gu Junqing.


    "I didn''t hurt myself, it''s just that the dinner plate fell off, it''s fine."


    Bai Jie''s eyes eased a little, she raised her head and looked at Gu Junqing, she felt that Gu Junqing''s eyes seemed to have the sky and clouds, reflecting the sparkling stars.


    After the two looked at each other and smiled, they continued to walk side by side to the examination room lounge.


    "Jun Qing, you just said that even your mother doesn''t want to hug you, is that true?"


    Bai Jie still couldn''t hold back her curiosity and wanted to ask Gu Junqing for an answer.


    However, Gu Junqing did not answer her, but there was a strong look in his eyes, his lips were slightly pursed, it seemed that silence was better than sound at this moment.


    Gu Junqing has always known how strong a woman''s brain-boosting ability is.


    For example, Li Xixue, she has already started planning where the children born to Gu Junqing should go to kindergarten.


    Bai Jie couldn''t bear to ask any more, she had already made up a family ethics drama.


    "Then why don''t you find a girlfriend?"


    Can I say I already have more than one? Gu Junqing blinked.


    But every one of them is rushing to get married, um, it should be called wives, not a lie.


    "Are you worried that they only care about your family background and your money?"


    Seeing that Gu Junqing did not answer, Bai Jie continued to ask.


    She felt a little distressed about the man in front of her. Although she was not a student of her school, after her motherhood was brilliant, how could she care whether it was from her school or not.


    "Then you must be very lacking in love."


    Bai Jie felt that the student in front of him, even though he had a distinguished status and excellent grades, was a little lacking in love and withdrawn in his heart, like a big boy who needed the care of others.


    Gu Junqing blinked again, and had to admire Bai Jie''s brain-boosting ability.


    However, he still has to say, Mr. Bai still understands me!


    I, Gu Junqing, don''t lack anything, what I lack is a million hearts loved by the heroine!


    Like the protagonists, they don''t understand me. After being robbed of the heroine, they have to fight with me, so Mr. Bai still understands me!


    Gu Junqing never spoke, but Bai Jie seemed to speak for him.


    "Student Gu, are you?"


    Bai Jie was interrupted by Gu Junqing before she could finish speaking, and a pair of snow-white and smooth soft catkins were held by Gu Junqing, a little surprised.


    "Mr. Bai, you can call me Junqing in the future. I feel like I met you right away."


    Gu Junqing''s sincere eyes moved Bai Jie, and she readily agreed.


    "Of course you can, Jun Qing."


    After Bai Jie finished speaking, her face was slightly red and she signaled that Gu Junqing could let go.


    "Sorry, Mr. Bai, I haven''t shaken a girl''s hand before, so I can''t help it."


    Gu Junqing smiled embarrassedly, looking like a shy big boy.


    Instead, Bai Jie felt a little embarrassed.


    People are shameless and invincible, and it really isn''t bragging.

 Chapter 221： second daughter

    Life is like a play, it all depends on acting.


    In this regard, Gu Junqing is the leader.


    However, Bai Jie is still kind-hearted, and with the addition of Gu Junqing''s defiant appearance, he chose to trust Gu Junqing.


    Otherwise, Gu Junqing''s words are indeed full of loopholes, mainly because they are too outrageous.


    As the rich second-generation young master of the top family, he has never even touched a woman. If you say this, will anyone believe it?


    But Bai Jie believed it, and Gu Junqing couldn''t help but sigh that Bai Jie was too pure.


    Sure enough, people live up to their name, pure like a white lotus.


    "Jun Qing, are you sure about this exam?"


    Before waiting for Gu Junqing to reply, Bai Jie laughed herself, because if even Gu Junqing was not sure about the question, it probably couldn''t be done by a high school student.


    After learning about Gu Junqing''s deeds, she realized how difficult it was to be ranked No. 1 among Luodu High School students for six consecutive years.


    It is almost impossible for people to complete it, because as long as it is a human, it is possible to make mistakes, and it is very likely that there is no chance to reach the top because of this mistake.


    But Gu Junqing is different, never misses.


    Otherwise, he would not be called a **** by many students.


    "Actually, I''m not sure, I can only say do my best."


    Gu Jun smiled lightly, he was still a little confident in this regard.


    However, Gu Junqing''s remarks were heard by one of his fans. The fans'' eyes lit up, and some were dormant by the modesty of their idols. The way Gu Junqing was talking, he posted it on the forum and followed the Internet. Gu Junqing''s fans began to show off.


    Jun Qing smiled very charmingly, "Sisters, Jun Qing''s male **** is too modest. He actually said that he has no confidence in this exam. As expected of a male god, he is humble and elegant!"


    Qingqing''s mother loves you "Wow ah ah, where is the **** Junqing, I''m going to listen to him and see him!"


    Jun Qing can fly with confidence, and the fans will always follow him, "Yes, yes, Jun Qing is so handsome, and the teacher next to him, is that Teacher Bai Jie, how do I feel that they are a good match, woo woo, jealous jpg."


    I really can''t guess ���through �ŧ� your �ޤ� heart "Junqing, I think you are happier than me, because you can choose to love me or not, and I can only choose to love you or love you more, I hope you and Teacher Bai Jie will be happy and forget about me."


    Looking forward to your smile, "I suggest you go to a table with the dog if you can''t drink upstairs, otherwise you should eat more peanuts. Why are you still drunk during the day?"


    With the help of this fan girl, the next floor began to crook, and they were all talking about how Gu Junqing and Bai Jie matched each other, and how jealous they were.


    Gu Junqing''s lifelong enemy "where does it match, where does Gu Junqing deserve Teacher Bai Jie."


    Mingren, who was eating steamed buns, had a gloomy expression on his face. He was just talking. Why did he say they were a match?


    As a result, in a rage, Mingren still couldn''t hold back and sent this message.


    Immediately, like a stone stirring up a thousand waves, the Internet exploded, and they started to @ him, saying that he was jealous or something.


    A flower in the school "@Gu Junqing is a lifelong enemy, the name of the floor master seems to mean something, and he is a jealous monster again!"


    Many big guys in the forum started to tear it up and declared that they wanted to find the owner of this id.


    At this time, Mingren began to panic, and it was not easy to eat buns.


    He was only jealous for a while, and when he saw the school''s goddess teacher walking with others, the target was Gu Junqing who he regarded as his opponent''s enemy, and his jealousy exploded at once, and he sent it out without thinking about the consequences.


    Mingren saw that everyone who was still eating in the cafeteria was starting to make a noise, and he didn''t dare to wait for a long time, and rushed to pick up the steamed buns and eat while walking.


    And Gu Junqing didn''t know what happened at this time, even if he knew, he would just smile.


    There are a lot of people who are popular, unless he scolds him in an open and honest way, or some sour words, he can''t control others.


    "Junqing, I''m going to prepare for class first. You can come to me if you have anything in the future."


    The two had already reached the door of the lounge, Bai Jie waved to Gu Junqing and left to prepare for class.


    Gu Junqing watched it for a while, with a smile in his eyes.


    Now that the contact information is in hand, there is not much difference between the hands.


    Since the protagonist has not yet developed, then he will tease the heroine first, isn''t it great?


    This can also prevent the probability of the heroine being taken away by someone.


    He didn''t want him to **** after the heroine had already fallen in love with the hero.


    This is not only difficult, but also has a high probability of failure, which is time-consuming and labor-intensive.


    Where is it like now, when the heroine has not fallen in love with others, it is not easier for Gu Junqing to tease.


    Gu Junqing walked into the lounge and found that the space inside was quite wide, and a large conference table was almost filled by the students who came to take the exam.


    "Jun Qing, you are here."


    Two unanimous voices came, of course, Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu, the two little girls.


    They also came to participate in this test.


    After all, there are more than one places to be guaranteed this time.


    And Luo Ningyu also needs this place very much. If she can be directly recommended, she doesn''t have to worry about not being able to get into the same school as Gu Junqing.


    After Gu Junqing heard the sound, he immediately felt that his arms were being held by one person.


    Enjoy the softness and feel the ups and downs of their bodies.


    Gu Junqing was a little bit overwhelmed, he didn''t know Murong Wan and the others would come too, he probably wanted to surprise him.


    He was a little fortunate now, but fortunately Bai Jie just left.


    Otherwise, what he said without holding a girl''s hand or hugging a girl would all be revealed.


    If it is revealed, then he will lie to Bai Jie again, no, it will not be so easy to tease Bai Jie with white lies.


    Although he has always liked difficult challenges, the simpler it is to seduce the heroine, the better. After all, he has to be careful that his fish pond will not explode. It is already very complicated to balance the attitude of each heroine. There are many female protagonists, and he is also somewhat lacking in clones.


    Of course, some poses are naturally the higher the difficulty, the better, such as the various difficult poses unlocked with Yu Miaoyu~


    Sometimes it''s good to have a high level of difficulty, and it''s a different feeling of pleasure.


    For example, some postures are more in-depth, and some postures are simple.


    There are also postures like what Zilong said, in a city that is difficult to attack, you can''t resist seven in and seven out...


    Luo Ningyu suddenly spoke in his ear, pulling back Gu Junqing''s somewhat divergent thinking.


    "Brother Junqing, don''t you miss us?"


    Luo Ningyu said aggrievedly.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Gu Junqing silently picked a seat and sat down. When he was free, he would go to the two of them.


    He has clearly listed the time schedule, and the title of time management master is not for nothing.


    The surrounding classmates glanced at Gu Junqing with some envy. After all, being surrounded by two goddess-level beauties is something everyone would envy.


    However, those who can take this exam are not fools, and naturally they will not meddle in their own business.

 Chapter 222： take an exam

    "Jun Qing, how about our surprise for you?"


    Murong Wan also looked at Gu Junqing''s perfect face with affection.


    As long as she saw Gu Junqing''s face, she felt that her whole person was full.


    There is a feeling of being stuffed.


    This stuffing means that Gu Junqing is all in his heart, don''t think about it.


    surprise? A little frightened.


    Gu Junqing, who almost overturned the car, meditated in his heart, but he would definitely not live up to the second daughter''s wishes.


    Feeling that no one around noticed them, Gu Junqing secretly took a sip and expressed his feelings.


    Only then did the two girls become satisfied, and started chatting with Gu Junqing.


    Suddenly Luo Ningyu was playing with his mobile phone, habitually opened the forum, and found the post made by the little fans.


    I didn''t expect it to be popular, and in less than half an hour, there were already thousands of comments.


    "Junqing, look, you were photographed staying with this teacher."


    Luo Ningyu took out his mobile phone and handed it to Gu Junqing. Gu Junqing realized that when he and Bai Jie were standing and talking just now, they were actually recorded.


    Gu Junqing was a little dumbfounded. When he knew that the protagonist was still a waste, he was still careless.


    But it doesn''t hurt, as long as someone deletes it.


    "Her name is Bai Jie, she is a very good teacher."


    Gu Junqing explained.


    "Yeah, she''s also very beautiful."


    Luo Ningyu pursed her lips, a little frustrated.


    What should I do if there are more and more sisters, wait online!


    Murong Wan was also staring at him. After all, the two people in this video chatted very happily, very close, and they seemed to match each other very well.


    "Where did you guys go? Teacher Bai just showed me the way."


    "Really?"


    After Luo Ningyu heard that it might not be a sister, her expression was obviously a little happy.


    After all, Gu Junqing is too good, even they can''t say that they can hold Gu Junqing''s heart firmly.


    "Of course, it''s a teacher after all, you think it''s wrong."


    Gu Junqing knocked on the head of the two women, with a dignified expression on his face.


    "What''s the matter, teacher, you usually go to Teacher Yu''s office often."


    Before Murong Wan said a few words, she was knocked by Gu Junqing, and she whispered at Gu Junqing unwillingly.


    Gu Junqing''s face is a little stiff, it seems that these girls of luck cannot be underestimated, none of them are simple.


    He even knew about some of his relationship with Yu Miaoyu, and secretly kept it from talking, just to make him speechless at this time.


    However, they definitely don''t know the specifics, otherwise they won''t be so calm.


    If they knew that Yu Miaoyu was already in the shape of Gu Junqing, it is estimated that they could not help but have a relationship with Gu Junqing.


    "You two little girls, it seems that you are still fat."


    Gu Junqing pretended to be a little vicious and scratched their itch, causing Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan to burst out laughing.


    "And this guy who is Gu Junqing''s enemy, what he said is too hateful."


    "I really can''t eat grapes and say that grapes are sour, and I can''t pull **** because the earth has no gravity."


    Luo Ningyu flipped through the post again and said angrily.


    Luo Ningyu still carried the banner of scolding the protagonist and never stopped.


    Gu Junqing glanced at Luo Ningyu''s mobile phone, and without guessing, he knew that Bacheng was sent by Mingren, and the Internet slandered other people''s old routines.


    However, if Gu Junqing''s reputation is not good, someone will definitely scold Gu Junqing with him.


    But Gu Junqing is a figure of faith in front of many students, and it is especially unwise to dare to speak.


    While this matter was being discussed, the school had already issued a notice that the examination could begin.


    So Gu Junqing separated from the two daughters and went to their respective exam rooms.


    Gu Junqing was a little bored. Originally, this exam was to investigate the protagonist, and by the way, hit the leek.


    But I didn''t expect the protagonist to be a little boring before he developed.


    Gu Junqing walked into the examination room and found that Mingren was not far from him, which was a little funny.


    Is this the special feeling between the villain and the protagonist? So many exam rooms can be gathered together, and the seats are not far from him.


    It''s fate.


    And seeing how he dodged and didn''t dare to look at Gu Junqing, he was obviously afraid that Gu Junqing would guess the person.


    Gu Junqing wanted to laugh a little, and he took the initiative to ask him to harvest wool, so how could he be so embarrassed not to satisfy him.


    This exam takes into account the particularity and is not the kind of regular exam rules.


    The exam questions of all subjects are on one paper, and each question on the exam paper is not small in difficulty.


    Therefore, it has greatly tested the students'' adaptability and whether they have real materials.


    This is the exam of the top universities in the whole country, and the difficulty can be imagined.


    It not only involves ancient historical materials, astronomical science, and even subjects such as advanced mathematics, Olympiad, physics, and chemistry.


    Even solving a problem requires a variety of knowledge to be applied.


    Therefore, even at the level of Akihito, it is obscure and difficult to understand, and it takes a long time to think about a question.


    After all, his system hadn''t awakened yet. It was only by changing his studious level and turning his interest in games into an interest in learning that he was able to rise.


    But after all, he still has a poor foundation. Even if he stays up all night to review his knowledge, there are still some unpopular knowledge that he will not know.


    And the questions of the ordinary college entrance examination do not need to be applied to these unpopular ones, he just specially trained the question types of the college entrance examination.


    However, he was still able to come up with questions, but it took a little longer.


    Just about twenty minutes later, Mingren has completed one-third of the questions with a level of concentration he has never had before. This speed is already ahead of everyone else, which makes Mingren feel a little complacent. .


    He is indeed the son of destiny, and he will definitely surpass Gu Junqing this time.


    Taking the opportunity of twisting his neck, Mingren glanced at Gu Junqing''s direction, but found that there was no one there.


    This made Mingren a little confused, Gu Junqing is going to the toilet?


    He froze his neck, not even turning.


    "Student, what are you looking at?"


    The invigilator found that there were people in the audience looking around and said.


    "It''s okay, twist your neck."


    Mingren smiled reluctantly, because he knew that Gu Junqing had already finished the exam and handed it in ahead of time.


    Because the invigilator is appreciating the paper in his hand, with a look of praise.


    Mingren was a little unwilling. He thought that even if there was some gap between him and Gu Junqing, the gap would not be that big.


    But reality gave him a hard slap in the face.


    He really doesn''t deserve to be compared with Gu Junqing.

 Chapter 223： warm and caring

    Some people in the examination room were amazed at Gu Junqing''s speed, and lamented that Gu Junqing''s name was indeed well-deserved.


    You must know that the people who can participate in the walking competition are not ordinary people, all of them are people who are ranked in Luodu.


    But when they were struggling to solve the problem, Gu Junqing had already passed away, which shows the gap between them.


    However, the candidates in the same examination room as Gu Junqing were not discouraged. Gu Junqing no longer belongs to the category of mortals in the hearts of everyone, so their hearts did not fluctuate too much.


    Unlike Mingren, he always felt that he was not that far from Gu Junqing.


    After all, Gu Junqing ranked first and he second.


    From a ranking point of view, the distance between their names is only 3 cm.


    But the actual difference is so big.


    Unwilling to permeate Mingren''s heart.


    The action of writing the question in his hand couldn''t help speeding up, and the knowledge in his mind seemed to be running wildly. Even the parts of Mingren''s mind that he didn''t know, his super school system, felt a little awakened.


    The speed of Akihito''s work on the problem accelerated, and the scratch paper for the calculation was already covered.


    After all, he is still an ordinary person, unlike Gu Junqing, who has already calculated most of the problems in his mind.


    It can only be said that he has less money, and the plug-in has not yet arrived.


    Otherwise, with the ability of Mingren''s system, his speed of answering questions may not be much slower than Gu Junqing.


    Mingren''s potential value exploded, and his heart to catch up with Gu Junqing became more and more vigorous. The speed of completing one-third of the questions in twenty minutes actually increased again.


    It was another twenty minutes, and he even finished all the questions. When he handed in the papers, he also accepted the attention of other candidates, but he lost his original pride.


    Mingren''s experience from being a lower-level student to his current grades is too short and too short.


    Just like a rich person, it''s hard not to get lost mentally.


    But after making a comparison with Gu Junqing, he woke up a little.


    I have grown up a bit, I know that there are still some gaps between myself and others, and some of the mentality of looking down on others has gradually disappeared. Even Gu Junqing is humble and polite. He is not as good as Gu Junqing, where does he come from. Woolen cloth.


    This is Mingren''s current state of mind. Taking Gu Junqing as an upward goal has given him a clear understanding of himself.


    I have to say that the protagonist''s most powerful thing is to adjust his ability and learning ability. It is difficult to defeat them with a slight setback, just like Xiaoqiang who can''t be killed.


    If you want to defeat them, you can only start from two aspects.


    One is a dream, and the second is a heroine.


    In this regard, Gu Junqing has always taken a two-pronged approach to prescribe the right medicine.


    Mingren walked back to the lounge and found that Gu Junqing was sitting in the lounge looking at his phone as if he was ordering something.


    Gu Junqing was a little surprised when he saw Mingren.


    Because he actually found that Mingren''s luck has improved, it seems that his system has begun to recover.


    There was a little smile in his eyes, that''s what he wanted to do, without any pressure, how would the protagonist grow up?


    If the protagonist does not grow up, how will he harvest the leeks?


    It''s better to grow them into tender and big leeks, and it will be more comfortable for Gu Junqing to harvest them.


    For someone like Mingren, even if he smashed his wool, it wouldn''t be much. The value of a few thousand villains was nothing in Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    Well, there are a few more poses to learn from the heroine.


    Gu Junqing put away the phone, with an unintelligible smile on his face.


    Mingren walked in front of Gu Junqing, holding the table with both hands, and his eyes were bright.


    "Gu Junqing, you should be able to remember me now."


    He wants to gain Gu Junqing''s approval, which is his direction.


    One day, he will become a person like Gu Junqing and accept the worship of others.


    The man should be so!


    Originally, he was still a little complacent and felt that he was already very good, but seeing Gu Junqing''s influence and his own ability, he felt that he still had a lot of deficiencies.


    "not enough."


    Gu Junqing smiled, the protagonist who had not awakened was not even qualified to make him an opponent.


    At most, the heroines around him should be taken away first.


    For example, Bai Jie is one of them.


    "Yes, I will let you remember me, I will definitely beat you in the college entrance examination!"


    Akihito left the lounge after setting up the flag. He is now racing against time to study.


    Just like playing the game against the clock.


    Not long after Mingren left, Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu also came out at the same time. After seeing Gu Junqing waiting for them, they rushed up excitedly and held Gu Junqing''s arm.


    They just wanted to get tired of being by Gu Junqing''s side, and they didn''t want to be separated for a moment.


    "Jun Qing, let''s go play later."


    Murong Wan said gently, they seldom go out to play with Gu Junqing recently.


    Usually, we meet each other at school.


    It was because of this that they found out that Gu Junqing ran to Teacher Yu Miaokui''s office every day.


    And every time she came out of Yu Miaoyu''s office, she would have a strange smell on her body.


    They also had some wonderful contacts with Gu Junqing.


    So they know it''s an emotional taste.


    Obviously, Gu Junqing must have had some incidents with Yu Miaoyu in the office.


    It also made them grudge for a long time.


    The main reason is that Gu Junqing didn''t even mention it to them, and he didn''t know how many confidantes Gu Junqing had.


    Gu Junqing thought about the schedule and found that there was nothing that he needed to arrange and comfort, so he readily agreed.


    Although he is very busy, he still has free time.


    As long as he comforts the lonely body and mind of the heroines, he can have free time, which requires him to have a good body.


    Thinking of this, Gu Junqing picked up the thermos cup in front of him again, and there was ginseng five-treasure tea, wolfberry deer antler, etc., all of which were good products for nourishing yin and kidney.


    Well, it''s warm and sweet.


    Gu Junqing sighed and went out to play with the second daughter.


    Just finished solving the two protagonists, the new protagonist has not yet arrived or has not grown up yet.


    He might as well take advantage of this time to relax and communicate with the female protagonists.


    Just like what Liu Huangshu said.


    I have been fighting all my life, can''t I just enjoy it?


    Then play music, then dance~


    And the villain value obtained from the female lead is no less than that of the male lead.


    Especially after Gu Junqing won the title of posture master, it made Gu Junqing seem to have found a new world.


    It''s really a knife stab in the ass. It opened my eyes.


    Just like Yu Miaoyu, every time Gu Junqing tried a new pose, she always had a badly played expression on her face.


    Stealing Skills, Flaying Tongues, Inextinguishable Grips, Crazy Growth, Phase Rush, Dragon Clash, Deadly Rhythm, Energy Outpouring, Perfect Curtain Call, Withering, Calmness, Repeating the same tricks.


    To be honest, every time Gu Junqing gets down with this skill, few people can stand it, and neither can teachers who teach knowledge~


    Of course, the price is that Gu Junqing has also successfully turned into sugar cane, not a drop of it.

 Chapter 224： fall in love

    Gu Junqing, Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu walked on the school road of Konoha Middle School, enjoying the surrounding scenery with some comfort.


    Steal the floating life for half a day.


    "This Konoha Middle School is quite big, and the most famous one is the cherry blossoms of Konoha Middle School, but unfortunately it hasn''t bloomed yet."


    Luo Ningyu said with some regret.


    Usually, she surfs the Internet the most, so she knows the most gossip.


    Murong Wan listened to Luo Ningyu talking about the beauty of cherry blossoms in full bloom, but she regretted not being able to see it this time.


    "It doesn''t matter, when the cherry blossoms bloom, I will accompany you to come and see."


    Gu Jun smiled lightly and said, anyway, he will come over sooner or later.


    Maybe even a few trips, whether it is the male lead or the female lead, there must be a conclusion.


    As for Bai Jie, Gu Junqing already has her contact information, and it only takes a phone call to invite her out.


    "Really? Jun Qing, don''t forget it."


    Murong Wan grabbed Gu Junqing''s big hand excitedly and smiled happily.


    A pair of dream-like eyes smiled like a crescent moon.


    And in winter, I wore a snow-white turtleneck sweater, and the whole little face was set off abnormally cute and small, and the skin was white and greasy.


    The sweet look makes people want to kiss Fang Ze, this girl looks very moist~


    Of course, Gu Junqing was no exception. He kissed Murong Wan''s cherry lips until her eyes were blurred and her face turned red before letting go of her.


    Really sweet girl.


    Luo Ningyu pouted his lips beside him, and his eyes shot at Gu Junqing, as if to say that I want it too, and I want it too.


    What can Gu Junqing say, of course, is to satisfy her.


    After a long time, the three of Gu Junqing walked out of Konoha''s campus.


    "Hey, I don''t know if I can pass the test this time. If I can''t pass the test, it will be very difficult to go to the same school with you."


    Luo Ningyu kicked the stones under her feet, and said a little depressed.


    After he finished speaking, he glared at Gu Junqing again, "It''s all your fault, Junqing. I heard that you were coming, so the teachers changed the topics temporarily. All the topics were difficult to several degrees."


    Gu Junqing couldn''t do anything about it. He came to this exam purely for the protagonist.


    But I didn''t expect the protagonist to pull his hips so much, and he was a waste of time.


    No, it can''t be said to go in vain, at least I have the contact information of the heroine Bai Jie.


    "Don''t worry, you didn''t deliberately review it before the exam, I think you should be able to choose."


    "And this time there are more than one places. I will help you guess what you are afraid of."


    Murong Wan took Luo Ningyu''s hand and comforted her.


    Only in this way did Luo Ningyu let go of her heart and regain her happy expression.


    The two sisters walked in front of Gu Junqing holding hands.


    Gu Junqing smiled a little, such a day is really good, and there is a bit of chic in leisure.


    "Let''s go, let''s take you for a walk."


    Gu Junqing made a move and opened the door for them.


    Gu Junqing thought about it carefully, he didn''t seem to have gone shopping with them before, so he planned to take this opportunity to take them to have a good time.


    "Yeah."


    The eyes of the two girls lit up.


    Shopping is a woman''s nature, and few women will refuse the temptation to go shopping.


    Especially when his own man is present.


    Although Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu were still girls, they were no exception.


    "Then let''s go to Xinghai Mall."


    Seeing that they agreed to go shopping, Gu Junqing thought about going to the mall he opened.


    In fact, this mall was invested by Yang Shixiong, the underground leader who successfully occupied the three districts of Luodu with the support of Gu Junqing.


    There is no shortage of money for underground leaders, but many of them are money from unknown sources, and it is difficult to spend it in an open and honest way.


    Therefore, the money must be laundered through some channels.


    All kinds of investment and business are one of the ways. For this kind of thing that is also beneficial to the people, others also turn a blind eye and do not care about it.


    So did Gu Junqing.


    And Yang Shixiong is also under his control, and his money is Gu Junqing''s money.


    Well, to put it simply, your money is my money, and my money is still my money.


    "However, I heard that it is quite expensive to consume there."


    Luo Ningyu thought for a while.


    Before he could finish speaking, Gu Junqing pinched the tip of his nose, "Do you think you can still spend my money?"


    Gu Junqing was a little dumbfounded. To be honest, he just bought the entire mall in one sentence, and this little girl was polite to him.


    "But, that''s your money, and we don''t like you for your money."


    Murong Wan also said hesitantly, after all, it was no secret that Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu fell in love with Gu Junqing at the same time in their class.


    They were afraid of being told that it was just because they liked Gu Junqing''s money.


    Gu Junqing sighed at their simplicity. It seems that they would rather sit in a BMW and cry than laugh in a bicycle. Not all women are like this.


    And if you can buy the heroine''s favor with just money, it''s really easy.


    Gu Junqing could not ask for it.


    "Why do you think so, don''t you like me when I''m out of money?"


    "How is it possible, no matter who you are or what the future holds, as long as you don''t leave us, we are willing to follow you for the rest of your life."


    The two women spoke in unison, for fear of misunderstanding Gu Junqing.


    Of course, Gu Junqing knew that the two little girls had already reached the peak of their affection for her, to the extent that they would go hand in hand with life and death until death.


    A heroine who has reached this level of favorability cannot choose to betray him.


    "In that case, what are you worried about?"


    Gu Junqing comforted, "And, if you want to become the hostess of the Gu family in the future, it''s not good if you don''t spend money."


    After listening to what Gu Junqing said before, the two girls nodded sensible, but after Gu Junqing finished speaking.


    The two daughters began to blushing, and when they thought of the days after becoming the Gu family''s wife, the days when they could get along with Gu Junqing day and night, they felt sweet and shy in their hearts.


    He was so ashamed that he didn''t dare to look at Gu Junqing.


    They didn''t refute anything. It can be said that in their current lives, Gu Junqing''s weight has surpassed everything.


    They are also working hard to become Gu Junqing''s wife and worthy of that position.


    If they can''t marry Gu Junqing, they all feel that the road ahead is dark, as if life is no longer boring.


    So they shyly got into Gu Junqing''s car.


    Well, this time, instead of crying on the BMW, I was shy on the May Bach.


    This wave, this wave is **** profit.


    In winter, the driveway is a little cold, and it is time for work and class, so Gu Junqing arrived at the place unimpeded along the way.

 Chapter 225： Gu Junqing wants to open a zoo

    Xinghai Mall is one of the top shopping malls in Luodu, and even has several branches all over the country.


    Originally, Yang Shixiong only planned to open a small business, just to launder money, but he didn''t expect that this location is in a new development area, and the crowd is increasing, which has made the mall more and more popular. Since he can make money, Yang Shixiong also Don''t mind investing more.


    That is why, Yang Shixiong intends to create a world-class entertainment shopping center, which will have everything for entertainment and shopping.


    Even in winter, the crowds here are still crowded and lively.


    Of course, the consumption here is also ridiculously expensive. Maybe if you go in for a visit, you will have to drink the northwest wind for a month.


    However, you get what you pay for.


    The services and products here are also quite thoughtful, and only some top international brands will settle here.


    However, even in such a busy place, the Maybach driven by Gu Junqing is still a top-level luxury car, and the rate of return is very high.


    After Gu Junqing parked the car, he went to the back seat to open the car door for the two girls. It can be said that this also shocked people''s eyes.


    The combination of handsome men and beautiful women will attract people''s attention no matter where they go, not to mention the combination of handsome men of Gu Junqing''s level with a heroine and a heroine.


    It can be said that the atmosphere is full.


    "It''s so lively here."


    Accepting the gazes of many people, Luo Ningyu did not have stage fright, she still looked like she was jumping off.


    "After all, it is in a relatively central location in Luodu. With such a dense population, it will naturally become lively."


    "But where do you want to go first?"


    Gu Junqing didn''t understand that much, and he didn''t need to go shopping.


    And he doesn''t have enough time, so many female protagonists need comfort, and it can be said that he can''t be idle for a moment.


    Now it has been a half-day of stealing.


    Gu Junqing''s energy can be said to be contained by half of the heroines.


    That is, the essence of energy.


    Anyone who understands.


    However, Gu Junqing naturally enjoys it and even wants more~


    "Otherwise, let''s go and see the clothes first."


    Murong Wan tilted her head playfully, thought for a while and said.


    "Of course, you call the shots today, and I''ll follow you."


    Gu Junqing smiled and said, "Well, give the hostess a chance to decide."


    This sentence made the two girls a little shy again, but since Gu Junqing said so, of course they were disrespectful.


    However, Gu Junqing soon regretted it, and the second daughter was very good at shopping, at least a dozen or 20 stores. Usually, the bottle cap can''t be opened.


    And he didn''t buy it after shopping, it''s not that he couldn''t afford it.


    Gu Junqing, who has been a villain for a long time, can''t do anything if he wants to be a domineering president.


    "The last one, the last one, let''s go shopping."


    Luo Ningyu pulled Gu Junqing, who was a little tired, and assured.


    "Fine."


    Gu Junqing held his forehead with a headache and said.


    So the two girls went in happily and tried on the clothes.


    Gu Junqing was a little relieved to see them happy.


    He can''t give them unique love, but he can also do his best to make them happy.


    For example, in the dozen or so stores just now, he had secretly bought all the clothes they had tried on, and they should be able to see surprises when they got home.


    Gu Junqing is still very careful in this regard.


    "Jun Qing, does this set look good?"


    Murong Wan wears cute rabbit earmuffs on her head, her fair and slender neck and delicate collarbone are wrapped by a scarf, which can only reveal some faint luster.


    The upper body is a snow-white flawless sweater with fluff, and the lower body is a long blue dress with some lavender lace ribbons on it.


    Gu Junqing was a little stunned by this face. Gu Junqing could only sigh that she is indeed the goddess of school beauty recognized by Tianlin.


    Like a pure white bunny, the snow is beautiful, smart and agile.


    The rabbit girl seduced by Mai Sakurajima, who Lin Qingzhu once dressed him, just had a completely opposite feeling.


    It was like a snow-white and flawless elf descending into the world.


    "very nice."


    Gu Junqing said sincerely, he really did not contain any lies in his words.


    He really likes rabbits or something.


    Luo Ningyu on the other side was not to be outdone, with a pair of cat ears on his head, one drooping and the other standing, with a strange cuteness.


    She was wearing a high school girl''s school uniform, and her body was perfectly set off by the high school girl''s school uniform. She also had a pair of cat claws on her hands and a cat''s tail on the back.


    The eyes are so pitiful, with a pitiful meaning.


    "Meow meow."


    Luo Ningyu also meowed at Gu Junqing twice.


    Gu Junqing was a little cute by Luo Ningyu.


    When I thought of having a cat girl meowing at me in the future, a snow-white rabbit stared at me with red eyes.


    Gu Junqing was a little difficult.


    He now finally understands why in ancient times there were kings who did not go to court earlier.


    To be honest, as long as you don''t die on the bed, you are already very restrained, and you have to use the royal diet to supplement, and ginseng and deer antler must not be eaten, and three meals a day are indispensable.


    After all, the ancients may be better at playing than modern people, and it is no wonder that most emperors are short-lived.


    Gu Junqing understood it now.


    "Buy, buy everything."


    He only recognized it now that it turned out to be a store specializing in exotic clothes. No wonder the two women agreed to let him in, because they wanted to tempt him with this.


    There was no change in the expression on Gu Junqing''s face, but Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu could feel that Gu Junqing was a little excited.


    The two girls began to snicker.


    Fortunately, only Gu Junqing saw this scene, otherwise I don''t know how many people would be haunted.


    After the two girls put on their original clothes, Gu Junqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    He has bought the entire clothing store.


    He felt that in the future, the female protagonists had better have several sets of staff, and forget about opening a zoo.


    However, only he can see this zoo.


    Gu Junqing loves cats, rabbits, etc.~


    It can be said that Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu opened another door to a new world for Gu Junqing.


    In the end, it was they who suffered.

 Chapter 226： Here comes the classic scene

    However, Gu Junqing was a little puzzled that no one stepped forward to despise anyone who couldn''t afford clothes.


    Gu Junqing couldn''t act like the protagonist, such as throwing out a bank card and buying the entire store.


    It is a pity for Gu Junqing.


    "Clerk, wrap these up."


    Gu Junqing waved to the clerk''s little sister who had been peeking at him.


    "Sir, you... Are you sure you have to wrap it up?"


    The clerk''s little girl opened her mouth in an O shape and looked at Gu Junqing in surprise.


    When Gu Junqing first walked in, her eyes lit up, because it was the first time she had seen such a handsome man.


    Even idols with makeup and beauties on TV appear in front of Gu Junqing, they have to be eclipsed.


    The temperament displayed by the whole person belongs to that kind of airy.


    Later, she saw two beautiful women following Gu Junqing, which gave her a sense of reality.


    "Sir, this is all our inventory."


    Not only is he handsome, but he is also very rich. The clerk''s little sister''s eyes flashed brightly. If she hadn''t felt a little ashamed in front of Gu Junqing, she would have recommended herself a pillow seat.


    "It''s okay, even if it''s all wrapped up, someone will come to pick it up later."


    Gu Junqing handed a bank card with a smile, and when he thought of rabbit spirits, catgirls, etc., he became a little hot.


    He wants to imitate Sun Wukong, the heroine is the female goblin along the way, and he will use a large or small, thick or thin golden hoop to subdue demons and subdue demons!


    The clerk''s younger sister looked at the diamond-encrusted black and gold card in her hand.


    Gu Junqing looked at the diligent look of the clerk and felt a little regretful.


    This clerk will not provoke anything.


    However, this is common sense. Generally, the clerks who can work in large companies are professionally trained, and there are very few incidents of judging people by their appearance.


    Only when he meets the protagonist, his IQ drops suddenly, which is no different from a three-year-old child.


    It''s like putting your face up and punching the protagonist.


    For Gu Junqing, nothing like this has happened yet.


    Because Gu Junqing seems to be born with a noble temperament, plus his appearance and demeanor, he looks like a noble son.


    Naturally, there are very few episodes of pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger and pretending to slap the face.


    However, there is another situation.


    It''s the plot where the heroine is taken care of by other villains.


    Gu Junqing smiled and looked at Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu, who were waiting for Gu Junqing outside the store because he was checking out.


    There was a hint of danger in his eyes.


    "Miss, go shopping with us, we''ll buy you whatever you want."


    Wang Wu''s eyes flashed with surprise when he saw Murong Wan''s face.


    It''s not that he has never seen someone who looks good, and he has even slept a lot, but this is the first time he has seen a woman as beautiful as Murong Wan.


    The little face without Fendai is beautiful and lovely, the agility and delicacy cannot be hidden between the eyebrows and eyes, and the facial features are extremely delicate


    A head of blue silk like a waterfall, lined with **** and bright eyes, rosy and pink lips, indescribably beautiful and refined.


    And the heavy winter clothes can''t cover up the enchanting figure.


    Even many second-tier and third-tier stars he slept with didn''t have such good-looking girls.


    Especially the cold and arrogant look on his little face, at first glance, it is the type that is difficult to conquer, which makes his interest even better.


    He has dated a lot of these types of women, and the thrill of subduing and taming them is especially the feeling of being a star.


    He knows that no matter how strong a horse is, he can always ride it as long as he has ridden it once.


    Therefore, Wang Wu is very interested in this type of woman. His background is outstanding, and sometimes he can be amazed by showing his identity, so that he is wronged and seeks perfection. Under him, Cheng Huan.


    Now, he is eyeing Murong Wan.


    "Which village are you toads from?"


    Luo Ningyu frowned when she heard what Wang Wu said.


    She just saw a few people walking around a leader who looked like a young master. At first, there was another person passing by, but she didn''t expect that it was really aimed at them.


    Wang Wuwen looked over and said, "Hey, there''s another chick, she''s not bad, let''s try it for you first."


    With a hint of interest in Wang Wu''s eyes, he spoke to his younger brothers.


    Although this little pepper is very beautiful and cute, he is not very interested. He still prefers Murong Wan''s cold and arrogant, Tianshan snow lotus type.


    Defilement of such a pure goddess is more fulfilling for him.


    Murong Wan frowned, but she didn''t panic.


    Because she knew that Gu Junqing was by her side, how could he see them being wronged and not take action.


    "Thank you boss."


    Wang Wu''s younger brothers showed evil smiles one by one. They can usually follow Wang Wu''s back and pick up his leftover soup to drink. This time, there is such a beautiful girl. They are blessed this time.


    "Boss, let''s just carry the old rules away, or tempt them."


    A gentle scum with glasses whispered in Wang Wu''s ear.


    "Of course it''s tempting first, what''s the point of carrying it away?"


    An excited smile flashed in Wang Wu''s eyes. He liked seeing the goddess slowly degenerate.


    "I don''t mean anything, I just want to invite the ladies to a meal and a movie. I can pack a movie theater. You can watch whatever you want."


    We also do what we want. Wang Wu didn''t finish this sentence, money offensive has always been the most favorable means of temptation.


    Wang Wubin stepped forward politely, but his attitude couldn''t hide the disgusting gaze in his eyes, which was as fat as that fat pig.


    "You look so creative! I guess I can only see it like this once in my life. I''m afraid I''ll be scared and sick if I see it too much."


    "You disgusting person, how many cleaners does it take to get through the drains clogged by your greasy oil in one bath."


    Luo Ningyu scolded him when he saw that he was still coming over.


    Luo Ningyu especially likes to protect Murong Wan. Although Murong Wan does not need protection, she always stands in front of Murong Wan subconsciously.


    They are always the best best friends.


    "Ningyu, don''t talk to the fat pig, you will get your mouth dirty."


    Murong Wan held Luo Ningyu''s hand, she knew that Luo Ningyu wanted to protect her heart, they always did.


    So even if they like the same man, they are willing to be together forever.


    Wang Wu looked a little weird, but he didn''t get angry.


    "It''s very spicy. I regret it. It should be a pleasure to convince a little chili like you."


    "However, you hate us so much, why don''t you run away? Isn''t staying here a trap?"


    Wang Wu was curious about this, but it stands to reason that ordinary women should at least panic when they see so many people surrounding them.


    Instead, they still have the energy to scold him.


    However, it is the most interesting to conquer like this, and the more exuberant the pleasure is in retrospect.

 Chapter 227： Wang Wu

    Wang Wu frowned when he saw that they seemed to have a fearless look.


    He came from a big family, so naturally he couldn''t be a fool.


    Knowing that they must have something to rely on, so they will not be afraid of them.


    Wang Wu said interestingly, "Don''t you want someone to rescue you, or do you have some power in your family?"


    "I forgot to tell you my identity, so I will introduce it to you solemnly.


    "My lord is from the Luodu royal family. No doubt, it is one of the four major families that Luodu has passed down by word of mouth."


    After Wang Wu finished speaking, he raised his head proudly.


    The younger brother behind him understood something in an instant. He was afraid that the two goddesses in front of him would not know the gold content of the Wang family and began to flatter him.


    "The Wang family is well-known in Luo, so you should seize this opportunity."


    "Yes, and the eldest brother is the young master of the Wang family. With him, you can eat delicious and spicy food every day. You can buy whatever jewelry and clothes you want, and even mention that you are Wang Shao''s woman outside, and walk sideways in Luodu. It''s all right."


    "As long as you start with Wang Shao, you will have inexhaustible glory and wealth, and Wang Shao''s life is very good. Women who have enjoyed it once will want to do it again."


    After this little brother finished speaking, the other little brothers all followed him and laughed.


    Hearing one of the four major families, Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu changed their expressions slightly.


    "Brother Jun Qing''s Gu family seems to be one of them, but with the same identity, why is there such a big gap between the two."


    "Yeah, one is like a fat pig, the other is like a god, how can this person be qualified to compare with brother Junqing?"


    The two girls whispered quietly.


    Wang Wu originally wanted to meet their adoring eyes, at least there should be fear.


    But they were still not afraid, instead they were muttering something.


    "What are you still talking about secretly? If you still haven''t come, as long as you serve me well, you will have your glory and wealth."


    Wang Wu was a little impatient, and originally wanted to lure them into submission, so that they would be motivated to play.


    But now it seems that we can only grab it, although it will be a little less fun, but as long as it looks good, it must taste good.


    Wang Wu licked his lips, since it''s useless to pretend, he can only add some real materials.


    Wang Wu gestured to the younger brothers with his eyes.


    The younger brothers knew that it was time to go, and grinned and stepped forward, trying to surround the two girls to prevent them from escaping.


    "Master Wang''s family, you look like a pig brother and also want to pick up girls?"


    Wang Wuwen looked around, and a voice came from a figure in the distance, but in a blink of an eye, the figure was getting closer and closer.


    Obviously it gives people the feeling of walking in the courtyard, but the speed is amazing.


    Gu Junqing walked towards the location of Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu. Many younger brothers wanted to intercept them, but they blocked them. Gu Junqing just moved a few steps and avoided the interception.


    Gu Junqing stood beside the second girl, "Master Wang Wu, let me teach you how to pick up girls."


    After speaking, Gu Junqing gently raised Murong Wan''s chin, kissed Murong Wan''s cherry lips, and finally licked her lips.


    After the kiss, he turned to Wang Wu''s direction and smiled, "Master Wang, have you learned?"


    Wang Wu was a little stunned, he felt that this face was a little familiar.


    Murong Wan''s fair face had two more red blushes, and she was a little shy, and quickly released the hand that grabbed the corner of Gu Junqing''s clothes in the panic, and retreated to Luo Ningyu''s side.


    Luo Ningyu said with a wicked smile, "Brother Junqing has made you a saint again in front of others. After that, you must repay Brother Junqing well and let him know what it means to be whipped with a big tongue."


    When Murong Wan heard that Luo Ningyu was driving, she almost buried her face in Luo Ningyu''s big chest.


    Gu Junqing''s ears moved, and he laughed, this little girl was still driving.


    "Little white face, who are you? Do you want a hero to save the beauty?"


    "Do you think this is a romance novel or a TV series? If you want a hero to save beauty, don''t you think about yourself?"


    Wang Wu''s younger brother saw that Gu Junqing''s handsome face kissed such a beautiful woman, and jealousy burst out in his heart.


    It was decided that Gu Junqing must be caught and beaten, or at least his face must be disfigured.


    Just when Wang Wu''s younger brother wanted to continue to scold Gu Junqing, Wang Wu finally reacted.


    A slap slapped on the little brother''s head, almost staggering.


    "Dagu, how do you make a nest?"


    The younger brother touched his already bleeding head, feeling a little scared and complaining inarticulately.


    But Wang Wu ignored him, "Are you Gu Junqing?"


    Wang Wu said with a hesitant expression.


    "I didn''t expect that Young Master Wang just came back from abroad, do you still remember me?"


    Gu Junqing pretended to be surprised.


    Wang Wu still doesn''t know where he hit the iron plate, and his expression is a little dignified.


    Only now did his younger brothers feel that something was wrong, and they didn''t dare to speak any more, and silently retreated behind Wang Wu.


    "Of course I remember. When I was a child, I still found you to play with. Because I haven''t seen you for too long, I just forgot about it for a while."


    Wang Wu spoke slowly, and now he does not dare to be as fearless as before.


    He is not afraid of ordinary people, even if it is from a certain family in Luodu, even one level lower than their four major families, he dares to provoke and rob civilians.


    The big deal is to let them marry their daughters in the form of marriage. As long as they have money and power, nothing can be settled.


    But the Gu family''s current momentum is becoming more and more arrogant, and it can be said that they are no longer on the same level as them, so even he, who is also the young master of the four major families, does not dare to provoke Gu Junqing too much.


    He was instructed by his old man thousands of times. After returning to Luodu, the people he could not provoke the most were Gu Junqing and the Gu family behind him.


    The current situation in Luodu is no longer the situation in which the four major families balance each other.


    After Gu Junqing appeared, the Gu family''s advantage was like the last straw that overwhelmed the scale of victory.


    Gu Junqing didn''t answer, still waiting for Wang Wu to speak with a kind face.


    Wang Wu''s face was gloomy and uncertain. Although he was the young master of the Wang family, if he provokes the Gu family''s great enemy by himself, then his pre-determined position as the head of the family is likely to be abolished.


    "Young Master Gu, I was reckless this time. I didn''t know they were your women. Let''s reveal it this time."


    Wang Wu looked at their intimate appearance, but he didn''t know that the other two were Gu Jun''s women.


    Wang Wu now regrets that he wants to slap his ears, knowing that they are Gu Junqing''s women, no matter how daring he is, he will not dare to mess with them.


    "Really? Do you want to reveal it with just one frivolous remark?"


    Gu Junqing''s face gradually became indifferent, and his deep pupils seemed to be boundless black holes, without the slightest emotion.


    This look made Wang Wu feel a little stunned. He had an intuition that maybe this look was Gu Junqing''s true face.


    And his younger brothers want to be scattered, before their confrontation on this level, the soldiers are not counted.

 Chapter 228： fear

    "Then what are you going to do? I can pay some compensation."


    Although Wang Yun didn''t know where to push this matter, after all, this kind of molesting other people''s girlfriends can be big or small.


    Everything depends on Gu Junqing''s attitude. If Gu Junqing wants to become bigger, then this matter will not be so easy to understand.


    "You go to my car and wait."


    Gu Junqing took out the car key and handed it to Murong Wan, whispering to the two daughters.


    Knowing that Gu Junqing was going to discuss things, the two girls nodded obediently and left.


    When they walked past Wang Wu, the attitude of the group of people was completely different from just now.


    The obscene, greedy, and wanton eyes just now all disappeared, and many of the younger brothers didn''t even dare to lift their heads.


    It was the first time they saw their eldest brother look so cautious, they had to know that their eldest brother was the son of the four major families.


    Those who can treat him like this are at least at the same level, or even higher.


    After the second daughter left, Gu Junqing''s only trace of warmth seemed to be taken away by the second daughter.


    The whole person seems to be a little high, and it is a little different from the appearance of the noble son just now.


    "I can give you two options."


    "One, be beaten by me, and then go back and tell your family that the Gu family will impose all-round sanctions on your Wang family."


    "Second, if you get beaten up by me and become my inner responder, I will support you to become the head of the Wang family, and then transfer all the shares of your royal family. Afterwards, I will give you a sum of money to live abroad."


    Gu Junqing raised **** and gave Wang Wu two choices indifferently.


    Wang Wu''s face was pale, "Gu Junqing, don''t deceive people too much, I haven''t even touched your woman''s hand, are you so aggressive?"


    "In this way, no matter which one I choose, I will become the sinner of the Wang family!"


    Wang Wu never thought that for a woman, Gu Junqing would treat him like this.


    And he even only flirted with words, and he didn''t even touch his hands. Is it really so rush to kill?


    "My Wang family is also one of the four major families, and I''m not afraid of you taking care of the family. If you want to declare war, you can come."


    "Really? The Wang family has a way to survive, but do you have one? Do you think your family will hand you over in order to save the peace of my Gu family?"


    "So you have no choice, you have to listen to me."


    Gu Junqing''s tone was a little faint, which made Wang Wu''s heart tremble.


    Yes, he has no choice.


    If he chooses the first option, and the Wang family knows that it is because of him that he has provoked the enemy of the Gu family, then his status as the young master of the family will definitely be abolished, or even worse, and everything he has will be affected.


    He will definitely be kicked out of the Wang family, then he will have nothing, and the family''s decision is not something he can resist.


    But the second way is also very risky. If things really happen, then he will definitely not be able to stay in the Wang family. At that time, he will also be a sinner of the Wang family.


    Wang Wu was a little desperate, and felt a little sad, and he really had blood mold for eight lifetimes.


    I regret that I didn''t take a look at the Huang Li when I went out today. I had known that I would meet someone like Gu Junqing. He died of old age in the family, and he was willing to take a step out of the Wang family.


    The problem is that he stepped out of Huang''s house today, but he probably won''t be able to step back in the future.


    "You want to annex the Wang family, Gu Junqing, aren''t you afraid that your appetite is too big?"


    Wang Wu''s voice was a little low, and his face struggled violently.


    For himself, or for the Wang family, he was extremely entangled in this choice.


    "It''s not time for you to worry, it''s time for you to make a decision."


    Gu Junqing''s indifferent and ruthless words seemed to be declaring Wang Wu''s death sentence.


    "And are you the kind of person who is willing to sacrifice your own interests for the family?"


    Gu Junqing''s words completely shattered Wang Wu''s psychological defense.


    Wang Wu''s face was a little grim, "Then how much are you going to give me? I want the kind that I can''t spend all my life."


    "Of course, how about one hundred million?"


    Gu Junqing flicked his fingers, his face was not surprised.


    He already knew what kind of person Wang Wu was. For his own interests, as long as his own interests were not harmed, he would just sacrifice the interests of the family.


    "No, you have to pay more."


    "You have to know that the wealth of the Wang family can''t be calculated in hundreds of millions. Do you want me to betray the family at all costs?"


    "It''s just a small target, it can''t be less than 500 million."


    Wang Wu thought for a while, then raised five fingers after coldly refusing.


    "Your appetite is not small. 100 million is a small goal. I can satisfy you with 500 million. Even if you do it perfectly, it is not impossible to give you more."


    Gu Junqing said with a little laugh, 100 million is a small goal, it seems that Wang Wu''s ability to pretend is also quite strong.


    "Gu Junqing, aren''t you afraid that I will reveal your purpose?"


    After seeing the deal was concluded, Wang Wu was silent for a while, feeling like stepping into a thief ship.


    "You don''t want to know what''s going to happen if you show up."


    "I can even assure you that when you say this, it is the day you die."


    Gu Junqing''s indifferent words made Wang Wu a little scared.


    He knows that it is not difficult to do this with Gu Junqing''s means.


    But the matter of death, why did Gu Junqing sound so terrifying.


    And Gu Junqing naturally has some means, such as poisoning.


    He has god-level medical skills, and his ability to naturally poison is not weak.


    It is naturally extremely easy to put some unknowing drugs on Wang Wu.


    It can be said that from the first sight of this Wang Wu, it can be said that Wang Wu''s fate has been doomed.


    "By the way, can you not hit me? I think you have the option of hitting me."


    Wang Wu was silent for a while, and then opened his mouth with a little uneasiness.


    "What are you thinking? This is my main purpose, scaring my woman, do you think you can forgive me?"


    Gu Junqing spoke in surprise, as if wondering if Wang Wu was dreaming.


    After Gu Junqing finished speaking, he walked in front of Wang Wu with a condescending look that looked down on all beings.


    It made Wang Wu''s legs tremble, and now he can fully feel the pressure from Gu Junqing.


    It was an incomparable, incomparable fear.


    As if it was the instinct of a living creature, his whole body trembled unnaturally with fear.

 Chapter 229： comfort

    Although Wang Wu and the others only insulted Murong Wan and the others with words, in Gu Junqing''s view, this was also a challenge to him.


    For those who provoke him, Gu Junqing will not let them go as mercifully as the protagonist.


    He doesn''t need to pretend to be a pig to eat a tiger, and he doesn''t need to feel wronged.


    In his previous life, Gu Junqing saw that the protagonists who were obviously very capable would also be made difficult and looked down upon by some small people, and he was angry when he thought about it.


    However, Gu Junqing did it himself, which is obviously not in line with his own identity.


    Now that the whole venue has been discovered, there are more and more people watching the excitement.


    All pointing around.


    Gu Junqing thought for a while, and waved at the younger brother Wang Wu who was standing in the distance.


    Those little brothers came over with some trepidation.


    "You beat your boss, and I won''t pursue your problems."


    After Gu Junqing finished speaking, he looked at them quietly. Although there was no expression on his face, he could see the threatening meaning.


    The younger brothers looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    They can''t provoke the man in front of them, but they can''t provoke their boss either.


    Both sides are great gods, and neither of them can afford to offend them.


    "Come to fight."


    Wang Wu gritted his teeth and said, Gu Junqing is too scary and unfathomable, even if he is also the son of the four major families, he can''t see through him.


    Usually he has heard some of Gu Junqing''s deeds, but it is undoubtedly the words of Guangfeng Jiyue.


    Either donating money, donating resources, or doing some other charity, the reputation of good people and good deeds is also circulating in the circle of Luodu.


    Coupled with a good background, good looks, and most importantly, good grades.


    And because of the spread of online media, almost all students in Luodu have heard about Gu Junqing''s deeds more or less.


    Many young people are regarded as idols and beliefs.


    call it God.


    But he now sees that Gu Junqing is clearly not that kind of person.


    He just teased his girlfriend, and Gu Junqing even had to clean up his own family.


    Wang Wu was about to die of grievance.


    "Come here and hit me hard. Whoever doesn''t hit me thinks about the consequences for themselves."


    Wang Wu vented his emotions, closed his eyes, and let his group of younger brothers beat him severely, otherwise it would not be enough to vent the grief and anger in his heart.


    The younger brother was still a little hesitant, but when he heard that Wang Wu still had such a need, he let go of the fear in his heart.


    One person took the lead, and everyone followed.


    He stepped forward and punched Wang Wu everywhere.


    Not one by one.


    Well, there is no brotherhood, only personal grudges.


    In fact, they were unhappy with following Wang Wu every day. This time Wang Wu himself asked to beat him, just to vent his emotions.


    One hit is more enjoyable than the other.


    "You fat pig, you dare to order Lao Tzu."


    "Forget about killing you fat pig."


    Wang Wu was about to be beaten and cried, and he had never suffered such grievances before.


    When he fell to the ground, there were still people doing it, and there were some scolding voices, and he couldn''t tell who it was.


    He also thought that his younger brothers would take the shots lightly, but he didn''t expect them to hit so hard.


    "enough!"


    Wang Wu tore off the clothes that had been put on his head, and when he lifted the clothes, he found that there was a foot in front of him that had not been kicked off.


    It was the man with glasses who came up with ideas next to Wang Wu at the beginning.


    The man with glasses raised his feet a little embarrassedly.


    "Brother, do you think my shoes look good?"


    "Glasses, you dare to beat the boss!"


    The younger brother next to him who had already finished fighting, shouted loyally when he saw this scene.


    Wang Wu turned his head to look around, but did not find Gu Junqing in his sight, obviously Gu Junqing had already left.


    Some fat pig faces with bruised noses and swollen faces became more and more gloomy.


    It seems that these little brothers are avenging their personal revenge, which is really good.


    "Boss, you won''t be mad at us, will you?"


    "Of course not, I asked for it myself, how could I blame you."


    Wang Wu''s kind expression made all the younger brothers put down their apprehensions, and accidentally shot him too much. Gu Junqing walked away in front of them, and they didn''t stop this good opportunity to beat him.


    Gu Junqing saw how hard they were fighting, and left with a calm expression.


    His business has been instructed and there is no need to stay.


    As for Wang Wu''s younger brother''s safety, it has nothing to do with him.


    He said that he would let Wang Wu''s younger brother go, but if Wang Wu would let them go, Gu Junqing wouldn''t care more.


    Because Wang Wu, as the heir of the big family, how could he allow himself to accept the fact that he was beaten.


    As if how could the emperor let go of a group of beggars who had beaten him?


    Gu Junqing also deliberately asked Wang Wu''s younger brother to beat Wang Wu instead of him. Wang Wu was not the only one who molested Murong Wan and the others, and his younger brothers also spoke badly.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t let them go so easily.


    However, it is only for Wang Wu to do it. Gu Junqing does not believe that he has a big belly for someone who can betray his family just because of a few words.


    Gu Junqing returned to the car, and the two little girls sat in a row obediently, like children who had caused trouble.


    cute.jpg


    "Eh."


    Gu Junqing wanted to laugh a little, but held it back and sighed deliberately to attract their attention.


    "What''s the matter, Jun Qing, nothing happened?"


    Although he has always believed in Gu Junqing''s ability and strength, the other party is also the young master of one of the four major families after all, so Gu Junqing logically has the same status as others.


    Therefore, they are also very worried about whether Gu Junqing has anything to do.


    "Yeah, did he make it difficult for you? Did that dead fat pig see you being easy to bully and bully you?"


    Luo Ningyu said angrily, but the anxious look on his face was obviously very worried about whether Gu Junqing had paid any price.


    After all, care is messy, and they don''t know how strong Gu Junqing''s ability is.


    At most, they know that Gu Junqing''s ability between the beds is first-class, after all, it is more than enough to fight against them both.


    Gu Junqing was a little amused, how the two little girls didn''t believe him.


    Is it because I look good to bully?


    "I''m just teasing you to see where you go."


    Gu Junqing shook his head.


    "I just think how can I better protect you in the future."


    "After all, you two little fellows are so heartbreaking, and they are so attractive and attractive, I am thinking about how to protect you better, I really want to hide you from others. Find."


    Gu Junqing said sincerely, making Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu blush, are they really as good as Gu Junqing said?


    After all, every female protagonist is like a sweet pastry, which not only tempts the protagonist, but even some minor villains.


    He, the big villain, has to protect the heroines well.


    Give them a safe home.


    Well, mistress, I want it all!

 Chapter 230： Inspirational Gu Junqing who became Changshan Zhao Zilong

    In fact, at the beginning, Gu Junqing wanted to feel a little wronged about what he said, such as ceding land for them and making indemnities.


    Moderately showing your grievances in front of women can arouse their maternal feelings.


    For example, some girlfriends will bully their boyfriends, but if others dare to bully her boyfriends, if she has the ability, she will definitely screw the other person''s head off.


    My man, I can bully, but you can''t.


    Gu Junqing wanted to use this mentality to make the two girls have a mentality that he also needed protection.


    But seeing the second daughter look worried, he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    I also don''t think it''s necessary. They are two people who are full of goodwill, so there is no need to brush goodwill.


    He also gave up.


    "Don''t worry, you only need to protect yourself in the future, don''t let yourself suffer any grievances, everything is still with me, right?"


    Gu Junqing comforted the two daughters.


    "Uh-huh."


    The two women nodded quickly, as they promised Gu Junqing what would happen in the future, and give priority to protecting their own commitment.


    "Then I''ll take you back first."


    Gu Junqing patted the heads of the two well-behaved girls to show encouragement.


    I have to say that two girls at the school beauty level can really melt a man''s heart when they look at you and ask for encouragement.


    "Junqing, don''t you want to play with us again? For example, in a hotel or something, we brought two sets of clothes."


    Luo Ningyu blinked, her lovely eyes making people wonder if she was hinting at something.


    Gu Junqing was silent for a while, and said sincerely.


    "Don''t you have class tomorrow?"


    "Yes, I have."


    Murong Wan shyly turned her face away, her face was like a peach blossom. Gu Junqing already understood what they meant, so she almost didn''t say it clearly.


    "But I''m afraid you two won''t be able to get out of bed tomorrow."


    It was quite easy for Gu Junqing to defeat two young female fairies with Gu Junqing''s strength alone.


    Unless it''s a woman of the age of a wolf and a tiger who doesn''t **** you clean and swears to never give up, Gu Junqing will have a harder time winning.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be a nightmare for so many middle-aged men.


    Originally, it was agreed to pay the public ration once a week, but she insisted that you have to pay the public ration every day.


    This strength, even the pile driver in the construction site can''t stand it.


    The pile driver also needs to be supported by energy. Without energy, it is just a pile of scrap iron.


    And men are like sugar cane, they look hard, but once they are drained, they are completely boring, and they are nothing if they are soft.


    "And didn''t you agree to hand over yourselves to me after graduation?"


    Gu Junqing will not force them, they are already small cabbage in Gu Junqing''s bowl, just to see when to eat.


    "It''s okay, don''t feel sorry for yourself, think about it after you really think about it."


    "But."


    Luo Ningyu was a little anxious.


    "It''s nothing, but next time you think about it."


    "Well, definitely next time."


    Gu Junqing comforted the two girls, then turned around and focused on driving.


    A drop of cold sweat slid down his face. Although he has some food to cope with the second daughter, he still has one thing to do.


    When he was thinking about it, he suddenly thought of the title of the year of the wolf and tiger, and he thought of a seductive woman. Well, it should be described in one word, horse flea.


    It seems that he hasn''t been to Yue Jinlian for a long time.


    The land that has been dry for more than 30 years, after Gu Junqing''s cultivation and careful watering, has a new vitality.


    But Gu Junqing has not been watering for a long time, he is a little afraid that Yue Jinlian will not get angry.


    Ordinary women will eat the marrow and know the flavor after they have tasted that, especially for women like Yue Jinlian.


    So he has to rush to put out the fire for Yue Jinlian, so let''s raise these two little girls.


    Well, when he comes back after all his money is gone.


    In fact, the main reason is that he shrugged, afraid that after the deep reading and exchange with these two little girls, he would be a little embarrassed if he could not cope with Yue Jinlian.


    He Gu Junqing has never conceded defeat to a woman, even if he sheds the last drop of blood, he should learn from Changshan Zhao Zilong, give them a seven-in and seven-out, and go straight to other people''s confidants.


    Changshan Zhao Zilong was praised as being full of courage.


    And he, Gu Junqing, has kidneys all over his body.


    A truth, everyone understands it.


    Before Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu finished speaking, they were blocked by Gu Junqing''s words.


    The two women looked at Gu Junqing with some resentment.


    If they don''t give it, will Gu Junqing not want it?


    Could they still resist? They are so weak that they can''t even unscrew the cap of the mineral water bottle. How could they resist Gu Junqing!


    And they have already hinted so clearly that Gu Junqing is still like a gentleman, and they don''t know whether to say that Junqing is a good gentleman, or that he is not as good as a beast.


    The two women looked at each other, pinched each other''s face, and looked at each other''s figure.


    They all have eyebrows like green feathers, muscles like white snow, hands like soft bark, skin like sebum, and their bodies are also bumpy, extremely predictable.


    It''s a pity that Gu Junqing really doesn''t know how to cherish the opportunity!


    However, they still have a little comfort in their hearts, at least knowing that Gu Junqing really loves them and respects them extremely.


    If ordinary men have such beautiful girlfriends as they are, it is estimated that it should be good not to get out of bed for three days.


    They didn''t know some of Gu Junqing''s little Jiujiu, so they could only comfort themselves like this.


    ........


    Wang Wu on the other side has returned to his home.


    The Wang family has a quaint charm, the decoration is similar to the type of the ancient palaces of the Xia Kingdom, and there is a feeling that the ancient times are coming towards modern times.


    "Master, the candy you want."


    A male servant took out a stack of candies. Their young master always likes to eat candy when he is irritable, so they will prepare various types of candy.


    Distraught, Wang Wu picked up a piece of candy and bit it in his mouth, with a click, and then vomited to the ground with a look of discomfort.


    "Te Niang''s, a piece of candy is harder than Lao Tzu."


    "Don''t buy this brand in the future, forget it, buy this candy company directly and let them go out of business."


    Wang Wu''s face was extremely impatient.


    "Yes, sir."


    After hearing this, the male servant looked at the broken candy and wanted to laugh, but he was professionally trained, so he couldn''t laugh no matter how funny it was.


    Can''t help but have to endure, otherwise it is very likely that the career will not be guaranteed.


    Wang Wu touched his cheek and looked depressedly at the candy spit on the ground. Gu Junqing bullied Lao Tzu even if he bullied Lao Tzu even with a single piece of candy.


    "Also, go hang the almanac on the door, and tell me not to go out on any unlucky day in the future."


    After Wang Wu finished speaking, he waved his hand to let the servants back down.


    He really has blood mold, isn''t he just teasing a girl? Do you really want to give your family away?


    Then his father should not be angry.


    Wang Wuyi stood up for a while, and sat down for a while, his face uncertain.


    I originally wanted to tell my father the truth, but I thought of Gu Junqing''s warnings.


    He still had trouble deciding.


    After hesitating, he finally made up his mind and opened his father''s study.


    "Father, I''m going to take over the family."


    Wang Wu''s father was a little relieved to see Wang Wu''s appearance.


    "I told you a long time ago that Gu Junqing was the first of your group to take over the family, and now the Li family has also let his daughter take over. I''ll give you the head of the family and you won''t sit still."


    "However, you can figure it out now."


    Wang Wu smiled reluctantly, father, if you knew that I was a traitor, I guess you would die.


    Wang Wu mumbled, but he has lived abroad since he was very young, and he has no family meaning in his heart, and he yearns for a free life abroad.


    So he got one billion in cash from Gu Junqing, and living abroad is a better choice.


    As for his father, who worked hard for the family for half his life, before he was sixty, his hair was all white.


    He didn''t want that.

 Chapter 231： itch

    After Gu Junqing sent the two daughters back to their home, he drove to Li''s home.


    If the Wang family had expected it well, Wang Wu would definitely not tell his family about the matter between them.


    Gu Junqing has always been accurate in looking at people. Wang Wu is a selfish person. For his own interests, it is nothing to betray his family.


    But because Wang Wu wanted to hand over the entire family to Gu Junqing alone, he obviously couldn''t do it alone.


    The Wang family is a big family no matter what, and it is obvious that measures to prevent the behavior of the white-eyed wolf are indispensable.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to become one of the four major families.


    Therefore, Gu Junqing''s help is still needed, and it is possible to steal the entire Wang family''s family property under the cooperation of the inside and outside.


    However, there are people who are more professional than Gu Junqing to do this, and there is no need for Gu Junqing to take responsibility step by step.


    Now Luodu''s situation has gradually become clear.


    The underground forces were led by Gu Junqing''s senior sister Chen Lingyue and assisted by his subordinate Yang Shixiong.


    On the bright side, the four major families of Luodu are already directly led by two Gu Junqing.


    And the Wang family is about to join the ranks if there is no accident.


    It can be said that the entire Luodu four major families have won the third place, and Gu Junqing''s expansion in the entire Luodu is no longer hindered.


    If the Ye family can also be planned in the future, it can be said that the entire Luo can become Gu Junqing''s one-word hall.


    But the whole Luo did not feel any fluctuations in the situation, and the situation changed suddenly almost imperceptibly.


    So if there is a protagonist who wants to rely on Luodu''s power to rise in the future, it is close to impossible.


    At that time, the protagonist will be very surprised when he finds out that the family he supports is actually in Gu Junqing''s palm for a long time.


    I have to say that Gu Junqing is really an old yin, ahem, a wily person.


    He himself thinks so...


    But Gu Junqing''s future will not be limited to Luodu.


    He will not stop the path of strengthening himself. Only when he is strong can he not be defeated by others.


    Moreover, he didn''t want a hundred years to pass and he would grow old, and he also didn''t want the heroine whom he worked so hard to get to disappear because of the loss of time.


    Although these are problems that will happen in the future, but he is not strong now, it is likely that this will happen in the future.


    He will not let go of any method that can make him improve, and the protagonist is the most shortcut method.


    Because of his systematic existence, he will eventually become the villain in the heavens.


    However, the problems in the future still have to be handed over. The problem now is how he will appease Li Xixue and Yue Jinlian.


    The main thing is how to appease the woman Haoyue Jinlian.


    "It''s up to you again."


    Gu Junqing touched his waist and said with some emotion.


    Only in this way will his harem not catch fire.


    Thinking that there will be more and more women in the future, Gu Junqing feels that his future is a little dark.


    Even if it is a thousand dollars, it can''t bear the demands of so many female protagonists.


    If it is all for the purpose of draining Gu Junqing, if Gu Junqing does not have the dual cultivation and daily nourishment of the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, it is estimated that he may be prematurely senile.


    Gu Junqing had also read some novels with thousands of female protagonists in his previous life.


    And now Gu Junqing began to call it unscientific.


    Well, however, it is normal for the fantasy male protagonist to be unscientific.


    When Gu Junqing arrived at the door of Li''s house, he was still thinking about it.


    The doorman of the Li family had already recognized Gu Junqing''s vehicle sharply.


    He ran up quickly and opened the door for Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing was a little puzzled. The last time he came to Li''s house, the guard of Li''s house still had time to come and ask.


    Obviously, it is impossible for the Li family to let people in at will, and most people have to ask in advance.


    So Gu Junqing also lowered the car window and asked why.


    Even if the Li family is already under Gu Junqing''s control, obviously these hired people are not qualified to know.


    "It was Mrs. Yue who ordered it. The guards at each of her gates have instructed her. As long as she encounters Young Master Junqing, she will go all the way without obstruction."


    "And Mrs. Yue has been a little more diligent in asking recently, so we dare not stop it."


    When the guard heard Gu Junqing''s question, he answered patiently.


    Gu Junqing was a little silent. In his opinion, Yue Jinlian''s body was extremely itchy again, and he couldn''t wait to be like this...


    It reminded Gu Junqing of that song.


    Come on~ Be happy~ I have a lot of time anyway~


    The Li family mansion in front of Gu Junqing was no longer that solemn and grand building.


    Instead, it has become a veritable gold-selling cave.


    The kind that will make people feel bad~


    Gu Junqing parked the car and walked into Yue Jinlian''s room.


    I plan to feed this huge appetite killer whale first, and I''m going to discuss some matters.


    The reason why she was called a killer whale was because when they had a relationship, Yue Jinlian''s snow-white skin had a great relationship with the black lace dress on her body.


    It looked like a killer whale that would push the belly of a great white shark in the sea.


    The figure is enchanting and moving, and the face is alluring.


    Well, in fact, the main thing is that she has always liked to push against Gu Junqing''s belly.


    Anyone who understands.


    Gu Junqing opened the door and found that Yue Jinlian was handling the affairs of the Li family.


    Obviously, most of the affairs of the Li family were on her, and there were many documents on the table for her to handle.


    Although Yue Jinlian usually acts carelessly, as if she doesn''t care about anything, she has always loved Li Xixue.


    So she took over a lot of affairs and lightened a lot of burdens for Li Xixue.


    At this time, she was a little overwhelmed, not only the tedious affairs, but also the anger in her heart!


    "He''s really a big scumbag, a heartless man, and he''s not afraid of cheating, so he hasn''t come to see him for so long."


    Yue Jinlian muttered to herself, obviously alluding to someone''s behavior of not recognizing someone when they put on their pants.


    "Didn''t I know that you arranged me like this behind your back?"

 Chapter 232： Compared

    Gu Junqing avoided the sight and monitoring of the Li family, and it was best not to be discovered by others.


    After all, it will take a long time to be alone and widowed in the same room. It''s strange that others will not think about it when they know it.


    Gu Junqing slipped in skillfully.


    Mainly because he had slipped into Yu Miaoyu''s room a lot, so it was easy to do this kind of thing.


    The first thing to do was to lock the door of the room, hey hey, he didn''t have the slightest sense of stealing someone''s wife.


    Although this person and wife didn''t have any actual results, but after all, she still occupied the title of Li Xixue''s little mother.


    Well, there are still some effects to be aware of.


    Gu Junqing murmured.


    Looking at Yue Jinlian''s charming and charming body, Prime Minister, I realized!


    Without any pressure, she sneaked behind Yue Jinlian, but heard her mumbling silently that she hadn''t been looking for her for a long time.


    Gu Junqing laughed, taking advantage of Yue Jinlian''s rest in the middle and stretching her body to show the curves of her body, she suddenly hugged Yue Jinlian''s slender waist, "Did I not know that you used to arrange me like this behind your back?"


    Yue Jinlian was startled at first, but she breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Gu Junqing''s voice.


    Turning around, her eyes were moist and translucent, with a hint of tenderness permeating, she raised her half-stunning and enchanting face, her figure was enchanting and moving, and a pair of slender and fair legs were exposed outside the skirt, revealing a pair of delicate stiletto heels. feet.


    A fairy indeed.


    Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    However, such a beautiful woman is not a heroine, not even a supporting actress, Gu Junqing sighed a little.


    Sure enough, the beauty of the world cannot be limited to just one corner, but it is necessary to discover the beauty around you.


    Looking at Gu Junqing''s smiling eyes, the surprise in Yue Jinlian''s eyes was undoubtedly revealed, a pair of phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and their eyeballs turned.


    The body is weak and boneless, and collapsed in Gu Junqing''s arms, "Hey, my legs seem to be a little itchy, and my body is too weak. Doctor Gu, please help me heal."


    Are you sure it''s just the legs that itches...


    This acting is so flamboyant.


    But I like it.


    Gu Junqing''s expression instantly became serious.


    "I really want to check it out for you. It''s better to do another acupuncture or something. This genius doctor thinks that your body has a great evil."


    "Cough, need to be released."


    This evil is quite white. Gu Junqing did not explain this sentence, but he understood it naturally.


    Needless to say it is too clear.


    Gu Junqing picked up Yue Jinlian while speaking, buried her pretty face in his chest, and hung a pair of slender legs around his waist, looking very worried.


    Yue Jinlian rolled her eyes secretly, but this unconscionable man finally came, and she didn''t have to endure the unbearable pain of ordinary people, oh, no, it''s itchy~


    Lonely days alone are very boring, especially after a lot of things have happened recently, all alone in the room to deal with documents.


    That''s why Li Xixue usually comes to help her after finishing her affairs.


    Now the burden of the Li family is gradually passing over to them, but it is still in a transitional stage, and it may be even busier in the future.


    So her loneliness can be imagined, and there is no one to comfort her physically and mentally.


    Especially after having tasted it a few times, it is even more so after eating the marrow and knowing the taste.


    However, when he saw other men, he didn''t feel anything, and he didn''t see Gu Junqing''s intense emotion at all.


    Passionate, turbulent emotions.


    It''s as if after having tasted the best things in the world, everything else is lackluster and has no fun.


    "I''m going to take a bath first, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Yue Jinlian gave Gu Junqing a tired look, and the charming and moving style in it naturally goes without saying.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, and just now collapsed in his arms in a hurry, wasn''t she the one who was worried?


    Is this a thief calling to catch a thief?


    outrageous.


    However, it''s good to take a bath. After all, Gu Junqing''s characteristic of being a licking dog is well known.


    Yue Jinlian turned her back to Gu Junqing, her blue silk hanging down to her waist like satin.


    The beautiful side face can be broken, and the amazing curves are all coveted.


    Gu Junqing rubbed his chin, commenting like a storyteller.


    "Beautiful body and unparalleled face."


    "The most important thing is to have the blessing of identity."


    "Perfect!"


    Gu Junqing followed Yue Jinlian into the bathroom with a smile, cough, he is not a decent gentleman.


    It''s possible to be so obediently waiting in place.


    He also likes mandarin duck baths.


    Passive waiting is not his style, taking the initiative is his style.


    I only heard an exclamation from the bathroom, "Why did you come in?"


    "Why can''t I come in, fishing or something, I''m the best at it."


    Then there was only a sound of the door closing.


    The room fell into complete silence.


    ............


    The showers have stopped, and the wind and rain have settled.


    A killer whale with a big white belly was already floating on the water.


    Gu Junqing, an old fisherman with a steel fork, was hit on the spot after just a few hits.


    It seems that Gu Junqing not only has the talent to be a run-in-the-earth, but also an old fisherman who hunts whales.


    Kung fu is getting deeper and deeper.


    A beautiful killer whale is obviously out of the question.


    Anyway, Gu Junqing thinks that unless a few great white sharks and a few killer whales are besieged, the big ship Gu Junqing can be overturned.


    Yue Jinlian was held by Gu Junqing in her arms, breathing Gu Junqing''s scent, and she felt that she was truly alive.


    At first she thought that after gaining power, her life would become happy and vibrant.


    But she only now understands that without this little man by her side, even if her life is stable, it will become like a pool of stagnant water.


    There is no hope in life.


    Only Gu Junqing can comfort her lonely life.


    "Are you still complaining about me?"


    The water mist rose, Yue Jinlian''s charming and moving face showed an intoxicating red glow, and her eyes were half-squinted lazily.


    After hearing Gu Junqing''s words, he raised his head and looked at the face of the little man in front of him.


    "Hmph, if you come to see me more, I won''t complain anymore."


    Yue Jinlian''s half-complaining, half-complaining words made Gu Junqing feel a touch of tenderness in her heart, but she was more helpless.


    If he came to see her more, his body would not be empty.


    It''s not enough to give everything, and I want to do my best many times.


    It seems that this killer whale''s appetite is no less than that of a big shark.


    Gu Junqing muttered silently, but of course he couldn''t say these words, and he would lose face as a man.


    "I''m also very busy now, my career has just started, and there are still many things that I need to do. Every day I correct documents and my hair is almost bald."


    Gu Junqing said sincerely, looking very sincere.


    There was no conscience at all.


    On the other hand, Gu Junxiong, Gu Junqing''s father, who was correcting documents, suddenly yawned.


    Touching his hair, he sighed that the years make people grow old, and the hair is almost gone.


    The son doesn''t care, the more and more things can only let this old man go into battle.


    He was so busy that he didn''t even see his wife for a long time.


    "I don''t know what my son is busy with. He says he is busy every day."


    Gu Junxiong rubbed his scalp and fell into a lot of work again.


    There are more and more things he has to be responsible for now, and even the affairs of the four major families and the royal family, so that he does not dare to slack off.


    The person in power in his family has the good fortune to carry out 996, which is really bald.

 Chapter 233： The whale is galloping

    "Hmph, I don''t believe you, anyway, I see it, you little man can''t believe a word."


    After Yue Jinlian finished speaking, she gave Gu Junqing a charming bite to express her dissatisfaction.


    Gu Junqing''s mouth is too deceiving.


    "Snapped."


    Gu Junqing''s slightly hard slap made Yue Jinlian let out a pained cry and let go of her mouth.


    A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Gu Junqing intently, with a somewhat resentful expression.


    "Hmph, I''ve never been beaten by someone like my father since I was a kid."


    "Wait, I have to go to see Xixue, bite out a mark, what if she sees it? Or what if you show it to your Li family?"


    Gu Junqing pinched Yue Jinlian''s delicate face, and pulled her wet hair behind her ears, revealing a beautiful suffocating face.


    In fact, the main thing is to be afraid of being seen by others, which is not good.


    When you get excited, you bite people.


    "Anyway, it''s not that Xixue doesn''t know about us, and your skin is so hard, how can you make a mark."


    Yue Jinlian pouted, this little man''s body is more rocky than the girl''s.


    Otherwise she wouldn''t like to bite him.


    Or bite him.


    Lollipops are really good too.


    "And are you afraid of gossip from the Li family?"


    "I still remember when you were next door to Xixue''s father Li Xiao and did some strange things to me."


    Yue Jinlian''s eyes were sultry, and a slender jade finger passed Gu Junqing''s ear, bringing a burst of fragrance.


    Biting her lip lightly, her voice was sweet and numb, and the voice of the mature sister Yu made the person feel a refreshing numbness in her heart.


    It''s like someone is tickling your heart.


    This killer whale is dying, and she has to tease Gu Junqing, how could Gu Junqing have any reason to let her go.


    If it didn''t die, it could only increase the intensity and depth.


    Take a good look at it, after all, he can be considered to know her depth, this time to explore the bottom.


    However, this time we have to switch positions, so we can still drag the killer whale ashore.


    After all, the strength of a fish is different in water and underwater.


    So Gu Junqing picked up Yue Jinlian, wiped his body with a towel, and walked out of the bathroom door. He originally planned to carry this cute little killer whale between the beds, but the killer whale even showed his eyes. Gu Junqing took a moment.


    "Or on this table."


    The killer whale''s eyes are a bit enchanting and seductive.


    Without saying a word, Gu Junqing put on a strong offensive posture, and became an experienced old fisherman again, and began to pick up his steel fork and stab the fish.


    Powerless to move her wrists, she loves to bow, she sweats a little, and she is in a mess.


    ......


    It was half a sound again, the sky was already getting dusk, and night was gradually coming.


    Only then did Gu Junqing escape from this difficult expedition.


    Some lamented that the appetite of killer whales is not small.


    As it approached, she also took the initiative to ask her to go up and freeze herself.


    Can Gu Junqing not satisfy her?


    Of course, choose Yuan... to satisfy her.


    Almost said it was bad, Gu Junqing muttered.


    I can only return to the boat late, and stray into the depths of the lotus flower.


    Seeing that Yue Jinlian was too tired to move, Gu Junqing breathed a sigh of relief and walked out of Yue Jinlian''s door.


    "It''s a bit unbearable, but it''s still a bit of progress."


    Gu Junqing pondered for a while.


    At least this time he didn''t walk against the wall, it seems that taking drugs is still useful.


    If Tiger Baiyue knew that Gu Junqing''s thoughts had changed, he would definitely lament that it was safe.


    Gu Junqing saw that his villains had been increasing day by day.


    Although there are some consumptions, such as the cost of the control system, but generally speaking, the inflow is more than the outflow.


    Gu Junqing is a little proud. With so many villains, why can''t he beat the protagonist?


    Moreover, his strength has reached the peak of Grade 6 after many double cultivations, but it is still difficult to break through to Grade 7. He wants to ask Ji Zhuyue what is going on next time.


    Strength is the foundation of being strong, and dignity is only above the sword''s edge.


    He didn''t want to be a little embarrassed if he couldn''t beat a strong opponent next time.


    Gu Junqing listened carefully to the movement outside, and found that no one was passing by, so he stopped paying attention and walked out of Yue Jinlian''s room.


    Came to Li Xixue''s room.


    Using his sneaky skills again, he silently entered Li Xixue''s room.


    "I don''t have any security awareness at all. What if I encounter bad people?"


    Gu Junqing murmured in his heart, not at all aware that he was the biggest bad guy.


    When he walked into the room, he found that Li Xixue was lying on the document on the table and fell asleep.


    It was obvious that he was dealing with documents, and he was very tired.


    But this is the most basic thing to do to become a family head. If you can''t handle some affairs well, how can you lead the family to go further.


    But after all, they are just two weak women, and the minds that need to be spent to deal with some things are also different.


    After all, there were people who disobeyed the women''s leadership. Although they couldn''t resist because of the power and Gu Junqing''s reputation, some small actions and troubles continued to occur.


    Obviously, they want to defeat these two women from these aspects, so as to achieve their own goals.


    However, Li Xixue is the heroine after all, and her own luck is not comparable to that of ordinary people, and she can naturally turn bad luck into luck when she encounters some things.


    Or encounter other people''s help, such as Gu Junqing, people often pay attention to the situation of the Li family, and give them help at the board meeting or other occasions.


    Also, Li Xixue''s father and grandfather still exist in the world. It is impossible for the rebellion and siege of the second master of the Li family to happen again.


    "Hmm~"


    As if feeling someone approaching, Li Xixue slowly opened her eyes with a soft moan, her long and curled eyelashes trembled slightly, and her eyes that were as crystal clear as snow slowly opened.


    He got up lazily, with Gu Junqing''s reflection in his eyes.


    "Aren''t your arms numb when you sleep on your stomach? Why don''t you go to bed?"


    Gu Junqing stepped forward and kneaded his arms for Li Xixue with some distress. His eyes seemed to reflect all things in the galaxy, and he looked at Li Xixue with some doting.


    After all, Li Xixue took up this family business, and it was not without his impetus.


    There is no way, he has no crowd to trust, and only the heroine who loves him wholeheartedly can make him trust.


    As one of the four major families, the Li family''s wealth is already calculated in billions or tens of billions. It is difficult for people to not think carefully after owning this wealth.


    Wealth touches people''s hearts, not just empty words.


    "Ma~"


    Li Xixue thought that she was in a dream and reached out to ask Gu Junqing ?(��?�F?��??) to kiss, so that she could get up.

 Chapter 234： The game between Li Xixue and Gu Junqing

    "Then go to bed and I''ll rub it for you."


    Gu Junqing looked at Li Xixue''s outstretched arms helplessly, put her in his arms, and helped her pick her up and put her on the bed.


    Let her lie flat on the side of the bed, with black hair spread on the side of the bed, looking beautiful, Gu Junqing rubbed her little arm for her.


    Li Xixue''s eyes were gentle, and she stared straight at Gu Junqing''s face, as if she couldn''t see enough.


    Seeing her blank eyes, Gu Junqing smiled helplessly.


    Gu Junqing guessed that this little girl thought she was still in a dream, but Gu Junqing didn''t want to interrupt this warm scene.


    "Brother Junqing, you seem to look good again in my dreams."


    Li Xixue''s eyes were a little hazy, but she was reluctant to let Gu Junqing''s sight be lost for a moment.


    "Silly girl, look at this is still a dream?"


    Gu Junqing had no choice but to lean over and peck on Li Xixue''s cherry lips, moistening her somewhat dry lips again.


    Sure enough, it''s an old dog.


    Feeling the temperature of her lips and the real touch, Li Xixue opened her eyes wide, and there were stars in her eyes.


    "Brother Junqing is the real brother Junqing."


    Li Xixue cried with joy, sat up and hugged Gu Junqing''s neck, buried in Gu Junqing''s arms, some couldn''t believe it for fear that this Gu Junqing would disappear.


    This sentence made Gu Junqing feel a little distressed, and stroked Li Xixue''s hair.


    "Of course it''s true, are there any fakes?"


    "I thought I was dreaming about Brother Junqing again."


    Li Xixue''s naive words made Gu Junqing a little silent.


    At the beginning, this quirky girl has changed a bit, and she feels a lot weaker, as if there are many grievances imagined by Gu Junqing.


    Obviously, the pressure of accepting this family business is greater than Gu Junqing imagined.


    Is this the price of growth?


    It''s not that Gu Junqing didn''t know about Li Xixue''s affairs in the past few days, but all he got was news.


    Now it seems that Li Xixue deliberately said it to reassure Gu Junqing.


    After all, the Li family is still a bit thorny because it has not been resolved to stabilize the overall situation.


    At first, Li Erye''s cronies were not cleaned up because of some situations in the Li family, but now that the Li family has stabilized, it is obvious that they can directly remove all obstacles that prevent Li Xixue from taking charge of the Li family.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes were cold.


    If the Li family is to be merged into the Gu family''s ship in the future, all obstacles must be eliminated.


    Even Li Xixue''s father''s power and influence must be eliminated, and the Li family should have only one voice to make the trip.


    In the future, Li Xixue''s choice will be more difficult.


    "Do you regret it?"


    Gu Junqing comforted Li Xixue and asked softly.


    This road is not as easy as imagined. Even if Gu Junqing can clear all obstacles for Li Xixue, Li Xixue''s own choice is also very important.


    "No, I''m already very happy to be able to help Brother Junqing."


    Li Xixue got up from Gu Junqing''s neck and looked at Gu Junqing very seriously.


    Gu Junqing didn''t say anything, he could only act to express his feelings.


    He stroked Li Xixue''s fair and delicate face.


    It suddenly occurred to me whether he is considered an alternative to eating soft rice.


    He handed over all the calculated powers to his own woman, and he attacked the country everywhere.


    It is equivalent to the emperor fighting the country and the prince sitting in the rear, but the prince becomes the heroine.


    Then when you need the support of power, your woman will definitely support you.


    Gu Junqing pondered for a while, there is really so much imagination, after all, it depends on women.


    But it is the difference between soft rice and hard food and hard rice and soft food.


    Li Xixue blinked, a trace of excitement hidden in the deepest part of his eyesight.


    "Why hasn''t Junqing been doing anything yet? Acting is very hard, don''t you know?"


    It turned out that Li Xixue had calculated all this.


    She learned from the guard that Gu Junqing had come here, so she made herself so miserable and made Gu Junqing feel sorry for herself.


    In order to achieve some hidden secrets.


    For example, asking Gu Junqing to promise something with her body, in order to thank her for her efforts.


    It has to be said that Li Xixue is still the original little witch, nothing has changed.


    Even Gu Junqing was deceived by her appearance.


    To cheat, to steal.


    Gu Junqing went to Yue Jinlian''s place for so long, she was also a little angry!


    Therefore, Li Xixue still has no burden in her heart to deceive Gu Junqing in good faith.


    And she also wanted to try the feeling of Yue Jinlian. She could vaguely hear Yue Jinlian''s voice in the room where she secretly approached Yue Jinlian.


    The chanting of that sound made Li Xixue''s legs a little soft.


    His face flushed, and he hurriedly returned to his room. Even when he returned to his room, his heart was still pounding, obviously stimulated by the stimulating sound.


    It was the same feeling she had when she first heard Gu Junqing and Yue Jinlian''s corner.


    So she also really wanted to try what it was like.


    How can people become so crazy.


    After Gu Junqing finished thinking about it, looking at Li Xixue''s weak face, he always felt that something was wrong.


    But can''t feel it.


    Maybe it was just to avoid Li Xixue, who had secret schemes to avoid Su Chen and her being a best friend.


    It''s a stark contrast to Li Xixue, who is so delicate in front of him now, so let him feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, the thought of Li Xixue doing this for herself made Gu Junqing feel a little guilty.


    Sure enough, every woman is a master of deception.


    Beauty is like a wolf like a tiger, and it disintegrates people''s will. This sentence is not wrong at all.


    Otherwise, the ancestors would not have said the warning words that the hero was saddened by Meirenguan.


    "Why don''t I take you to relax."


    Gu Junqing patted Li Xixue''s head.


    Taking her to relax should relieve Li Xixue''s pressure.


    Gu Junqing thought so.


    But Gu Junqing didn''t know what Li Xixue thought.


    Just working hard, Sister Yue''s voice was so loud!


    Give him a chance now, and he doesn''t want me.


    Could it be that I am not as ambitious as Sister Yue?


    Li Xixue felt even more aggrieved when she thought about it, and she was about to cry.


    This made Gu Junqing a little puzzled. Could it be that he didn''t grasp the girl''s mind?


    Impossible, do I have to take care of someone to overturn one day?

 Chapter 235： difficult to control

    Impossible, absolutely impossible! I don''t care how someone could fail.


    Gu Junqing smiled and muttered in his heart.


    "Don''t you want me to take you out to play?"


    Gu Junqing said with some doubts, according to common sense, going out to play is a way to relax and relieve stress.


    "No, I want to pay Brother Junqing to go out to play, but I want something else now."


    Li Xixue''s eyes were lowered, and her face was flushed.


    Do you really want to say it? Jun Qing doesn''t think I''m too open, do you?


    A girl actually asked a boy to take the initiative to do to her. What she loves to do.


    But looking at Gu Junqing''s expression with some doubts, Li Xixue, who wanted to pretend to be a hunter, was actually a hunter, and didn''t want to pretend any more.


    A pair of snow-white and tender hands directly wrapped around Gu Junqing''s neck.


    "Brother Junqing, don''t you understand?"


    Looking at Li Xixue who was in front of her eyes, her skin was white and smooth, and she had no makeup on, and there seemed to be a little longing in her eyes.


    At this time, Gu Jun was enlightened.


    This little girl turned out to be greedy for his body.


    Gu Junqing thought for a while, Li Xixue seemed to have reached the age when flowers began to bloom, and it was right to think about men.


    Just like Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu.


    For this kind of request, Gu Junqing of course chose to satisfy her.


    He pushed Li Xixue directly onto the bed and put his hands on both sides of her.


    "Are you really ready?"


    Gu Junqing''s eyes were a little sincere, but even if Li Xixue was not ready, he planned to make her ready.


    "certainly."


    Li Xixue learned some moves taught by Yue Jinlian, and learned how to please Gu Junqing.


    She wanted Gu Junqing to be crazy. If it wasn''t for her father Li Xiao''s obstruction last time, she would have already handed herself over to Gu Junqing.


    And now Li Xiao can''t stop her, all her actions are free.


    Therefore, she wants Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing was a little bit intimidated. He had just handed over the bread of life from Yue Jinlian, and now Li Xixue is coming.


    But fortunately, Li Xixue was after all the first time, all he needed was chicken stewed mushrooms.


    Can be boiled slowly.


    Unlike Yue Jinlian, without a giant dragon colliding, it is difficult to satisfy her by going deep into the enemy''s situation.


    Fortunately, the former son of luck, Su Chen, is dead. If he knew that his former fianc��e was under Gu Junqing''s body, he would probably be red-faced, and it would be a trivial matter to vomit blood.


    At the beginning, Su Chen was very infatuated with Li Xixue, and even Li Xixue had to lick the rest of her water.


    It''s not that he has a bad character, and it is difficult for Gu Junqing to calculate him in an open and honest way.


    ......


    [Ding, the host captures the heroine Li Xixue, rewards the villain with 100 points of luck, and the villain is worth 10,000 points]


    The dragon collision, the rhythm of war, the baptism of the holy spear, the perfect curtain call.


    After beheading the enemy, Gu Junqing, who was calm and relaxed, seemed to have understood the true meaning of sages.


    He caressed Li Xixue''s tight jade back and soothed Li Xixue''s tired little heart.


    Gu Junqing can clearly feel the perfect curvature and tenderness, but Gu Junqing''s eyes are very clear now, like a decent gentleman who is sitting on his arms.


    Having handed in too many small treasuries at Yue Jinlian, it is still a bit difficult to repeat the same trick again.


    However, the benefits of cultivating with the female protagonist became more and more obvious.


    Especially the benefits of the first double cultivation, the extremely mellow essence in the body was absorbed by Gu Junqing, and of course Gu Junqing would feed it back.


    This kind of benefit has to be realized slowly. Gu Junqing feels that his strength is one step closer to the accumulation of the peak of the sixth rank, and the physique of the heroine can also be gradually strengthened.


    The skin will be fairer and more refined, and the body will be healthier and less prone to illness.


    This also led to the unusually long time this time.


    Anyway, Gu Junqing felt that it was already early morning from the moment when night fell just now.


    After several hours of uninterrupted efforts, the great fusion of life was finally completed.


    This little fish was also shot dead on the beach by Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing also tried the method of pushing the front waves with the back waves just now, and he could indeed slap the front waves to death on the beach.


    Gu Junqing felt that Li Xixue had grown up, and it was no longer the time when she was spanked and cried when she was a child.


    Now you know how to change your posture once you hit it.


    "It turned out to be this feeling. No wonder Sister Yue is so crazy, telling me every day that she misses a man."


    Sweat had wet Li Xixue''s hair, and a few strands of hair were stained on her face, and she was tired and panting.


    "Oh, did Yue Jinlian tell you anything?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, Li Xixue knew that he had an improper relationship with Yue Jinlian, which was normal.


    After all, the corner has heard it twice, but Yue Jinlian will tell Li Xixue some details?


    "She said that brother Junqing is a man who can make women infatuated. Even a chaste woman will fall when she meets brother Junqing."


    Li Xixue carefully recalled what Yue Jinlian had said and said.


    "Then she has a good eye."


    Gu Junqing raised her eyebrows. It turned out that Li Xixue''s little mother was so convincing that she even provoked Gu Junqing many times.


    However, Yue Jinlian, a woman who can''t be touched too much, is simply poisonous.


    Insatiable greed, he likes Gu Junqing''s teaching and teaching, and he is not satisfied until it is deeply rooted.


    Even if you are tired and don''t want to move, you still want to launch another charge.


    "Brother Junqing, when are you taking me to play?"


    Li Xixue rested for a while, then calmed down, blinked her eyes and said smartly.


    "Didn''t you just say you just want my arms? As long as you do what you love, you will be satisfied."


    Gu Junqing raised her eyebrows, this girl was insatiable and wanted more.


    "Of course it would be good to have more contact with Brother Junqing."


    Li Xixue is now more and more attached to Gu Junqing and acts like a spoiled child.


    There is a little demeanor of the little witch back then.


    She felt that her entire heart was in the shape of Gu Junqing.


    Beating for him, crazy for him.


    "sure."


    Gu Junqing pinched Li Xixue''s chin and said fondly.


    Gu Junqing still intends to satisfy the unwilling demands of the female protagonists.


    "Brother Junqing, you are so kind."


    Li Xixue hugged Gu Junqing''s waist happily and buried her head in Gu Junqing''s arms.


    However, he soon felt that his body was wet and sticky and uncomfortable, and the surrounding temperature was also very high. Gu Junqing''s body was burning like a stove, full of heat.


    In the cold winter, it seems to be a life support and a haven for shelter from the cold.


    "Brother Junqing, take me to wash it, it''s sticky and uncomfortable."


    Li Xixue murmured in Gu Junqing''s chest.


    She is really tired now, and she is a little drowsy.


    Gu Junqing smiled bitterly. He had just taken a bath with Yue Jinlian, and now Li Xixue came again.


    His skin won''t be wrinkled with blisters.


    However, of course Gu Junqing fulfilled her little wish.


    He should have a good rest too.


    Today is a tiring day. There is still a card for recuperation in the Three Kingdoms Killing. He also needs to take a good rest and recharge his batteries.

 Chapter 236： Put on my father-in-laws jacket

    In the early morning, with the cold wind blowing, the temperature continued to drop.


    Gu Junqing woke up from the warm bed, feeling a small warm object in his arms.


    Li Xixue was hugging Gu Junqing like an octopus, with her small head resting on Gu Junqing''s chest, absorbing Gu Junqing''s warmth and sleeping soundly.


    There was her slow and steady breathing next to her ear, and she seemed to feel Gu Junqing moving under him, rubbing against Gu Junqing''s chest like a kitten.


    "Hmm~"


    As if extremely comfortable, he let out a soft cry.


    Gu Junqing recalled the scene from last night. The more he washed, the more excited he was when he was taking a bath, so he came to the sink once.


    Seeing the way her hair was swaying in the mirror made Li Xixue extremely excited.


    Fortunately, Li Xixue''s room was well soundproofed, otherwise it might attract other people''s attention.


    Gu Junqing was a little worried, and it seemed that Li Xixue also had a taste for the marrow, and he will be busy again in the future.


    When it was almost dawn, the battle between the two was finally over. It should be Gu Jun''s list that hangs Li Xixue.


    It was Gu Junqing who ended early, for fear of exhausting Li Xixue.


    Some things overflow when they are full, and they are just right.


    While thinking about it, Gu Junqing got up and picked up his clothes from the ground, mixed with men''s and women''s clothes, and it was quite difficult to find his own clothes.


    Suddenly, his sharp eyes saw a piece of underwear printed with a cartoon bunny, and Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows.


    Didn''t expect Li Xixue to have such a hobby?


    Gu Junqing even thought that he should not commit a crime, right? In fact, Li Xixue is not yet an adult?


    However, Li Xixue is indeed an adult, not much different from Gu Junqing''s age.


    As if feeling that the heater in her arms was gone, Li Xixue opened her hazy eyes.


    Just happened to see what Gu Junqing was hanging with two fingers, and when he looked closely, it turned out to be his own tight pants.


    "Ah, Brother Junqing, what a pervert!"


    This scene made Li Xixue wake up instantly, and she didn''t care that she hadn''t put on her clothes, so she got out of bed and snatched it from Gu Junqing''s hand.


    However, he shivered from the cold immediately, and rolled into the quilt on the bed like a pig rolling in mud.


    "cough."


    Gu Junqing coughed a little embarrassedly. Although he was looking for his own clothes, the scene just now was really not serious, and he should have been misunderstood.


    "Brother Junqing, everyone belongs to you, why do you still use their **** to do that kind of thing."


    Li Xixue blinked and looked at Gu Junqing with some vigilance, just like looking at a strange **** with strange hobbies.


    He also wrapped his own little quilt tightly, and a small head appeared.


    Gu Junqing was a little dumbfounded, squeezed Li Xixue''s tender and fair face, and took out the clothes she needed to wear from her cabinet.


    "It''s early in the morning, stop joking, get up and go to dinner."


    "Oh."


    Li Xixue, whose face was pinched by Gu Junqing, obediently took the clothes in Gu Junqing''s hands.


    "I still have something to do, I''ll see you next time."


    Gu Junqing said softly.


    This sentence made Li Xixue''s face darken in an instant, and the disappointment was evident.


    "It''s okay, I''ll see you next time, and I''m also thinking about our future."


    Gu Junqing''s words softened Li Xixue''s face. She just liked Gu Junqing too much and didn''t want him to leave.


    But hearing Gu Junqing said that she was thinking about her future, Li Xixue reluctantly hugged Gu Junqing''s waist and let go, obviously no longer sad.


    Gu Junqing''s current behavior is like a scumbag. After putting on clothes, he promises the future.


    However, is Gu Junqing a scumbag? No, this is fraternity, which is fundamentally different from scumbags.


    Li Xixue only had Gu Junqing in his heart, but Gu Junqing had many people in his heart.


    Li Xixue only cares about Gu Junqing''s mood alone, but Gu Junqing has to consider the mood of most people.


    Is the bitterness and consideration in this understandable?


    What an expansive mind it is!


    Gu Junqing thought a little shamelessly, and walked out of Li Xixue''s door just like that.


    In the room, Li Xixue surreptitiously cut the **** plum blossom on the bed with scissors.


    "Sister Yue said that this is called keeping evidence. If brother Junqing doesn''t plan to take responsibility, show him this."


    Li Xixue happily hid the sheets with the **** plum blossoms and kept them well.


    I plan to bring the sheets so that Gu Junqing can even show it off to Murong Wan and the others.


    Li Xixue looked a little shy when she looked at Xiaomeihua. Does this mean that she is completely Gu Junqing''s woman?


    Thinking of this, Li Xixue rolled on the bed regardless of the pain in her body, with a sweet smile on her face.


    And Gu Junqing, who had just walked out of the door, happened to meet Li Xiao who was about to knock on the door.


    Seeing Gu Junqing, an uninvited guest, come out of his daughter''s room, Li Xiao''s originally smiling face became a little stiff.


    Exactly, I don''t have to look for it.


    Gu Junqing''s expression didn''t change, but it was just a little embarrassing. After all, he didn''t say hello to others when he wore someone else''s padded jacket.


    "Good morning, Uncle Li."


    Gu Junqing said very naturally, not feeling embarrassed at all.


    "Yeah, it''s nice to give me such a surprise in the morning."


    Li Xiao''s face became a little bit funny.


    "Nephew... Brother, when did you come to Li''s house, why didn''t you let me know?"


    Unexpectedly, Li Xiao still remembers this virtuous brother, and even Gu Junqing has forgotten it.


    At the beginning, it was said that Gu Junqing was called Uncle Li Xiao, and Li Xiao was called Brother Gu Junqing.


    I have informed you, how can I still wear your little padded jacket and the little lady Yuejinlian.


    Gu Junqing thought to himself.


    "Isn''t this here to discuss things with Xixue? Well, I came this morning."


    I believe in you, you little fox.


    Li Xiao felt a bit of heartache, and the slightly strong smell on Gu Junqing''s body was exactly the smell on his daughter''s body.


    There is no need to say much about the taste of this body, what I have experienced.


    As an old father, Li Xiao wanted to cry bitterly.


    His little padded jacket was taken away by someone else.


    But it is also considered his own sin. After all, he is willing to give up the happiness of his daughter for the stability of the family.


    This also made it impossible for him to point fingers at Gu Junqing.


    However, it is impossible for Gu Junqing to let others point fingers at him.


    His aim has always been that you can point me, but you can''t point me.


    "Really? What was the result of the negotiation?"


    Even if he knew that the little fox in front of him had an improper relationship with his daughter, Li Xiao could only knock down his teeth and swallow blood.


    And Li Xiao actually had a good impression of Gu Junqing in his heart.


    Regardless of ability or appearance, being his own son-in-law is indeed more than enough.


    Except for some distractions and a bad life style.


    Li Xiao added in his heart, really thought he didn''t know about Gu Junqing and Yue Jinlian?

 Chapter 237： The appearance of the protagonist of the King of Soldiers!

    "Actually, I have to trouble Uncle Li about this." Gu Junqing said.


    "Oh? Do you still need to trouble me?"


    Li Xiao was a little puzzled. He doesn''t have much control over things now. Does this Gu family''s son still need to trouble himself?


    "Yes, let''s talk while walking, it won''t take Uncle Li too much time."


    Gu Junqing walked outside while talking.


    "Uncle Li, I heard that the main business of the Li family''s company is mainly abroad, and its influence abroad is not small, and it has contacts with many foreign forces."


    "That''s right, if you just rely on the power in Luodu, you don''t deserve to be called the four major families." Li Xiao said proudly.


    Obviously, he is also a little proud of the achievements of the Li family.


    "That''s right, Uncle Li, I want you to investigate the mercenaries abroad."


    Gu Junqing said slowly, his eyes a little sharp.


    It stands to reason that the protagonist of the King of Soldiers is already in Luodu. After all, the woman rescued by the team he sent is already in his home.


    "Wolf-toothed mercenary?"


    Li Xiao was stunned for a moment, "Is that the wolf-toothed mercenary who was destroyed by the Eagle Kingdom after assassinating the President of the Eagle Kingdom some time ago?"


    "Why do you suddenly want to investigate them?"


    "Uncle Li, you don''t need to worry about this."


    Gu Junqing''s attitude seemed unquestionable.


    "Okay, I have also learned a little bit. It is said that someone hired the leader of the mercenary group Wolf Fang to assassinate the president of Alysus, but unfortunately the President of the Eagle Country was also there, and both of them were solved by Wolf Fang."


    "And the wolf tooth finally ran away. The Eagle Country did not find a body that matched the DNA of the wolf tooth from the corpse after the bombing of the base, and directly issued a red wanted order."


    Li Xiao shrugged. He felt that this wolf tooth was really unlucky. The base he worked so hard to build was gone. Now he is also wanted, but who told him to assassinate the president of the Eagle Country.


    It''s like poking a hornet''s nest, and it''s the most powerful hornet''s nest in the world today.


    Gu Junqing frowned, he had already understood the news, and it didn''t have much practical effect.


    "Uncle Li, you can learn more about hidden things through your interpersonal relationships, and tell me what news you find out."


    "Of course, but I have a request."


    Li Xiao was stunned for a moment, but he made a condition.


    "What request?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows.


    "Cough, virtuous brother, my daughter is still young, remember to take measures in the future."


    Li Xiao hesitated a bit, but still coughed and said a little embarrassedly.


    Gu Junqing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, because he didn''t need to do this. He could control whether he wanted to get pregnant or not with the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic. Refining and transforming qi was the most basic chapter.


    However, how would he explain this kind of thing to his father-in-law, Li Xiao?


    "Dad! What are you talking about! Another group of beauties will serve you?"


    Li Xixue was already dressed and was about to go to dinner.


    Seeing that his father and Gu Junqing were chatting while walking, they became curious and secretly followed up and eavesdropped.


    I didn''t expect my father to say such a shameful thing!


    The originally curious little face instantly turned into shame and anger!


    He even talked about such a shameful topic with his brother Junqing.


    Li Xiao turned pale when he heard his daughter''s cry.


    He also only knew that this daughter was completely broken by Yue Jinlian.


    The last time he just rejected Li Xixue''s proposal, she found a group of scantily clad beauties to dance in front of her.


    And Li Xiao himself understands his own physical condition, so it can be said that he can''t get up at all.


    A group of scantily clad beauties dancing, watching but not eating, the torturous feeling is the same as smacking his face several times.


    Men have no dignity at all.


    Since then he has never dared to disagree with his daughter.


    Li Xixue told him to go east, but he never dared to go west.


    This unfilial girl.


    Li Xiao cried silently in his heart.


    Gu Junqing was a little amused when he saw that Li Xiao did not dare to speak at all under the lewd power of his daughter.


    But this is the all-powerful female No. 1 in Su Chen''s book.


    Well, it''s completely different from how I looked at myself in the mirror in the bathroom yesterday.


    Gu Junqing felt the same as the warriors on the grassland.


    The man who sets the horse, you are mighty and majestic~


    The galloping horse is like a gust of wind~


    Thinking of this, Gu Junqing''s heart swayed.


    He could only say goodbye to Li Xixue and leave in a hurry.


    He was afraid that he could not hold back and rode again~


    "Everyone is gone, what are you looking at?"


    Li Xiao looked at Li Xixue, who was eager to wear it. His little padded jacket was already someone else''s. How could he live in this cold winter?


    Although this little padded jacket usually leaks air.


    "Hmph, you take care of me."


    Li Xixue snorted coldly until she couldn''t see Gu Junqing''s back.


    After speaking, she went upstairs with breakfast to look for Yue Jinlian. She also wanted to share with Yue Jinlian about her experience with Gu Junqing last night.


    ......


    In the corner of Luodu, a bus came and stopped at a stop on the street.


    A man with a resolute face walked down, and he was full of iron and blood. Anyone who knew the goods could see that he had come out of the hail of bullets, and the risks he experienced were far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "Hello, Uncle Ye? I''ve arrived in Luodu."


    "It''s alright, you don''t need to send someone to pick you up. I''ll go shopping in Luodu by myself. If there''s anything, I''ll go and trouble Uncle Ye."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    This person is the leader of the wolf tooth mercenary group, the wolf tooth in the wind.


    He is also a super soldier king who enjoys the reputation of the first soldier king in the mercenary world.


    The strength is extremely powerful, otherwise he would not take the task of assassinating the president of a country, and even the president of the Eagle country was killed.


    Yu Feng showed excitement, and after a period of pursuit and escape, he finally returned to the Xia Kingdom.


    "The people in Ying Country are really dog ??noses, but when you arrive in Xia Country, you can''t do anything about it."


    Yu Feng thought while admiring the scenery and people of Luodu.


    After all, Huaxia is a forbidden place for mercenaries. Even if he is the king of soldiers, if he hadn''t found a relationship, he wouldn''t be able to sneak in so easily.


    Even recently, there is Huaxia ahead, and the words that the gods are forbidden to walk have come out.


    But Yu Feng naturally doesn''t care about these things, as long as he can avoid the pursuit of Ying Nation.


    As for whether it will cause trouble for the conflict between the two countries for Xia Guo, these have nothing to do with him.


    He only cares about himself, and he has no sense of belonging to this country.


    Naturally it doesn''t think so much.


    "Men and women of Xia, welcome your king, haha."


    Yu Feng shouted unrestrainedly, this is the taste of safety.


    At this time, a bus passed by Yu Feng, and a man and a woman couldn''t help laughing when they heard Yu Feng''s words.


    "Did that person say that he is a king himself?"


    "If you talk about the king and don''t talk about the eight, you and I are civilized. I guess he doesn''t understand the core socialist values. Just ignore him."


    Yu Feng (������;), I really don��t understand. . .

 Chapter 238： Seven products! Test your own strength

    When Gu Junqing returned to his home, he didn''t think about finding the female lead to complain.


    His mind is very clear now, and he has once understood the realm of a saint, and even now he has not recovered.


    Men, when their small treasury is clean, naturally don''t think much, and when the treasury is full, they like to think wildly.


    Gu Junqing is now thinking about how to take down the last big family in Luodu.


    The Gu family is now under his own control, the Li family is also in charge of his woman, and the Wang family Gu Junqing is also gradually planning.


    And now in Luodu, Gu Junqing, there is only one Ye family who has not yet succeeded in planning.


    What Gu Junqing is thinking about now is to integrate Luodu''s large and small forces first, so that he can use this springboard to plan other things.


    Luodu''s status in the entire Xia Kingdom is very important, and its status is only below that of Kyoto, and it is the center of Xia Kingdom''s economic development.


    While Kyoto is the political center of the entire Xia Kingdom, the two have different divisions of labor.


    Gu Junqing now also has the capital to spy on a higher status.


    "System, open the panel."


    [Host: Gu Junqing]


    [Combat value: 699]


    [Charm value: 135 (breakthrough limit)]


    [Villain Luck: 3400]


    [Villain value: 282520]


    [Skills: Master-level combat awareness (automatic integration of Xuanmengong); God-level medical skills; God-level piano; God-level learning ability; God-level singing skills; Master-level appreciation technology;


    [Halo: The second stage of the heroine''s charm halo; Mosquito avoidance halo]


    [Talent: Golden Eye]


    Gu Junqing was a little excited when he looked at the villain value on his panel.


    His villain value not only broke through the 200,000 mark, but even approached 300,000.


    And the villain''s luck has also broken through the 3000 mark, which has surpassed many protagonists.


    Or Gu Junqing''s skill in picking wool is too deep, and the leeks are cut one after another, and the protagonist he meets now is too clean.


    Almost every protagonist was killed by him.


    The most important thing is that he will also cultivate enemies, such as Mingren, a protagonist who has not yet grown up, Gu Junqing plans to let him grow up for a while before waiting for an opportunity to act.


    So, don''t mess with a man who knows how to cultivate, it''s too scary.


    Gu Junqing first spent thousands of villain points to exchange a few points of combat power, and then raised his own strength to the seventh rank first.


    Even if it is difficult to be promoted to Rank 7, Gu Junqing''s system can ignore the bottleneck.


    Naturally, it was very easy for Gu Junqing to be promoted to the strength of the seventh rank.


    The current villain value is extremely important to him and cannot be wasted at all.


    The uncertainty of the lottery is too strong, and it is easy to exchange some uncontrolled items and some useless waste.


    Therefore, Gu Junqing does not plan to draw any more prizes for the time being.


    He even felt that his system''s lottery probability was comparable to a certain penguin and a certain easy game.


    It''s not as good as exchanging it yourself.


    Moreover, the villain value can be exchanged for all kinds of things. His future path of immortality and the longevity and appearance of his girlfriends all depend on the villain value.


    "The strength of the seventh-rank is different from that of the sixth-rank."


    Gu Junqing stayed in Gu''s training room and squeezed his arms with emotion.


    Even if it is only a little more combat power, he feels that he can easily defeat the sixth-rank himself now.


    Gu Junqing swung out a fist, and the air wave around the fist seemed to be squeezed, the air wave swept away, and a strong wind was released from Gu Junqing''s fist, shooting out like a sharp blade, smashing the sandbag five meters away from Gu Junqing. To punch directly.


    This is the inner strength that is cultivated by the seventh-rank martial artist.


    It is also the reason why rank seven and above are called extraordinary.


    Ordinary people are simply weak to them.


    However, such strength is also difficult to resist the power of heavy weapons and strategic weapons of various countries, let alone nuclear weapons.


    The power of nuclear weapons is enough to directly destroy the entire city, and Gu Junqing himself does not know what kind of strength he needs to resist.


    However, some small weapons, such as pistols, rifles, etc., are not harmful to Gu Junqing.


    "Send five men in with pistols."


    Gu Junqing commanded into the walkie-talkie.


    After a while, five of the Gu family''s subordinates came in with pistols, wearing bulletproof vests, bulletproof helmets and bulletproof masks on their heads.


    The leader is Gu Junqing''s old subordinate Qi Jue, while another bald subordinate is enjoying the life of a black chief.


    "Master, do you really want to try?"


    Qi Jue hesitated.


    Since the invention of hot weapons, they are no longer comparable to cold weapons.


    Although they knew that their young master was under the tutelage of a very powerful warrior, after all, this thing is not a joke.


    "It''s alright, you guys go and stand up. As long as I want to, a normal pistol may not even penetrate my skin."


    "So you don''t have to worry."


    Gu Junqing said calmly.


    "But."


    "No but, listen to the order." Gu Junqing interrupted Qi Jue''s words and continued.


    "No, I mean can I sign a waiver of death." Qi Jue scratched her head.


    "Hurry up and stand up, and go to accompany the bald head if you talk nonsense."


    Gu Junqing''s face darkened for a moment.


    Qi Jue smiled bitterly, and instructed the four people he brought in to stand around Gu Junqing and raise their guns at Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing stood in the center of the crowd, and even though he was aimed at by five black guns, his expression did not change in the slightest.


    "It''s time to start, free fire."


    Although the five people didn''t know whether to fire the gun or not, they still chose to believe what Gu Junqing said. Without any hesitation, they pressed the trigger on Gu Junqing.


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    The five people shot irregularly, Gu Junqing''s body swayed, and the whole body seemed to be able to feel the crisis, and automatically avoided the bullets. There was a muscle that seemed to feel the crisis, and even contracted inward on its own, and the bullet narrowly missed it.


    This is the power of Gu Junqing''s master-level fighting consciousness, the speed and reaction ability are maximized, and some muscles and bodies on the body can even move like conditioned reflexes on their own.


    Everyone looked at Gu Junqing''s movements in horror. Is this really still human?


    This is an irregular shooting by five people. There is no regularity. It is purely based on reflexes.


    When the last bullet was fired, Gu Junqing wanted to test the power of the bullet, and directly stretched out the bullet between two fingers. The inner force of the fingers was contained, and the force was released to feel the impact contained in it.


    It was found that the bullet could not penetrate the obstruction of his vigor at all.


    This reassured Gu Junqing, his estimation was not wrong, and ordinary firearms have no effect on him.


    Perhaps only large firearms such as sniper rifles, Barrets, and awm will break his skin, but it is not a big threat to him.


    At least it won''t be as outrageous as killing him in one blow.

 Chapter 239： Come on, change the trousers for the young master

    Gu Junqing clenched the bullet that had been stagnant in his hand in the palm of his hand, and shattered it with the strength of his hand.


    The surrounding Gu family''s subordinates were stunned. They never thought that their young master''s strength was so strong.


    You must know that their young master is only eighteen years old, and he will not be able to take off after that.


    They were a little excited, this was the **** they cared for, the object of their belief.


    Although Gu Junqing said he had gambling elements, he succeeded.


    There are no more worries in his eyes, and the firearms pose no serious threat to him.


    He had died once, so he regarded his life as more important.


    Generally speaking, the protagonist of the King of Soldiers is not only powerful, but also has top marksmanship.


    The protagonist of the King of Soldiers was able to break in while the presidents of the two countries were interviewing. It was impossible not to be too powerful.


    Therefore, Gu Junqing has to be careful of his various methods.


    The most important thing for the villain is to pay attention to the protagonist, pay attention tactically, and despise it strategically. This is the attitude you should have when dealing with the protagonist.


    Gu Junqing didn''t want to capsize in the gutter, the villain died after talking too much, not once or twice.


    Therefore, Gu Junqing never talks to the protagonist too much, and always acts in fact.


    Whether it is possessing the female protagonists or hitting the protagonist through a series of behaviors, it is just one method.


    Gu Junqing has always been omnipotent in doing things. Only by living can he have everything.


    So it''s normal to be shameless.


    Talking to people and talking to ghosts is normal operation.


    As for the heroine, it''s just a little bit of bullshit. After all, you can only help you when you meet a noble person, and the heroine can help you a few times.


    A few words really need to be carefully considered.


    Therefore, for the heroine, Gu Junqing has always tried his best.


    But it''s too much to say that all the means have been exhausted. With Gu Junqing''s good looks, it''s hard not to be loved. Coupled with Gu Junqing''s ability on the waist, Diaochan can be called a heroine killer.


    Gu Junqing is now relieved, just like he is full, his heart is in his stomach.


    As for what to think about after being full and warm, that is, you understand everything you know.


    However, there are still some things that need to be handled by Gu Junqing himself.


    Gu Junqing dropped the protective gear on key parts of his body and felt relieved.


    The rest of the body is okay to say, but the protection of the younger brother cannot be dropped.


    Who knows if there will be an accident, Gu Junqing can bet on the safety of his own life, and he does not dare to bet on the safety of his younger brother.


    Old Kong Rong gave up the pear and loved the young.


    Qi Jue was afraid of Gu Junqing''s injury, so she looked at Gu Junqing''s side to see if there was any problem.


    Seeing that Gu Junqing seemed to be taking off his pants, his heart moved.


    "Come on, change the trousers for the young master."


    Qi Jue was a little proud and felt that she was too clever. Just like the old **** next to the emperor, she understood the mind of her master.


    Qi Jue''s words made Gu Junqing, who was taking off the protective gear, froze, and it was not okay to continue taking off.


    "Bangdang."


    Gu Junqing stood up straight with no expression on his face, and still threw the protective gear in his hand on the ground.


    Qi Jue''s face also fell with the protective gear, feeling a little embarrassed and overwhelmed, secretly thinking that she was finished.


    "Come on, send Qijue on the plane to find the bald head."


    Gu Junqing waved his hand, and some of the surrounding men couldn''t hold back their laughter. Although they had undergone professional training, they couldn''t help it.


    The surrounding men swarmed to set up Qi Jue.


    "Second child, don''t resist, why go to the boss?"


    "That''s right, maybe the young master has also found a chief wife for you."


    The subordinates didn''t expect that Qi Jue would follow in the footsteps of the bald head. Can the young master make fun of him?


    "I really didn''t make fun of it, I just thought that the young master was scared to pee by the gun... I was frightened, I dare not, young master."


    Qi Jue grimaced and wanted to resist, struggling against everyone''s arms. But obviously he couldn''t resist most people by himself, and he was directly carried away by many younger brothers.


    Hearing that Qi Jue dared to talk nonsense, "Don''t send it to the bald head, it''s too cheap, send it to Xishan to dig coal, you don''t have to come back if you don''t dig ten tons of coal for me."


    "Remember to send someone to keep an eye on him and ask him to dig shovel after shovel by himself."


    Gu Junqing commanded coldly again.


    Under the wailing of Qi Jue, he was successfully sent away by a car to dig coal.


    Gu Junqing was sitting in a jeep and was rushing to a jungle not far from the Gu family''s territory.


    This place is a team specially set up by Gu Junqing to investigate some secret events and secret actions that happened abroad.


    The members of this team are all those who have been trained by the Gu family since childhood, or those who have a certain relationship with Gu Junqing can be selected.


    And they have to go through a lot of screening, and it can be said that everyone inside is Gu Junqing''s confidant.


    All of them have been systematically investigated, and their loyalty to Gu Junqing has reached more than 90. They all regard Gu Junqing as a group of people who worship him like a god.


    Just like Bole and Maxima, Gu Junqing is that Bole.


    And it was this team that Gu Junqing ordered to inquire about the Langya mercenary base.


    This jungle is the scope of the team''s activities.


    "Master, on behalf of the entire Ye Ming team, I welcome you to review."


    The lead captain gave a military salute.


    Ye Ming, derived from the dark night, serves the light, everything is empty, and everything is permitted.


    night and day.


    This is a team dedicated to serving Gu Junqing, walking in the dark for the ideal of light.


    Gu Junqing nodded without any polite words.


    There''s no need to be polite in this case.


    "How is the woman who survived now? Is Gu Ming not sure of being cured?"


    Gu Junqing asked the leader next to him as he walked.


    Gu Ming was the doctor who cut off Su Chen''s second brother and performed the sterilization operation for Su Chen himself in order to report Fuchen''s anger at Gu Junqing.


    The leader is called Gu Fei, and he and Gu Ming are brothers, they are all descendants of the Gu family.


    The level of excellence can be said to be the leader in the general family.


    Only Gu Junqing can make them surrender.


    "Gu Ming said that she was seriously injured, and it was difficult for her to wake up with his medical skills, so he had to ask the young master to help."


    Gu Junqing once instructed Gu Ming, and with his god-level medical attainments, he is naturally qualified to instruct others.


    And Gu Ming also has absolute trust and admiration for Gu Junqing''s medical accomplishments, and believes that as long as Gu Junqing comes, the woman who was rescued from the ruins of the Langya mercenary base can be rescued.


    So Gu Fei informed Gu Junqing to come.


    Gu Junqing nodded clearly, Gu Ming probably knew his accomplishments.


    Although there are some gaps between Gu Junqing and the protagonist''s halo blessing like Su Chen, they are already top-notch compared to normal people.

 Chapter 240： Meet the dangerous little young woman

    With the arrival of Gu Junqing, the mosquitoes around the entire training base avoided one after another, and the noise and crawling sound of the surrounding mosquitoes had disappeared.


    Although Gu Fei didn''t know why, it didn''t hinder his admiration for Gu Junqing.


    You must know that this is a deep mountain and old forest. Even in winter, there are many insects, animals and other creatures.


    And they like to drill into their warm camps, and the sound of mosquitoes that have not frozen to death at night can be heard endlessly.


    You must know that the mosquitoes in the forest are so big that they can move people away, and the bag that **** your blood is the size of half a fist.


    Although these are all rumors, they can also explain the horror of mosquitoes in the forest.


    If mosquitoes can **** fat, wouldn''t they be the cutest creatures in the world?


    Gu Junqing interrupted his wild thoughts, and his mosquito repelling halo actually came into play here. It really was a tasteless halo. Isn''t this a humanoid mosquito coil + toilet water?


    However, seeing the members of the team looking at him with more respect, Gu Junqing accepted it readily.


    Since it is a god, what is strange about expelling insects.


    Following Gu Fei into the small house built in the center, he found Gu Ming who was maintaining vital signs for Hepburn.


    He was still wearing a pair of gold-wire glasses, and there was some light and sharpness in his eyes.


    "Master, I can barely maintain her vital signs."


    Gu Ming''s face was a little guilty. Although he was considered a young talent, he always felt that his role under Gu Junqing was not that obvious.


    Gu Junqing first glanced at Hepburn''s face, with brown hair and a beautiful face, she was considered a great beauty.


    Ocean horse? Gu Junqing raised his lips.


    But how could the serious Gu Junqing think crookedly, just to investigate Hepburn''s injury. He found that it was a miracle that Hepburn''s injury could survive.


    Even hanging her life is not easy.


    "You have done a good job, don''t feel guilty, prepare the surgical tools, give me a hand, and prepare for the operation."


    Gu Junqing put on a mask and ordered.


    He himself is a member of the wolf-toothed mercenary created by the protagonist of the King of Soldiers, and he must know a lot of information about him.


    This is also an opportunity for Gu Junqing to smash the wool of the protagonist of the King of Soldiers.


    The operation is in full swing, while Luodu''s corner is on the other side.


    Yu Feng didn''t know that the base he created was still alive, or it was Hepburn who he was thinking about and wanted to go to.


    In winter, the sky is earlier than usual, and it is already starting to get dark.


    Yu Feng was bored walking down the street. To be honest, he was a little unaccustomed to a life without blood and murder.


    However, there are beautiful women.


    Yu Feng looked at some off-duty female employees who were passing by in a hurry, and a trace of greed flashed in his eyes.


    He has slept with a lot of women, but sleeping with those big bucks always feels like a toothpick is stirring up a big tank, and there is a kind of unpleasantness.


    Sure enough, only oriental women can make me happy, Yu Feng licked his lips.


    He went abroad to be a mercenary when he was very young, so he just heard that women in the East are somewhat good, a kind that can wrap you perfectly.


    Therefore, he has always been yearning in his heart, but the task is tight, and he has never had the opportunity to come back.


    But now the opportunity has come, Yu Feng looked at the young woman surrounded by a few gangsters in front, and felt that his opportunity had come.


    He has already experienced this kind of hero saving the beauty plot many times, and every time he can reap a full love.


    In fact, it can''t be called full, it should be an empty love. Every time he can''t stir the vat with toothpicks and can''t satisfy those female foreigners, he is tragically abandoned.


    And every time he would despise him before leaving, "Don''t be the king of soldiers at such a young age, just be a toothpick for people to pick their teeth."


    However, this time this young woman can still be satisfied.


    "Beauty, here I come!"


    This young-looking woman made his heart so much, she was full of femininity.


    However, just as he was about to approach there and plan to come to a hero to save the beauty, a man in a black robe suddenly appeared there like a ghost.


    Yu Feng''s pupils tightened. He didn''t even see this ghostly speed very clearly. Luo Du even had such a master?


    I saw that the man in the black robe just knocked a few knives on the back of the rogue''s neck, and in just a few rounds, these people who were besieging the young woman were beaten to the ground.


    The young woman looked extremely grateful, but she didn''t seem to dare to approach the black robe. After all, whoever saw a person wearing a black robe appearing on a winter night would not dare to approach.


    Yu Feng is a little itchy. His biggest hobby in his life is to find various challenges in life, besides playing with women.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so big as to assassinate the president of a country, but only this kind of exciting life can make his tenacious nerves beat, and there is an exciting feeling of wandering between life and death.


    And now encountering a master, it is naturally a bit of an itchy skill.


    Soldier king is to have the courage to challenge.


    However, he still had to find an excuse, and Yu Feng''s eyes turned.


    For example, on the pretext of protecting young women? In this way, there may be a chance for a kiss to Fang Ze.


    "Girl, I have no ill intentions, I just asked where your family lives, for fear of other dangers on your way."


    Ji Zhuyue was a little helpless when she saw the scared young woman she had just rescued in front of her.


    However, her appearance is really intimidating.


    "It''s okay, brawny, I''ll just go home alone."


    This little young woman was teary-eyed. Either she was surrounded by a group of gangsters, or she was asked her home address by a weirdo. Woo, she was so scared.


    Ji Zhuyue, who was called a strong man, was a little dumbfounded.


    This area is under the jurisdiction of her eldest apprentice Chen Lingyue, and she naturally has to take action to discipline and discipline in case of injustice.


    However, seeing the young woman''s very frightened expression, Ji Zhuyue nodded understandingly and wanted to get out of the way.


    "Don''t be afraid, this lady, in broad daylight, he doesn''t dare to do anything to you."


    Yu Feng jumped out and shouted loudly.


    The little young woman looked at the dark night sky in the sky. Is this also called broad daylight?


    Why is there another lunatic? Woohoo, husband, I will never go out alone again.


    When the young woman saw another person jumping out, she finally couldn''t help being afraid and ran away, whimpering as she ran.


    Yu Feng looked at the direction in which the young woman fled, and secretly said that it was a pity.


    However, there is still an opponent in front of him that makes him happy.


    "You are a master."


    Ji Zhuyue looked at the man in front of her, and from his temperament, he could feel that this man was killed from the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood.


    "You too."


    Yu Feng also replied lightly.


    You must know that he is a famous soldier in the world. Even if the president with heavy defenses was killed by him, there are not many people who can make him feel like a master.

 Chapter 241： Gu Junqing overturned

    The momentum of the two condensed, and they were waiting.


    However, Ji Zhuyue did not take it to heart. Her current strength has recovered to the seventh rank, but the strength of the person in front of her is at most sixth rank.


    So she is not afraid of challenges, not everyone is Lin Fan.


    The arrogant child who can easily defeat her by a level lower than him.


    Yu Feng took the lead in making moves. As the King of Soldiers, he always had a wide range of attacks, but without losing the ruthlessness of one-hit kills, he clenched his fists and attacked Ji Zhuyue with an aura like a vicious wolf king. , punched fiercely, he wanted to disrupt Ji Zhuyue''s pace with random punches.


    Punch down the old master.


    He was a little surprised by Ji Zhuyue''s movement just now. His speed was not that fast, and he might not be able to keep up with her rhythm, so he couldn''t let Ji Zhuyue have the ability to cast Qinggong.


    Ji Zhuyue''s eyes were indifferent, a snow-white wrist stretched out from the wide black robe, and also returned a punch.


    The moment the two fists touched, Yu Feng''s expression changed and he quickly retreated.


    Wocao, stronger than me.


    You must know that he is heavily trained in the mercenary base every day. Just the weapons and equipment, that is, firearms, bulletproof vests, etc., the weight of the whole body has reached more than 100 pounds, and his teammates have the most. Only sixty pounds, otherwise he wouldn''t be worthy of the title of King of the Soldiers.


    In terms of strength, he can be said to be the strongest among his bases, but he didn''t expect to meet someone stronger than him when he first came to Luodu.


    The speed is not as fast as others, and the strength is not as strong as others, so it can only use killing skills.


    Yu Feng took a few steps back, let go of his strength, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Let''s stop."


    Yu Feng said loudly, there was no need to commit any crimes on the first day he came to Luodu.


    "You did it first."


    Ji Zhuyue spoke lightly, feeling a little helpless in her heart.


    She just came out to play to relieve the depression that her apprentice was killed, but she didn''t expect to fight someone inexplicably.


    Seeing that Ji Zhuyue had stopped, Yu Feng no longer assumed a fighting stance, and laughed heartily.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a master like you today, Luo Du really is Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon."


    Ji Zhuyue didn''t want to talk to him, and seeing that he really didn''t want to do anything, she decided to leave first.


    At this time, a strong wind suddenly blew, and the black robe and hat that Ji Zhuyue put on her head was blown off by the wind, and her jet-black hair fluttered in the wind.


    Looking at this scene, Yu Feng felt a little moved for some reason.


    This turned out to be a woman.


    Although wearing a mask, the eyes exposed from the mask are moist and transparent, and have a feeling of being isolated and independent. He has an intuition that the face under the mask must be a peerless beauty.


    Yu Feng was a little excited. He really is the favored son of heaven. He has just left a beautiful young woman. This time, should there be a peerless beauty who doesn''t know each other.


    But before he could be happy for a while, Ji Zhuyue disappeared in front of his eyes in an instant, making him feel lost.


    The young woman ran away, and the peerless beauty was thrown away


    Forget it, I''ll find out if there''s still a chance.


    Yu Feng sighed and forgot to ask for his mobile phone number, just add a penguin number.


    ......


    [Ding, the heroine Ji Zhuyue cut Hu and the hero Yu Feng hero to save the beauty, Yu Feng hero halo-100]


    [Ding, the plot has changed, reward the host villain with 2000 points]


    The sudden reminder almost made Gu Junqing, who was as steady as an old dog, tremble.


    After all, he is now concentrating on the operation, and there cannot be any deviation.


    I haven''t even seen the male protagonist''s face yet, so this starts to change the plot?


    Gu Junqing thought silently in his heart, some wanted to laugh but couldn''t.


    "Phew, the operation has been completed, she should wake up soon."


    Gu Junqing took a breath and took out all the shrapnel on He''s body. One of them almost pierced the heart. Fortunately, the search team came in time and her own life was greatly affected.


    He even got a moderate concussion.


    Such an angel-like face, it would not be a pity to be killed by an explosion.


    Gu Junqing took off the antibacterial suit and handed over the rest of the work to Gu Ming. He planned to train this young man well.


    This is a talent who has the opportunity to perform castration surgery on the protagonist, and it has not been countered by Su Chen''s remaining luck, which is rare.


    Like the little villain Wei Suo, a relative of Gu Junqing, who was severely injured just by blocking the way of the protagonist.


    To this day, I am still in the hospital, and I have to be fed by others.


    Therefore, Gu Junqing, who has a certain amount of luck, can be cultivated a little.


    When Gu Junqing returned home, he enjoyed a family time with Lin Qingzhu and Shi Hanyan.


    Well, that is, a series of verb combinations such as bite, hold, swallow, and swallow.


    There are also noun combinations such as Jiao, Wing, and Shi.


    Just happy anyway.


    It made Gu Junqing a little overworked, just day in and day out.


    Gu Junqing, who was at leisure, suddenly thought of the message sent by the system, so he made a phone call to Chen Lingyue.


    "Senior sister? Where is the master now?"


    Gu Junqing was still enjoying Shi Hanyan''s service, stroking her head as a sign of encouragement.


    The female protagonists are indeed his treasures.


    "You still have my senior sister in your eyes?"


    Chen Lingyue''s words made Gu Junqing a little puzzled, he didn''t seem to provoke this senior sister.


    "What''s the matter, senior sister, I not only have you in my eyes, but also in my heart, uh~"


    Gu Junqing almost couldn''t hold back the irritating feeling, and found that Shi Hanyan looked at her with moist eyes, like a bullied animal.


    In fact, it was indeed bullied~


    Shi Hanyan heard that Gu Junqing in front of her was actually flirting with another woman, and she refused to admit defeat.


    Just like triggering the fatal rhythm, the attack speed is instantly increased to 2.5, which means that it is level A2.5 in one second.


    "Really? Then I told you to come, why didn''t you come?"


    Chen Lingyue''s voice was still a little angry, wasn''t her hint obvious enough?


    As a senior sister, she has already hinted at it. If other junior brothers and sisters, they would have been smitten.


    Everyone else is a fire, theft, and defense junior. She sent herself to the door. This stinky junior doesn''t cherish it!


    Gu Junqing was stunned, when did Chen Lingyue call him?


    At the beginning, I recalled what happened a while ago in my mind, and suddenly thought that on the day Su Chen died, Chen Lingyue patted him on the shoulder three times, and gestured to him with his eyes.


    However, he was busy cleaning up the results of the battle, and he didn''t think too much about it, so he forgot it.


    This made Gu Junqing beat his chest a little, and missed such a good opportunity.


    "Then Senior Sister, why don''t you, uh, take it easy tonight."


    Gu Junqing quickly blocked the phone''s microphone and said the last few words to Shi Hanyan.


    "What are you doing, why is your voice intermittent."


    Chen Lingyue has already begun to be alert.


    "No, Senior Sister, it should be my signal is not good."


    Gu Junqing explained quickly.


    "I just watched your Penguin number, obviously 6G is online, you told me that the signal is not good, are you stupid to be a senior sister!"


    "Gu Junqing, you will lie to Senior Sister! Goodbye!"


    Before Gu Junqing started to quibble, Chen Lingyue hung up the phone.


    And Shi Hanyan also left angrily, and said angrily as he walked.


    Ignore brother Junqing.


    I''m overturned? Gu Junqing looked bewildered.

 Chapter 242： love story

    "I must be floating."


    Gu Junqing thought to himself, how dare he call another fish in front of one fish.


    It seems that there is too much **** life recently.


    Gu Junqing was a little remorseful now, sighed and walked out of the door, planning to coax Shi Hanyan first.


    Too many girlfriends is also a trouble, um, sweet trouble.


    When he walked out of the room and saw that Shi Hanyan was not there, Lin Qingzhu''s bright eyes were looking curiously.


    Gu Junqing looked at Lin Qingzhu a little. Today, she was wearing an aqua blue jacket with a fluffy white sweater inside. It was unusually fresh and attractive, and the dress was also extremely delicate. The slight bulge that has begun to develop is like a flower bone that is budding, and the future has infinite beauty and splendor.


    It looks like a fruit that is not fully ripe yet, it looks crystal clear, but it tastes extremely green.


    A bit sour, can''t taste it.


    Gu Junqing looked for Shi Hanyan''s figure and secretly commented in his heart.


    "Brother Junqing, tell you to make Sister Hanyan angry."


    Lin Qingzhu was a little gloating about the misfortune. She was just rinsing her mouth when she saw Shi Hanyan rushing out of Gu Junqing''s room.


    Turning his eyes, isn''t this a great opportunity to occupy Gu Junqing one by one?


    "Brother Junqing, it''s alright. Sister Hanyan will not be angry after a while, and we haven''t played together for a long time."


    Lin Qingzhu''s eyes were sparkling, and she was a little bit overjoyed.


    "Don''t make trouble, your sister Hanyan is really angry this time."


    Gu Junqing patted Lin Qingzhu''s head.


    "Well, tell me where Sister Hanyan is, and I''ll call your idol to play with you."


    Gu Junqing seduced.


    It just so happened that he also wanted to brush up on Su Anran''s favorability, so as not to be preempted by the male protagonist of the novel.


    Although he had already arranged a house for Su Anran and had his film and television company sign her, he still had to be just in case.


    He knew that Su Anran had some good feelings for Luo Bei at the beginning. As long as Gu Junqing''s favorability in the heroine''s heart was not over 50, that is, the level of admiration, Gu Junqing was not at ease.


    The average man only has two feet and can only pedal two boats at most, while the scumbag can pedal three boats.


    Gu Junqing is different. Although he has not calculated carefully, he has seven or eight boats.


    Every toe treads a boat.


    This is fraternity, what a great love.


    Ander has thousands of ships, and the heroines of the world are all happy.


    Gu Junqing smiled, thinking about how to seduce more female protagonists.


    Sure enough, he is a representative figure of beasts in clothes.


    "Well, sister Shi just went to Bai Yue''s cage. I guess she took Bai Yue for a walk."


    Lin Qingzhu weighed the pros and cons, although she knew that this was a good opportunity to get along with Gu Junqing, but Shi Hanyan also needed Gu Junqing''s comfort.


    Shi Hanyan has a very good temper. She usually angers Shi Hanyan, and Shi Hanyan will forgive her, but this time, she is so angry, obviously Gu Junqing has done something bad. So this time, she will leave brother Junqing to her for a while.


    Lin Qingzhu felt that her heart was too kind, and she didn''t have the vicious heart that she had just watched The Legend of Zhen Huan.


    It makes Lin Qingzhu a little worried, if brother Jun Qing''s future girlfriend has such a woman, she will be finished.


    "No, I still need to study Zhen Huan''s biography."


    Lin Qingzhu encouraged herself a bit, and went back to her room to watch the TV series.


    Gu Junqing, who had not gone far, moved his ears, the Legend of Zhen Huan?


    As soon as I heard it, it was the son of luck who crossed the stream.


    It''s really a scholar''s business, how can it be called stealing?


    Gu Junqing smiled and didn''t care too much, but, since that''s the case, he can follow the example of Son of Luck.


    If it''s just shameless, who can be called invincible, and who dares to say no?


    After a while, Gu Junqing saw that Shi Hanyan was untying the rope for the big tiger Bai Yue.


    Bai Yue''s recent food is much better than in the mountains, so it is too lazy to move now. No one takes it for a walk, so it hibernates like a house tiger.


    Gu Junqing had never heard of tigers going to hibernate, so he wanted to send someone to yo.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t tell whether it was a tiger or a pig.


    Also, although Bai Yue has a good understanding of human nature, she will not let her hold her when she encounters other servants who want to hold her. Only the two heroines, Shi Hanyan and Lin Qingzhu, are willing to contact her.


    Therefore, the picture of two little girls holding a tiger often appears in the Gu family''s manor, making everyone who sees it a little frightened.


    However, Bai Yue won''t hurt them. The first reason is that it was controlled by Gu Junqing''s beast-fighting technique, and the second reason is that it can still tell the difference between a full meal and a full meal.


    "Han Yan, take Bai Yue for a walk."


    Gu Junqing blinked, pretending that nothing happened.


    "Yeah, what can compare to the beauty of Young Master Gu, who is busy with affairs."


    Shi Hanyan turned her back to Gu Junqing to clean up Bai Yue''s rope. Although she tried her best to cover it up, Gu Junqing could still hear something strange about Shi Hanyan.


    Really jealous. Gu Junqing thought to himself.


    Gu Junqing stepped forward and picked up Shi Hanyan''s waist and turned Shi Hanyan around. Sure enough, Shi Hanyan opened her round eyes with tears in her eyes.


    "Why are you still crying? This makes me feel very distressed."


    Gu Junqing raised his palm and gently wiped away the tears for Shi Hanyan.


    "Really, doesn''t Mr. Gu have another woman in his heart? He is flirting with me in front of me."


    Shi Hanyan put her head aside and did not look at Gu Junqing.


    She was afraid that just by looking at Gu Junqing, she couldn''t help but forgive Gu Junqing.


    "That''s my senior sister. It''s normal to talk a little more intimately, and my heart is full of you."


    Gu Junqing put Shi Hanyan''s palm on his chest, feeling his heartbeat.


    Such an action gave Shi Hanyan a little comfort and was no longer so sad.


    She was sad that Gu Junqing could talk to any woman, but he rarely talked to her.


    So after all, an emotion called jealousy broke out, so I thought about going out to relax.


    The sourness and jealousy made her a little unaware of herself, and she didn''t want to let herself be wrapped in this emotion.


    "Hanyan, don''t worry that I will leave you. God knows that I lack love, that''s why I have you."


    "So how could I leave you all, you are my most beloved baby."


    "If there''s a deadline to add to this, I hope it''s forever."


    Gu Junqing whispered love words, Shi Hanyan''s attitude has gradually softened, nesting in Gu Junqing''s broad and fiery mind.


    Gu Junqing blinked and got one.


    "Hmph, I don''t believe you. Big bad guys only bully others."


    Shi Hanyan felt a little girlish, which made Gu Junqing very happy.


    Because he knew that this matter was over, anyway, the girl''s words were always right.


    PS. So if a reader''s girlfriend asks you to stay for the night, don''t say yes. (manual dog head)


    [Ding, because of the host''s shamelessness and ability to tell lies, the system is moved, with the demeanor of a big villain, special reward of 2000 villain points]


    ? ?


    The system is insulting my reputation. Who doesn''t know that Gu Junqing is an upright gentleman? I can sue you for defamation!


    Gu Junqing hugged Shi Hanyan''s small head and condemned the system in his heart. If there was a complaint function, Gu Junqing would give a bad review.


    And Bai Yue, who was lying on the ground with a circle of meat, licked his paws, and wanted to roll his eyes very humanely.


    Tiger life is difficult, how can you feed tiger dog food.

 Chapter 243： Appearance in front of the protagonist

    Gu Junqing sat in the car refreshed, but did not expect that there would also be a reward for comforting the heroine.


    Gu Junqing automatically classified the system''s shameless reward as a reward for comforting the heroine.


    In his heart, he felt that he was a kind and righteous man, how could he be a shameless man.


    It must be that the system has gone wrong after this period of transformation.


    That''s right, Gu Junqing''s system has been successfully upgraded because of Jiang Feiyu''s loading system, and there is one more system module, but the function has not been increased much.


    It''s just that there is a function that can get the villain value with a more tasteless pretending.


    But Gu Junqing never pretended to be coercive, and some disliked this function.


    However, the more it is, the more it will be, and it is also beneficial to get some more villain values.


    In fact, the main reason is that Gu Junqing''s system is already very strong, and one more system module is insignificant.


    What Gu Junqing is a little worried about now is how to soothe Chen Lingyue''s mood.


    Chen Lingyue is not as easy to appease as Shi Hanyan. After being the boss for a long time, it is not easy to be like a little girl just by a few love words.


    And her temper is not as cute and soft as Shi Hanyan''s. Sugar-coated cannonballs are difficult to work on such mature girls.


    Usually only practical actions can be used to comfort such a woman.


    Gu Junqing was a little sad and angry, did he have to sacrifice his body again?


    However, in order to stabilize my future life, I can only sacrifice my life bravely.


    Only by taking the heroines one by one, can he have a stable rear.


    Well, it is also worthwhile to sacrifice for the ideal.


    There was an imperceptible smile on the corner of Gu Junqing''s mouth, not as reluctant as he thought.


    At this moment, Gu Junqing saw a red GTR with an extremely coquettish color next to him, and honked the horn from time to time.


    Gu Junqing knew that the driver on the opposite side saw that his car was a top-level sports car, so he wanted to race with him.


    The GTR on the opposite side only takes about three seconds to accelerate to 100 kilometers, while Gu Junqing''s sports car takes four seconds. This second is already a big gap for a super sports car.


    However, Gu Junqing''s sports car is only inferior to the opponent in 100 km acceleration, and the difference is not large for the full **, so Gu Junqing is not afraid of the opponent''s provocation.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed with a hint of interest. His driving skills are at the master level, and he can already be regarded as the top driving skills of mankind.


    And this is the road to the suburbs, there will be no vehicles at night, and there are many bends along the way, so Gu Junqing readily agrees to the other party''s invitation.


    He rarely races with people.


    Gu Junqing stepped on the accelerator twice and made a "boom" sound of the sports car, indicating that he accepted the opponent''s challenge.


    The two gradually drove to a parallel line, and both sides simultaneously pressed the horn three times to indicate the countdown.


    While pressing the last button, both parties stepped on the accelerator at the same time, two roars resounded throughout the street, and the wheels rubbed rapidly, but the performance of the other party''s GTR was indeed better than that of Gu Junqing''s current car, so it was ahead of Gu Junqing. distance of one head.


    However, the two sides are still competing, and the speed is still increasing rapidly.


    200 yards, 210 yards.... 250 yards up to a speed of 300 yards.


    There was a hint of excitement in Gu Junqing''s eyes. It was so interesting. Sure enough, this kind of speed is the romance of a man.


    The surrounding scenery is almost a crazy backwards, and the roaring sounds in my ears are endless. If you stretch out your hand, it is estimated that at least there is an H feel.


    The other side probably didn''t think that Gu Junqing would dare to follow him to such a speed, and was shocked, but the adrenaline came up, and when he got excited, he followed him to a speed of 300 yards regardless.


    Taking advantage of the stunned gap, Gu Junqing''s car has already kept pace with the GTR.


    Soon the two cars came to a 90-degree turn at the same time. Gu Junqing did not slow down, and even stepped on the accelerator, with a flash of excitement in his eyes. Just when there was still a distance from the sharp turn, he stepped on the clutch and then slammed. Turn the steering wheel to the left for an extremely beautiful drift by the millimeter, passing through the inner lane with almost no loss of speed.


    And the driver of the GTR gritted his teeth. It was too difficult to control this speed, but he also wanted to challenge his own limits. If others could do it, so could he.


    So he also learned the same technique as Gu Junqing, and drifted through this corner from the outsider, but the speed was slowed down a lot. After all, his operation still had some flaws.


    You must know that when the speed reaches 140 yards, if the car goes out of control, the mortality rate of ordinary people is almost 100%, and no one can save you at all.


    It was because of this corner that Gu Junqing''s car and the GTR almost pulled out of a parking space, and it was extremely difficult to catch up.


    What''s more, there is an S-bend not far ahead, GTR gave up after thinking again and again and continued to soar with Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing saw that the other party had given up racing with him, but he did not stop. He continued to step on the accelerator, and the wheels quickly rubbed the ground for two consecutive beautiful drifts, so that the GTR behind him could no longer see the rear of his car.


    "This lunatic!"


    Yu Fengqi slapped the car''s horn with a slap, causing the car to honk loudly.


    "#��@#��##, install nm."


    After an angry scolding, he knew in his heart that the other party was showing him his driving skills, but his skills were indeed inferior to others. Even if he knew that the other party was pretending to be coercive, there was nothing he could do about him.


    The car was out of sight, and he couldn''t catch up with others to come with him for a real PK, so he could only be incompetent and furious.


    Gu Junqing drank a sip of water happily, and most people would not dare to go 200 yards with him. This person''s driving skills are already very good.


    [Ding, because the host appears holy, reward the villain with 1000 points]


    [Ding, the host caused the male protagonist Yu Feng''s mentality to be unbalanced, the protagonist''s luck is -100 points, the villain''s luck is rewarded with 100 points, and the villain is worth 2000 points]


    Gu Junqing was stunned when he saw the news of the system. He just said that pretending to be a saint in front of people is useless. He didn''t expect to reward him with 1000 villain points.


    And the one just now turned out to be the male protagonist Yu Feng, so it''s no wonder that the protagonist of the King of Soldiers in the novel is embarrassed to call himself the King of Soldiers because he can''t drive a car.


    Invisibility... the most deadly.


    Why do I always think of pretending to be coercive? A rich second-generation villain like me should use manifesto.


    Remember to remember.


    Gu Junqing murmured twice, and then drove in the direction of Senior Sister Chen Lingyue''s residence.

 Chapter 244： Stealing incense, stealing jade, stealing from the wrong person

    The environment near Chen Lingyue''s villa is deep and cold.


    I saw a figure sneaking up to the balcony, with extremely skilled movements, and jumping into Chen Lingyue''s room as if he was familiar with the road.


    It was Gu Junqing who came.


    In order to allow Senior Sister Chen to forgive his nonsense, plus Senior Sister''s kind invitation.


    And it can also eliminate Chen Lingyue''s physical troubles, killing two birds with one stone.


    How could Gu Junqing live up to her sister''s wish!


    He has always been obedient and obedient, whether it is the words of his senior sister or master.


    The main thing is that Gu Junqing is filial and has a filial heart. As for whether this filial piety has deteriorated, Gu Junqing does not care.


    Chen Lingyue''s room occupies a large area, with a two-meter-two bed in the middle, and some green plants, but the decoration has changed a bit from when Gu Junqing first came, but Gu Junqing didn''t take it to heart.


    The surrounding voices were extremely quiet, Gu Junqing held his breath, intending to give Chen Lingyue a surprise.


    The dark interior made it difficult to see what was inside.


    But Gu Junqing wanted this effect.


    There was a graceful figure faintly sleeping on the bed, only covered with a thin quilt, and her delicate body was raised and raised.


    "Why don''t you cover it with a thick quilt, what if it freezes, let me warm up Senior Sister."


    Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Gu Junqing''s figure flipped, turned in through the window, and landed on the ground lightly without making a sound.


    A pair of dark eyes stared at the undulating figure on the bed, with a smile on his face, very considerate and did not disturb Chen Lingyue''s sleep.


    How do I feel like I''m stealing someone? Gu Junqing shook his head in his heart, he was clearly ordered by his senior sister, and it was not considered stealing.


    However, he still took off his clothes very sympathetically, threw them on the chair next to him, and then crept onto the bed.


    Then he very skillfully hugged Chen Lingyue''s slender waist, put his body on it, and hung his thighs on Chen Lingyue''s legs. A girl came and killed her in her arms.


    "It seems that something is wrong? The taste is not right." Gu Junqing had some doubts in his heart.


    The sleeping person seemed to feel something, his body trembled and his eyes opened.


    But as if thinking of something again, he slowly closed his eyes again.


    "Teacher, why are you still the same as when you were young, wanting to sleep with your teacher?"


    Ji Zhuyue closed her eyes and slowly opened her mouth.


    Chen Lingyue liked to pester her when she was a child, but now that she is older, she didn''t expect to sleep with her, just like a child.


    Ji Zhuyue subconsciously thought that it was Chen Lingyue who hugged her.


    Because she has explained to Chen Lingyue that she is a daughter, this important issue.


    Lest Chen Lingyue think she has misrepresented Gu Junqing''s orientation every day.


    After knowing that her master was actually a woman, Chen Lingyue obviously relied on Ji Zhuyue more, no different from when she was a child.


    Gu Junqing felt a little numb, and put his hand on Ji Zhuyue''s waist. It would not be to retreat, nor to continue.


    "Why don''t you speak?"


    Ji Zhuyue felt that something was wrong. The temperature of this hand was not like what a woman could have, and her palm was so huge that it almost hugged her waist. And the weight of the legs was wrong, not to mention the irregular movements of the hands.


    Ji Zhuyue finally realized that something was wrong, she turned over and got out of bed very quickly, without even looking at who this person was, she slapped her directly with a single slap without any strength. Killing a disciple would have no psychological burden on her.


    Gu Junqing looked at this palm with the blessing of strong wind and internal strength, for the sake of his own life, he had no choice but to confront his master.


    "boom"


    A strong wind spread from the direction where the two of them touched, blowing down many furniture, wardrobes and decorations.


    The two were right on each other, and they retreated one after another, and no one could do anything about the other.


    "Master, stop beating, it''s me."


    Seeing that Ji Zhuyue was still calling, Gu Junqing hurriedly spoke up.


    After Ji Zhuyue heard Gu Junqing''s voice, she stopped the offensive gesture.


    "How will you be here?"


    Ji Zhuyue was a little surprised and embarrassed, how could he make a surprise attack at night.


    Gu Junqing rolled his eyes and said serious nonsense, "Because I miss Master and want to come and see Master."


    "Really? Do you want me to take off like this? Why don''t you get dressed!"


    Ji Zhuyue looked at Gu Junqing with a half-smile, forming a big character, and scolded with a sigh.


    Although it wasn''t the first time she saw this flamboyant thing, and even tasted it herself, it still made her a little embarrassed.


    Gu Junqing smiled awkwardly, and quickly put on the clothes off the stool.


    In this regard, Ji Zhuyue of course chose to avoid it, and took care of herself to clean up the items that were knocked over due to the aftermath of the two palms just now.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with your sister?"


    After Gu Junqing finished dressing, Ji Zhuyue and Gu Junqing sat cross-legged on the bed, and the surrounding items had been cleaned up.


    "Cough, how does Master know that I''m here to find Senior Sister?"


    Gu Junqing, who was exposed by Ji Zhuyue, coughed awkwardly.


    "Because your senior sister has already told me about her and you, and this room was also given to me by your senior sister, so you naturally came to see your senior sister when you take off like this."


    As expected, women are the smartest when they catch the mistress, just like a Sherlock Holmes.


    Gu Junqing teased in his heart.


    "Because I made Senior Sister angry."


    Gu Junqing recounted what happened in the afternoon, but added some artistic processing.


    Ji Zhuyue was speechless, not knowing what to say for a while.


    This apprentice is good everywhere, he is caring, interesting, and handsome, but he is too distracted.


    "You and your senior sister are to deal with your own affairs. What I am more curious about is that your strength has improved so much."


    There was a trace of doubt and complexity on Ji Zhuyue''s cold and beautiful face.


    When he just came down the mountain, Gu Junqing also said that he was only a third-rank strength. How long has it been before he can even compete with her?


    Can I say I lied to you when I was on the mountain?


    At that time, Su Chen hadn''t solved it yet, and Gu Junqing was afraid of exposing his strength and making Ji Zhuyue feel alert.


    So I deliberately pretended to have no strength to apprentice, and the strength is also improving bit by bit, but the speed of progress is 100 million points faster than others.


    But now there are not so many concerns, and there is no harm in exposing all of your strength.


    "Master, you should know why."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows.


    "Is it because of your magical practice?"


    Ji Zhuyue''s face sank. She had some understanding of Gu Junqing''s exercises, but she couldn''t practice it at all, so she could only passively accept Gu Junqing''s gifts.


    It is impossible for him to expose his own system, so he puts the blame for the improvement of his strength on the Huangdi Neijing.

 Chapter 245： smile

    The night is like ink, and the cold moon is like a hook.


    The cold wind blows, and the night is sultry.


    At this time, a fierce battle was taking place outside the villa under the night sky.


    "Master, do you want to continue? It''s quiet at night, it''s not good to be alone, and it''s not good for people to see it outside."


    "Hmm~"


    "No, let''s continue to practice. Let''s practice."


    Ji Zhuyue raised her eyebrows in a rare way, and there were drops of crystal clear sweat on her cold and beautiful face.


    Gu Junqing was also tired and gasping for breath. His shirtless body had many small flushes, as if he had been hit by a fist.


    The reason why the two of them are in this scene is that Ji Zhuyue wants to test Gu Junqing''s strength.


    "Master, it''s so late, why don''t you try again next time."


    Gu Junqing smiled bitterly, he came to Chen Lingyue to exercise, but not this kind of exercise.


    I took off my pants and told me it was just a fight. Isn''t this playing with me?


    "It''s no use pretending to be pitiful."


    Ji Zhuyue said angrily, what happened to the master to try the strength of the apprentice?


    Seeing that Gu Junqing was still unmoved, Ji Zhuyue frowned.


    If she was still on the mountain, she would pick up the little leather whip and whip it!


    "If your strength satisfies me, I will reward you with the things you have been thinking about."


    Ji Zhuyue had no choice but to tempt her with words.


    Day and night thinking?


    Gu Junqing raised his head and glanced at Ji Zhuyue''s graceful body that was like rolling mountains and rivers, her skin that was crystal clear and snowy and full of elasticity. The slightest blemish that is enough to destroy her perfection, but the more I look at it, the more I feel the dazzling beauty of her indescribable beauty.


    The beauty who has practiced martial arts is different. Many difficult poses can be unlocked without fear of hurting the heroine.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes lit up, do you really want to show your filial piety to your master and enjoy the feeling of cheating your teacher again?


    It''s not good for the master to be like this, seduce the disciples with beauty, and their consciences are so bad? However, Ji Zhuyue''s conscience is very big, and his conscience is only bad.


    So Gu Junqing readily agreed to Ji Zhuyue''s request for the competition.


    The top scene also appeared.


    "Jun Qing, your strength is already stronger than that of being a teacher."


    After Ji Zhuyue rested, her face was a little complicated, mixed with depression and relief.


    She only got along with Gu Junqing for a few months, but she didn''t expect Gu Junqing''s strength to be so strong.


    "Master, we are clearly on a par, and Master''s injuries have not fully recovered."


    Gu Junqing put on clothes to cover his handsome upper body and the red mark that he had been beaten on.


    "I know you are humbling, and you don''t use your full strength. You don''t have to be humble anymore."


    Ji Zhuyue still had that cold look, and spoke every word very seriously.


    There is no depression from being defeated by Tu''er, only depression and relief, and depression is only because he has no one to point Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing smiled. He really didn''t use all his strength. In fact, he was afraid that it would be bad to hit Ji Zhuyue. He has always respected the teacher, how could he hurt his master!


    So every time Gu Junqing deliberately stopped and let Ji Zhuyue do it, he didn''t fight back.


    "Master, since this competition is over, are you going to fulfill your commitment?"


    Gu Junqing blinked, looking forward to it.


    He is not jealous of Master''s body, but purely to discuss with Master the great harmony of life, to decipher the true meaning of life, and to create a harmonious and happy life.


    Hear the applause!


    "Master, you are not good at this aspect, I still have to teach you all my money."


    Gu Junqing said a little deeply, but the excitement in his words could not be hidden at all.


    "What are you talking about? Come on, I''ll give you the things."


    Ji Zhuyue tilted her head suspiciously, stood up, and returned to her room.


    Gu Junqing followed behind Ji Zhuyue, and there was already a picture of the meeting in his mind.


    Well, should he be on his side, straight, or on his back?


    It''s really hard to do, why don''t you try all the poses in the meeting? Anyway, Master is in good health and has practiced martial arts.


    Master is so charming, he leads me to do my filial piety day in and day out.


    While Gu Junqing was thinking about various things that are not suitable for children, Ji Zhuyue had already taken out a jade pendant from the small package she brought.


    Ji Zhuyue sat beside the bed with a sad expression, and pointed to the seat beside her.


    "Jun Qing, come and sit."


    Gu Junqing was a little puzzled, didn''t he come to do it?


    Whoops, no skin.


    Gu Junqing hurriedly sat in the direction Ji Zhuyue pointed.


    "Jun Qing, I told you something about my father, but I didn''t tell you about my mother."


    Ji Zhuyue''s face was a little sad, and she spoke slowly.


    "My mother''s real name is Ji Yuyan. In fact, I''m not my father''s biological daughter. My mother picked me up as an infant."


    "My mother is extremely arrogant and doesn''t look down on my father in the slightest. Anyway, since I was sensible, I have never seen my mother approach my father, and my father is also extremely afraid of my mother."


    "Even even."


    Ji Zhuyue''s face was a little confused, as if she didn''t know how to describe it.


    "Even my father is like a servant. Even with his attitude towards me, he has a look of fear on his face and is very respectful. But one day my mother left and only left me this jade pendant. I don''t know her. where did you go?"


    Ji Zhuyue picked up the jade pendant and rubbed it with her fingers.


    "Father was very polite to me at first. I thought he loved me, but now it seems that he is just afraid of my mother''s residual power. He is worried that my mother will come back."


    "But my mother didn''t show up for several years, and my father seemed to have changed. His attitude gradually became worse. He even wanted to marry me to Lin Fan, the one I told you, the one who beat me by leaps and bounds."


    "You already know what happened next. This is what Master has experienced."


    Ji Zhuyue finished speaking slowly, looking at Yu Pei with a look of miss.


    Gu Junqing was a little silent, looking at Ji Zhuyue worriedly, her eloquence in the past was gone, and she didn''t know how to comfort Ji Zhuyue.


    Without the suffering of others, this kind of thing has always been like drinking water and knowing it.


    Ji Zhuyue was a little relieved to see Gu Junqing''s appearance.


    "Master is just chatting with you about Master''s past. These things are already in the past, and Master has let go."


    After Ji Zhuyue finished speaking, she showed a rare intoxicating smile.


    Just like a cold alpine flower, it is above the snow-capped mountains all year round without the slightest fluctuation.


    But it will also show your beauty for someone.


    This smile made Gu Junqing also overwhelmed by Ji Zhuyue''s beauty, leaning over to kiss Ji Zhuyue''s soft touch, but without the slightest desire.


    The kiss was the secret that was told with the lips, and the secret that was originally poured out to the ear.

 Chapter 245： Smile (fill in front)

    The night is like ink, and the cold moon is like a hook.


    The cold wind blows, and the night is sultry.


    At this time, a fierce battle was taking place outside the villa under the night sky.


    "Master, do you want to continue? It''s quiet at night, it''s not good for lonely men and widows, and it''s not good for people outside to see it."


    "Hmm~"


    "No, let''s continue to practice."


    Ji Zhuyue raised her eyebrows in a rare way, and there were drops of crystal clear sweat on her cold and beautiful face.


    She couldn''t believe that Gu Junqing''s strength was already so strong.


    Gu Junqing sighed, there were many scars on his body.


    It was obvious that Ji Zhuyue was very serious in this battle.


    The reason why the two of them are in this scene is that Ji Zhuyue wants to test Gu Junqing''s strength.


    "Master, it''s so late, why don''t you try again next time."


    Gu Junqing smiled wryly, he really came to find Chen Lingyue to exercise, but not this kind of fighting.


    It''s like I took off my pants and told me that I was just here to fight. Isn''t this playing with me?


    "It''s no use pretending to be pitiful."


    Ji Zhuyue said angrily, what happened to the master to try the strength of the apprentice?


    Seeing that Gu Junqing was still unmoved, Ji Zhuyue frowned.


    If she was still on the mountain, she would pick up the little leather whip and whip it!


    Dare not to listen to her, she is still the master!


    "If your strength satisfies me, I will reward you with the things you have been thinking about."


    Ji Zhuyue had no choice but to tempt her with words.


    Day and night thinking?


    Gu Junqing looked up at Ji Zhuyue''s graceful body, her skin that was crystal clear and snowy and full of elasticity. She saw her from head to foot. There was no way to find anything in this incomparably well-proportioned body that would destroy her perfection. There is no flaw in the slightest flaw, but the more I look at it, the more I feel the dazzling beauty in her indescribable beauty.


    The beauty who has practiced martial arts is different, whether it is the skin quality or the flexibility of the body, it is ahead of ordinary people.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes lit up, do you really want to show filial piety to the master and enjoy the feeling of cheating again?


    It''s not good for the master to be like this, to tempt the disciples with himself, Ji Zhuyue''s conscience is really bad, isn''t it?


    However, Ji Zhuyue''s conscience is great, and his conscience is only bad.


    So Gu Junqing readily agreed to Ji Zhuyue''s request for the competition.


    The top scene also appeared.


    "Jun Qing, your strength is already stronger than that of being a teacher."


    After Ji Zhuyue rested, her face was a little complicated, mixed with depression and relief.


    She only got along with Gu Junqing for a few months, but she didn''t expect Gu Junqing''s strength to be so strong.


    "Master, we are clearly on a par, and Master''s injuries have not fully recovered."


    "I know you are humbling, and you don''t use your full strength. You don''t have to be humble anymore."


    Ji Zhuyue still had that cold look, and spoke every word very seriously.


    There is no depression from being defeated by Tu''er, only depression and relief, and depression is only because he has no one to point Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing smiled. He really didn''t use all his strength. In fact, he was afraid that it would be bad to hit Ji Zhuyue. He has always respected the teacher, how could he hurt his master!


    So every time Gu Junqing deliberately stopped and let Ji Zhuyue do it, he didn''t fight back.


    "Master, since this competition is over, are you going to fulfill your promise and reward me for what I''ve been thinking about."


    Gu Junqing blinked, looking forward to it.


    He is not jealous of Master''s body, but purely to discuss with Master the great harmony of life, to decipher the true meaning of life, and to create a harmonious and happy life.


    Hear the applause!


    "Master, you have taught me a lot, this time let me teach you some rich knowledge."


    Gu Junqing said a little deeply, but the excitement in his words could not be hidden at all.


    "What are you talking about? What knowledge are you teaching me? Forget it, let''s go, I have something to give you."


    Ji Zhuyue tilted her head suspiciously, stood up, and returned to her room.


    Gu Junqing followed behind Ji Zhuyue, and there was already a picture in his mind for a while.


    Master is so charming, he leads me to show my filial piety day in and day out.


    While Gu Junqing was thinking about various things that are not suitable for children, Ji Zhuyue had already taken out a jade pendant from the small package she brought.


    Ji Zhuyue sat beside the bed with a sad expression, and pointed to the seat beside her.


    "Jun Qing, come and sit."


    Gu Junqing was a little puzzled, didn''t he come to do it?


    Whoops, no skin.


    Gu Junqing hurriedly sat in the direction Ji Zhuyue pointed.


    "Jun Qing, I told you something about my father, but I didn''t tell you about my mother."


    Ji Zhuyue''s face was a little sad, and she spoke slowly.


    "My mother''s real name is Ji Yuyan. In fact, I''m not my father''s biological daughter. My mother picked me up as an infant."


    "My mother is extremely arrogant and doesn''t look down on my father in the slightest. Anyway, since I was sensible, I have never seen my mother approach my father, and my father is also extremely afraid of my mother."


    "Even even."


    Ji Zhuyue''s face was a little confused, as if she didn''t know how to describe it.


    "Even my father is like a servant. Even with his attitude towards me, he has a look of fear on his face and is very respectful. But one day my mother left and only left me this jade pendant. I don''t know her. where did you go?"


    Ji Zhuyue picked up the jade pendant and rubbed it with her fingers.


    "Father was very polite to me at first. I thought he loved me, but now it seems that he is just afraid of my mother''s residual power. He is worried that my mother will come back."


    "But my mother didn''t show up for several years, and my father seemed to have changed. His attitude gradually became worse. He even wanted to marry me to Lin Fan, the one I told you, the one who beat me by leaps and bounds."


    "You already know what happened next. This is what Master has experienced."


    Ji Zhuyue finished speaking slowly, looking at Yu Pei with a look of miss.


    Gu Junqing was a little silent, looking at Ji Zhuyue worriedly, her eloquence in the past was gone, and she didn''t know how to comfort Ji Zhuyue.


    Without the suffering of others, this kind of thing has always been like drinking water and knowing it.


    Ji Zhuyue was a little relieved to see Gu Junqing''s appearance.


    "Master is just chatting with you about Master''s past. These things are already in the past, and Master has let go."


    After Ji Zhuyue finished speaking, she showed a rare intoxicating smile.


    Just like a cold alpine flower, it is above the snow-capped mountains all year round without the slightest fluctuation.


    But he will also show his smile and beauty for someone.


    This smile made Gu Junqing also overwhelmed by Ji Zhuyue''s beauty and kissed Ji Zhuyue.


    The kiss was the secret that was told with the lips, and the secret that was originally poured out to the ear.

 Chapter 246： someday

    Gu Junqing didn''t have any distracting thoughts at first, but who said Ji Zhuyue was too sweet...


    The kiss was a little over the top, and even after it was over, the lingering rhyme was still there.


    For example, a silver thread in the middle can prove it.


    Ji Zhuyue''s face was blushing, she didn''t know how to continue talking, and suddenly Gu Junqing, the bad guy, kissed her and kept going deep inside~


    It''s like, it''s as if you can''t stop until you get to the bottom.


    Ji Zhuyue''s face turned even brighter when she thought about it, and Gu Junqing''s appetite greatly increased.


    Unless I try to probe the bottom, I will never give up on someone.


    Gu Junqing thought leisurely.


    "Jun Qing, I will pass on this jade pendant to you, and you will be the head of the Xuanmiao Sect in the future."


    Ji Zhuyue was stunned, and finally got her idea back, and was almost knocked unconscious by Gu Junqing''s relatives.


    I don''t understand!


    Why is it so sudden.


    Gu Junqing had a big question mark in his mind, why did things suddenly jump like this.


    "Mysterious Sect?"


    "Wei Shi was born in Xuantian Sect, but Wei Shi can''t go back again. Wei Shi decided to completely let go of that past and create another sect."


    "And you are the first head of this sect."


    Ji Zhuyue blinked, with a rare hint of playfulness.


    Although Ji Zhuyue was in her mid-thirties, she was the same as the 28th girl in both appearance and expression. She had the mature and steady feeling of a big sister, and she also had the charming attitude of a girl.


    Gu Junqing was willing to call Ji Zhuyue the ceiling of pure desire, but he couldn''t resist it.


    My health bar is empty, this is the only thing Gu Junqing is thinking about now.


    "What about the leader of the mountain, are you still not satisfied?"


    Ji Zhuyue looked at Gu Junqing with a reluctant look, and followed a good manner.


    "Then what does Master do?"


    "Me? Of course I''m the Supreme Elder."


    "So, Master, are you really unwilling to take care of things?"


    Gu Junqing saw what Ji Zhuyue was thinking, and wanted to abandon the original past and create another sect, but he didn''t want to take care of things, so he left the hardest work to Gu Junqing.


    Ji Zhuyue''s big eyes subtly lowered, staring at Gu Junqing''s nose.


    He didn''t say anything, and he seemed to say nothing.


    Okay, you are beautiful, you have the final say.


    Gu Junqing took the jade pendant from Ji Zhuyue''s hand. The front was engraved with a phoenix bird with nine phoenix tails, its wings spread out, flying in the sky, and the back was engraved with the word Ji.


    "There is a fairy bird in the world, and it is called the phoenix. It may not be seen for a thousand years, but people hide it in their hearts. The feathers are colorful, and the walking is radiant. It is thousands of miles away, and it is unusual. Its ambition is noble and pure, and its virtue is not a few sounds. If it is not a phoenix tree, it will not perch, and it will not be eaten unless it is a bamboo.


    Ji Zhuyue saw Gu Junqing staring blankly at Phoenix, and opened her mouth to read.


    "It''s really beautiful, this kind of carving and this kind of jade, the value of this jade pendant is definitely not cheap."


    Gu Junqing praised.


    "You still want to sell it?"


    A trace of danger flashed in Ji Zhuyue''s eyes.


    "Just kidding, kidding, I must treasure this jade pendant."


    Gu Junqing patted his chest and assured.


    "It''s just Master, have you really thought about it? Have you completely separated from the original sect?" Gu Junqing said.


    "Then why did you tell you so much for me just now?"


    "When I was young, my father was good to me because of my mother. When I grew up, my mother left, and I realized that my father was not really good to me."


    "And now that I have you and Lingyue, and a real family, the past is gone. I don''t want to remember any hatred in my heart. Everything is drifting away with the wind."


    Ji Zhuyue''s serious look made Gu Junqing nod her head to show her understanding.


    However, although Ji Zhuyue let go of the hatred that had left her injured and cultivated for several years, and still has not yet fully recovered, Gu Junqing would not forget it.


    One is that Gu Junqing has always been protective of his shortcomings, and the other is that Lin Fan is likely to be the protagonist and is almost destined to be hostile to him.


    So as long as Gu Junqing finds an opportunity, he will not let him go.


    "Then master, who has the final say in the sect?"


    Gu Junqing seemed to have thought of something and smiled.


    The expression seems to be kind, and it seems like a little fox trying to trick others.


    "Of course, you, the sect master, have the final say. I am only responsible for staying in the sect for the elderly."


    Ji Zhuyue handed over all matters of the sect to Gu Junqing without any burden in her heart.


    It made Gu Junqing a little ashamed.


    However, opening a sect is also in Gu Junqing''s vision. First, there is a place to put the heroine, so he can''t crowd it all in his house. Second, after he gets good things, he can also cultivate his own power, such as cultivating immortals. Magic or something.


    It is best that this sect is also surnamed Gu.


    Gu Junqing said silently in his heart.


    A large number of female protagonists who started to cultivate immortals went to kill the male protagonist, and it was exciting to think about it.


    He planned to recruit all his own women for this sect, but it was difficult to say whether his waist would be safe when he thought of so many female protagonists gathered together.


    Gu Junqing was a little sad again, forget it, I''ll talk about it later, now is the time to do business.


    "Master, you can just say, all matters of the sect listen to me."


    "That''s right, don''t think that being a teacher will help you."


    Ji Zhuyue was a little wary, but she spoke cautiously.


    She has been a house girl for several years, but she doesn''t want to be in charge, she just wants to guard her one-third of an acre of land.


    Especially recently, she has learned a lot of modern knowledge from Chen Lingyue. Her 2G network is finally connected to the latest 6G network, and she knows some of the ways of modern people''s pastime.


    She felt like she was more at home.


    "Since they are all listening to my Sect Master, then does the Supreme Elder also listen to me?"


    Gu Junqing deliberately got closer and closer to Ji Zhuyue, sitting closer each time.


    It was like giving Ji Zhuyue some time to think.


    By the end, the face is even slowly approaching.


    Ji Zhuyue stretched out her hand weakly to resist Gu Junqing''s approach.


    "I''m still the master."


    The voice was even a little bit reluctant and welcoming.


    I don''t care, Master is just refusing and welcoming, Gu Junqing smiled close to Ji Zhuyue, until Gu Junqing could see clearly Ji Zhuyue''s delicate face like jade, the white neck and collarbone, like the most beautiful jade, Ji Zhuyue''s eyes She trembled slightly, not daring to look directly into Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    Well, it should be said, already in his arms.


    "What happened to the master, the identity of the master is even more fragrant, and the disciple should do his best to be filial."


    Gu Junqing''s words were righteous and righteous, making Ji Zhuyue blushed and snorted.


    "Turn off the lights." After Ji Zhuyue finished speaking, she closed her eyes, looking as if Ren Jun was picking it up.


    Turn off the lights? I do not.

 Chapter 247： womans greatest rival

    "Snapped."


    Gu Junqing lay on the bed and reached out to reach the light switch with difficulty, turning it into an ambiguous orange-red color.


    No way, Ji Zhuyue won''t let you turn off the lights or even let you go to bed.


    After adjusting the lights, Gu Junqing turned over and hugged Ji Zhuyue.


    "I said turn off all the lights!"


    There was a trembling in Ji Zhuyue''s cold voice, and she was obviously a little uneasy in her heart.


    Gu Junqing stared at Ji Zhuyue with scorching eyes, she was suffocating close to Chi Chi, and he could see Ji Zhuyue''s blushing face and wet eyes from the dim light.


    The status of Ji Zhuyue was quite important in Gu Junqing''s heart, especially in the days in the mountains, which made Gu Junqing feel a little reluctant at that time.


    "Master, all things are predestined in it, there is still time for life and death, the depth of the predestination is not determined, the predestined relationship is happy, the predestination is exhausted and sad! It''s really why it is so hard! Why don''t you cherish it if you have a predestined relationship, so Master, I want to spend it with you. lifetime."


    Gu Junqing held Ji Zhuyue''s hand, intertwined it with his own fingers, placed it on Ji Zhuyue''s face, and said softly to her.


    "Okay~"


    Ji Zhuyue''s eyes were gentle for a moment, and she remembered the scenes of acquaintance, acquaintance and blind date with Gu Junqing. However, it is cold and has a unique taste of royal sister.


    "Then you can turn off the lights."


    I do not!


    Gu Junqing stubbornly spoke in his heart, and covered Ji Zhuyue''s thin quilt over the two of them.


    After a while, Gu Junqing threw out a lot of clothes, pants, clothes, women''s underwear, and even a cute little red pocket.


    Master is really old-fashioned, he still wears this in this age, but why is it so hard to take off.


    Gu Junqing murmured in his heart, and the movements in his hands were slightly forceful.


    It was torn apart accidentally, but Gu Junqing didn''t care about this, a parabola of "��" dropped it, and the two''s clothes were scattered on the ground.


    "Turn off the lights!"


    Ji Zhuyue''s voice was a little cold in the bed, as if she was angry that the lights were still on.


    We are all Rank 7 masters. Although we can��t completely cut off the light source, seeing things at night is just a trivial matter.


    Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    In the end, Gu Junqing still did not listen to Ji Zhuyue''s words, buried his head in the thin quilt, and began to rustle~


    ......


    Crazy growth, phasing, dragon slam, deadly rhythm, energy pouring...


    [Ding, the host captured the heroine Ji Zhuyue for the first time, captured the heroine Ji Zhuyue and the heroine Luck 200 points, and rewarded the host villain with 200 Luck points]


    [Ding, increase the favorability of the heroine Ji Zhuyue by 10, now it is 80 (extremely admiring) deduct 500 points of luck for the protagonist Lin Fan, and reward the host with 500 points of luck for the villain]


    [Ding, change the direction of the plot, reward the host with 50,000 villain points]


    [Ding, the host triggers the title of deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors, rewarding the villain with 2000 points]


    [Ding, the host triggers the title of pose master, and rewards the villain with 2000 points]


    Gu Junqing ignored the sound of the system and lay on the bed with Ji Zhuyue in his arms to recuperate.


    "Master, you are finally mine."


    Gu Junqing stroked Ji Zhuyue''s smooth hair lightly, and said with some emotion.


    Gu Junqing noticed that Ji Zhuyue was still buried in the thin quilt and refused to show her face, and she was a little funny.


    At this time, are you still shy?


    Gu Junqing stretched out his hand and flicked it, aiming at the switch key of the light, mobilizing a little bit of infuriating energy in his body, and with a "slap" sound, the light in the room was completely extinguished by Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing patted Ji Zhuyue who was under the thin blanket, hugged her waist, and said softly, "Okay, the lights are off."


    After Ji Zhuyue heard this, her head came out of the quilt.


    Looking at the stinky apprentice beside him, Ji Zhu''s crescent moon was a little itchy, and he really wanted to bite him.


    It was so bad to be a teacher just now! This deceives the master and destroys the ancestors, rushes to the master and disobeys the disciple!


    Ji Zhuyue wanted to do whatever she wanted, so she grabbed Gu Junqing''s right hand and bit it down.


    It wasn''t until she bit out a tooth mark that Ji Zhuyue loosened her teeth.


    Gu Junqing couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and couldn''t help but think of teasing his master.


    "Master, do you know why girls always like to bite their boyfriends when they are angry? Especially biting their hands."


    "Isn''t it for venting anger?"


    Ji Zhuyue was still immersed in the turbulent waves just now, she just felt that she was not herself, like a small sail on the sea encountered a violent storm.


    The whole person is bumping up and down with the boat, bumping, bumping~


    "Because a man''s hand is a girl''s biggest rival in love."


    Ji Zhuyue rolled her eyes and silently leaned into Gu Junqing''s arms, not wanting to deal with this bad guy anymore.


    Suddenly, Ji Zhuyue''s face changed, and she grabbed the hand that Gu Junqing wanted to commit the next offense.


    "Go to sleep."


    "But I can''t sleep."


    Gu Junqing blinked, how could he fall asleep.


    "If you can''t sleep, you have to put me to sleep."


    Ji Zhuyue was angry, and finally took up a bit of the dignity of being a master, how could she always ride her own disciple under him!


    "Then let''s chat again."


    Seeing that Ji Zhuyue was angry, Gu Junqing changed his tactics.


    When the enemy advances, we retreat, and when the enemy retreats, we advance. Gu Junqing is also an old tactician.


    It seemed that Gu Junqing was no longer a demon, Ji Zhuyue also put down her hands and silently moved away from Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing blinked, was he so protective of him? He is no devil.


    "Master, did you save the beauty by a hero in the evening?"


    "How do you know? Send someone to follow me?"


    Ji Zhuyue gave him a sideways glance.


    "How can it be called tracking? It''s obviously protection!"


    Gu Junqing said righteously. In fact, it was mainly Gu Junqing''s system prompt, and Gu Junqing knew that Ji Zhuyue had already met the soldier king.


    Is this the hero''s luck? admired.


    The male protagonist''s luck is indeed very strong, but his Gu Junqing''s current villain''s luck is not what it used to be.


    Gu Junqing, who has absorbed the luck of many male protagonists, already has a sense of sight of a generation of villain BOSS.


    Whether it''s tracking or protection, it''s just a different rhetoric.


    So Ji Zhuyue ignored Gu Junqing''s remarks, and for her, the concern of her disciples was more important.


    "Yes, and I also have a strong master. His fighting is completely killing skills. Every move has a strong purpose, and he strives to attack."


    Ji Zhuyue recalled what happened in the afternoon with a solemn expression.


    "Then how much is his strength?"


    "But in terms of strength, at most, he can compete with the great masters of the sixth rank. His tricks are not very effective for the extraordinary who can release his true energy. He only needs to help each other''s weak parts."


    Ji Zhuyue shook her head again.


    Gu Junqing was relieved to say that, after all, this soldier king is also an existence from which ten thousand troops take the head of the enemy.


    Now Gu Junqing is completely relieved, it seems that this soldier king is just a little grass mower, and there is no way to deal with those stronger than him.

 Chapter 248： again

    "Why does he have a grudge against you?"


    A cold light flashed in Ji Zhuyue''s eyes, now Gu Junqing is not just her apprentice, but has a more intimate relationship.


    They''ve all figured it out.


    She knows Gu Junqing''s length, and Gu Junqing also knows her depth.


    "That''s right, but I''ll do it myself."


    Gu Junqing smiled, he had other plans to deal with the protagonist.


    Ji Zhuyue nodded, her cold little face did not change.


    But suddenly, without knowing it, Gu Junqing actually bullied him forward again.


    Ji Zhuyue''s eyes were a little helpless, and she took out the educational attitude of the master.


    "Jun Qing, this thing can''t be done too often, it will hurt your body a lot, and you are not afraid of your martial arts going backwards."


    "Master, have you forgotten? I have the practice of the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic. Well, the more frequent it is, the greater the strength will be improved."


    "Master, you can also feel your own body to see if your injury is completely healed."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile, he just felt Ji Zhuyue''s body carefully, and found that Ji Zhuyue has completely healed her injuries. In the future, whether it is the improvement of Ji Zhuyue''s strength or the improvement of her realm, there will be no obstacles.


    Ji Zhuyue felt it carefully, but inexplicably only felt a heat flow in her body.


    Angrily glared at Gu Junqing, this is all his masterpiece! Gu Junqing blinked, a little innocent.


    Tell her to feel that her body is not that body...


    Ji Zhuyue snorted and immersed herself in carefully observing the injury in her body, and found that her injury was indeed completely healed.


    Her own strength has also improved a lot, and even the speed of improvement is much faster than her own cultivation.


    This made Ji Zhuyue a little surprised.


    "Your practice, the effect is so good?"


    "Of course, the effect is amazing."


    Gu Junqing was a little arrogant. He didn''t know how much help this exercise had given him since he first got it.


    Otherwise, he is now hiding tigers and wolves in Luodu City, the second person in the world to support the wall.


    How can it withstand the crazy demands of so many female protagonists.


    A man is like a big sugar cane. Although it looks very long and has a lot of juice in it, the juice in it will always be drained one day.


    If the body''s recovery can''t keep up with the level of consumption, it will really run out of ammunition and food.


    "Really, then your strength has improved so quickly, and how many women have you experienced double cultivation with?"


    Ji Zhuyue''s half-smiley tone made the smile on Gu Junqing''s face stiff.


    "Master, what are you talking about, my strength and realm are all based on my own self-cultivation."


    The dog didn''t believe it, Ji Zhuyue thought so in her heart.


    However, she still planned to save face for Gu Junqing, pretended to believe him, and nodded.


    Gu Junqing quickly switched the topic, not wanting to go too deep into this topic.


    Even if Ji Zhuyue is usually cold and arrogant, she is still a woman after all.


    It is normal for women to always have a jealousy in their hearts.


    And Ji Zhuyue''s strength, in his current fish pond, is undoubtedly the first, and he is the overlord of the ocean.


    Only Gu Junqing could hold her down.


    Well, thinking of sitting down, Gu Junqing turned up again and suppressed Ji Zhuyue again.


    He didn''t want to be led by Ji Zhuyue''s nose, so he could only lead her away.


    Ji Zhuyue had no choice, she folded her hands in front of her to block Gu Junqing''s aggression, and appearing naked in front of Gu Junqing still made her a little awkward.


    "But you can''t always be like this, you can easily fall into crooked ways like this."


    Ji Zhuyue''s eyes were a little worried.


    Gu Junqing looked at Ji Zhuyue with burning eyes, and scanned her from head to foot, making Ji Zhuyue who was speaking a little angry.


    As long as I can strengthen myself, I don''t care about that.


    Gu Junqing thought indifferently, as long as he can strengthen himself, what is the fear of falling into some crooked path?


    What''s more, in terms of his current external force, the system is the first major contributor, and he doesn''t have to worry about what will affect his xinxing.


    And maybe, he''s the biggest villain. Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed a bit of strangeness, but he couldn''t tell Ji Zhuyue about this.


    "No Master."


    After Gu Junqing finished speaking, he deliberately pressed his body to Ji Zhuyue, to let her feel his hardness and let her know what an arrow was on the string and had to send it.


    Then she held Ji Zhuyue''s soft and boneless little hand, and there seemed to be a deep fire in the depths of her eyes.


    Cough, he just has to press hard step by step in order to break through Ji Zhuyue''s psychological defense line again.


    He could see it, Ji Zhuyue changed the topic wildly, just to make him sluggish, but unfortunately he wanted to repeat the old trick.


    Ji Zhuyue wanted to reject him, but she felt that Gu Junqing''s stubbornness was not enough.


    "Don''t make trouble, go to sleep, don''t you want to find your senior sister tomorrow?"


    Ji Zhuyue looked at Gu Junqing helplessly and said softly.


    "Well~ just once."


    Gu Junqing hugged Ji Zhuyue and didn''t let go, so he didn''t go to sleep again anyway.


    Ji Zhuyue''s beautiful eyes moved slightly, there was nothing she could do about this traitor, she softened for a moment, and specially warned Gu Junqing.


    "just one time......"


    After Gu Junqing received the order, he immediately began to pull up his bow and crossbow and rushed straight into the sky.


    Well, maybe it should be more appropriate to use the straight pounding Huanglong.


    ......


    One night at a time, well, that makes sense.


    Ji Zhuyue came out from the balcony with her clothes on, the cold wind still blowing her loose hair, and her expression was a little helpless.


    Gu Junqing, this rebel~


    Ji Zhuyue felt that her voice had some vibrato, but Gu Junqing was too outrageous.


    A poem can best describe it.


    Thousands of blows are still strong.


    "Cough, pack up and go to sleep."


    Ji Zhuyue only heard Gu Junqing speak, and a fiery figure came up and hugged her waist.


    Gu Junqing saw that Ji Zhuyue was blowing the cold wind, and quickly stepped forward to hug Ji Zhuyue in distress, um, he just felt distressed for Master~


    "Don''t get cold."


    Ji Zhuyue''s beautiful little face was slightly red, she glared at Gu Junqing, she wasn''t this traitor, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to sleep even a single night!


    Looking at the sheets that had been tidied up, Gu Junqing was replaced by a new, clean and tidy bed with quilts and sheets. The corners of her lips pursed slightly, inexplicably thinking of some of their absurd things before, making Ji Zhuyue''s face blushed again. stand up.


    I''m shy at first glance ?(????��????)?


    Gu Junqing felt a little funny in his heart. Ji Zhuyue, who has always been as cold as the snow lotus in the Tianshan Mountains, would also be as shy as a little girl after encountering such a thing.


    Unlike him, he is already a mature boy.


    Changing the sheets is a breeze.


    Don''t ask why, ask is no other, only familiar with Seoul.

 Chapter 249： The third war!

    It was a wet night~


    "Okay, go to sleep."


    Ji Zhuyue had a headache. After what happened last night, she still had the face to meet Jiang Dong''s elders.


    Gu Junqing''s heart was only comfortable, and he hugged Ji Zhuyue''s slender waist, feeling her soft body and the faint fragrance on the tip of her nose.


    The man should be so!


    "Master, you said that these remaining traces, what will happen if the evidence of the case is discovered by senior sister?"


    Gu Junqing glanced at the sheets and some clothes that he had placed in the corner, and thought on a whim.


    Ji Zhuyue''s expression stiffened. She was also worried about which pot to mention, so she could only sneak it out and throw it away.


    Gu Junqing smirked, anyway, it doesn''t matter if he is not found, if Ji Zhuyue is found, then it is estimated that the dignity of the master will be completely lost.


    "Master, I''ll help you send it out later."


    Seeing that Ji Zhuyue was still thinking about it, Gu Junqing could only say.


    It is the duty of an apprentice to share and relieve the worries of the master.


    Seeing that he sacrificed himself in order to relieve his master''s loneliness, it can be seen from this that he, Gu Junqing, is indeed a filial person.


    In ancient times, filial piety = a good person, which is equivalent to Gu Junqing = a good person.


    So I really am a good person.


    Gu Junqing thought happily.


    This also caused Gu Junqing to float a little. Well, it was mainly because the second brother raised his head again, which made him a little floaty.


    "Master, I''ll give you a couplet, you can come out with a couplet."


    Gu Junqing spoke confidently. When they were on the mountain, they were playing against each other in their spare time, taking this as entertainment.


    "Then tell me."


    After letting go of her worries, Ji Zhuyue also had the time to play games with Gu Junqing.


    "The night attack on Pearl Harbor, the beauty was frightened (fine)."


    Ji Zhuyue''s head is full of question marks, what is the attack on Pearl Harbor at night?


    "Two atomic bombs, Japan and Germany (have to) surrender."


    "Well, Master, I''ve finished speaking, you can criticize it."


    There was a smile in Gu Junqing''s eyes, if Ji Zhuyue could answer, it would really be a ghost.


    Ji Zhuyue saw a setback in her eyes. Now not only is the force inferior to her own rebel, but her knowledge is even inferior.


    It''s no wonder that he will be ridden on his head by his own disciple... No, no, no, it is not right, it is not right, where should I ride...


    Ji Zhuyue blushed a little at her own thoughts, and quickly shook her head to clear the thoughts out of her mind.


    "what is that?"


    "Master, you don''t know it''s normal. This is a local and historical couplet."


    "The answer to the mystery is the Second World War."


    After Gu Junqing finished speaking, he brought a smile of anticipation.


    "World War II?"


    Although Ji Zhuyue didn''t know what the names of the places in front of her meant, she slowly understood what Gu Junqing meant when she was talking about the Second World War, which was alluding to the relationship between the two of them last night.


    This made Ji Zhuyue angrily turn around and click on Gu Junqing''s acupuncture point, let Gu Junqing close his mouth, and let him stand on the balcony with the cold wind blowing, calm and calm, not knowing what to think in his head all day long.


    "Isn''t this a summary for us last night? As for being so shy."


    Gu Junqing was a little helpless, and could only meditate in his heart.


    Ji Zhuyue didn''t let Gu Junqing do it, she picked up the bed sheet that had been wet all night last night, jumped down the window and threw it in the trash can in the distance. The ten-meter window was not like walking on the ground for her, but she also followed the next step. Stairs make no difference.


    After ten minutes, Ji Zhuyue came back from afar and saw Gu Junqing still standing in the same place, snorted without unblocking the acupuncture points for him, and went straight to the bed to rest.


    In fact, Gu Junqing can solve it by himself. Whether it is his medical skills or strength, he is now above Ji Zhuyue, so it is almost impossible for Ji Zhuyue to fix him.


    But Ji Zhuyue was angry after all, so he still didn''t untie it so it would calm her down.


    After all, he had ordered Ji Zhuyue''s acupuncture points for one night last night, so what if he ordered her again this time.


    Gu Junqing stood for another 20 minutes, and he almost fell asleep standing up. If it weren''t for his martial arts skills and excellent physique, he would have to freeze out of illness.


    Just when he was thinking about unlocking the acupuncture points by himself, it was impossible for Ji Zhuyue to dislike him because of this matter.


    At this time, a qi energy condensed from true qi shot out and pierced into a certain acupoint behind him.


    "Come in and sleep." Ji Zhuyue''s cold voice let Gu Junqing know that she still felt sorry for him after all.


    Gu Junqing walked into the room quickly, closed the door to the balcony, and closed the curtains to prevent the cold wind and sunlight from entering.


    Seeing that Ji Zhuyue was sleeping in front of him, her body was undulating, she took off the clothes that had frozen into noodles because she had been standing outside for too long, and slipped into the warm and dry bed.


    Gu Junqing hugged Ji Zhuyue very skillfully again and took a deep breath. The tip of her nose was full of the fragrance of Ji Zhuyue. Sure enough, the bed was the most comfortable in winter.


    Well, it''s even better to have a beautiful woman in your bed.


    "Go to sleep."


    Feeling the temperature behind her, Ji Zhuyue said a little wearily, that her energy was a bit underwhelmed by Gu Junqing.


    "I seem to be okay, I want to come again~"


    Gu Junqing intends to launch a third war with a sense of negotiation.


    Einstein once said, I don''t know what weapons were used in the third world war, but I know that the weapons used in the fourth must be sticks and stones.


    Gu Junqing felt that there was an answer to this question. He didn''t care for the fourth time, but the third war between him and Ji Zhuyue used guns and sticks.


    Ji Zhuyue''s eyes widened instantly, she felt that something was rising......


    The third war has officially begun.


    ........


    In a certain deep mountain, within the territory of Xuan Tianzong.


    A young-looking man suddenly vomited three mouthfuls of blood.


    He advanced beyond the realm of Ninth-Rank and failed again.


    This young man is Lin Fan.


    His eyes are a little surprised, but his strength has reached the peak of the ninth rank, and he even feels that he has to break through to that immortal state recently.


    So he desperately wanted to break through the realm.


    But recently, he feels that his luck has been lost, and it seems that something is missing, so his strength is stuck on the bottleneck, and he can''t break through, which makes him a little gloomy.


    His strength has always been fierce, and he has never suffered such setbacks.


    "Is it time to go out for a walk and find an opportunity?"


    Lin Fan muttered to himself.


    He didn''t want to do this kind of penance anymore. Since he couldn''t succeed in breaking through three times, it was time to go out for a walk.


    And he also wants to find out, what is the feeling that makes his heart skip a beat and something is missing?

 Chapter 250： dining

    At twelve o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Junqing opened his eyes, feeling Ji Zhuyue who was still sleeping in his arms, and felt a burst of pride in his heart.


    After all, if anyone could hold such a beautiful woman, there would be a sense of pride in their hearts.


    What''s more, Ji Zhuyue''s identity is quite special.


    Gu Junqing felt an unspeakable excitement when he thought of being able to show his filial piety to Ji Zhuyue day and night in the future.


    This may be the addition of identity.


    It''s no wonder that so many men like to ask their girlfriends to call themselves dad, or brother, etc., between the entertainment of the bed.


    Ahem, a truth.


    At this time, Ji Zhuyue''s eyes were slightly closed, her breathing was gentle, her ruddy complexion was not as cold as in the past, and there was a hint of a woman''s charm between her brows, and all of this was due to Gu Junqing''s masterpiece.


    It seemed that Gu Junqing had gotten up.


    Ji Zhuyue''s eyes trembled for a while and slowly opened, her long and curled eyelashes had a strange beauty.


    Looking at Gu Junqing''s smiling eyes, Ji Zhuyue slowly came back to her senses, and when she recalled all kinds of absurd things with Gu Junqing, she felt a burst of shame and anger.


    "Rebel!"


    Ji Zhuyue''s voice was still a little hoarse, as if her vocal cords were strained by the high pitch.


    Ji Zhuyue''s face is still extremely beautiful, but from the look and posture, there is a bit of sullenness, just like a beautiful flower that has been watered by too much rain, and the entire flower bones are smashed.


    "Huh? Didn''t you say you wanted to call me a good husband last night?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, looking a little complacent.


    As soon as he remembered some scenes from last night, Gu Junqing felt that he had reached the pinnacle of his life.


    "you!"


    Ji Zhuyue also seemed to recall the time when she was going to the extreme, and when Gu Junqing refused to give it, she actually obeyed Gu Junqing recklessly.


    But at that time, she was like a small boat in the sea, and she could only follow the current. The feeling of an abrupt stop was really hard to overcome.


    "Really? Do you still want me to call my husband?"


    Ji Zhuyue''s half-smile, but not a smile, made Gu Junqing''s heart shudder.


    He felt a wave of threats, and a jade finger condensed a ray of sharpness towards his second brother.


    Why does Master keep threatening me with this.


    Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    However, he still confessed.


    "Master, my disciples have done their best to recover from your injury. You can''t hurt me, right? It was the biggest contributor to your recovery last night."


    After speaking, Gu Junqing also blinked to show his innocence.


    As if feeling that something was wrong, Ji Zhuyue spat, and stared at Gu Junqing with her beautiful eyes.


    "Master, it''s all your fault. It has raised its head again. You have to be responsible to the end. Oh, no, it should be my responsibility to be responsible."


    Gu Junqing teased, then turned over to cover Ji Zhuyue''s body.


    "Don''t come, okay, it''s time for lunch."


    Ji Zhuyue wanted to cry but had no tears. She shouldn''t have provoked Gu Junqing. She should have known last night that Gu Junqing''s second brother, like a tiger''s butt, didn''t dare to touch it.


    The dignity of being a master completely disappeared last night.


    Just when the master and the apprentice were in a strange state of connection, they were both immersed in the happiness they should have, and did not notice the movement outside the door.


    "Dong dong dong."


    A knock on the door echoed in the empty room.


    "It seems like someone knocked on the door? Hmm~"


    Ji Zhuyue sat up in shock while dying, suddenly alert, and reminded, but did not notice Gu Junqing''s movements.


    "Master, get up and eat."


    Chen Lingyue outside knocked on the door, her face full of anger.


    After a day, that guy Gu Junqing didn''t even apologize to him, so she was so mad.


    She must teach him a lesson and let him know why Senior Sister is Senior Sister!


    Chen Lingyue knocked on the door with some doubts, "Is Master not there?"


    "I know... I know, I... I''ll... come out later."


    Ji Zhuyue''s reply made Chen Lingyue wonder why Master''s voice was intermittent.


    "Master, what are you doing now, is there anything I need to do?" Chen Lingyue asked.


    "It''s okay.... Department, as a teacher, um~, it''s okay."


    Chen Lingyue put her ear to the door, and there was no sound coming from the door, so she felt relieved, "The master is coming out for dinner soon."


    Let''s just say Chen Lingyue left first.


    And Ji Zhuyue inside the door glared at Gu Junqing, "If you dare to do this again, get out of the teacher''s door for me."


    Gao Leng Bingshan was angry and didn''t dare to provoke him again. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    He raised a big smile, "Master, there''s nothing you can do, Senior Sister is knocking on the door outside, there are really some, ahem, I can''t help it."


    "Then you shouldn''t say a word, just come once..."


    Ji Zhuyue''s last two words seemed a little hard to say, and her face changed from anger to shame.


    "Oh? Master, is that what you said?"


    After speaking, Gu Junqing showed a mysterious smile and demonstrated the process that Ji Zhuyue said.


    "you....."


    Ji Zhuyue was speechless, and her words were submerged in waves.


    Facts have proved that perhaps the fourth war, also took guns and sticks.


    .........


    Chen Lingyue was a little anxious, and wanted to go upstairs to call Ji Zhuyue again.


    Ji Zhuyue walked downstairs slowly.


    Although Ji Zhuyue''s walking posture at this time was no different from usual, but if you were careful, you could see that she didn''t dare to take big steps.


    Lian Bu moved slightly and sat next to Chen Lingyue.


    "Master, why do I feel that you are more beautiful?"


    Chen Lingyue was a little surprised by Master''s beauty, especially the strange charm between her eyebrows.


    It''s slightly different from what it used to be.


    Ever since she knew Ji Zhuyue''s gender, she has been pestering Ji Zhuyue to see her appearance. Ji Zhuyue has no way to be pestered by her. Anyway, she is her own apprentice. Gu Junqing''s disobedient apprentice can see it, and Chen Lingyue is a filial apprentice. Naturally it is more possible.


    Therefore, Chen Lingyue is also a person who is very familiar with Ji Zhuyue, so she can naturally notice the slight difference.


    "Maybe I went to bed earlier last night."


    Ji Zhuyue paused for a while, and said slowly.


    "Also, why do I feel that Master''s strength has become stronger."


    Chen Lingyue carefully felt the aura on Ji Zhuyue''s body, it felt more mellow than before, and the pressure was more powerful than before.


    "Master''s injuries have been fully healed, and his strength has naturally improved a lot."


    When asked about the key point, a faint blush appeared on Ji Zhuyue''s fair cheeks.


    "The injury has healed? Then congratulations to the master! Unfortunately, my apprentice is useless, and I can''t treat the injury earlier for the master."


    Chen Lingyue''s face showed obvious joy, Ji Zhuyue''s injury has always been a thorn in her apprentice, and she couldn''t treat Ji Zhuyue, which made her feel uncomfortable and guilty.


    "It doesn''t matter, I know what you mean."


    Ji Zhuyue''s eyes warmed, sure enough, this big apprentice is a caring little padded jacket, how can you be like Gu Junqing''s rebellious apprentice, who only deceives teachers!


    Gu Junqing (grieved face): Master, I am obviously the hero in treating your injury! No cue, no love anymore.

 Chapter 251： wide awake

    After Ji Zhuyue and Chen Lingyue finished their meal, they went to the training room built in the villa.


    They have been like this for the past few days. Under Ji Zhuyue''s knowledge, Chen Lingyue''s strength is also steadily advancing, especially the activation of her physique makes her cultivation speed even more incomparable.


    "Master, why do you feel that your steps are a little strange."


    When Chen Lingyue was fighting with Ji Zhuyue, she found that Ji Zhuyue''s footsteps were a little slow, and she didn''t have the same agility and dancing as before.


    After you were folded in half by Gu Junqing''s rebel, try to see if you can still move.


    Ji Zhuyue was a little depressed and thought that yesterday was too absurd, so that now she is shy and absent-minded.


    "Maybe it''s because I had acupuncture yesterday." Ji Zhuyue replied with a blank face.


    Master also started talking nonsense with his eyes open like Gu Junqing, Chen Lingyue thought.


    "Oh, by the way, Master, Junior Brother Gu hasn''t come to me to apologize yet. Help me beat him to death next time we meet!"


    Chen Lingyue suddenly thought of Gu Junqing and said indignantly.


    Ji Zhuyue pondered, "Okay, next time I will beat him to death with a small whip."


    It''s just that the words are said, but the thoughts in my heart are different.


    You have been beaten by your junior brother Gu all night, how can you beat him for you? Ji Zhuyue felt a little sad in her heart.


    Just when the two girls were thinking about taking Gu Junqing for surgery, Gu Junqing was leisurely looking at the phone in the car.


    He sneaked away after Ji Zhuyue went downstairs to make money. He originally thought of sneaking down from Ji Zhuyue''s room, and then went in through the main entrance and said it was a visit, but when Ji Zhuyue said that he didn''t want to see him again today, he still gave up .


    I plan to come again next time, um, next time it will be Senior Sister.


    Next time, do you want to try master and apprentice sleeping together? Gu Junqing rubbed his chin, but he didn''t know if his body could handle it.


    He is also considered to be running out of ammunition and food. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was still young and coupled with the Yellow Emperor''s Inner Canon, ordinary men would have surrendered long ago.


    After all, Ji Zhuyue has outstanding martial arts, excellent physique, and a personality that is as cold as the snow lotus in the Tianshan Mountains. Gu Junqing has put a lot of effort into conquering her. It can be said that if a new person comes, it is estimated that Can''t hold on for a minute.


    Just when Gu Junqing was still reminiscing about Ji Zhuyue''s taste, a phone call came.


    "Young Master, the woman you rescued yesterday has already woken up, but it''s not clear on the phone, so you should come and have a look."


    It was the doctor Gu Ming who called. Gu Junqing was a little puzzled, and there should be no more problems.


    However, Gu Junqing still drove to the base.


    A quarter of an hour later, Gu Junqing arrived at his destination.


    "what happened?"


    Gu Junqing lifted the curtain and found that the woman he had dispatched to rescue had woken up.


    He has long brown hair that is slightly curly and thick, and has a pair of big clear eyes. His eyes are like sea water. The wings are more beautiful.


    She is a great beauty, Gu Junqing nodded.


    Gu Junqing walked in slightly, and the woman shrank back like a beast in a flood, clasping her feet with both hands, shrinking herself into a ball, like a lost child, doing self-protection actions.


    Frowning slightly, his eyes floated to the side of Gu Ming, "What''s wrong with her?"


    Gu Ming smiled bitterly, "The nurse we sent just gave her some medicine and found that she was awake, but she was like this when she was awake. When I asked her anything, she said she didn''t know. Later, she checked her and found that it was probably because of her brain. Concussion, confusion in the brain, loss of memory, so amnesia."


    Gu Junqing frowned and wanted to step forward to take a pulse for her, but she shrank like a pure bunny, terrified of everything around her.


    "Don''t worry, none of us will hurt you."


    Gu Junqing took her hand into his own, gave her some warmth, smiled like a sunny big brother, and said softly.


    Hepburn was willing to reach out, but there was still fear in his eyes.


    After taking the pulse, Gu Junqing thought Hepburn was pretending to be amnesia at first, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    This is a bit difficult. A woman with amnesia can''t ask any information about the soldier Wang Yufeng. Gu Junqing pinched the tip of his nose with a headache.


    "You are, who are you?"


    Hepburn shrank, she didn''t know who the people around her were.


    All this is unfamiliar to her, the environment is unfamiliar, and the people are also unfamiliar. When she opens her eyes, she has no memory in her mind. She doesn''t know who she is or who they are, so Hepburn is very Afraid, only the person in front of her with a sunny smile and a handsome and airy appearance made her a little good, and she was willing to speak.


    "Me? I''m your husband, have you forgotten?"


    Gu Junqing''s eyes moved, his emotions changed, and he said with affection and a hint of sadness.


    "What does not... fiance mean?"


    Hepburn now looks like an elf living in the world, with a deer-like curiosity and worry in his eyes.


    "Well, it is a lover who has already planned to spend a lifetime with each other and walk through this long life hand in hand, but has not yet fully entered the marriage hall."


    Gu Junqing also held Hepburn''s other hand, and the two chatted face to face.


    Gu Ming on the side was stunned. If he hadn''t known everything that happened, he would have believed what his young master said.


    Tell him that this affectionate and sentimental look is fake?


    Anyway, Gu Ming felt that there was no more sincere love than this one.


    Gu Ming walked out of the room silently, not intending to watch the chatting process of the "fiancee couple" again, he felt that his beliefs were slightly collapsed...


    However, thinking that the young master must have his own intentions for doing this, he must be planning to make the Gu family stronger, and I was slightly moved.


    All he could do was comfort himself.


    "Really? Are we really a fianc��e?" Hepburn asked curiously with a richer expression.


    Someone walked out, and only she and Gu Junqing were left, which made Hepburn a little relaxed and less fearful.


    "Of course it is. Do you think I am very kind, and think that the other party must be a good person, and will choose to believe me subconsciously?"


    Gu Junqing said with a warm face.


    Hepburn was a little confused by Gu Junqing''s speed of speech, so he could only stare at Gu Junqing''s face and nodded.


    "Doesn''t that mean we must have been very close before you lost your memory? Otherwise, how could you choose to trust me after you lost your memory?"


    Gu Junqing held Hepburn''s hand, held it in front of him, and kissed the back of Hepburn''s hand.

 Chapter 252： The greatest happiness in life is to open your eyes...

    Looking at Gu Junqing kissing the back of his hand, Hepburn felt a little touched for some reason, and temporarily chose to believe the handsome man in front of him.


    However, she still withdrew her hand in a little panic, looked at Gu Junqing''s sad face, and put it back again embarrassedly.


    She is no different from the newborn deer now, kind and pure.


    Simply put, it''s a scam...


    "Then how is the relationship between us?" Hepburn asked with some longing.


    She has no memory now and can only rely on the man in front of her.


    But Gu Junqing didn''t have the slightest conscience, he just opened his mouth and his face didn''t change.


    "Of course, the deep feelings between us are indescribable." Gu Junqing said sincerely.


    "If you really want to sum it up in one sentence, it''s that the mountains have no edges, the heaven and the earth are united, and you dare to compete with you."


    "I...I don''t understand."


    Hepburn lowered his head shyly, feeling a little sad that he couldn''t understand the words, but when he heard what Gu Junqing said, he felt very shy.


    Gu Junqing blinked and almost forgot, this is a foreigner, it is normal for him not to understand, and he has lost his memory.


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, as long as you know, the relationship between us is better than you think."


    The look in the eyes of one person will not deceive, unless you love two people.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes made Hepburn choose to believe, she felt that they must be truly in love, so his pupils were so radiant and bright as stars.


    "Oh...just why do I suddenly forget everything?"


    Hepburn was a little sad, she didn''t want to forget such a real relationship that made her a little sad.


    "It''s all because of my badness that I lost you from my eyes, and I didn''t protect you well enough to cause you to be hurt so much."


    "It was a summer afternoon. We had a fight about when to get married. When I wanted to find you again and apologize to you, you disappeared."


    "Then it was this time. It was so easy for me to see you again. I''m so happy."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes seemed to be filled with remorse.


    This book "My Expensive Amnesiac Wife" is really easy to use, Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    This is a novel he had read before. He learned the methods of the male protagonist in the book, and he will deceive people first.


    He Gu someone has always been good at learning.


    "Don''t blame yourself, it must be my bad that makes you worry."


    Hepburn looked at the man who claimed to be his fianc�� frantically blamed himself, and said quickly.


    Although she didn''t know if what the man in front of her said was true, the truth moved her and gave her a sense of substitution and responsibility.


    You can''t make the man in front of you feel so sad.


    "No, if I hadn''t quarreled with you back then, we might have been married and have known each other for a lifetime."


    Gu Junqing had a small emotional outburst, which made people feel that he was in pain.


    Seeing Gu Junqing''s appearance, Hepburn hugged his head and burst into tears.


    "No, I''m still alive, we can definitely go on now, we''ll get married now."


    Gu Junqing was a little stunned. Forced, he was overacted.


    Although his current posture is a brain pad wave, which is quite comfortable, but Hepburn''s words made him fall into an ice cave.


    He has a lot of girlfriends, so he is a little afraid of marriage now~


    It is impossible to get married, and it is impossible to get married in this life. (joking, joking)


    He had forgotten that he had not yet reached that age, how could it be possible to fast-forward to marriage.


    Think about it, how to come back...


    Hepburn didn''t hear Gu Junqing''s words, thought he was still sad, put him in his arms, and patted Gu Junqing on the back.


    "no!"


    Gu Junqing''s voice suddenly became louder, which surprised Hepburn.


    "Is it because I''m not worthy of you now?" Hepburn was a little sad, she almost recognized the man in front of her, and was moved by the picture depicted by the man in front of her, but she was suddenly rejected, and tears filled her eyes.


    "No, I must restore your memory, and then let you marry me upright, otherwise this love is not perfect, and I can''t let you suffer a little bit of grievance."


    Gu Junqing got up from the state of his head, and said righteously, gently wiping his tears for Hepburn.


    "Why are you crying? I swore at the beginning that I can only make you cry happy tears in this life. You broke my oath."


    Gu Junqing looked remorseful.


    "I''m just happy tears."


    Hepburn quickly wiped away the tears, revealing a beautiful smile.


    Sure enough, she is a great beauty. Gu Junqing forgot where he heard a sentence. Some women are already stunning in the world when they can''t see their toes when they bow their heads.


    Hepburn is obviously one of them, and a great conscience~


    "It''s just that I don''t remember anything now. I only remember that my name is Hepburn, and I have no other memory at all."


    Hepburn''s eyes were a little confused, and he tried to think about the past, and Hepburn hugged his head with a splitting headache every time.


    Gu Junqing was startled, and quickly helped Hepburn to lie down and massaged the acupuncture points on her head.


    "Don''t worry, I have asked the doctor. Your memory will take years to recover, and even if it can''t be recovered, I will definitely bring you back to your original happy state."


    "Even if you don''t remember the original thing, I will definitely make you fall in love with me. I have this confidence."


    Gu Junqing talked to Hepburn while massaging, reassuring her.


    Her current state is not suitable for recall, and it is easy to damage her brain.


    And Gu Junqing didn''t believe it anymore, he couldn''t get Hepburn''s heart.


    Man, don''t you just lean on your mouth? Otherwise, how could there be so many scumbags in the world?


    Of course, if you add a face beyond the imagination of the world, it will be even better, and it will evolve into fraternity.


    Gu Junqing felt that even if he was a fairy in the sky, he could also pick up a few of them.


    Like Ji Zhuyue''s immortal air, she doesn''t eat the fireworks of the world. Yesterday, she was not slammed by his giant dragon, pouring out energy, and scorpion. Thinking of this wonderful point, the expression on Gu Junqing''s face became more gentle.


    "Oh, if you don''t make me think, I don''t."


    Hepburn nodded obediently, somewhat reliant on the man in front of him.


    After listening to what Gu Junqing said, she felt that the man in front of her was really trustworthy.


    "How can I have such good luck to meet you."


    Hepburn happily enjoyed Gu Junqing''s service and said emotionally.


    Indeed, the pregnancy is really good, Gu Junqing nodded.


    "Nonsense, it''s obviously my luck that I won''t lose you in the days to come."


    "The greatest happiness in life is that in the future, when I open my eyes, I will look like you."

 Chapter 253： Frost Lady President

    Hepburn looked at Gu Junqing tearfully, moved by the future in his mouth.


    "I''m so stupid, I still can''t remember what happened before us."


    Hepburn was a little annoyed, she didn''t know how to respond to Gu Junqing''s affection, and she was a little scared.


    "It''s alright, take your time, and treat everything all over again."


    If I could do it all over again, I would choose Li Bai~


    Gu Junqing held Hepburn''s slender hand sincerely, with gentle eyes, but inexplicably began to hum a song in his heart.


    "Then you lie down and sleep for a while, take a good rest, and I''ll come to you next time."


    Gu Junqing soothed Hepburn''s head, stroked her cheek, and let her fall asleep slowly.


    After watching her fall asleep, Gu Junqing stood up with a smile and walked out.


    After Gu Junqing left, Hepburn opened her eyes again. She didn''t know whether she should believe this man. There was such a coincidence, and it wasn''t writing a novel. , After searching for a long time, I found the result that my fiancee lost her memory.


    And although Hepburn lost his memory, like a piece of black paper that has been washed white, there are always some instincts that still remain in the heart and body.


    As a former mercenary assistant, the vigilance in his heart can be imagined.


    In fact, she was also acting a little in front of her. She instinctively told her that this man named Gu Junqing was not that simple.


    However, she was still moved by the past and future described by Gu Junqing.


    "Head hurts."


    Hepburn desperately wanted to recall the past, but there was no way, leaving only a headache.


    As soon as I woke up, I lived in a strange place, surrounded by strange people, and I could imagine the fear in my heart.


    Gu Junqing had a brooding look on his face. He knew that it was not so easy to get into a girl''s heart. He might be able to gain trust based on his appearance, but some of his words still couldn''t stand scrutiny.


    "It''s really hard to lie to a girl, but fortunately I treat every woman with sincerity and never lie."


    Gu Junqing sighed with some emotion.


    "Master, the woman inside has lost her memory. It''s hard to ask for any information. Why keep her?"


    Gu Ming didn''t answer, and his young master never left useless people.


    "I can''t explain anything to you, but this woman has other uses."


    "I also remember to be a little more respectful when I ask the little nurse to apply medicine. She hasn''t fully trusted me yet, so she still has to do it."


    Gu Junqing ordered.


    He couldn''t explain the protagonist''s halo or something, but if Hepburn was allowed to see the soldier king, Gu Junqing was 80% sure that she would be able to recover her memory.


    And no matter how Hepburn is also a great beauty, it can''t be called useless.


    When Gu Junqing treated her, he had already discovered that the girl named Hepburn was still an unmanned woman.


    Although Gu Junqing is not afraid of meat and vegetables, he is willing to feed the tiger with his own body.


    However, being ridden by the protagonist for thousands of years, Gu Junqing felt that there was no need to stay in the world. Such women are generally very loyal to the protagonist, and it is difficult to betray.


    Gu Junqing''s primary purpose is to scour the wool and plunder the protagonist''s luck.


    This kind of woman can''t pick up the wool, and she will even deal with Gu Junqing in turn, so Gu Junqing will not say much, he is not a soft-hearted person.


    "Yes."


    Gu Ming nodded, and he naturally had to obey his young master''s orders.


    ......


    On the other side, the Ye family, one of the four major families.


    Ye Hongbo, the head of the Ye family, chatted with his daughter, Ye Qingxian.


    "Xian''er, do you still like Gu Junqing now?"


    Ye Hongbo, who has always been majestic in front of outsiders and clansmen, said cautiously and tentatively.


    After Ye Qingxian heard Gu Junqing''s name, her icy eyes instantly became complicated.


    "I don''t like it anymore."


    Their four major families have always been in the same spirit, and although there will be occasional small frictions, on the whole they are still developing harmoniously.


    She is several years older than Gu Junqing, so she likes to take care of Gu Junqing''s younger brother since she was a child. When things happen, she protects him like a sister, and likes to play with him.


    In fact, it''s mainly because Gu Junqing''s younger brother is better-looking, and what he knows when he is a child, he knows what looks like.


    So at the age when she was in love, she naturally fell in love with Gu Junqing, her childhood sweetheart.


    But later, that guy Gu Junqing refused her confession because of an ordinary woman, which made her mentality explode. From then on, Ye Qingxian and Gu Junqing were at odds with each other.


    Only her father, Ye Hongbo, knew about this matter.


    So Ye Hongbo could only tentatively say Gu Junqing''s name, for fear of angering his precious daughter.


    He was also very angry about it. His precious daughter was good-looking and had a good temper. Why didn''t Gu Junqing like it.


    But seeing that his daughter has gradually grown up, his temperament has become more and more cold, and he has even been in charge of a company by himself, but he still has not found a boyfriend, so he has some concerns.


    "Daughter, do you have any idea of ??finding a boyfriend?"


    Ye Hongbo said tentatively that he was old and wanted to hold on to his grandson.


    "No."


    Ye Qingxian said coldly, since she was rejected by Gu Junqing a few years ago, she felt that she would simply die alone, and her expression became colder and colder, and she was unwilling to contact other men.


    "But, I heard that you were harassed again yesterday?"


    Ye Hongbo said with a gloomy face, although that person has been dealt with by him, there is still a thorn in his heart.


    "But it''s just a little thief, I haven''t even met anyone."


    Ye Qingxian shook her head, indicating that she was not hurt.


    "But you still need a reliable person to protect you. Well, I just found someone for you, and I will be your bodyguard in the future."


    Ye Hongbo said in consultation.


    "I don''t need a bodyguard, and he doesn''t necessarily beat me."


    Ye Qingxian frowned, her father likes to meddle in his own business.


    Ye Hongbo laughed, "Daughter, with your three-legged cat kung fu, you haven''t reached the black section of Taekwondo yet, but others have been kings of soldiers."


    "And his parents used to work under me. I saw him when I was a child. Although he has been abroad for a long time, I know him well, so you don''t have to worry about the character of others."


    In fact, he still has some little Jiujiu in his heart. Since his daughter doesn''t like Gu Junqing''s eyeless junior, then he naturally has some chances for this soldier king.


    He just wanted to use the name of the bodyguard so that they could contact each other and have feelings for each other.


    As for the character of that kid Yu Feng, after seeing him, he was still somewhat satisfied.

 Chapter 254： eat ice cream

    "don''t want."


    Ye Qingxian knew what her father was thinking when she heard that her father was going to find her a bodyguard.


    Even if Gu Junqing doesn''t like her, can''t she find other good men?


    Seeing the precious daughter getting up and wanting to leave, Ye Hongbo hurriedly stopped her daughter, "Then you can meet and decide if you are not satisfied."


    "Otherwise, your company''s payment will be cut off for you."


    Ye Hongbo wanted to use this to bring his daughter into submission.


    "My company no longer needs the help of the Ye family." Ye Qingxian snorted coldly and stood up.


    Ye Hongbo knew that Ye Qingxian would definitely not give up. He picked up the handkerchief he had prepared, and coughed for a while, feeling like his lungs were about to cough up.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Qingxian frowned when she saw her father coughing like this.


    She stepped forward and patted Ye Hongbo''s back. With sharp eyes, she saw a touch of red on the handkerchief.


    "Dad, you vomited blood!"


    Ye Qingxian was shocked.


    "Actually, Dad was diagnosed with a terminal illness some time ago, and now there is not much time left. Before he died, he wanted to see his great grandson."


    Ye Hongbo said while coughing, almost crying.


    Ye Qingxian looked at her father and couldn''t believe it.


    "You have a terminal illness at the age of 50? Then, do I have to prepare for the division of the family property? You should also write your will soon, don''t hang up before you write it, remember that I will take the lion''s share!"


    A look of joy appeared on Ye Qingxian''s face.


    This made Ye Hongbo almost vomit to death. He choked on his own saliva as soon as he wanted to say something. This time, he was really coughing out his lungs.


    "You rebellious girl! You...you you."


    You said so many times in a row that you were speechless.


    "Heh, do you think I''m a three-year-old child? Do you think I haven''t read your medical report? What kind of tuberculosis is a body healthier than a guy in his twenties or thirties pretending to me?"


    Ye Qingxian pouted, stopped pretending, and continued to return to her frosty look.


    Only then did Ye Hongbo know that he was wearing a gang, and he was in a hurry, not knowing what to do with this smart daughter.


    "I''ve met him. He is upright and likes to do good things. I like him very much. Give him a chance? Why don''t you go to your company to be a security captain."


    "Then you can marry him if you like it."


    Ye Qingxian wanted to tug at the corner of her mouth, but found that she couldn''t pull it, so she didn''t want to laugh at all.


    "You won''t be happy if you''re not a father, will you?"


    Ye Hongbo stared at his beard in anger.


    "Okay, don''t worry about my affairs. Since you have introduced a bodyguard, let him come to work in our company and give him a good salary."


    Ye Qingxian waved his hand, then got up and left.


    She still respects her own father, so she should give her father a face and let the soldier king go through the back door. The position of security captain is just right for him.


    This made Ye Hongbo a little happy, "Well, I''ll let him go to work another day."


    He believes in his own vision, the person he likes, and his daughter will also like it, he is full of confidence.


    The force is also strong, and the character is also good. This is not much stronger than Gu Junqing''s embroidered pillow. Although there have been several limelights recently, it is inevitable that dogs can''t change their shit. Ye Hongbo muttered in his heart.


    I don''t know what happened to Luo Du recently, it''s all related to Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing''s power in Luodu can be completely described with one hand covering the sky.


    ......


    "An Ran, won''t you catch a cold by eating ice cream like this?"


    Gu Junqing looked at Su Anran who was eating ice cream with a gentle face.


    "No, I feel like eating ice cream is delicious at this time."


    Su Anran looked up at Gu Junqing while licking the ice cream.


    Don''t get me wrong, it''s all literal, Su Anran eats ice cream, and those who misunderstand can face the wall. (manual back head)


    After Gu Junqing came back from Hepburn, in order to fulfill his promise to Lin Qingzhu, he brought Su Anran home to play with her, so Gu Junqing set off for his own film and television company.


    Since Gu Junqing knew about the heroine Su Anran, he opened a special film and television company and invited Su Anran to join him.


    It can be said that this was specially opened for Su Anran.


    The purpose is naturally to remove her from the male protagonist and let the female protagonist stay with the male protagonist every day. Who knows if an out-of-the-ordinary relationship will happen, but Gu Junqing is very vigilant about this.


    Of course, there is also a level of goodwill. Although Gu Junqing didn''t let Su Anran know that the company was opened for her, the salary and some resources given to Su Anran also exceeded everything she deserved for her position.


    And doing this will not scare Su Anran away, so Su Anran is naturally very grateful to Gu Junqing, and his favor is multiplied.


    "But is it really safe to eat ice cream in winter without getting cold?"


    Gu Junqing smiled helplessly, what is the operation of eating ice cream in winter?


    And aren''t girls afraid of these cold things? I like something that is hot and long.


    Gu Junqing did not understand.


    "I don''t know why it feels so refreshing to eat ice cream in winter."


    Su Anran said frankly that the years of hard work in society made her not squirm like a little girl, nor was she too servile and polite because of Gu Junqing''s help, although she was very polite at first. , but after Gu Junqing didn''t need to do so, she resumed this posture.


    Not only was she hired by Gu Junqing with a high salary, but her mother''s illness was cured by Gu Junqing, so she was very grateful for Gu Junqing''s Bole behavior, and swore in her heart that she would make a lot of money for Gu Junqing.


    To be honest, at first she thought that Gu Junqing was jealous of her body, and she was hesitant to agree to Gu Junqing''s poaching behavior.


    It''s just that if she doesn''t agree, the boss of her former company will go out in person. She still remembers how the boss walked out with Secretary Heisi respectfully to her, as if he could finally send her god.


    She knew that this was all Gu Junqing''s support for her.


    If Gu Junqing knew what she was thinking, he would definitely dissuade her.


    He''s not bad for money, he''s just a thousand miles away from riding a horse~


    After all, no matter how strong a horse is, you can ride it all the time after riding it once.


    "Whoa, whoa, it''s so cold."


    Su Anran took a bite of the ice cream. Although she said it was cold, she still showed a refreshing feeling.


    Gu Junqing looked a little helpless. He estimated that Su Anran didn''t eat too much. Dog, shouldn''t it be better to eat hot sausages in winter?


    Why don''t you buy her one to try next time?


    Gu Junqing pondered, then turned to look at Su Anran eating ice cream. To be honest, seeing her eating so well, he wanted to try it too.


    "Hey, do you want to eat too?"


    Su Anran seemed to see Gu Junqing''s thoughts and lifted the ice cream cone to Gu Junqing''s mouth.


    Gu Junqing was helpless, he just thought about it if he really wanted to eat, hello.


    However, it was difficult to show kindness, so he deliberately picked out the place where Su Anran had bitten and bit it, causing Su Anran to blush.


    "I won''t feed you."


    Su Anran quickly retracted her hand and muttered.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, he also got Su Chen''s problem, so the world is as black as crows...


    But the handsome ones are called flirting, and the ugly ones are called harassment.


    (PS. My readers are all handsome, so I''ll understand how to flirt with girls in the future.)


    Whisper Bibi: If someone does this and the accused goes in, I will visit you in prison!

 Chapter 255： Take it easy

    "Your landlord, won''t he come to my company?"


    Gu Junqing saw that Su Anran was about to fall eating ice cream, and hurriedly took out a tissue for her.


    Su Anran also hurriedly took her hand out of the plush glove to prevent dripping.


    "Yeah, Brother Luo Bei said he wanted to start his own business."


    Su Anran shook her head and put the gloves in the grid on the car. It was not the first time she had made Gu Junqing''s car, so she was naturally handy.


    As for whether putting some women''s supplies in the car will be discovered by other female owners or women, then Gu Junqing can tell you that you don''t have to worry at all.


    He is already a seasoned veteran. He takes a female lead to change a car. Almost every female lead has her own car. What is scum... No, what is a man of fraternity. Gu Junqing tactically leaned back.


    He is not only a master of time management, but also the ultimate in space.


    Therefore, it is really difficult to overturn the two management masters.


    Sorry, but with the talent of a master, you can really do whatever you want.


    Gu Junqing lay on the driver''s seat, thinking comfortably.


    "Jun Qing, why don''t I go and ask him again?"


    Su Anran looked at Gu Junqing''s appearance, a little warm. The sound is crisp and pleasant, with the feeling of a clip sound, but it does not appear contrived, but makes people feel very pleasant.


    Gu Junqing never hides himself beside her, rests when it is time to rest, laughs when it is time to laugh, and always has a relaxed and pleasant atmosphere when he is with him.


    This is also the reason why she is willing to stay with Gu Junqing.


    She has seen Gu Junqing in front of others, and the appearance of an elite who is resolute and decisive is simply handsome.


    "It''s okay, you don''t need to ask anymore, it''s fine if he doesn''t want to, just don''t be wronged."


    Gu Junqing shook his head, his expression was gentle, not like the well-known Gu family son at all, which also made Su Anran feel relaxed.


    If she had always been like that, she wouldn''t dare to joke with Gu Junqing, let alone hold up ice cream for him.


    When she thought that she and Gu Junqing had kissed indirectly just now, there was a slight cherry red on her face, which was really cute.


    Coupled with a snow-white scarf, it looks like a snow fairy.


    Su Anran threw away the thinking just now and attributed everything to Gu Junqing''s lack of understanding of the defense between men and women.


    "But..."


    Su Anran was a little hesitant. Luo Bei kept telling her that Gu Junqing asked her to go to his company because she was good-looking and had a good voice.


    At that time, she endured it many times, saying that Gu Junqing did not do this to her. He was a very good person and a modest gentleman.


    In fact, she didn''t know Gu Junqing very well at the time, and could only speak based on the character she had been exposed to and her own feelings.


    It was this kind of forbearance that made Luo Bei ridicule a while, saying that you wouldn''t be slept by such a rich boy, so speak for the rich boy.


    But Su Anran chose not to quarrel with him this time, and didn''t want to defend anything, so he silently moved out of Luobei''s house.


    Just when she was homeless, it was Gu Junqing who appeared again on a cold winter night, reached out to her like a prince, and found her a house.


    Therefore, the relationship between Su Anran and Gu Junqing is getting better and better, and there are more and more connections.


    However, she still did not cut off contact with Luo Bei. After all, if Luo Bei had not written several songs for her in time, she would not have been popular on the Internet, nor could she have been liked by sister Gu Junqing, and it would have been even more impossible. I met Gu Junqing.


    She always has a grateful heart, even if she is not short of money now, and even with the help of Gu Junqing, multi-millionaires dare not talk about it, but there are still millions.


    And when Gu Junqing asked her to invite Luo Bei, she didn''t refuse, for no reason, just to prove that Gu Junqing is a good person.


    "There is nothing but, why should you suffer this grievance? It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t want to come."


    Gu Junqing smiled and spoke like an old friend.


    He just wanted to say that Su Anran was still too young. At that time, the people he sent to monitor Su Anran and Luo Bei said that when Su Anran left Luo Bei''s house, his jaw dropped.


    Is this the heroine who came to the door? He likes comforting female protagonists who are wronged, hurt, and helpless the most.


    It is not easy to enter the heart of the heroine in this state.


    Moreover, Su Anran originally had a faint favorable impression of Luo Bei, but after these few quarrels, it can be said that there is nothing left.


    He wanted to buy two pennants to thank the male protagonist named Luo Bei.


    What a good person he is, for fear that Gu Junqing''s journey to **** the heroine will not be smooth, he took the initiative to send the heroine out.


    In fact, he knew that Luo Bei regretted chasing him later, but unfortunately he had already been cut off by Gu Junqing.


    According to Luobei''s speed, when he figured out to apologize to Su Anran, Su Anran estimated that he and Gu Junqing had children.


    "What''s more, you are now a million-dollar rich woman, but your brother Luobei is far behind you."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    Su Anran rolled her eyes and snorted, "Then I''ll take 10 million bales to support you, okay? In front of you, Young Master Gu, this is money? I just heard the little girl from Qingzhu say, you give Her pocket money starts at 100,000."


    "Of course it''s good, it''s my honor to be supported by a hot goddess singer in the entertainment industry now."


    Gu Junqing gradually brought his face closer to Su Anran''s face, so close that they could feel each other''s breath.


    This ambiguous action made Su Anran''s heart pound, and there was some glimmer in his eyes.


    In my heart, I was wondering whether to close my eyes, or to be a female hooligan and indecent Gu Junqing.


    Just when Su Anran made up her mind, Gu Junqing got up and failed to let Su Anran succeed.


    Let Su Anran snort, she really thought Gu Junqing was going to kiss her!


    Gu Junqing chuckled, what is fishing, what is advancing and retreating in an orderly manner, and what is relaxation, what is being prudent, and tactically leaning back again.


    Ambiguity is the most interesting period when a relationship has not yet been determined. It is also the period when a woman''s heart can be touched the most, like a cat scratching, and the feeling of wanting but not getting it is the hardest.


    What is not available is always in turmoil, and those who are favored are fearless.


    "Goddess Su, sing a ditty to listen to it."


    The favored Gu Junqing drives the car comfortably and calls out to the human-shaped smart speaker next to him~


    "Oh! It''s snowing in Taipei and you say it''s Styrofoam. The colors on Christmas Eve don''t match the yellow, green, and red. Don''t be too nervous when you hear my phone ringing."


    Su Anran, who was pinched, snorted and sang to Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing likes to hear her sing the song of the clip now...

 Chapter 256： drive

    "Hmm." Su Anran, who was singing for Gu Junqing, suddenly exclaimed.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Jun was driving a Ferrari and turned to ask.


    "That, that is coming."


    Su Anran covered her lower abdomen, wanting to cry without tears.


    "that?"


    After Gu Junqing was stunned for a moment, as a warm man, he quickly reacted.


    "Don''t you have a bad time? And you dare to eat ice cream at this time?"


    Gu Junqing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "I forgot." Su Anran rubbed her cold belly in frustration, tumbling with waves of heat.


    Su Anran sat in the passenger seat sluggishly. If she gets caught in Gu Junqing''s car and loses such a big face in front of Gu Junqing, then she might as well die.


    Today, because she received a call from Gu Junqing to invite her to play at his house, she happily forgot everything.


    She even tried to eat an ice cream, and now she regrets it to death.


    Gu Junqing naturally knew how uncomfortable a woman was when she came here. For example, when Lin Qingzhu came to her relatives, what she liked most was to make trouble with him.


    It can be said that Lin Qingzhu grew up under his nose, so Gu Junqing always had the feeling of raising a daughter.


    But Lin Qingzhu obviously didn''t think so. After coming here for the first time, the look in Gu Junqing''s eyes became more and more wrong.


    Gu Junqing believes that Lin Qingzhu is like him, and his filial piety must have deteriorated.


    However, Gu Junqing is also enjoying it, and there is indeed a strange sense of accomplishment in developing something.


    "Can you hold on? You''ll be home in twenty minutes."


    "Probably not anymore." Su Anran was a little embarrassed, she thought Gu Junqing would definitely hate her, if he soiled his car.


    "Let me go, I''ll just walk." Su Anran said in a low voice.


    She was a little sad that she would be so ugly today, even more sad than when she first met Gu Junqing with an ugly make-up.


    As she lowered her head and thought about it, a large hand reached out and placed it on her forehead.


    "You can''t eat ice cream, and your head is burned out."


    Why does Gu Junqing feel that this heroine is a little silly.


    "You just burned out."


    Su Anran thought that Gu Junqing was comforting herself, but she didn''t expect to scold herself, hmph, don''t you know that girls are prone to cranky thoughts?


    "Don''t be stupid and talk nonsense, don''t be afraid of freezing in the winter,"


    "I said that you should not eat ice cream in winter. Next time I invite you to eat hot dogs, you can eat them both in winter and summer."


    Gu Junqing accused.


    "Oh."


    Su Anran accepted Gu Junqing''s criticism obediently, not knowing that a truck had already run over her face.


    "And what if it gets your car dirty?"


    "If it gets dirty, it gets dirty, and it doesn''t matter."


    Gu Junqing said nonchalantly.


    According to general logic, at this time, Gu Junqing should take off his clothes and cover it for the heroine, but Gu Junqing is not afraid of cold because of his strong internal strength because of his cultivation of the Yellow Emperor''s Inner Canon.


    As a result, he put on a coat and gave Su Anran clothes, and his upper body was as if he was not wearing it. Naturally, he would not be stupid.


    "However, it''s also a question of how to cover it after you get out of the car."


    Gu Junqing knocked on the handle of the car and suddenly thought of something.


    "Look in the storage compartment to see if there are any clothes."


    Gu Junqing pointed to the storage box in front of her seat. If he remembered correctly, there should be one...


    "Really."


    Su Anran opened the storage box and found a white woolen coat that only women could wear, just enough to cover the signs that were slowly emerging.


    "Why do you have women''s clothing in your car?"


    Su Anran asked casually.


    "I wanted to buy a coat for Qingzhu to wear for the winter, but I forgot after I bought it."


    Gu Junqing''s expression remained unchanged, and he focused on driving.


    "Oh." Su Anran felt relieved after hearing the satisfactory answer, she thought Gu Junqing was buying it for some woman.


    She didn''t know that Gu Junqing had many girlfriends, and Gu Junqing didn''t plan to tell her so soon.


    He didn''t want to tell Su Anran that these were the clothes he forgot to clean last time.


    Last time, Mr. Yu Miaoyu asked him to pick him up and take him home. Gu Junqing knew what Yu Miaoyu was thinking when he saw her, and it was itchy~


    So, as expected by Gu Junqing, Yu Miaokui wanted to provoke Gu Junqing when she was in the car.


    He could still think of the scene at that time.


    "Gu, you haven''t come to my house for tea for a long time?"


    Yu Miaoyu''s smiling face made Gu Junqing a little speechless.


    This big shark can''t be fed enough, do you really want him to die? ,


    "Classmate Gu? Don''t call me Dad anymore?"


    Gu Junqing retorted eloquently, since the last time he went to Yu Miao''s house to steal her once, he hasn''t touched her much, and he mainly touches her heroine.


    He wants to use his resources to every drop.


    Well, rain and dew. Both dip.


    "Really? Huh? Dad." Yu Miaoyu leaned over and whispered in Gu Junqing''s ear.


    Gu Junqing is a little bit bitter, he is driving now, no matter how much he eats the marrow and knows the taste, it is extremely itchy, and he has to go to the place again.


    However, although Gu Junqing complained a lot, but Gu Junqing''s second brother didn''t think so. He had already been greeted by Yu Miao''s father.


    Yu Miaokui obviously found out this situation and laughed with satisfaction.


    Seeing Gu Junqing''s stern look, Yu Miaoyu pulled her little feet out of the stiletto heels and put them on Gu Junqing''s legs, provoking Gu Junqing''s little brother from time to time.


    Teacher Yu is really not afraid of death!


    Gu Junqing was so furious that he almost wanted to burst out and gave Yu Miaokui a deadly beating.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for Gu Junqing''s excellent driving skills, and most people are so concerned, it is estimated that a car accident is a trivial matter.


    After pinching Yu Miaoyu''s little feet in black silk, I have to say that the physique of the heroine is indeed better than that of ordinary women, and it still smells of roses, Gu Junqing affirmed.


    The general female foot smell is even worse than the male foot smell, and the pan smells.


    "Dad, won''t you come and clean up your little teacher?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Yu Miaoyu''s eyes, if it wasn''t for the fear of exposing herself to be with her students, she would like to stick with Gu Junqing every day.


    Well, some are inseparable from Gu Junqing.


    I want to be with him all the time...


    Finally, under Yu Miaokui''s uninterrupted death, Gu Junqing still did not accept the temptation, and hastily parked the car in a place where no one passed by, and there was a battle that vowed to shake the car.


    However, in the end, Gu Junqing''s car still didn''t break down, but Yu Miaokui broke it~


    The woolen coat was forgotten in the car after the one with Yu Miaokui.


    Looking at Su Anran in Yu Miaoyu''s clothes, Gu Junqing inexplicably thought of a TV series in his previous life.


    "Why do you wear other people''s clothes?"


    "Since you want to pursue excitement, then follow through to the end."


    "Hello horse flea."


    It seemed that he heard what Gu Junqing was saying.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Su Anran turned to ask.


    "No, just complain about the cold weather."


    Gu Junqing returned to a serious look and drove the car seriously.

 Chapter 257： Luobeis Regret

    "Does it hurt?"


    Gu Junqing looked at Su Anran''s twitching expression, and felt her pain.


    "What do you say!"


    Su Anran said angrily looking at Gu Junqing''s expression.


    Don''t mess with a creature that bleeds for a week every month, Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Gu Junqing stretched out a hand, passed the block of the heavy clothes in seconds, and placed it precisely on Su Anran''s belly and gently rubbed it for her.


    There is no way, what makes perfect, just like a thief, there are many places to steal, and there will be no obstacles to stealing again.


    "ah."


    Su Anran, who had not yet reacted, suddenly felt a pair of big hands on her belly, and was surprised to cover the messing hand.


    "I''ll rub it for you, it won''t hurt anymore."


    Gu Junqing smiled softly, causing Su Anran''s little heart to start beating fast again.


    [Ding, you stir up the heroine''s heart, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    Sure enough, the behavior of warm men to seduce girls is handy, Gu Junqing thought.


    "But, it''s too close."


    Su Anran said in a low voice that although she had a good impression of the man in front of her, it was the first time for such a direct skin-to-skin kiss, and she even felt that these big hands could even reach her tenderness if she wanted to, which made her feel a little bit relieved. flutter.


    "It doesn''t matter, you can call me brother like Qingzhu. It''s only right for my brother to rub his sister''s stomach."


    Gu Junqing smiled and helped settle the relationship first, but now the heroine can no longer run away.


    However, only a dog like Gu Junqing would let a girl older than him call him brother.


    "Just my brother?" Su Anran muttered.


    She whispered so softly that Gu Junqing didn''t understand what she was saying.


    "what are you saying?"


    "It''s nothing, thank you brother."


    Su Anran felt the big hand kneading on her stomach, and her heart and body warmed a lot.


    Now, Brother Luobei should believe that Gu Junqing is a good person.


    Su Anran thought with some happiness in her heart, she really did not see the wrong person, Gu Junqing is a warm big brother.


    If Gu Junqing knew what Su Anran was thinking, he would be embarrassed.


    As we all know, Gu Junqing''s face is so thin that he blushes when someone praises a good person.


    Those things that happen to my brothers and sisters, I really understand.


    Whether it is German orthopedics or a certain space, it is all the rage.


    It can be said that this heroine has won 80%, and the last layer of film is waiting for Gu Junqing to use his needle to pierce it.


    Gu Junqing thought happily.


    ......


    On the other side, Gu Junqing''s fellow villager, Luo Bei, the son of transmigration, is revising the script in his hand.


    His agent hurriedly came in with a stack of documents to find Luo Bei, and he started touting it as soon as he saw Luo Bei.


    "Mr. Luo, the legend of Huan Huan you wrote can be said to be popular on the Internet, and everyone is moved by your talent!"


    "Bringing you a new experience, listening to some viewers'' comments that a TV series is like a historical picture scroll slowly opening in front of you, and it is very consistent with some things in the ancient times of my Xia Kingdom, but there are some unique things, let us see a country''s conspiracy and some of the things behind it."


    "And the actor who played Huan Huan has become popular on the Internet. Now it can be called a phenomenon-level actor. I don''t know how many crews have asked her to continue to play the role of Empress."


    Luobei''s agent touted it.


    "I''ve said it all, I want to hold a person very simply, and then I will continue to create a few works. Well, the next one will be the biography of Mi Yue."


    Luo Bei proudly said that with the five thousand years of cultural heritage behind it, he wanted to copy a few TV series, but it was not easy.


    It''s not right, how can anyone who reads things be called stealing.


    "That''s right, that girl Su Anran doesn''t know what to do. Although she doesn''t know how her acting skills are, with the support of President Luo, she was a sure thing for the role of Zhen Huan."


    Luobei''s agent complained.


    Because the person who plays the role of Huan Huan must be extremely beautiful, Su Anran''s appearance is very suitable for him to play the role of Huan Huan.


    But she broke up with Luo Bei, and persuaded her several times to apologize to Luo Bei, and the role of Huan Huan would still belong to her, but she just didn''t listen.


    "She''s already an idol singer, where would she take a role in a small TV series like me."


    Luo Bei sneered, the look in his eyes was uncertain.


    His initial plan was to support Su Anran, because she looks extremely beautiful and has a nice voice, otherwise he wouldn''t write songs for her, and let her warm up on the Internet first.


    But Su Anran broke up with him because of the rich second generation named Gu Junqing, so he had to fight for a breath, at least to win an actress who could compare with Su Anran, or even far exceed Su Anran''s level.


    In this way, he can proudly appear in front of Su Anran and let her know that missing him Luobei will be Su Anran''s biggest mistake.


    Isn''t that a rich second generation? He Luobei can defeat him with just a little bit of lip service!


    "Hey, Mr. Luo, our company has started. We have gradually caught up with the big companies in the layout of TV dramas. Now we want to develop comprehensively. Whether it is movies or singers, we will start to enter."


    The agent continued to tout that Luobei was very comfortable.


    "Of course, I said, my talent is beyond the imagination of people in this world."


    Luo Bei waved his hand, high-spirited and enthusiastic.


    "That''s right, we, Mr. Luo, came down to the world with Wenqu, and Mr. Luo is the only one in the sky and the ground."


    The broker flattered.


    "Okay, stop flattering."


    Luo Bei''s mind is still clear, knowing that he still has some shortcomings.


    "How is that possible? I''ve never been flattering. My mother taught me to be honest when I was a child. What I said were all my sincere words, purely from the bottom of my heart. How could I be flattering Mr. Luo."


    The economic man was just and awe-inspiring and patted his chest.


    "Okay, I know you are sincere, so prepare well, I must defeat Junran Film and Television!"


    "Let Su Anran return to my arms, but this time I won''t let her go so foolishly."


    Luo Bei was determined to retake Su Anran.


    After Su Anran was breathed away by him, he realized the importance of Su Anran. He missed her singing voice from time to time, her beautiful smile, and the deliciousness of her cooking.


    He really regretted it a little. Even though he pretended not to care about Su Anran in front of outsiders now, there was a faint feeling in his heart that he couldn''t lose Su Anran.


    He believed that as long as he could defeat the guy named Gu Junqing, Su Anran would definitely see his potential and return to his embrace.


    Su Anran, you must be mine!

 Chapter 258： Wang Wus fear

    "Mr. Luo, you will definitely fulfill your wish."


    The agent compared a cheer.


    "By the way, Mr. Luo, you can write more TV series, movies, and songs."


    The agent was about to walk out of the office, he patted his head and remembered something, but he turned around and said something.


    "I''ve written so many TV series, aren''t you enough?"


    Luo Bei was a little surprised, but he handed over at least 20 famous TV drama scripts to his agent.


    Including the fairy sword series, mythology, and even you from the sun, war dogs, and more.


    It''s definitely enough to shoot for a while.


    "Don''t be too ambitious. On the one hand, we haven''t understood the TV series, but I still have some songs and movies. You can make a demo for me first."


    Luo Bei didn''t know some things about the company. He only knew how to copy the public, so whether it was the typesetting of TV dramas or the release of songs and movies, he left it to the agent he applied for.


    And this agent speaks nicely, and he likes to be with him very much.


    "We know that we won''t be too ambitious. We do this just in case. If Mr. Luo is gone one day, our company will still be able to operate."


    The agent smiled.


    "Why am I not here?"


    Luo Bei frowned.


    "Because Mr. Luo will definitely catch up with his sweetheart. Whether it''s marriage or a honeymoon, Mr. Luo will definitely have nothing to do with the company."


    The agent grinned.


    It seems that he really thought that he would be able to catch up with Su Anran as the agent said, and then marry her, and Luo Bei''s fighting spirit was even more surging.


    "Since you have said so, I will speed up the pace. At least I will leave you with the scripts of hundreds of TV dramas, and I will also give you two hundred songs."


    Luo Bei waved his hand happily and handed over many of his inventory to the broker for operation.


    "Mr. Luo is indeed the star of Wenqu, who is brilliant in literary talent, the favored son of heaven, and the dragon and phoenix among people!"


    The agent gave a thumbs up, and then walked out of the office under Luo Bei''s fluttering eyes.


    As soon as he walked out of the office, the agent immediately patted his cheek with a stiff smile.


    It''s so hard to flatter me, I now understand why my little brothers beat me so hard.


    The broker groaned.


    If anyone knows this agent, they will exclaim.


    This turned out to be the young master of the Wang family, one of the four major families, who had just returned to China, Wang Wu.


    He was instructed by Gu Junqing to apply for this Luobei''s agent, because he was often flattered by his younger brother, and the flattery was deep.


    When Wang Wugang knew that he was going to come here to be the agent of a little-known person, he almost vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    He is the dignified son of the Wang family, to be the agent of a small company? Isn''t this an anti-aircraft gun to fight mosquitoes, is it overkill?


    But he couldn''t help listening to Gu Junqing''s various orders.


    The reason is that his Wang family is about to take the surname of Gu. Wang Wu is a little afraid that Gu Junqing will not give him the 500 million promised to him. Gu Junqing even said that as long as he does well, he will not only add 500 million more, but also personally send the Gu family''s plane. After sending him abroad, Wang Wu came to this small company to be an agent.


    Since the last time he bullied Gu Junqing''s two women, Gu Junqing''s orders had to obey him.


    He just wanted to walk on a single-plank bridge, and if he took a single wrong step, he would fall into a cliff, with the threat of Gu Junqing behind him.


    "Hey, when will these days end?"


    Wang Wu sighed.


    "Our young master ordered that as long as you clean up all the knowledge in Luobei''s mind, he will let you go. After all, you don''t need your help to belong to the royal family."


    "You should understand, you''re useless."


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind Wang Wu, this is someone from the Gu family!


    A man dressed in a suit and dressed like an elite smiled and spoke behind Wang Wu.


    "I know."


    Wang Wu smiled bitterly and said that his final role is only this, the Wang family has been gradually being eroded, and even his father, the head of the Wang family, does not know about this.


    Everything is like a cluster of flowers under the fire of cooking oil, still in a peaceful state.


    So if he doesn''t listen to Gu Junqing, no matter if it''s the Wang family or Gu Junqing, he won''t be able to survive.


    "I''ve scoured hundreds of his scripts and hundreds of songs, isn''t that enough?"


    When Wang Wu first learned about it, he was a little horrified by this number.


    You must know that every script can be called a literary work, and the content in it can make him, a well-informed son of the Wang family, immersed in it.


    There are also songs, each of which is also very good, and they are classic songs that can be sung for years or even decades.


    He didn''t even know why Luo Bei was so talented, and there was a trace of jealousy in his heart.


    Gu Junqing didn''t dare to be jealous, there was only fear in his heart, and Luo Bei, a little man with such talent, would make him jealous.


    It''s as if you don''t envy the power and beauty of the divine dragon in the sky, but only envy the people around you who are better than you.


    So when he knew that Gu Junqing was going to deal with Luo Bei, there was only pleasure in his heart.


    "Grass, why does this Luobei feel more pitiful than me, haha."


    Wang Wu wanted to laugh in his heart.


    He has known some things about Luobei. Although he has some talents, his emotional intelligence is not good.


    Just ask who would drive the person they like out of their home in a big winter. Isn''t this obviously sending out the girl they like?


    This Luo Bei''s brain, he Wang Wu is convinced.


    The woman you like is about to become Gu Junqing''s bag, and she is still dawdling here. I really think that if your film and television company is bigger, it will really be able to compete with Gu Junqing.


    Wang Wu has been complaining about Luo Bei in his heart, maybe he is also venting his depression.


    He was really afraid of being used by Gu Junqing during this time.


    "Oh, by the way, don''t make small moves. There are so many people monitoring you that you can''t imagine."


    The Gu family members dressed as elites smiled.


    Wang Wu froze in his heart and asked in a deep voice, "How many people have your Gu family installed in Luobei Company?"


    "Although I don''t have to tell you, in order to dispel your doubts, I will tell you."


    At this moment, the entire company''s working crowd suddenly stopped all work, staring at Wang Wu in unison, showing a strange smile.


    "Everyone in the company is my family."


    "Although I don''t know why the young master did this, we should just follow his words."


    The elite man left after saying the last sentence.


    Wang Wu was in a cold sweat, completely decadent.

 Chapter 259： Gu Junqings preferences

    Wang Wu was a little scared.


    He felt that Gu Junqing was not like a human being, but a devil, no, more terrifying than a devil.


    He will not give hope to anyone who is hostile to him, and will only clean it up completely after he has used up the value.


    Just like Luo Bei, he worked hard to open a company, but all the recruits were from hostile companies.


    If you want to make a metaphor, it is equivalent to the feeling of the black organization in Conan, and finally found that except for the boss himself, everyone else is undercover.


    And to deal with a person who only has some talents, as to use such a large amount of human and material resources?


    This is the most incomprehensible thing for Wang Wu.


    If it is said that such a large-scale force has been invested in dealing with a Luobei, what about him, the prince of the Wang family?


    There won''t be a missile staring in his direction at all times, as long as he has a change, it will blow up.


    With this conjecture, Wang Wu didn''t dare to think about anything, he just wanted to complete Gu Junqing''s task wholeheartedly, and he didn''t want to see Gu Junqing again.


    "Damn, how come I didn''t see this person with such an old coin when I was a child." Wang Wu scolded in his heart, looked around quickly, found that no one noticed him, and hurried away.


    He has some psychological shadows now, and if he scolds Gu Junqing in his heart, he must pay attention to whether anyone has shot him.


    However, Wang Wu actually thinks highly of his importance. In Gu Junqing''s eyes, he can only be regarded as a minor villain, not a threat.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he betrayed Gu Junqing in order to gain power, and his behavior of madly flattering his elders was reported, Gu Junqing became interested.


    Originally, Gu Junqing felt that Wang Wu didn''t have the ability to persuade his elders to give him some power.


    Wang Wuben was just a casual chess game he played.


    But I didn''t expect that Wang Wu''s ability to flatter others was so strong, and all the elders of the Wang family were coaxed and delighted. Naturally, some of the stocks, power, and contacts in his hands were handed over to Wang Wu.


    Of course, these were all used by Gu Junqing in the end.


    Therefore, with Wang Wu''s ability, Gu Junqing had a whim and arranged to be by the protagonist''s side.


    Whether it''s flattering or coaxing people, they can make people fascinated and don''t know who they are.


    Even the protagonist is the same.


    Coaxing the protagonist is more conducive to him targeting the protagonist''s weaknesses.


    And Gu Junqing can be regarded as a master player when it comes to coaxing people.


    But it''s just to coax the heroine~


    After coaxing the heroines into bed one by one, the heroine can still make the heroine feel that Gu Junqing is at a disadvantage, and only Gu Junqing is responsible for Gu Junqing~


    Wang Wu can coax his elders to sell shares in a daze, then also let the coaxing protagonist also sell his copyright knowledge or something.


    And when the protagonist''s knowledge has been cleaned up, he will be useless.


    Even for the sake of insurance, Gu Junqing sent hundreds of millions of Gu family''s people to the company in Luobei, just to avoid any accidents.


    Of course, Luobei also has his supporters. The protagonist''s personality charm is to attract people around him to develop gradually with him as the center.


    Of course, Luobei is not lacking in this type of people.


    It''s just that it''s already under development, either suppressed, or clearly expelled from Luobei''s circle.


    It can be said that the people Luobei are uniting with him now are all people of Gu Junqing.


    Luobei has been very difficult to pose a threat to Gu Junqing.


    Even now, it has almost become Gu Junqing''s working tool, a tool person who writes novels, songs and scripts.


    ......


    At this time, Gu Junqing felt a little relaxed after listening to some reports from his subordinates.


    Nowadays, most of the things do not need him to come forward, and the trivial things of the Gu family do not need his help, and his father does it.


    He just needs to grasp the general direction.


    And what he needs to do most now is, of course, to mingle with the heroine and attack the heroine''s heart.


    At this time, in Lin Qingzhu''s room, Su Anran had already changed into Lin Qingzhu''s clothes.


    "Sister An Ran, I haven''t heard of anyone who dares to eat ice cream during the monthly holiday."


    Lin Qingzhu''s hair has gradually fallen to halfway up the waist, and her charming little face has gradually grown, leaning on Su Anran''s body to tease her.


    "The time of my monthly leave has always been irregular. How can I know that there is such a coincidence that I have lost a big face in front of your brother."


    Su Anran said with a wry smile.


    When she arrived at Gu Junqing''s house, she quickly took Lin Qingzhu, who greeted them, back to her room.


    Lin Qingzhu giggled. Su Anran was a singer she heard on the Internet. She liked her singing very much at that time and became one of her fans.


    And now, because of the last birthday meeting, the two have become best friends.


    "However, Sister Anran, I heard that there is a way to make your relatives regular."


    When Lin Qingzhu first came to his relatives, he was still crying beside Gu Junqing, but now he came to tease Su Anran.


    "what way?"


    Su Anran asked curiously.


    "Of course, that is to marry Brother Junqing and let Brother Junqing love you well."


    Lin Qingzhu whispered in Su Anran''s ear with a little ambiguity.


    "Okay, you little girl is starting to make fun of me."


    Su Anran''s face was a little shy, she squeezed Lin Qingzhu''s slender waist with her hand, and the two began to fight while wearing nightdresses.


    And the reason why Lin Qingzhu did this was naturally because she knew that Gu Junqing definitely didn''t have any thoughts about Su Anran. After all, who wouldn''t love such a beautiful woman.


    And her sister, who loves her brother, will naturally send an assist.


    In fact, it was mainly because she also liked Su Anran, the big sister, and how good it would be to sing to her every day in the future.


    Moreover, if Su Anran also became a member of Gu Junqing''s harem, it must have a better relationship with her, and she planned to pull Su Anran into her camp.


    After reading Zhen Huan''s biography, Lin Qingzhu has already started to form gangs, thinking about the pattern of Gu Junqing''s harem in the future,


    I have to say, you never know the girl''s mind.


    "Then Qingzhu, tell me about Jun Qing''s preferences. For example, what kind of clothes do you like girls wear and what to wear. I want to restore my image in his heart."


    After the play was over, Su Anran raised it generously.


    Her character has always been like this, she is not rude to ordinary people, but she is always generous to the people she likes, she will not hide her thoughts, or she will not break up with Luo Bei because of Gu Junqing.


    "I have a say in this!"


    Lin Qingzhu vowed to pat her chest and said that she was Gu Junqing''s personal maid and beloved sister.


    "Speak up, speak up."


    Su Anran was looking forward to it.


    "Brother Junqing, of course, likes that you don''t wear clothes the most."


    Lin Qingzhu said confidently.


    But to be honest, there is some truth to it...

 Chapter 260： reality

    "Okay, you little girl came to tease me again." Su Anran wanted to clean up Lin Qingzhu again.


    "However, Sister Anran, your clothes are enough to tempt Brother Junqing."


    Lin Qingzhu said with a serious smile.


    "Really?" Su Anran was a little nervous.


    "Hmph, don''t look at the serious look of brother Jun Qing, he is not a person if he is not serious! He is actually a big pervert!"


    Lin Qingzhu was a little dissatisfied and said that she could not count the confidantes of brother Junqing!


    "Really? I''ve been picking it out in your wardrobe for a long time, and it feels just right."


    "Qi, it turns out that Sister Anran has already planned to impress Brother Junqing."


    Lin Qingzhu pretended to be a pure white little lotus and laughed.


    What she didn''t say was that Su Anran''s wardrobe was still full of serious clothes, and she still had a lot of bad clothes hidden elsewhere~


    Su Anran wanted to refute, she didn''t plan it on purpose, it was obviously the most beautiful dress, and it could best highlight her figure!


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    "Are you ready?"


    Gu Junqing knocked on the door, it''s really boring to have nothing to do, why don''t you come and have an emotional exchange with the heroines.


    Su Anran quickly got up and straightened her clothes and ran to open the door.


    Lin Qingzhu watched this scene with a smile. He really did not read it wrong. Su Anran did have a faint love for brother Jun Qing.


    That''s right, even the face of brother Junqing is enough to make people follow the five senses with three views, and it is natural to be liked by others.


    Lin Qingzhu wanted to be a salted fish now, and had a hunch that more and more women would **** Gu Junqing with her in the future.


    As soon as the door opened, Gu Junqing subconsciously saw with his eyes that the two extremely obvious sins,


    Gu Junqing glanced at the place where he was about to come out and blinked, Su Anran was actually wearing Lin Qingzhu''s clothes.


    Doesn''t she know that Lin Qingzhu has just grown up, and is far from her body like a peach?


    Cough, don''t you feel panic?


    After all, Gu Junqing is a gentleman. At first glance, it can be called instinctive behavior, but at second glance, it is a question of quality.


    However, as long as I don''t blink, I won''t be called incompetent. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Seeing Gu Junqing like this, Su Anran looked down, um, she couldn''t see her toes...


    "rogue."


    Su Anran quickly covered it with both arms and whispered.


    How can you say I''m a rogue, I just looked at it with a million eyes. Gu Junqing was dissatisfied.


    Gu Junqing, who couldn''t see the beautiful scenery, moved up regretfully and looked at Su Anran just after taking a shower.


    Lin Qingzhu''s clothes couldn''t hide Su Anran''s proud body at all, her snow-white and delicate skin was like a mountain of clouds and mist, looming, and her dignified temperament was not lost. , with a delicate face and a swan-like slender snow neck, inexplicably has the illusion of a sweet wife at home.


    She was wearing a snow-white dress, the buttons on the upper body were crumbling, and the lower body also outlined Su Anran''s body extremely beautifully, especially with a blue lace pattern designed for Lin Qingzhu. An Ran''s temperament is also set off like a high school flower student.


    And there is also a kind of adult stealing students'' clothes. Fortunately, there is an air conditioner in the home, otherwise it will not be frozen. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Seeing Su Anran blushing a little embarrassed, here Lala covered her snow-white skin, but the other side appeared again.


    "On purpose." Gu Junqing thought to himself.


    An innocent boy was seduced by a woman wearing such attractive clothes, tsk tsk, is this a distortion of human nature or moral corruption!


    How can I let this kind of woman be acquired by outsiders.


    So even if there are snowy mountains and deep valleys ahead, he has to crush the snowy mountains with his hands, fill the deep valleys with pillars, and subdue the woman.


    "Am I so good-looking? Where''s Qingzhu''s clothes?"


    Su An then did not hide his face, winked at Gu Junqing mischievously, and returned to a relaxed and generous look.


    Lin Qingzhu taught her the awkward posture in front of her, saying that men like women''s appearance, but it is extremely inconsistent with her approach, and she still prefers to do it herself.


    "It''s beautiful, but what?"


    Gu Junqing thought for a while, leaned forward with a smile, and whispered in Su Anran''s ear.


    "However, I prefer the way you don''t wear it."


    man, it''s normal.


    After seeing a very beautiful woman, I admire it at first, and then I will automatically substitute the appearance of no clothes...


    "Then shall I take it off for you to see?"


    After Su Anran was stunned for a moment, she quickly reacted.


    "Cough, this is not good, I just thought about it, but if you really want to, of course I agree."


    Gu Junqing smiled a little, and began to pretend to be a gentleman again.


    If you want to do this, then I have no choice but to accept it.


    This sentence made Su Anran''s face blushed, and he stabbed Gu Junqing with his eyes, "Qingzhu is right, you are really a big-colored embryo when you are not serious."


    "Humph."


    With a snort, he turned and walked into the room.


    However, she felt that she liked Gu Junqing more like this, people would appear more real and could be touched.


    There is no need to say which one is better between a person with desire and a **** without desire.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, what did that little girl Lin Qingzhu arrange for him behind his back?


    It seems that she still needs to take care of her, slander his style every day, and frighten the heroine away.


    However, the reason why he treated Su Anran like this was because he had known her life.


    The mother is seriously ill, the father dies, the standard heroine template.


    At the same time, she is also a real person. When she is sad, she will run and cry in the rain. When she is happy, she will take risks with others. When it is difficult, she will try not to affect others and bear it by herself.


    What she wants is not a person sitting in the clouds and aloof, but a person who is willing to share all the joys, sorrows and joys with her.


    Therefore, Gu Junqing is naturally willing to show her this appearance.


    It''s just that this appearance is really Gu Junqing''s real appearance? There was a little light in Gu Junqing''s deep eyes.


    Gu Junqing walked into the room and found that Lin Qingzhu wrapped Su Anran, who was sitting on the sofa, with a pair of fair and tender arms, lying on her back, smiling happily.


    After seeing Gu Junqing walk in, he calmed down a bit.


    "Brother Junqing, his nature was exposed at once, and he is not afraid to scare away Sister An Ran."


    Lin Qingzhu enjoyed the smell of lavender on Su Anran''s body, and rightly accused Gu Junqing of his reckless behavior.

 Chapter 260： true (see this

    "Okay, you little girl came to tease me again." Su Anran wanted to clean up Lin Qingzhu again.


    "However, Sister Anran, your clothes are enough to attract the attention of Brother Junqing."


    Lin Qingzhu said with a serious smile.


    "Really?" Su Anran was a little nervous.


    "Hmph, don''t look at the serious look of brother Jun Qing, he is not a person if he is not serious! He is actually a big slut!"


    Lin Qingzhu was a little dissatisfied and said that she could not count the confidantes of brother Junqing!


    The number of confidantes of brother Junqing brought enough shock to her young mind.


    "Really? I''ve been picking it out in your wardrobe for a long time, and it feels just right."


    "Qi, it turns out that Sister Anran has already planned to impress Brother Junqing."


    Lin Qingzhu pretended to be a pure white little lotus and laughed.


    What she didn''t say was that Su Anran''s wardrobe was still full of serious clothes, and she still had many less serious clothes hidden elsewhere~


    Su Anran wanted to refute, she didn''t plan it on purpose, it was obviously the most beautiful dress.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    "Are you ready?"


    Gu Junqing knocked on the door, it''s really boring to have nothing to do, why don''t you come and have an emotional exchange with the heroines.


    Su Anran quickly got up and straightened her clothes and ran to open the door.


    Lin Qingzhu watched this scene with a smile. He really did not read it wrong. Su Anran did have a faint love for brother Jun Qing.


    That''s right, even the face of brother Junqing is enough to make people follow the five senses with three views, and it is natural to be liked by others.


    Lin Qingzhu wanted to be a salted fish now, and had a hunch that more and more women would **** Gu Junqing with her in the future.


    As soon as the door was opened, Gu Junqing subconsciously noticed the most obvious place.


    Cough, don''t you feel panic?


    Sure enough, the condescending sight is good, and everyone who understands understands!


    After all, Gu Junqing is a gentleman. At first glance, it can be called instinctive behavior, but at second glance, it is a question of quality.


    However, as long as I don''t blink, I won''t be called incompetent. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Seeing Gu Junqing like this, Su Anran looked down, um, she couldn''t see her toes...


    "What are you looking at!"


    Su Anran quickly covered it with both arms and whispered.


    How can you say I''m a rogue, I just looked at it with a million eyes. Gu Junqing was dissatisfied.


    Gu Junqing, who couldn''t see the beautiful scenery, moved his eyes up with regret, looking at Su Anran who had just finished cleaning himself up.


    Lin Qingzhu''s clothes couldn''t cover Su Anran''s beautiful body at all. Her delicate and snow-white skin was like a mountain of clouds and mist. She was charming without losing her dignified temperament. Her jet-black hair was tied behind her with a string, and her pretty face was delicate. Coupled with the slender snow neck like a swan, there is an inexplicable illusion that the sweet wife at home is smiling at you.


    She is wearing a snow-white dress with buttons on the upper body, and the lower body also outlines Su Anran''s figure extremely beautifully, especially with a blue pattern design specially designed for Lin Qingzhu, which expresses Su Anran''s temperament. It also sets off as a high school student in general.


    And there is also a kind of adult stealing students'' clothes. Fortunately, there is an air conditioner in the home, otherwise it will not be frozen. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Seeing Su Anran blushing a little embarrassed, she pulls here, blocks there.


    But it just couldn''t cover it all, as if scratching and scratching in Gu Junqing''s heart.


    "It shouldn''t be intentional." Gu Junqing thought to himself.


    The innocent boy was so fascinated by the big sister, tsk tsk, is this a distortion of human nature or moral corruption!


    So how can I let this kind of woman be obtained by Luobei.


    Even if there is a snowy mountain and a deep valley in front of him, he will flatten and crush the snowy mountain with his hands, fill the deep valley with a giant pillar, and subdue this woman.


    "Am I so good-looking? Where''s Qingzhu''s clothes?"


    Su An then did not hide his face, winked at Gu Junqing mischievously, and returned to a relaxed and generous look.


    Lin Qingzhu taught her the awkward posture in front of her, saying that men like women''s appearance, but it is extremely inconsistent with her approach, and she still prefers to do it herself.


    "It''s beautiful, but what?"


    Gu Junqing thought for a while, leaned forward with a smile, and whispered in Su Anran''s ear.


    "However, I prefer the way you don''t wear it."


    man, it''s normal.


    When I see a very beautiful woman, I admire it at first, and then I will automatically think of other places...


    "Then do I have to go to a place where no one is going to take it off for you to see?"


    After Su Anran was stunned for a moment, she quickly reacted.


    "Cough, this is not good, I just thought about it, but if you really want to, of course I agree."


    Gu Junqing smiled a little, and began to pretend to be a gentleman again.


    If you want to do this, then I have no choice but to accept it.


    This sentence made Su Anran''s face blushed, and he stabbed Gu Junqing with his eyes, "Qingzhu is right, you are really a big-colored embryo when you are not serious."


    "Humph."


    With a snort, he turned and walked into the room.


    However, she felt that she liked Gu Junqing more like this, people would appear more real and could be touched.


    There is no need to say which one is better between a person with normal feelings and a **** who has no feelings.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, what did that little girl Lin Qingzhu arrange for him behind his back?


    It seems that she still needs to take care of her, slander his style every day, and frighten the heroine away.


    However, the reason why he treated Su Anran like this was because he had known her life.


    The mother is seriously ill, the father dies, the standard heroine template.


    At the same time, she is also a real person. When she is sad, she will run and cry in the rain. When she is happy, she will take risks with others. When it is difficult, she will try not to affect others and bear it by herself.


    What she wants is not a person sitting in the clouds and aloof, but a person who is willing to share all the joys, sorrows and joys with her.


    Therefore, Gu Junqing is naturally willing to show her this appearance.


    It''s just that this appearance is really Gu Junqing''s real appearance? There was a little light in Gu Junqing''s deep eyes.


    Gu Junqing walked into the room and found that Lin Qingzhu wrapped Su Anran, who was sitting on the sofa, with a pair of fair and tender arms, lying on her back, smiling happily.


    After seeing Gu Junqing walk in, he calmed down a bit.


    "Brother Junqing, his nature was exposed at once, and he is not afraid to scare away Sister An Ran."


    Lin Qingzhu enjoyed the smell of lavender on Su Anran''s body, and rightly accused Gu Junqing of his reckless behavior.


    [Author''s digression]: o(�i�n�i)o, brother Meng, sorry sorry~


    I will add more to make up for the viewing experience of Brother Meng when I have time in a few days.

 Chapter 261： gamble to hurt

    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, and first he stepped forward and pinched Lin Qingzhu''s fair little face to teach her a small lesson.


    "Well, it hurts."


    Lin Qingzhu was pinched in pain, patted off Gu Junqing''s hand, and said in a cute tone.


    Gu Junqing took an inch, and pressed Lin Qingzhu''s cheeks with both hands, kneading and squeezing them flat.


    Seeing how Gu Junqing and Lin Qingzhu were playing around, Su Anran felt a burst of warmth.


    She rarely enjoys being with her family. After her mother fell ill, she took care of the whole family, and her relatives had long since stopped communicating with them.


    "It''s still very cold now, or you can stay here tonight and don''t go back."


    After playing with Lin Qingzhu, Gu Junqing spoke to Su Anran.


    "I don''t dare, what if you secretly come to my room at night."


    Su Anran deliberately pretended to be afraid.


    How did she know I wanted to do this, Gu Junqing raised an eyebrow.


    "I was joking with you earlier, do you really think I''m the kind of person who steals incense and jade?"


    Gu Junqing pretended to help his forehead helplessly.


    "You are."


    This time even Lin Qingzhu was a little despised, and said in unison with Su Anran.


    However, Lin Qingzhu''s eyes rolled again.


    "Sister Anran, don''t be afraid. Brother Junqing dare not do this. If he dares to do it, come and tell me tomorrow morning, and I will help you buy clothes for the baby~"


    Su Anran glanced at Lin Qingzhu in a complicated way, so is Lin Qingzhu doing her good, or is she advising Gu Junqing?


    Gu Junqing felt that Lin Qingzhu must have learned crookedly, watching those unserious TV series all day long!


    What kind of baby clothes, how can it be so fast, at least ten months later.


    Damn, am I starting to think too far too?


    Gu Junqing was extremely angry, and flicked Lin Qingzhu''s forehead.


    The time for the cross talk with Lin Qingzhu was over, in order to relieve Su Anran''s anxiety.


    "Okay, don''t make trouble."


    "Actually, it was one of Qingzhu''s playmates who went home to see her family, so she has no company for the past few days, so I want you to stay a few more days to accompany Qingzhu."


    "I''m busy and have a lot of things to do, so I don''t have time to accompany Qingzhu."


    Gu Junqing turned and looked at Su Anran with a smile.


    The sister he was talking about was Shi Hanyan. Her father and mother returned home after recovering from illness, so she planned to go back and visit in the next few days.


    Lin Qingzhu was a little moved, she knew that Gu Junqing was sincere to her, so she always thought about Gu Junqing sincerely, even if she sometimes wronged herself.


    Su Anran was also moved by the bond between the two, and nodded to agree to the request to stay.


    Moreover, she also wanted to spend more time with Lin Qingzhu, and get to know what kind of person Gu Junqing was from her.


    Su Anran always felt that Gu Junqing was like a black hole, mysterious and attractive, which was the secret she wanted to explore.


    If Gu Junqing knew that he was a black hole in Su Anran''s heart, he would definitely retort.


    It is clear that Su Anran himself has a black hole, and it is also a place that he desperately wants to explore~


    After all, black holes can not only devour life, but also create life~


    "Then let''s fight the landlord, we just happen to be three of us."


    Gu Junqing saw that the atmosphere was a little stagnant, and proposed.


    "Yeah."


    Lin Qingzhu clapped her hands and applauded. Usually, she and Shi Hanyan had fought with Gu Junqing against landlords.


    "I have no problem, but are there any bets?"


    Su Anran also agreed, but she was a little curious about whether there were any bets, and she didn''t want to sell herself in the end~


    Lin Qingzhu blinked, the bet she originally played with Shi Hanyan was that whoever loses will take off a piece of clothing.


    And if anyone loses the bottom line, they will have to accept some shameful punishment from Gu Junqing~


    However, it is obvious that Su Anran cannot accept this bet. Although she has repeatedly assisted, it is obvious that Su Anran is not so close to Gu Junqing, and it is definitely impossible to agree.


    "Or just post it."


    Gu Junqing coughed, although he wanted to go further, but there was no time.


    Just a little gamble.


    It is true that the big bet hurts his health. After he paid some of the essence of life, he completely realized it.


    "Okay, let''s start then."


    Su Anran''s eyes lit up with fighting spirit, wanting to see Gu Junqing''s face full of stickers.


    Lin Qingzhu had some sympathy and mourning. She knew Gu Junqing''s card skills. Every time she and Shi Hanyan were naked, Gu Junqing still looked like a beast.


    ......


    At this time, the central area of ??Luodu was full of traffic and crowds.


    Yu Feng walked into what Ye Hongbo said was his daughter''s company.


    "Hey, Uncle Ye? I''ve already arrived outside Xiaoxian''s company. Did I go in and apply directly?"


    Yu Feng said carelessly.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Hongbo saying how beautiful his daughter is, how could he have come to apply for a security captain.


    He is the first soldier king of the wolf tooth mercenary group, although it has become a thing of the past.


    But is it too condescending to be a security captain? In his opinion, with his ability, being a president in Luodu or something will not humiliate his identity.


    He really refused at the time, but after Ye Hongbo posted a photo of Ye Qingxian, he realized it.


    What''s wrong with being a security captain, isn''t that also a decent job?


    He immediately promised Ye Hongbo that he would work hard.


    It''s not that she is greedy for her daughter''s body, she simply wants a job to earn a living.


    Yu Feng swaggered into the company.


    "Hello, sir, what''s the matter with you?"


    A beautiful receptionist looked at him and didn''t seem to be here to do business, so he stepped forward and asked.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that your chairman asked me to be the security captain, so I came."


    Yu Feng looked a bit condescending and did not pay attention to any manners, pretending to be forceful.


    But this is also a common problem of the protagonist, and he doesn''t make it clear. He looks like his boss and the second child, so there is no problem if he is not misunderstood.


    The front desk frowned, she hadn''t received any notice, but she didn''t dare to tell if it was true.


    "Then can you wait a moment? I''ll call and ask Ye Dong."


    "What''s the phone call? I''m rushing to see Mei... I''m going to see the job."


    Yu Feng said indifferently.


    This time, the front desk had some idea of ??who the person in front of him was, and the surrounding security guards also felt that something was wrong and surrounded him.


    "Security, this person is making trouble, ask him to go out."


    The front desk frowned and took a step back, calling the security guard.


    "Is that so?"


    There is some fun and disdain in Yu Feng''s eyes.

 Chapter 262： Ye Qingxian

    Yu Feng was a little disdainful. There were a dozen or so security guards surrounding him, so what if it was twice as many?


    "I''ve been through the hail of bullets, let alone a dozen people here? Are you looking down on me?"


    Five years ago in the Central South region, he was hunted down by an armed force of a thousand people.


    Two years ago, in Xizhou, he was besieged by a black force that controlled the drug business in many parts of the world. In the end, he single-handedly, the eldest and the younger brother did not leak, and destroyed this black force.


    Three months ago, under the live broadcast of hundreds of millions of people, they broke into the place of negotiation, and the leaders of the Eagle Country were killed by him in a much-anticipated environment.


    A month ago, in the Eagle Country, he was ambushed by ten of the world''s top killers. In the end, he violently shot, and all the top ten killers were killed by his guns. He even dispatched the army to encircle and suppress him in the Eagle Country. to Xia.


    It is these experiences that make Yu Feng look down on the battle of only a dozen security guards. Compared with his experience, these are not worth mentioning.


    It''s a good touchstone for him, and that''s what he wants.


    If he didn''t shock everyone''s attention at first, how could he have a position in the company, and how could he impress the female president Lin Qingxian with admiration.


    So in fact, from the very beginning, he had planned to make some trouble in the company. Anyway, he had the help of Ye Qingxian''s father behind him.


    The consequences of the fight are far from the benefits. He wants to become famous in one battle, so that everyone can take a good look at his ability.


    Otherwise, with his experience, it is impossible to be so arrogant.


    If he was really just a mindless and reckless man, it is estimated that he would have died in his mercenary career abroad.


    It is not bad to be able to survive as a mercenary abroad, not to mention that he is still prosperous. With the title of King of Soldiers, how could he be a fool who pretends to be a force.


    "Hey, boy, go out by yourself. If you want to make trouble, don''t look at where this place is. We don''t want to do anything."


    It has been 1202 years since a leading security guard came out. How can there still be such a pretence to make trouble.


    "Why should I go out? I''m the captain of the security hired by your father, Ye Dong. You guys are not even dare to fight, why are you security guards?"


    Yu Feng ignored his words.


    He is the captain of the security guards, and he will be in charge of these security guards in the future. Now, take care of them well, and I am not afraid that they will not be obedient in the future.


    He has always advocated convincing people by force, and the truth is punched out one by one.


    "And if you can''t even drive out the troublemakers, you **** should go home and hold the children."


    Yu Feng was a little impatient. Xia Guo was fine with everything, but he was too polite. If he was abroad, he would have taken out his gun and started to chug if he dared to provoke others like this.


    "Chong, brothers, even if the salary is confiscated, I will beat this dog. My mother-in-law."


    A security guard couldn''t bear the humiliation and cursed angrily.


    In fact, those who can be security guards in big companies will naturally not choose to offend people easily. They also don''t know which character who is not well dressed is actually a big boss.


    Therefore, they did not dare to offend people easily.


    But the man in front of him not only had such an arrogant attitude, but also insulted others.


    Even if he is really their new boss, they don''t care, just beat him first.


    Yu Feng licked his lips with a cruel look in his eyes. The last fight was with the mysterious man in black, but he still couldn''t beat the man in black.


    This time, I can abuse the food again to find the feeling.


    Just as the two sides were arguing and were about to fight, a voice sounded like a cold spring.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Qingxian raised her eyebrows slightly, her eyes were a little cold, and her expression was a little angry.


    When I came to the company early in the morning, I saw a man surrounded by security guards at home, and it seemed that there was a tendency to want to fight.


    If this is seen by the company''s customers, the image of the entire company will be damaged, and the losses will have to be borne by her alone.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qingxian became even more angry.


    "Hello, Dong Ye."


    "Hello Director Ye."


    The employees of the company who were watching the excitement saw Ye Qingxian coming, and they quickly said hello, and did not dare to stay and go back to their jobs.


    This Ye Dong is not a person who is easy to negotiate, and he is meticulous about his work.


    If you don''t go back in time during work hours, and you dare to watch the fun here, it is estimated that it will be difficult to keep your job.


    Yu Feng looked at Ye Qingxian, her eyes instantly straightened, she had black waist-length hair, and a pair of unusually beautiful eyes. Although her eyes were full of indifference, it did not affect her beauty in the slightest. Ruxue''s face didn''t have a trace of smile, it was cold and arrogant, her emotions were indistinguishable, but she could not open her eyes like she was lost.


    Wearing black and white, she looks capable and elegant, and at first glance she looks like a business elite.


    Exposing a pair of delicate collarbone, the temperament and style of the whole person tend to be sharp and domineering, and there is a feeling of cold, arrogant and domineering female president.


    "Ye Dong, he said that he was here to apply for the position of security captain, and he also said that he was introduced by your father, and we asked him to show proof, but he not only did not listen to him, but also had an extremely arrogant attitude, so we are going to take him Get out."


    The security guards headed up to take responsibility.


    "What''s your name?"


    Ye Qingxian frowned.


    "My name is Yu Feng. I''m here to be the security captain to protect you. Uncle Ye should have told you."


    Yu Feng aggressively said that what this kind of girl needs is the conquest of a man. If she can conquer this kind of woman, the sense of achievement it brings is simply unparalleled.


    This man''s tone didn''t feel like he came to be the captain of the security, but rather like he came to be the domineering president.


    The people who noticed this scene secretly complained in their hearts. This tone was too arrogant, and it felt like they were ordering people.


    Her good father really gave her a good talent, and even such a person can give him a good vision?


    Ye Qingxian frowned in disgust, but remembering what her father said, it would be too much for him to worry about his own affairs. Ye Qingxian still planned to let him do it for a while.


    "Since it''s because I didn''t notify and there was a misunderstanding, this matter is over, but your actions have harmed the company''s interests. Now that your monthly salary is deducted, you can work here for nothing."


    Ye Qingxian thought about it for a while and then ordered.


    If he doesn''t want to, it''s best to leave by himself, so that she can explain to Ye Hongbo.


    After Ye Qingxian finished speaking, she gestured to the female assistant next to her, and the female assistant understood.


    "Don''t gather here any more, let it go."

 Chapter 263： Yu Fengs Thoughts

    Yu Feng really didn''t want to let Ye Qingxian go so quickly, but he hadn''t brushed his presence in front of this female president of Iceberg.


    This level of beauty is rare, and it can even be said that it is rare.


    With such a big life, only Hepburn from the mercenary base can compare with him. All other women can be said to be vulgar fans, and there is no one who can compare with Ye Qingxian.


    Especially that kind of icy temperament, if it can be suppressed, it must be incomparable with those foreign ocean horses.


    He has been on many foreign ocean horses, but they are not very good.


    There is a feeling of toothpicks stirring a large vat.


    And a woman with a tall physique like Ye Qingxian was just right for him.


    This also makes Yu Feng''s eyes more aggressive and possessive.


    Gotta get her!


    "Wait, Mr. Ye."


    Yu Feng looked at Ye Qingxian with a particularly aggressive look, causing Ye Qingxian to frown.


    "Do you have anything else to do?"


    "Since I am the company''s security captain, I should have certain rights to deal with the company''s security system." Yu Fengdao.


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Qingxian became more and more impatient, she really didn''t know where her father saw the talent.


    "I think the company''s security is too idle and should be improved."


    "Otherwise, how can this guarantee the safety of President Ye?"


    Yu Feng is full of self-confidence and wants to do a great job, so that Ye Qingxian can have a good experience of his abilities.


    Beauty doesn''t just like tall, handsome and capable men, like him.


    And for the beauty of iceberg, it is necessary to force her to convince her to be able to convince you.


    It''s like a strong and cold horse. If you don''t try to subdue it with a tough attitude, you will always want to throw you off.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Ye Qingxian said.


    Although she was extremely impatient, she was so busy with her work that she had so much time to listen to his nonsense.


    But when she wanted to leave, she thought of Ye Hongbo''s pleading eyes again, and pretended to be terminally ill and wanted her to find a good husband, which made her feel a little softer and listened patiently.


    After all, she just wanted to cover up her heart that was hurt by Gu Junqing, not really heartless.


    "He must be having a good time now."


    "Dad also once said that Uncle Gu was often in Versailles at the meeting, but he was actually complimenting him."


    "He actually wants me to cross this hurdle and find a man who can rival Gu Junqing."


    Ye Qingxian felt a little sad at first, but it quickly turned to nothing, the expression on her face became colder and colder, she couldn''t let others see her weakness.


    Yu Feng was still talking eloquently and narrating his plan, but he didn''t notice that the female president whose face had no fluctuation and still had a cold expression was wandering around thinking of others.


    "Mr. Ye, that''s all my plan, what do you think?"


    There was a bold smile on Yu Feng''s face, and his informal appearance was enough to make people''s eyes shine.


    But Ye Qingxian''s eyes did not fluctuate, giving the impression that she was thinking.


    "Is there anything else? I''ll leave if I have nothing to do." Ye Qingxian said.


    Yu Feng''s smile froze, he said so long, his mouth was dry, but the person in front of him didn''t respond at all.


    "Mr. Ye, didn''t you hear what I said just now? Should I say it again?"


    Yu Feng took a deep breath, who could have this kind of treatment when he was at the mercenary base.


    "no need."


    Ye Qingxian wanted to turn around and left, and replied lightly.


    "Mr. Ye, I will arrange the company''s security work."


    "But I think your safety is the most important thing for the whole company, so let me directly protect you in the future. You should have known my strength from Uncle Ye, so you can rest assured."


    Yu Feng ignored her impatient demeanor and spoke to herself.


    In terms of strength, he is still a little confident.


    "Is something wrong with you? Are you teaching me what to do?"


    Ye Qingxian was really impatient, she turned around and left, planning to go back and talk to her father, what would such a person introduce to her?


    "Eh."


    Yu Feng wanted to stop him, but was stopped by Ye Qingxian''s female assistant, "Mr. Ye has to do some work, don''t approach him any more. Since you are the security captain, you must take responsibility."


    No way, Yu Feng could only watch Ye Qingxian walk away with a sigh.


    "It''s really strong, it''s interesting to conquer such a woman."


    Yu Feng smiled, there were not many women he could not get.


    No matter how hard Ye Qingxian is, is it still harder than a man-wife? It''s not that he hasn''t flirted with a man-wife abroad, and I have to say that the feeling of conquering a man-wife is also a must.


    Yu Feng licked his lips, and pretended to be a fool again, and walked to the front desk who stopped him at the beginning.


    "How is it? I said I''m the new security captain, do you believe it now?"


    Yu Feng felt a little oppressive. It took a lot of water to deal with President Bingshan, but to deal with this little girl, he only needed a week to trick her into his bed.


    For him, the fun of life is to pick up girls besides doing tasks to make money and become stronger.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu."


    The girl at the front desk stooped down and bowed. She could only apologize to someone who was close to her boss.


    She still can''t believe that the person in front of her was really introduced by Ye Dong''s father, otherwise how could she have been able to chat with Ye Dong for so long.


    "It''s okay, we will be colleagues in the future. We should take good care of each other."


    Yu Feng pretended to be a leader in front of the public, patted the girl at the front desk on the shoulder, and apologized.


    But in private it is different.


    "Oh, by the way, the security guard who ran over as soon as you shouted is your favorite, right?" Yu Feng said in a low voice.


    "If you don''t want him to suffer under my hands, you have to behave well. So you know what I mean?"


    After Yu Feng finished speaking, her palm slipped on her body secretly. After feeling the delicateness of her hand, she left with a satisfied smile.


    Before he came here, he naturally learned about the customs and laws and regulations. He knew that many things could not be said and done on the surface, but no one would care about you secretly.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t be so stupid, showing something so unbearable in front of everyone.


    Creating an image of a good person in front of his colleagues in the company can also make him feel a little better in front of Ye Qingxian.


    "Xiaoyue, are you alright, did he say anything too much?"


    The security guard who was in his early days saw Yu Feng leaving and came over to comfort his girlfriend quietly.


    "It''s alright, Zhimin."


    Xiaoyue''s face was pale, but she still smiled reluctantly, she couldn''t let Zhimin worry.


    All of this is her fault, Zhimin is also the first to stand up for her, and Zhimin cannot be implicated.


    She knew that Yu Feng''s identity was probably not something she could afford.

 Chapter 264： label

    On the other side, Gu Junqing, who was inexplicably cared for by Ye Qingxian, had a really good time.


    He, Su Anran and Lin Qingzhu were sitting in a circle, fighting the landlord.


    At this point, the advantages and disadvantages of the scene are already very clear.


    There was not a single sticker on Gu Junqing''s face, while Su Anran and Lin Qingzhu''s foreheads were almost full.


    Even Gu Junqing could barely see their alluring little faces.


    "Brother Junqing, do you think you cheated!"


    Seeing that there was nothing on Gu Junqing''s forehead, Lin Qingzhu complained unsatisfactorily.


    "That''s right, Jun Qing, you must be cheating!"


    Su Anran was already blocked by the long sticker hanging down from his sight. He lifted the sticker with both hands, and his big round eyes were full of suspicion.


    "I still need to cheat in the movie with you two little girls?"


    Gu Junqing smiled helplessly.


    He is an opponent who has never seen such a dish before. Whether it is Su Anran or Lin Qingzhu, he can meet a Wolong and a Phoenix chick at the same time.


    When Shi Hanyan was still there, he could still lose a few times if he was unlucky.


    Now that it''s over, he''s played so many games and hasn''t lost yet, and people who don''t know it still think he''s a **** of gamblers.


    "Forget it, the last one, my local lord!"


    With a big wave of Su Anran''s hand, she picked up the three trump cards at the bottom. She didn''t want to team up with Lin Qingzhu. Lin Qingzhu was here to pit her!


    "Sister An Ran, you actually betrayed! However, I will try my best to make you win."


    Lin Qingzhu said with a smile.


    "We are the first team, what did you let her win for?"


    Gu Junqing reluctantly said that Lin Qingzhu, this little girl, has no teammates or teammates at all.


    "Then thank you, you should go and make trouble for Jun Qing."


    Su Anran no longer believed in Lin Qingzhu''s mouth. She didn''t know whether Lin Qingzhu was lying to her or if she was a real dish.


    However, Gu Junqing knew that Lin Qingzhu dish was a real dish, but he also had a good mentality.


    When she formed a team with Shi Hanyan, she often let Shi Hanyan lose first.


    Literally, everyone knows it~


    The powder hair cut is really black.


    Soon, the battle was coming to an end. Gu Junqing had only one card left at the end, and Su Anran had only one card left at the end, and the last hand of cards, Su Anran was obviously too bad, when Su Anran was about to give up , Lin Qingzhu stood up.


    "It''s my turn, it''s my turn, Wang Zha, double, the loser will post two!"


    Lin Qingzhu played Wang Zhai with a smile on his face, and then issued a three to let Su Anran go, which made Gu Junqing very speechless.


    He knew that Lin Qingzhu would definitely do something and wanted him to lose once.


    "Qingzhu, this time I believe you."


    You are really stupid.


    Su Anran silently added in her heart, but she herself had stickers all over her head, and Gu Junqing''s head was clean, she was very happy to win once.


    "Sister An Ran, let''s post Brother Junqing together, you don''t want to post me anymore."


    Lin Qingzhu blinked and said cutely.


    "Okay, for the sake of you helping me win."


    Su Anran picked up two stickers and handed one to Lin Qingzhu, then the two women looked at Gu Junqing eagerly.


    They were posted overnight by Gu Junqing, and now they can finally get their revenge back.


    Gu Junqing blinked, but did not move.


    He, Gu Junqing, always pays attention to fairness. He posted them all night, so what''s the harm in being posted by them once?


    Just like when he was with Master Ji Zhuyue.


    He had already ordered Ji Zhuyue''s acupuncture points for one night, and it would not be so bad if she had her acupuncture points once.


    Lin Qingzhu and Su Anran took the stickers and threw Gu Junqing to the ground. Gu Junqing was afraid that they would fall, so he naturally wanted to hug each other in his arms.


    Well, I''m just afraid that they will fall.


    But for some unknown reason, Lin Qingzhu bumped into Su Anran without leaving a trace at the moment when he rushed over, causing Su Anran to directly hold Gu Junqing''s head in his arms.


    Gu Junqing blinked, and for a moment Wenxiang nephrite was on his face, his eyes were pitch black, what was blinding his eyes~


    There is only one truth, and that is the brain pad wave~


    Su Anran seemed to feel Gu Junqing''s movements in her arms, her face began to flush, and she quickly pushed Gu Junqing''s head away.


    "Qingzhu, you!"


    Turning around and facing Lin Qingzhu angrily.


    Lin Qingzhu blinked slightly, a little aggrieved, "Sister An Ran, I''m sorry, my foot slipped."


    slippery feet? It''s right to be cunning, Qingzhu, I didn''t hurt you in vain. Gu Junqing silently praised Lin Qingzhu in his heart.


    So how good is it to have a sister who will only feel sorry for her brother.


    However, Su Anran was not angry either, she was just a little shy.


    "what are you laughing at?"


    Su Anran seemed to see Gu Junqing smile a little, then turned to glared at Gu Junqing, a guy who got cheap and behaved well.


    "Just to sigh, An Ran, you are indeed a good person with a conscience, and your conscience is quite large. You are a good person."


    Gu Junqing had a smile on his face and nodded in affirmation.


    Su Anran was too embarrassed to say what Gu Junqing said.


    It was the first time that she had such close contact with a man, whether it was the previous stomach rubbing in the car or the brain pad wave accident this time.


    This also made her understand a truth, she really shouldn''t have more contact with Gu Junqing.


    Otherwise, she felt that she would not hold two for three years.


    She feels unclean


    Su Anran glared at Gu Junqing angrily, and the slip in his hand was like a torture tool, and he stuck it on Gu Junqing''s head majestically.


    "Sister An Ran, let''s post a note first."


    Lin Qingzhu knew that the action should not be too obvious. Now is not a good time to assist again. He can only follow Su Anran to stick two stickers on Gu Junqing''s head.


    Seeing that Gu Junqing, who has always been wise and skillful and strategized, was posted by the two women, they giggled and made a ball.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, and he didn''t even look at what they were like now, so he was embarrassed to laugh at him?


    However, their appearance can also be seductive to him, after all, both of them are female protagonists of celestial beauty.


    After the play was over, the three sat down and chatted together again.


    Looking at Su Anran in front of him, her skin that could be broken with a finger was fair and smooth. She was still fresh and moving without makeup, and her voice was moving and beautiful. Gu Junqing only felt that she was worthy of the title of the heroine.


    In fact, what Su Anran lacks is neither looks nor talent, but a key.


    As long as the key is turned, Su Anran will naturally thrive and become a new generation of idol queens.


    Gu Junqing found that it seems that the female protagonist is not good enough, each has its own characteristics and characteristics, and her ability is also extremely outstanding.


    However, no matter what, these female protagonists are his, and as long as there is a chance, he will have them all!

 Chapter 265： show female weakness

    "An Ran, what path are you going to take next?"


    Gu Junqing looked at Su Anran''s pretty face and said with a smile.


    Because he knew that Su Anran took this path at first to raise money for her mother''s treatment, and now that she has a lot of money, she can continue to be an idol singer or take other paths.


    "Of course I will continue to pursue this path, otherwise how can I make money for you, Boss Gu."


    After Su Anran was stunned for a moment, she glanced at Gu Junqing with some amusing.


    "Of course it''s fine. I''ll arrange a few good resources for you in a few days, such as good singers who are very popular recently, masked singers or something."


    Gu Junqing pondered for a while, since Su Anran was willing to take up this job, of course he chose to satisfy her.


    For him, these resources are readily available, isn''t it worth it to exchange for goodwill and villains?


    "Boss Gu, why are you taking care of me all of a sudden? It''s not because you want to unspoken rules." Su Anran pretended to be scared.


    "Appreciate~"


    "Sister An Ran, I think you''re snickering secretly. If your brother wants to unspoken rules for you, will you strip yourself naked and slip onto his bed?"


    Lin Qingzhu, who was beside him, lay on Su Anran''s body and joked with a smile.


    "You little girl, your skin is itchy again." Su Anran shyly turned to clean up Lin Qingzhu.


    Gu Junqing supported his forehead, feeling a little helpless.


    Lin Qingzhu has the ability to mix with anyone, commonly known as the panacea.


    After the play, Su Anran''s face was flushed with a playful blush, which was unusually beautiful.


    "Actually, being an idol singer is also my dream since I was a child. I want to be a big star and enjoy everyone''s eyes, so Junqing, you don''t have to worry about anything."


    Su Anran said happily.


    Gu Junqing knew it, and it was no wonder that even if Luo Bei quarreled with Su Anran like this, Su Anran still did not choose to cut off contact with Luo Bei completely, and still treated him as a good friend.


    The reason is that Luobei helped Su Anran to fulfill this dream when she was at her worst, and did not let her dream die.


    If it wasn''t for the songs that Luo Bei helped Su Anran write, Su Anran felt that she would definitely not be able to hold on.


    After all, what he received in the original company was some inhuman treatment, either being suddenly replaced by someone, or being hidden because he was unwilling to serve the boss.


    This is also the reason why Su Anran is still thanking Luobei to this day.


    "Oh, by the way, Junqing, Luobei''s company has been very popular recently. Has he attacked our company?"


    Su Anran suddenly thought of something and was a little worried.


    "Actually, it''s not bad. At least the Jun Ran Film and Television I opened can stick to it, and it will definitely make you a big star."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    Can he say that Luobei''s company is now actually his company? Of course not.


    Men should also dress softly in time to evoke the maternal feelings of women.


    Gu Junqing can be regarded as an expert on how to flirt with girls, and he knows it well.


    One of Gu Junqing''s tricks of flirting with sisters---showing that women are weak.


    "Junqing, did Luobei put pressure on you because of me? How could he do this?"


    Su Anran was a little shocked. It turned out that Gu Junqing never told her the pressure? Have been shielding her from the wind and rain in front of her?


    That''s why she was able to sing so peacefully, without so many troubles like in the original company, and even the agent she brought with her didn''t bother her to sing everywhere.


    Lin Qingzhu lowered her head and secretly looked at Gu Junqing with a small look, she couldn''t hold back her laughter, could she say that her brother Junqing started to deceive people again?


    Although she is not completely clear about the strength of the Gu family, after all she has stayed in the Gu family for so long, she is still aware of some obvious forces.


    Anyway, in her understanding, Gu Junqing''s forces at least have no equal opponents in Luo Duo.


    How could a just-started film and television company make it difficult for Gu Junqing?


    As soon as I heard it, I was lying to Sister An Ran!


    But she couldn''t break it down, she was here to assist, not to make trouble.


    Besides, if she really dared to expose it, I still don''t know how Gu Junqing would deal with her!


    "You also know that Luo Bei wants to prove himself wholeheartedly. He thinks that if he can win a star that is more popular than you, he will make you change your mind."


    "Of course if you want to go back, I''ll let you go back."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes were very sincere and said that everyone could feel the love of the fist.


    "Pfft."


    Lin Qingzhu almost didn''t hold back his laughter, but he received Gu Junqing''s kind smile from the corner of his eyes, and quickly held back in fright, lowering his head and covering his face.


    "Junqing, how could I leave you at this time? Why don''t I go talk to him and let him know that I can''t go back, so that he can give up the company against us?"


    Su Anran didn''t see Lin Qingzhu''s expression, she just looked at Gu Junqing and said worriedly.


    "And how could I leave you at this time? As long as you don''t drive me away, I won''t leave you."


    "Didn''t your company carry my name?"


    Su Anran said with a gentle smile, she didn''t have the smart style of the past, she wanted to repay Gu Junqing more now, and she felt a little less grateful to Luo Bei.


    She felt that why Luo Bei was still chasing after her? Wasn''t it enough to kick her out of the house in the first place?


    Now that her career has already started to become popular, she has to step in.


    She also made up her mind that she must have a chat with Luo Bei to learn about this past.


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the heroine Su Anran, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    "Then I can rest assured. I''m actually only worried about you. I''m afraid that it will be difficult for you to be caught in the middle. As long as you don''t mind, I will naturally have no problem."


    Gu Junqing comforted and said that since he got the villain value, everything can be said.


    It means that this time he succeeded in seducing the heroine, and he didn''t hope that one act would make Su Anran voluntarily devote himself.


    The meal is to be eaten one by one.


    Although this heroine, he has already made sure of it.


    "It''s okay, Jun Qing, even if he has helped me before, if he really treats you that way, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "I''ll explain everything to Luobei."


    "You are the most important thing in my heart now. Without your help, I don''t know if I could leave the original company and reach the current height."


    Su Anran shook her head and said that Gu Junqing was not needed because she was difficult to do.


    If it weren''t for me, you probably have solved a lot of things, and the two places are flying together...


    Gu Junqing said silently in his heart.


    However, the atmosphere at this time still needs to be adjusted, it is not good to be so heavy all the time.


    After that, Gu Junqing gestured to Lin Qingzhu, who was doing a well-behaved beside.


    The gadget man, Lin Qingzhu, got up again to liven up the atmosphere.

 Chapter 266： Yu Fengs History

    "It''s so late. Brother Junqing, do you want to discuss where Sister An Ran lives?"


    Lin Qingzhu turned to ask Gu Junqing.


    "Do you still want Sister An Ran to sleep with you?"


    Gu Junqing responded reluctantly, as if he had suffered a loss. "Cough, it doesn''t seem to be impossible, so I reluctantly let An Ran sleep with me."


    Su Anran and Lin Qingzhu looked at each other, and at the same time were shocked by Gu Junqing''s words, and said in unison.


    "You think beautiful!"


    I''m handsome, what''s wrong with being a little more beautiful. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "Since you don''t want to sleep with me, then you two can sleep together if you want, or find another room if you don''t."


    Gu Junqing shook his head regretfully, but did not choose to sleep with him.


    Gu Junqing asked them to arrange their own sleeping places, and he returned to his room.


    At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. It was Li Xixue''s father, Li Xiao.


    Could it be that there is news about the protagonist of the King of Soldiers? Otherwise, Li Xiaoke would never call him, and it would be too late to hide from him.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows and answered the phone.


    "Hey, Uncle Li, what''s the news?"


    Gu Junqing''s smiling tone made Li Xiao smile bitterly.


    Both were laughing, but in very different moods.


    "Yes, I have found out."


    "Yu Feng actually has something to do with the Ye family." Li Xiao went straight to the topic, he didn''t want to talk to Gu Junqing more, and now he can''t wait for Gu Junqing to immediately forget their Li family.


    "Ye family? It''s the Ye family of the four major families?" Gu Junqing was stunned.


    "Yes, you should also know some of the background of the Ye family. They came from Kyoto. If they didn''t offend others, they would not have come to our Luodu, but you should also understand the strength behind the Ye family."


    "The army?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, the old man of the Ye family once served as a high-ranking officer in the army. Although the old man Ye has passed away, the Ye family should still have some connections in the army."


    "But in the end, people go to the tea to cool off. In order to prevent the old man Ye from leaving, the Ye family will lose all their connections. Naturally, they have to rely on their previous connections to cultivate a few new connections."


    Li Xiao flipped through the information in his hand and said analytically.


    "Oh? So Yu Feng is the senior military officer that the Ye family wants to train?" Gu Junqing thought thoughtfully.


    "Yes, after all, Yu Feng has the experience of being a foreign soldier, and they were sent out to experience it."


    "Furthermore, Yu Feng''s father used to be the next high-level military officer that the Ye family wanted to train, but because of some accidents, they now plan to focus on Yu Feng."


    Li Xiao lay on the chair and pinched his nose. He broke his leg for Gu Junqing''s order, and even went abroad to learn about some secret things about Yu Feng.


    There''s no way people have to bow their heads under the eaves. He doesn''t know what to say to this young man Gu Junqing, which inexplicably makes people feel a sense of fear.


    But after all, it is a family, and his daughter is so concerned about Gu Junqing, then there is nothing he can do.


    He can only check the current level, even if his Li family is not small, but the same Ye family has more power than him.


    "But does the Ye family know that there is such a mess on Yu Feng''s body? Assassinating the President of the Ying Nation, the Ye family would dare to cover up this?"


    The behavior of the Ye family surprised Gu Junqing. Even if he was one of the four major families, in front of the state apparatus, he was no different from paper.


    "I also looked into it and found that Yu Feng still has some cleverness. After Yu Feng was sent abroad by the Ye family, the news that came back was all fake news. It was not Yu Feng''s experience abroad at all. A whole new identity."


    "I guess it''s because of this that the Ye family misjudged Yu Feng''s value."


    Li Xiao thought about it for a while and said solemnly.


    "Okay, then I would like to thank Uncle Li for the news." Gu Junqing said with a smile, and Li Xiao''s information allowed him to gradually sort out the context.


    Although Yu Feng was sent out of the country by the Ye family, the Ye family knew that the news of Yu Feng''s experience was faked by Yu Feng as another person.


    In other words, the Ye family had no idea that Yu Feng had assassinated the President of the Ying Kingdom, and is now being wanted internationally.


    Gu Junqing even thought that Yu Feng''s appearance was disguised by himself.


    I have to say that this soldier king is still quite cautious, like a cunning rabbit and three caves. He is ready to run away and can become another person at any time.


    Dealing with such protagonists who have experienced great right and wrong is not the same as dealing with protagonists who have not experienced social beatings.


    What''s more, the protagonist is also the kind of extremely intelligent character.


    "No, just don''t let our Li family jump into any fire pit."


    Li Xiao was dissatisfied, was he working so hard to find out the news just for a thank you?


    "Then your daughter will not agree." Gu Junqing took Li Xixue to order Li Xiao.


    "Okay, Uncle Li, let''s do this first."


    "As for the reward, um" Gu Junqing pondered for a while and said. "Then the few pieces of land in the western district will be handed over to your Li family for contracting."


    "You Gu Junqing are so kind?"


    Li Xiao couldn''t believe it. Since Gu Junqing held 30% of the shares of the Li family, Li Xiao has thoroughly seen Gu Junqing.


    All the benefits must be accounted for. Their Li family has always contributed money and efforts, but Gu Junqing got all the benefits, and they could only follow behind to drink soup.


    He was a little regretful. It would be better to give up the head of the family to his younger brother, who would never see anyone alive or dead.


    "Uncle Li, what are you talking about? Am I a good person?"


    Gu Junqing was a little puzzled, isn''t he Gu someone a good person? How could there not be a good heart!


    "Then if you don''t want Uncle Li, then it''s..."


    "I want!"


    Li Xiao roared.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Junqing, he was considered half his son-in-law, and he had to rely on the support of the Gu family, he would have turned against Gu Junqing long ago, this Gu Pipi!


    Gu Junqing laughed, "Okay, Uncle Li, if you have any news, just tell me, let''s do this first, goodbye."


    "Hmph, I''ll see you again." Li Xiao was about to become an old urchin, and he really loved and hated Gu Junqing.


    After Gu Junqing hung up the phone, he sat on the sofa with some headache and pinched the tip of his nose, thinking about how to deal with the protagonist.


    Ye family.


    In fact, in the past, among the four major families, the relationship between the Gu family and the Ye family was the best, and the two often cooperated and developed together.


    The two families are also friendly.


    Otherwise, the relationship between Gu Junqing and Ye Qingxian would not have been so friendly since childhood.


    But it was also in Gu Junqing''s generation that the crotch was pulled, because Gu Junqing rejected Ye Qingxian''s confession, which made both parties a little embarrassed.


    Originally, if Gu Junqing accepted it, the two would naturally be able to cooperate more closely.


    Maybe even further.


    But Gu Junqing''s refusal made the situation of both sides a little embarrassing, and they could only go further and further.

 Chapter 267： Countdown to Yu Fengs Life

    Gu Junqing thought about the news of the Ye family that he knew, and inexplicably thought of Ye Qingxian, the direct daughter of the Ye family.


    That is, the childhood sweetheart who was rejected by Gu Junqing''s predecessor because he liked Murong Wan and rejected him.


    Now she is also the female president of a company.


    "Bingshan female president?" Gu Junqing thought about the information about Ye Qingxian in his mind.


    "Would you like to have an accident by prescribing medicine and cooking the cooked rice first?"


    Gu Junqing thought about the possibility of the plan, and felt that it was inappropriate to do so.


    There are many villains who do this and overturn, and they can often be cut off by the protagonist for various reasons.


    So Gu Junqing couldn''t make such a stupid move just in case.


    For Ye Qingxian, a childhood sweetheart who has had a sweet relationship, it is not very difficult to flirt.


    The difficulty is that Ye Qingxian is an arrogant person. After being rejected by Gu Junqing once, he fell out with Gu Junqing and has never met again.


    If it is an ordinary woman, she just needs to apologize, and then use all kinds of horse flea manipulations to restore the beauty of her heart.


    But the heroine obviously has a little temper, and it must be much more difficult to operate in practice.


    But fortunately, the heroine was a Yangou in his memory.


    In this regard, Gu Junqing has the right to speak.


    Who can stand up to a rogue with good looks and wealth?


    As for the character of the hero of the soldier king, Gu Junqing looked at the investigation data in his hand, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Like women?


    Gu Junqing covered the documents and went back to the room to rest. He had to recharge his batteries. There was nothing he could do. Too many female protagonists was also an annoyance.


    Go to bed earlier to keep your body healthy.


    ......


    On the other side, Yu Feng was in a big hotel.


    "You did a good job. I didn''t expect you to do this for your boyfriend."


    "Sure enough, the affection is deep, but I don''t know if your boyfriend will be grateful to you or resent you when he finds out, hahaha."


    At this time, Yu Feng was embracing Xiaoyue, the female receptionist who had despised him during the day, with an evil smile flashing in his eyes.


    Xiaoyue''s eyes were dull, and her face was pale.


    "You promise me that you won''t attack him." Xiaoyue''s face did not fluctuate, and she said byte by byte like a robot.


    "Guaranteed to do this, if you say no, you won''t."


    Yu Feng is already finished, although this woman is not as beautiful as Ye Qingxian, but the taste is still good.


    Xiaoyue''s eyes were slightly red, her eyes were bloody, and her mental attitude became a little crazy.


    "You promise me, you promise me!" Xiaoyue roared hysterically, startling Yu Feng.


    "Okay, I promise."


    Seeing Xiaoyue''s appearance, Yu Feng let go of Xiaoyue subconsciously for some reason.


    Like a walking corpse, Xiaoyue walked out of the door of the hotel on her own, with tears all over her face.


    "Why is it different from foreign women, didn''t it just happen once?"


    Yu Feng was sent abroad when he was a child, and his understanding of women is that of a foreign country.


    Moreover, there are many women he has interacted with in foreign countries, and none of them will have such a reaction after a relationship.


    Even if he doesn''t want to be caught by Yu Feng, he will treat it as a mosquito bite, and he won''t bother about it.


    "Forget it, forget it."


    Yu Feng was smoking a cigarette, and today he threatened her with Xiaoyue''s boyfriend.


    After all, it was Xiaoyue who got on his head first, and her boyfriend just acted in response to her behavior.


    "Sure enough, it''s better to take a good look at the tender women in Xia Country, which is different from the dry women in Ying Country and Xiong Country."


    Yu Feng sighed, dropped the cigarette **** and stepped on the ground, he planned to find a new way to flirt.


    He is the king of mercenaries. He lives in the sound of guns all day, and sells his life. Naturally, he has high requirements for that.


    "Hey, is it an intermediary company?"


    "Yes, this is a marriage contract agency." There was a female voice, "Sir, are you looking for a blind date?"


    "Yes." Yu Feng said with interest.


    "Then do you have any requests?"


    "Help me find someone who looks good, preferably between the twenties and thirties."


    "Here is a person who meets your requirements, looks beautiful, and is a teacher. It will be very helpful for your family and children''s education in the future. I have a photo for you to see."


    "Oh? This one is okay, what''s her name?" Yu Feng glanced at the photo in his hand, and was stunned by the person in the photo. He deserved to meet this kind of beauty.


    "I''ll take a look." The female voice over there flipped through the information, "It seems to be Yu Miaokui."


    "The name sounds nice too."


    "Yu Miaoyu..." Yu Feng laughed with satisfaction.


    "Then give me an appointment, I can''t wait."


    "Okay, sir, I''ll make an appointment for you. You only need to pay the pre-payment fee of 5888."


    Yu Feng hung up the phone, and for the time being he couldn''t figure out Ye Qingxian''s Bingshan female president, but that didn''t stop him from hunting - Yan Luodu.


    He has been lost by the beauties of Luodu these days.


    He feels that he really suits the domestic life, both aesthetics and lifestyle are more in line with his genes.


    For a soldier like him who has experienced countless lives and deaths abroad, he has seen the fragility and strength of human nature many times, and his nerves are becoming more and more numb in such a life-threatening life. More and more blood was smeared.


    At first, he was also afraid, but in the slaughter, he gradually lost his weak self at the beginning.


    For him only the pursuit of pleasure and pleasure is the only goal in life.


    But fortunately, God favored him, not only let him escape from danger many times, but also gave him a lot, such as the strength that surpassed many people, such as the many women, and some contacts, all of him The help of the rise in Luodu in the future.


    What he has to do now is to step up and strengthen his power and strength.


    Looking at the news that the appointment was successful, Yu Feng whistled away happily.


    Yu Miaoyu, this is a woman who is not inferior to Ye Qingxian, he must get her.


    A trace of interest flashed in Yu Feng''s eyes.


    But he didn''t know that he was doing this, it would only hasten his death and provoke a being he could not match.

 Chapter 268： Gu Junqings daily life

    the next day.


    Gu Junqing woke up early in the morning. First, he had too many girlfriends and needed too much comfort. Just like those emotionless punchers, they always had to punch in more.


    Second, of course, you need to make a good layout about how to deal with the wind.


    The main thing is how to scour his wool.


    Gu Junqing sat by his floor-to-ceiling window, watching the rising sun in the distance, the bright red morning glow drenched the eastern sky, and the red clouds were like gauze, gracefully flicking in the sky.


    This made him a little emotional.


    For some people, being able to see the rising sun the next day is already a blessing.


    For example, the protagonists at the beginning, Lin Tian, ??Jiang Feiyu and others, should have gotten up and stepped on the sewing machine by now.


    As for Su Chen, it is true that the sun can no longer be seen now, and the body has turned into ashes.


    "Brother Junqing, get up soon."


    Lin Qingzhu played her role dutifully, and it seemed that she hadn''t forgotten that her position was Gu Junqing''s early tool person.


    Although Gu Junqing doesn''t really need it, it''s good to find something for her to do.


    "Why are you squatting there?"


    Gu Junqing looked at her poking her head at the door frame, and said with some amusement.


    "Isn''t this about seeing if Brother Junqing got up or not? If I don''t have clothes on, don''t I want to see things that I shouldn''t see?"


    Lin Qingzhu jumped in, giving people a very shy look.


    "What are you worried about seeing? You not only watch, you eat..."


    Seeing Su Anran come in, Gu Junqing quickly held back the last two words.


    "What to eat?" Su Anran didn''t hear what the two of them said.


    "Cough, I asked you if you have eaten." Gu Junqing smiled politely, without the slightest feeling of guilty conscience that almost revealed the facts of the crime.


    He doesn''t want to go in and step on the sewing machine~


    Lin Qingzhu covered her mouth and snickered.


    "Wait for you to eat together." Su Anran smiled.


    She looked at Gu Junqing under the light of the rising sun and smiled at her against the light. The handsome and delicate facial features were like a **** with the light on their backs, which made people feel like they wanted to pay homage.


    Su Anran''s heart beat faster.


    She felt that Gu Junqing was just looking at her, as if he was touching her heart.


    She even thought about how good it would be if Gu Junqing really wanted to treat her unspoken rules, as Luo Bei said, and she would just lie down at that time. Anyway, whoever suffers is not sure.


    [Ding, the host touches the heart of the heroine Su Anran, reward the villain with 2000]


    Gu Junqing''s expression is a bit complicated, so is it that the villain is worth so well?


    Just say a word?


    Unexpectedly, he was dignified and rich for the second generation, and finally relied on his appearance to conquer the heroine. Shouldn''t he rely on his ten thousand family wealth?


    "Yes, Brother Junqing, people are waiting for you to eat." Lin Qingzhu said coquettishly.


    She didn''t feel anything special. After all, she had seen a lot and had immunity.


    However, she was once shorn of a lot of wool by Gu Junqing, although she didn''t know it herself.


    "Then let''s go. Don''t forget to go to school after eating. Your teacher called me several times."


    Gu Junqing glanced at her, this heroine has no villain value, bad review!


    However, Lin Qingzhu''s school, Gu Junqing had already changed it, and it was also a new school he built.


    The teachers and students in the school are all close to the Gu family, and he also specially found a good teacher for Lin Qingzhu.


    In fact, Gu Junqing is mainly just in case. If there is a young heroine like Lin Qingzhu in the future, he can arrange it directly.


    Not only can it isolate the danger of the male protagonist, but it can also facilitate the emotional communication between Gu Junqing and them.


    Too much punishment, Gu Junqing is such a man who can be handcuffed.


    "That''s not because the teacher that brother Jun Qing looked for is too strict!"


    Lin Qingzhu got angry when he talked about this, and looked at Gu Junqing angrily.


    "You who just entered high school, I found you a teacher from the top class in high school, still not satisfied?" (Originally in junior high school, but the author felt that he was too beast and changed to high school...)


    Not to be outdone, Gu Junqing glared over, this little girl, he was about to break the father''s relatives.


    "But Teacher Bai is too fierce. She is always punished by her. I was born to be the best. Doesn''t it mean that the teacher doesn''t like punishing the best?"


    Lin Qingzhu felt that it was not good enough to be hard, so he decided to be soft.


    He held Gu Junqing''s clothes and shook it pitifully, and looked at Gu Junqing with a pair of big eyes pitifully.


    But Gu Junqing did not waver. He invited Bai Jie, the heroine of Konoha Middle School, over, and even he sold her cuteness to Bai Jie.


    Otherwise, Bai Jie is also a teacher in a top university, why should she switch jobs for you?


    It wasn''t because Gu Junqing showed his shameless spirit again and complained to Bai Jie that his sister without parents was too naughty, and he was a brother who couldn''t control his sister.


    Bai Jie was not only fooled this time, but unexpectedly believed Gu Junqing''s nonsense again.


    Therefore, Gu Junqing is really used to being an old father, and he really cares about Lin Qingzhu.


    However, this is obviously a good way to kill two birds with one stone. Naturally, it is impossible for him to keep the heroine by the side of the hero for a long time, otherwise he may fall in love accidentally.


    After all, Gu Junqing is also a very busy person, and it is impossible to pay attention to every heroine all the time.


    After all, there are too many girlfriends, and the avatars are not enough, and they may not have enough energy.


    "Are you considered a top student? You have been fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. But I finally invited Mr. Bai. You have to give it to me if you don''t go."


    Gu Junqing showed no mercy at all, like an emotionless robot.


    "It''s hard to invite you here? I think Teacher Bai is your concubine..." Lin Qingzhu muttered in a low voice. Su Anran didn''t hear it clearly, but Gu Junqing heard it clearly.


    Gu Junqing was in a hurry.


    It looks like a cat whose tail has been stepped on.


    This girl, have you learned to say such dirty words? It looks like the TV show is about to stop.


    Su Anran on the side blinked as she watched the way the two got along. She thought she would see a picture of a sweet brother and sister getting along.


    I didn''t expect it to be a tmd war screen.


    However, seeing Lin Qingzhu''s pitiful appearance, Su Anran felt that her heart was about to melt.


    "Junqing, I can also teach Qingzhu, how about I also teach at Qingzhu School?"


    He hasn''t put the hook yet, so the heroine jumped ashore and bit the hook by herself?


    "Of course, but do you have time? It''s not that easy to be an idol singer."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "It''s okay, I usually have a lot of free time, and I will go whenever I have time."


    Su Anran gently pushed back her hair and smiled brightly.


    "Well, I''ll let someone arrange it for you."


    After Gu Junqing finished speaking, he and Lin Qingzhu looked at each other.


    "Brother Junqing, you are using me again!"


    "What is use, no big or small, this is called fair use."


    "You, you, you are mad at me, next time I will bite you off."


    "As far as your mouth is concerned, it''s a problem whether you can hold it or not."


    The sparks of eye contact between the two made Su Anran blink, unable to understand how these two self-proclaimed brothers and sisters communicated with each other.

 Chapter 269： Yumiaokuan engine

    After the meal, Su Anran naturally left with Lin Qingzhu, while Gu Junqing went to Tianlin School.


    There is no way, there are still three beautiful women in the school who need to be comforted.


    According to the old rules, as soon as Gu Junqing arrived at the school, the first person he went to was Yu Miaogu''s office.


    Entering the office, and then, with a click, the door was locked directly.


    "Mr. Yu, I came to class again and studied hard."


    Gu Junqing looked at Yu Miaoyu, who was working hard in her career, with a serious look like a good student wants to go to class.


    He gently hugged Yu Miaoyu''s slender waist and took a deep breath on her waterfall-like hair.


    Light and fragrant.


    It has not been seen for some time, Yu Miaoyu''s face without makeup is as delicate as ever, but the charm between the eyebrows is getting more and more full, and there is a suffocating beauty.


    Well, Yu Miaoyu should still thank Gu Junqing for his frequent irrigation~


    Yu Miaoyu raised her head and saw that it was Gu Junqing, a surprise flashed in her eyes, and her expression instantly became incomprehensible.


    "Really? I''ve been waiting for you, a bad student, for a long time."


    Gu Jun cleared his throat, Mr. Yu, your character design and the character design of Teacher Qingchun at the beginning are getting farther and farther!


    There was no way, after all, Gu Junqing was the one who explored Yu Miao''s bottom, and even stayed in the depths for a long time.


    Yu Miaokui''s attitude towards Gu Junqing was naturally different from before.


    Originally, Mr. Yu, who was really working hard, became Mr. Yu who was working hard.


    The difference between the words means completely different.


    Soon, there was a melodious voice in the office.


    Now Yu Miaoyu is in a fully automatic state most of the time, while most of the other women are in a semi-automatic state.


    There is no way that Gu Junqing gave too much oil.


    I can clearly feel that the Yu Miaoyu brand engine is shaking violently...


    ......


    After some cloud and rain, Gu Junqing hugged Yu Miaoyu''s slender waist and chatted.


    "Miaoyu, do you miss me?"


    Gu Junqing took a sip of Yu Miao''s face while speaking.


    He is now irrigating more and more on the heroine, and correspondingly, the cultivation of the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Canon is also becoming deeper and deeper.


    Enough to allow him to support several battles without weakening.


    "Why do you miss your enemy? Do some bad things as much as possible."


    Yu Miaokui drew circles on Gu Junqing and gave Gu Junqing a disgusting white look.


    "Really? I''ve got worse."


    Gu Junqing teased Yu Miaoyu with a smile.


    Feeling the hand that was burning everywhere, Yu Miaoyu blushed and glared at Gu Junqing.


    "Student Gu, please respect yourself!"


    Gu Junqing raised her eyebrows, what kind of routine is Yu Miaogu playing with him?


    "Mr. Yu, you''re holding on to my handle like this, it''s hard for me to take care of myself."


    "Isn''t that telling you not to make trouble everywhere, I have something serious to tell you."


    Yu Miaoyu leaned against Gu Junqing''s arms lightly, not knowing how to speak, only when Gu Junqing was there could she give her that mountain-like sense of security.


    "Jun Qing, do you remember what I told you last time?"


    Yu Miaoyu sighed, hesitated for a moment, and then told Gu Junqing.


    "The last time you told me was the last time, how could I remember every word?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, Yu Miaoyu had told him too many things, how could he remember everything? .


    It is impossible for her Yu Miaoyu to remember all of them, for example, the last time she was called Gu Junqing''s father by Gu Junqing~


    "Don''t be poor, I''m going to tell you serious things." Yu Miaoyu looked at Gu Junqing who was not serious, with a slightly angry expression.


    "Okay, tell me."


    Gu Junqing laughed and hugged Yu Miaokui tightly in his arms.


    In winter, what''s wrong with the two of them keeping each other warm? Mu Junqing has always believed in mutual help.


    "Didn''t I tell you last time that my mother kept letting me go on a blind date? He even posted my information on the blind date website."


    Yu Miaoyu said helplessly, her expression was very complicated, and she was obviously feeling a little uncomfortable about this incident for herself.


    If it was the days without Gu Junqing, the blind date would be a match.


    With her looks and career, it''s not easy for her to find a boyfriend.


    But now that she has Gu Junqing, she doesn''t plan to go on a blind date to find a boyfriend and husband.


    "Now I really found a satisfactory partner for her. My mother asked me to meet in the next two days."


    Yu Miaoyu sighed, feeling the temperature on Gu Junqing''s body, and buried her head in his arms.


    "I said, call me on a blind date. No one dares to do this to you. What are you afraid of when you have such a good boyfriend?"


    Gu Junqing laughed a little.


    It turned out to be this matter, if he didn''t mention it, he would almost forget it.


    Mainly because this thing is too small for him.


    Yu Miaoyu breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, Gu Junqing would just go and let the other party give up voluntarily.


    With Gu Junqing here, Yu Miaoku seemed to have the backbone and was not afraid of anything.


    "However, when are you willing to expose our identities, am I so shameless?" Gu Junqing asked.


    Gu Junqing tightened his waist, bringing the two sides closer.


    "Do you think your identity is recognizable!"


    "You''re going to be exposed, so I can''t do it as a teacher."


    Yu Miaoyu snorted, the love between teachers and students is even more taboo among taboos.


    If it is exposed, no matter who is right or who is wrong, it will definitely be difficult to continue the profession of a teacher anyway.


    However, with Gu Junqing''s ability, naturally, it will not be easily exposed.


    "Let''s talk about it after you graduate at least." Yu Miaoyu was afraid that Gu Junqing would be sad, so she thought about it again and told Gu Junqing an answer.


    Gu Junqing felt slightly relieved.


    The later the better, Gu Junqing said silently in his heart.


    He has a lot of girlfriends, and the more girlfriends who hide their identities, the better, so that they won''t have too many interactions with each other.


    In this regard, Gu Junqing still has to be careful.


    For example, Yu Miaokui and Murong Wan, Gu Junqing himself was embarrassed to see them now.


    I don''t know whether to call me teacher or sister.


    After all, Yu Miaoyu was the first to have a relationship with Gu Junqing, and Gu Junqing had already explained it to Murong Wan and the others.


    Gu Junqing had seen a scene with his own eyes, Yu Miaokui and Murong Wan were embarrassed to meet each other.


    "Old Yu...Sister is good." Murong Wan said with a stiff face but politely.


    "Murong Tong... hello sister." Yu Miaoyu was also a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to call Murong Wan.


    After the two greeted each other, they greeted each other with a cordial handshake.


    Gu Junqing was embarrassed for them at the time and almost fainted from laughter, although he was the one who caused it.


    This level of embarrassment is second only to being caught by your parents when you are watching Huang films. It''s the same.


    This is the embarrassment of losing the vest, and it also sounded a wake-up call to Gu Junqing.


    Everything must be done with caution.

 Chapter 270： The name falls Luoshan.... (please ask for a ticket, thank you...

    "Junqing, don''t forget, you must come when the time comes, or I will promise the other party!"


    Yu Miaokui turned around angrily and turned her back to Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows. Isn''t this posture better... Once you''re in the end?


    "Of course not, how could I make it difficult for you?"


    Gu Junqing burst into laughter, combed Yu Miaowei''s hair down, and felt the silky touch on her hands.


    Teacher Yu must have grown up eating Dove, Gu Junqing sighed with emotion.


    However, Yu Miaoyu''s angry words were so like the unfolding of some plots.


    Gu Junqing pondered, but soon Gu Junqing was interrupted by Yu Miaoyu''s actions, and Teacher Yu dared to twist himself.


    I don''t know if he is thinking about rewarding himself, but Gu Junqing feels that it is because of this.


    Is this refueling the engine?


    Then how can Gu Junqing be weaker than Yu Miaowei, naturally he is meeting Yu Miaowei''s challenge.


    He Gu Junqing was never weaker than others in his life.


    Although there is no ploughed land, there are only exhausted cattle.


    But it is still possible for Gu Junqing to overturn a piece of land.


    Just like what the popular anchors said today.


    Enjoy~ Squeeze... Squeeze. Full, xdm.


    Like a swan, Yu Miaoku raised her white neck proudly and sang a touching song for Gu Junqing~


    .....


    After another cloud and rain, the bell for class has been ringing for an unknown time.


    Fortunately, there was no Yu Miaokui''s class this morning, otherwise I probably wouldn''t have attended it.


    Yu Miaokui didn''t want to lift a finger that was already tired, after all, it was her who was frozen this time.


    It''s still the same sentence, whoever freezes is powerless.


    Turning around and looking into Gu Junqing''s eyes, Yu Miaoyu''s eyes gradually became blurred.


    "Jun Qing, why does your eyes seem to have light? It''s so beautiful."


    Am I Ultraman? Is there light in your eyes? Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "That''s because I have your presence in my eyes, so my life is full of light."


    Who doesn''t know earthy love stories?


    However, although these words are very crude, they are not practical, especially for women whose perceptual thinking is greater than rational thinking.


    What''s more, it was said from Gu Junqing''s mouth. Maybe this is the charm of Yan Zhi.


    Those who are handsome are flirting with girls, and those who are ugly are harassment. It''s a reason.


    "Do you have so many sweet words in your mouth?"


    Yu Miaoqing was amused by Gu Junqing, she just wanted to sigh that Gu Junqing''s eyes were beautiful, but she didn''t expect Gu Junqing to give her such a show.


    However, this also made her mood really changed, and the depressed mood of quarreling with the family because of Gu Junqing also became cheerful.


    Isn''t this a must for flirting? As a philanthropist, speaking skills are naturally indispensable.


    Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "Then do you like it?"


    Gu Junqing still smiled and asked gently.


    "What if I like it, and what if I don''t?"


    Yu Miaokui held back the smile in her heart and asked instead of answering.


    She wanted to know how well Gu Junqing, the little thief who stole her teacher, was able to flirt with girls.


    "If you like it, I''m willing to tell you all the time, for the rest of my life."


    Gu Junqing hugged Yu Miaoyu and said in a burning tone, as if showing her enthusiasm to Yu Miaoyu to prove the truth of the words.


    "If you don''t like it, then I actually prefer to illustrate this with practical actions."


    Yu Miaokui felt the scorching aura, and she was moved and speechless.


    "It might be more convincing if you could keep this thing away."


    Yu Miaoyu rolled her eyes at Gu Junqing and leaned against Gu Junqing''s arms, feeling the warmth and peace of mind that existed between the two of them.


    She quarreled with her family for Gu Junqing, and naturally there was some pressure.


    Every time she needed Gu Junqing to appear the most, he always appeared in front of her, which made Yu Miaoyu very reassured.


    "Go to sleep for a while, you must have been tired just now."


    Gu Junqing looked at the weakness hidden in Yu Miao''s eyes, and felt moved and pity in his heart.


    He felt that Yu Miaoyu needed a good rest, both physically and mentally, this chick was exhausted both physically and mentally.


    In this way, I didn''t know whether to live or die just now and freeze myself.


    It seems that Yu Miaoyu just likes the feeling of fullness and fulfillment~


    "Are you still going to class?" Yu Miaoyu said tiredly, she was really tired after being disturbed by the students.


    "Let''s go in the afternoon, I''ll wait until you fall asleep."


    Gu Junqing patted Yu Miaoyu on the back and gradually coaxed her to sleep.


    It seems that the mature eldest sister also needs comfort, Gu Junqing muttered inwardly as she looked at Yu Miaokui who was sleeping soundly.


    After Yu Miao fell asleep, Gu Junqing locked the door and walked out of Yu Miao''s office softly, moving her somewhat stiff body.


    Noticing that the sun was already shining brightly outside, Gu Junqing sighed that time was really useless, and he worked all morning without realizing it.


    "Where has the time gone~"


    "Well, they all went to make babies."


    Gu Junqing hummed a song and added a sentence in his heart.


    After walking to the class, there was still a commotion.


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu also saw him, but they didn''t come forward to speak in surprise as before, especially Luo Ningyu was lying on the table with a sullen expression, Murong Wan seemed to be comforting her.


    Gu Junqing approached in surprise.


    "Is this someone bullying my little cutie? They''re all listless."


    "It''s not that you bullied your little cutie yourself."


    Luo Ningyu looked up and admired Gu Junqing''s handsome face, and then fell down in a fit of anger.


    He will also joke, explaining that it is not a serious matter, Gu Junqing pondered in his heart.


    His eyes gestured to Murong Wan.


    Murong Wan''s blue silk was scattered behind, but her student uniform couldn''t hide her cool elegance, but instead highlighted her unique temperament. Her pretty face was delicate and beautiful, but her expression was a little helpless.


    "She disliked why you suddenly entered the competition. The problem was so much more difficult that she didn''t make it to the list."


    Murong Wan was also a little helpless. She had tutored Luo Ningyu. In fact, according to normal subjects, Luo Ningyu should be stable.


    But who asked Gu Junqing to suddenly announce the competition made the question a lot more difficult, which also prevented Luo Ningyu from being admitted to the recommended spot.


    "Cough, how many?"


    Gu Junqing coughed, leaned into Murong Wan''s ear, and asked in a low voice.


    "Just one more to go."


    Murong Wan was a little surprised by the heat in Gu Junqing''s mouth, her delicate little ears were already red, she looked at Luo Ningyu and replied in a low voice.


    That should really be a complaint. Gu Junqing said silently in his heart.

 Chapter 271： Gu Junqings Versailles

    "Xiao Ningyu, are you worried that you won''t be able to go to Huaqing University with me?"


    Gu Junqing touched Luo Ningyu''s little head and comforted him.


    "But, I also want to rely on my own efforts."


    Luo Ningyu''s expression was still a little sullen, which made Gu Junqing feel a little distressed.


    Luo Ningyu''s position in his heart is also somewhat special.


    Cough, it should be said that the heroine and the supporting actress are a bit special in his heart...


    "Don''t worry, I will be able to help you with tuition at that time, but you have to pay a little tuition."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows and said in an ambiguous tone beside Luo Ningyu''s ear.


    Hearing this, Luo Ningyu opened those eyes that looked forward to the brilliance, clear and gentle, with an indescribably clean beauty.


    "I want to do something bad again." Luo Ningyu looked at Gu Junqing blankly and muttered.


    "What''s wrong with paying tuition? Isn''t that what it should be? How can there be a free lunch in the world?"


    Unless you eat hot dogs, not only can you eat them for free, but it is even possible that you can eat Telunsu, Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "I''ll take the deposit now."


    Gu Junqing looked at Luo Ningyu with a small purple hairpin on the blue silk at this time, her beautiful eyes were full of autumn water, her cherry lips were bright and dripping, and she looked like she was budding.


    Gently hugging Luo Ningyu''s amazing waist, in a condescending posture, she greedily grabbed the breath that belonged to her.


    Luo Ningyu could only bear Gu Junqing''s attack with his head up.


    Two mouths swallow each other, the man contains the woman''s lower lip, the woman contains the man''s upper lip, sucking at each other for a while, licking his **, or biting his tongue, or biting his lip slightly, or inviting him to hug his head, or forcefully twisting his ear, and touching it Take a photo, kiss east and bite.


    Fortunately, the seat is in the back row, otherwise this look will definitely cause a sensation again, it is too sweet.


    Murong Wan was a little envious, but after all, she was a good sister who wore a pair of trousers. Although she was a little jealous, she was generally able to control it.


    If Li Xixue was kissed by Gu Junqing in such a protective and pampering manner, she would probably have vomited to death.


    Who made Li Xixue usually so arrogant in front of them!


    Finally, under Gu Junqing''s unremitting attack, Luo Ningyu was defeated.


    Panting, with spring water on his face.


    A pair of big eyes finally returned to the original piercing posture.


    It seems that the nourishment of men is still lacking, and Gu Junqing murmured twice in his heart.


    "Isn''t it sad this time?"


    Gu Junqing held Luo Ningyu''s white and tender weed and pinched it in his palm, feeling the tenderness on his hand.


    "Hmm~"


    Luo Ningyu was attacked like that by Gu Junqing, and his body had already lost the strength, and said in a voice like a mosquito.


    A um word goes back and forth.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Junqing supporting her soft and boneless body, she would have wanted to lie down on the table.


    His eyes were filled with spring water, apparently being provoked by Gu Junqing.


    Fortunately, Luo Ningyu also knew a little sense of proportion, which was in the public eye.


    Just now Luo Ningyu''s hand even wanted to start down Gu Junqing''s lower abdomen...


    Gu Junqing relaxed after seeing that Luo Ningyu had nothing to do.


    He felt that since he had won the hearts of so many female protagonists and female supporting roles, he should be responsible for them.


    Otherwise, he will become a scumbag, he is just a fish farmer...


    Gu Junqing didn''t want to admit that he was a scumbag, he just made mistakes that men would make.


    It''s like you can''t hide when you love someone, even if you hide in the closet, you will be discovered, and you can''t even claim to fix the faucet.


    Seeing that Luo Ningyu''s mood had improved, Gu Junqing turned around and spoke to Murong Wan.


    A bowl of water should be evenly distributed, and it should not be biased.


    "Wan''er, how are your test scores this time?"


    Gu Junqing took a little interest and wanted to see if the protagonist had made any progress under his pressure.


    If even Murong Wan couldn''t surpass it, then Gu Junqing really didn''t have much interest in him.


    Now the levels between them are too different, one is still a student studying hard in the cold window, and Gu Junqing is already the uncrowned king of Luodu.


    However, Gu Junqing will not be careless because of this. After all, there are not a few incidents of villains overturning their cars.


    "The third place is still not surpassing that Mingren."


    Said that Murong Wan was a little angry, this **** Mingren made the distance between her and Gu Junqing another three centimeters on the leaderboard.


    Gu Junqing nodded, this is normal.


    Even if Gu Junqing''s luck is lower than Mingren''s, it''s not impossible that Mingren might even be able to be side by side with him.


    After all, Mingren''s system is also a super learning system, and his experience in learning this aspect must still surpass that of Gu Junqing.


    But at most, he can only stand side by side with Gu Junqing. After all, Gu Junqing has reached the number of total points, and the strength of the test can be as much as possible.


    It stands to reason that Akihito should be able to activate the super **** system soon.


    Gu Junqing noticed a little change when he passed the exam last time, and Mingren''s luck also increased significantly at that time.


    Gu Junqing showed a meaningful smile. For Mingren, the protagonist, he has a better way to deal with him. He can only slaughter this fat sheep after it is a little fatter.


    "We are only three centimeters away from each other."


    Murong Wan''s slender and fair palms gently brushed her long hair, letting it fall wantonly on her shoulders and behind her ears, revealing her delicate and graceful cheeks, her slender and fair neck like a noble white swan, and her delicate collarbone. Like the most precious jade.


    Murong Wan''s eyes were a little unwilling, and she was obviously brooding over the three centimeters.


    "What''s so confusing about this?" Gu Junqing laughed.


    "But I want to be closer to you, whether it''s in life or in exam rankings."


    Murong Wan said pitifully.


    She actually wanted Gu Junqing to comfort her like he comforted Luo Ningyu.


    Gu Junqing''s aggressive attitude just now made her a little envious.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s not less than three centimeters. In a short while, the distance between us may be minus twenty centimeters."


    Gu Junqing''s expression moved slightly, with a serious smile on his face. He was originally a serious person, driving in the invisible.


    "Minus twenty centimeters?" Murong Wan muttered for a while before realizing what she meant.


    In an instant, the glamorous and moving cheeks were like haze, and the blush was all over the cheeks.


    Her delicate face is as splendid as haze, and like a dream.


    I have to say that Murong Wan is worthy of being the heroine described by Xiaobaiwen, and the quality is really good.


    The face without makeup is already several times more beautiful than the stars under most lenses.


    Gu Junqing tutted twice in his heart, feeling a little emotional.


    Luo Ningyu, who was on the side, also came to join in the fun, giggling at Murong Wan''s shy cheeks.


    He even imitated Gu Junqing''s way of kissing her just now and gave Murong Wan a small peck on the face, which made Murong Wan uneasy ?(��?�F?��??).


    The two started laughing and fighting, which made Gu Junqing have a lot of eye addiction.


    What a pleasant day, Gu Junqing touched his waist.


    He''s been sucked dry by several banshees these days, and it''s still good.


    Do you know the bitterness of living a life of devotion all the time?


    Forget it, you haven''t experienced it anyway. (manual dog head)

 Chapter 272： Hepburns strength

    Gu Junqing walked out of the school with some emotion. He is a caring and warm man who is serious about every heroine.


    Today was a very fulfilling day, not only feeding Yu Miaoyu, the big shark, but also comforting two pitiful little white flowers.


    This is called the combination of meat and vegetables, and digestion is not tired.


    Men still have to keep some of their own small treasury, in case when they need it, if they can''t take it out, it will be embarrassing.


    Just like Gu Junqing, when he is shy, he still has to pay the public food that should be paid, even if he squeezes toothpaste, he has to squeeze out a little more.


    This is the dignity of a man, which cannot be lost.


    I know everything!


    Gu Junqing got into his car, and there was already a subordinate of the Gu family ready to report to him.


    "What happened to what I told you last night?"


    Gu Junqing held the documents handed over by his subordinates with an indifferent expression.


    The female protagonists have exhausted all of his enthusiasm and energy, and there is really no extra expression for their own hands.


    What''s more, sometimes when you sit in this position, you can automatically exude a feeling of not being angry and arrogant.


    It''s all about your identity and status.


    "Master, most of the companies you ordered us to acquire have already been acquired secretly, and the documents have also been forged to be acquired a few years ago."


    Gu Junqing looked at the document and nodded. He was quite confident in the work efficiency and ability of his subordinates.


    "By the way, remember to find a little trouble for the Ye family''s daughter''s company, and then use these acquired companies to help when you have to."


    "Leave some traces to prove that our Gu family helped her behind the scenes."


    Gu Junqing knocked on the document and thought with his eyes closed.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Gu Junqing''s subordinates did not have any doubts about Gu Junqing''s behavior, and it was their duty to obey Gu Junqing''s orders.


    No matter how much trouble it takes, it''s the same, no one will doubt Gu Junqing''s decision.


    Gu Junqing''s behavior this year seems to have injected a booster for the development of the Gu family, and the speed of rapid growth is simply incomparable with the past.


    "By the way, how is Hepburn?"


    Gu Junqing suddenly thought of this woman with amnesia. He deceived this woman at the beginning. He was her fianc��.


    "She''s fully recovered from her injury and is now in rehab."


    Heiyi''s men heard the words and recalled the task that Gu Junqing had given him in his mind, to observe all of Hepburn''s actions and record them.


    "Then is there anything unusual about her?"


    Gu Junqing was a little surprised, this is all cured?


    He was the one who knew Hepburn''s injury best. It could be said that it was very difficult for ordinary people to save her life.


    Sure enough, he is the king of soldiers, and his recovery ability is also much higher than that of ordinary people.


    In fact, starting from the book King of Soldiers, the whole world has become mysterious.


    How can a normal person be able to face a tank with hard steel, but the king of soldiers tells you that he can.


    It also means that the world in the future may be increasingly dangerous.


    "There''s nothing unusual, if killing a wild boar with bare hands doesn''t count."


    The men in black looked at the documents and photos in their hands, and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    After all, a petite woman killed a wild boar weighing a few hundred pounds with her bare hands, which had to make people feel a little bit outrageous in this world.


    "Oh? What''s the matter?"


    Gu Junqing became a little curious. Although it was not difficult for him to kill a wild boar with his bare hands, this was only the strength of a woman.


    Just like the female fists of the previous life, what about their punch, what if the Emperor Huangtian came?


    Huang Tiandi was seriously injured when he took a punch, and his heart was dark.


    "According to Gu Ming''s report, Hepburn heard that the young master was outside and wanted to go out to find the young master."


    "And our people may have been careless because she was a woman who had just recovered from her injuries, and ended up running out of the forest for her."


    The men in black said helplessly.


    "Oh? Didn''t I say to keep an eye on her and not let her get lost?"


    Gu Junqing''s brows were slightly wrinkled, obviously there was no expression, but the anger could be easily felt.


    The faces of the men in black changed greatly, and they quickly explained, "Young master doesn''t really blame them. Who knew that woman''s strength was so powerful, and her strength was not something that ordinary people could see."


    Hearing this, Gu Junqing gradually eased his expression and frowned.


    "Forgive them this time, but you should know how to punish them."


    Gu Junqing has always treated people like this, rewarding meritorious deeds, and punishing deeds, there has never been an exception.


    Even the female protagonist is like this, but the way of punishment is different.


    Like a **** or something...


    "Yes, Young Master." Heiyi''s men breathed a sigh of relief, anyway, he can do it if he has nothing to do.


    As for the rest, he could only mourn silently in his heart.


    If you die, you will not die, but money or something, it is estimated that it will be confiscated this month.


    "Go on."


    "It seems that Miss Hepburn got lost in the mountains and encountered a wild boar, and then killed it alone in a few minutes."


    The man in black picked up the photo and handed it to Gu Junqing. If it wasn''t for this photo, he would have thought that the people below had reported the situation indiscriminately.


    He''s a bit of a **** weeping because he deserves to fight beasts.


    Gu Junqing took it and watched Hepburn''s brown hair gleaming in the sun, Qingcheng''s face was even fairer, but his hands were stained with blood, and there was a sense of indifference in the cruelty, how could he look like a sick girl. ....


    "Is she really just here to find me?"


    This ferocious appearance made Gu Junqing''s mouth twitch a little, how could it feel a bit like killing his fianc��.


    Although it was only Gu Junqing who lied to her...


    "It''s true, young master."


    "Now even the black-bellied guy Gu Ming and the reckless man Gu Fei are unwilling to touch her, and everyone in the camp retreats three feet from her."


    The man in black said with a wry smile, from the sweat on his forehead, he could tell how shocking this incident was to him.


    "Okay, let''s go to the camp to see her first. You can arrange Ye Qingxian''s affairs first. It should be available in a few days."


    Gu Junqing rubbed his brows.


    The man in black took orders, so the car turned to the direction of the camp.


    "Why isn''t Junqing here yet, I''m all done."


    Hepburn patted his own little bed, made the bed creak, and said while looking at a few people from the Gu family who were standing far away.


    "Young master has already notified him, he will be here soon, you can wait."


    The soldiers around knew her record of killing wild boars, and some were afraid to go forward.


    Afraid of being killed as a dog, after all, killing a wild boar is so easy.


    "Yes, the young master will be here soon."


    Gu Ming wiped the sweat from his temples and helped his eyes with his hands. The sharp eyes that had always been sharp disappeared rarely, and he looked a little flattered.


    Anyway, this is because the young master has to lie to others, and it has nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 273： You cant hide your eyes when you love someone

    Hepburn looked at Gu Ming suspiciously, saying that a few days ago, otherwise she wouldn''t have run out by herself.


    After her injuries had healed in the past few days, she wanted to know what her past was like.


    Moreover, she hadn''t seen Gu Junqing, who claimed to be her fianc��, for several days.


    I just wanted to go out and look for it, but I didn''t expect that it would only kill a beast, so it was so scary.


    Isn''t it just a wild boar, and it''s not difficult for her to beat him to death in a few punches.


    Looking at their fearful appearance, Hepburn was a little dissatisfied.


    Is she some kind of beast, so afraid of her!


    Just when the atmosphere on the scene was deadlocked, Gu Junqing just arrived.


    "Hepburn, are you injured anywhere?"


    Gu Junqing walked in with a worried look, took a few anxious steps to reach Hepburn, held her hands, and asked anxiously.


    "I''m not hurt, don''t worry."


    Hepburn was originally surprised to hear Gu Junqing''s voice, but when he saw Gu Junqing holding his hand so naturally, his face began to turn red.


    My heart warmed, if Gu Junqing had nothing to do with her, how did he do it so naturally?


    This also made Hepburn willing to slowly trust Gu Junqing.


    Even if Gu Junqing lied to her, but he is so anxious about his own situation, he must be exactly like what he said, he loves her very much, right?


    "Why did you come, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Hepburn said a little aggrieved.


    "I have a lot of things to do, don''t I come to see you when I have time?"


    Gu Junqing gestured to everyone with his eyes and told them to exit.


    Lie....how can something that comforts a woman be seen by others.


    It''s time for him to show off his acting skills.


    Gu Ming hesitated to leave, after all, this woman can kill wild boars and tigers with her bare hands.


    However, thinking that his young master didn''t seem to give in too much, he withdrew with confidence.


    And even if the two "fianc��es" fought, it wasn''t something he, a common man, could resist.


    "I''m in good health now, and I can do things for you. I''m very capable."


    Hepburn twitched his hair and said in a charming manner.


    If he hadn''t known that the person in front of him was in a state of amnesia and could not drive, Gu Junqing would have thought about it.


    This kind of face value, can do things, and can do it~.


    Such a woman is indeed a man''s heart, whether it is a wife or a lover, it is first-class.


    What''s more, for a man like Gu Junqing who likes to take in all kinds of frustrated women, women with amnesia are of course no exception.


    "I know you can do it."


    Gu Junqing deliberately aggravated this dry word, indicating that he was not driving.


    "But I don''t want to let you out right now."


    "Are you trying to trap me and lock me up?" Hepburn was a little angry.


    "Yeah, I want to lock you up for life if I can."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes were a little painful, which made Hepburn a little soft-hearted.


    "Can you tell me why?"


    "Because I won''t lose you again, you can belong to me for a lifetime, and I won''t put you in any danger again."


    "I really can''t.... can''t take the risk of losing you again."


    Gu Junqing looked up at the sky, giving the impression that he was forcibly holding back his tears. With that stubborn expression and trembling lips, I have to say that the actor collapsed when he saw it, and the old actor shed tears on the spot.


    "Really...really?"


    I have to say that Gu Junqing''s acting was excellent, and the moved Hepburn was the first to shed tears and choked a little.


    What kind of affection is it that can make one person so afraid of losing another person.


    Hepburn hated himself for forgetting the original thing, and wanted to stab himself twice, as long as he could remember the original thing.


    But if Hepburn really remembered the original incident, it is estimated that Gu Junqing would be the one he wanted to stab.


    Who let Gu Junqing deceive this ignorant and innocent girl like a blank sheet of paper...


    Gu Junqing blinked and couldn''t help but praise his acting skills.


    "As expected of me taking care of someone, it''s really too good." Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "of course it''s true!"


    Gu Junqing clenched Hepburn''s Rou Yi excitedly and shouted loudly, and the frightened Hepburn stopped choking and stared at Gu Junqing blankly.


    "Since the day you disappeared, I have often thought that if I could have understood you a little bit, knew your difficulties, and knew that you wanted to walk side by side with me, I would never have let you suffer like this. harm."


    "I hate myself, I can''t wait to slap myself twice."


    Gu Junqing raised his hands heavily, posing for a fight. Seeing that Hepburn was just crying without stopping, he blinked and put it down secretly.


    It''s not good to act too much, and I''m still a little bit measured when I take care of someone.


    Gu Junqing raised and lowered his hand, pretending to wipe his tears, beside Hepburn.


    The current feelings of the woman in front of her are really as simple as a blank sheet of paper, which makes Gu Junqing feel like deceiving an ignorant girl.


    But men have two hobbies, pulling the women of the good family into the water, and persuading the dusty women to follow the good.


    Deceiving ignorant girls is naturally a type of pulling the women of the Liang family into the water.


    Gu Junqing thought about it, since men like it, then he just made the mistakes that men make.


    Thinking of this, Gu Junqing felt no more burden in his heart.


    He gently took Hepburn''s shoulders and let him lean against his arms.


    This time, Hepburn did not resist Gu Junqing''s approach like when they first met, but fell into Gu Junqing''s arms, feeling the warmth of the man in front of him.


    Gu Junqing put Hepburn''s little head on his heart and said loudly looking at her little face.


    "Did you hear it? It''s beating for you, and as long as you''re there, it''ll be beating for you forever."


    Hepburn listened to the vibration of the voice in his ear, and the steady and powerful beating of his heart, and he was a little intoxicated.


    She even once doubted the authenticity of Gu Junqing''s statement that they were unmarried couples. Now it seems that they are no different from married couples.


    Gu Junqing''s affection for her was so deep that she involuntarily began to believe in Gu Junqing''s words.


    Words can deceive people, but feelings cannot.


    Eyes are the window to the soul.


    The full emotion in Gu Junqing''s mouth and the deep love in his eyes made Hepburn choose to believe it.


    I believe that there is indeed a love between them!


    But what she didn''t know was that the eyes of one person can''t be hidden, but the eyes of two people may not be hidden.

 Chapter 274： A man with a horse, you are mighty and majestic

    "Jun Qing, having said that, I want to go out and help you even more."


    "And I''m not weak, I can help you with whatever you want."


    Hepburn opened her big round eyes, and her long black curly hair fell like a waterfall on her shoulders, revealing a delicate and fair face, big delicate eyes, curved eyebrows with willow leaves, and a pretty nose that is unique to Westerners. .


    There is also the proud figure that cannot be concealed by the loose hospital clothes, and the appearance of mountains and mountains, which makes Gu Junqing even more eager to explore.


    Gu Junqing sighed a little, she deserves to be called a woman who has been kissed by God,


    But even if she looks too good-looking, it is impossible for Gu Junqing to let her out now.


    When I went out to take a look, I found that Gu Junqing''s girlfriends were already in groups, so it wasn''t a direct reveal.


    Moreover, Hepburn''s temperament always felt a little cruel. When he met women like his master Ji Zhuyue and his senior sister Chen Lingyue, it was good to say that his strength was only higher than that of Hepburn.


    And if a little cutie like Lin Qingzhu encounters it, then it is estimated that there is no chance to resist.


    Gu Junqing still has to prevent the fish in his own sea from "killing each other".


    At the very least, the supporting actress Hepburn must be completely tamed, just like taming a wild horse that has run away.


    The man who sets the horse, you are mighty and majestic~


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you out in a while, don''t worry."


    "The most important thing for you now is to take care of your own body, so that I can rest assured to earn milk powder money for our future children outside."


    Gu Junqing smiled like a happy big boy, like a big warm man.


    It is estimated that I have a share of the credit for global warming, Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "Oh."


    Hepburn responded shyly.


    She doesn''t have any memory now, she can only trust Gu Junqing wholeheartedly.


    At least there is food and lodging here, and she doesn''t have to worry about daily food and lodging.


    "However, Jun Qing, don''t lie to me."


    "I don''t care whether we are a fianc��e or not, but after you said it, it''s not the same."


    Hepburn''s well-behaved appearance suddenly changed, and his fingernails gently slid on Gu Junqing''s body, bringing a burst of numbness to Gu Junqing, and his tone was a little threatening.


    "So if you betray me, I will kill you because I love you, so you won''t change your mind."


    Gu Junqing''s expression was a bit complicated when he heard the words, why is this tone a bit wrong? Is this sick? This must be sick, right?


    A concussion also broke a human nerve? Or is this actually Hepburn''s real face?


    Can''t be a little more real? He''s as good as he is, and he''s the same on the outside. Isn''t he a good person?


    Gu Junqing prefers that Hepburn''s appearance is her true appearance.


    Some people will not become a little white rabbit even if they lose their memory.


    With the face of an angel and being a member of a mercenary group, how could he be a kind person?


    Anyway, Gu Junqing estimates that she has been hiding her true thoughts. If it weren''t for Gu Junqing''s acting skills, she probably wouldn''t believe some of Gu Junqing''s nonsense.


    To be honest, it is thanks to Gu Junqing''s good looks and aura that he can make the vigilant Hepburn choose to believe nonsense that dogs don''t believe.


    It''s hard to believe whether a handsome guy or a beautiful woman speaks to you with sincerity.


    Coupled with the blessing of the heroine''s charming halo, even Hepburn''s identity as a female supporting role can be affected.


    However, will Hepburn''s possessiveness be a bit too strong?


    Gu Junqing regretted a little, maybe he shouldn''t have used the identity of his fianc�� at the beginning.


    It is good to change the identity of the father, although this is a bit outrageous...


    However, Hepburn does have some use for him, and the manipulability of the female supporting role is obviously very strong.


    [Name: Hepburn (female supporting role)]


    ��Age: 27��


    [Charm: 92]


    ��Favorability: 70��


    [Women''s halo: 1314]


    According to Xiao Baiwen''s routine, if Gu Junqing hadn''t cut off the Hu, he could guess what would happen next.


    Obviously, the plot will change from the beginning. Hepburn was rescued by the Yingguo people, but because she was in a state of amnesia, she was used by the Yingguo people to train as female killers, black widows and other characters, and asked her to hunt down the soldier Wang Yufeng. .


    As a result, in a series of plots of falling in love and killing each other, Hepburn, who has not recovered his memory, obviously fell in love with Yu Feng, and it is possible that Hepburn had a chance to kill Yu Feng in a chase, but was hired by Yu Feng using his wolf teeth. Bing''s memory at that time was influenced, and finally the two finally became a pair.


    Gu Junqing has not read ten novels of this kind of routine, but has read eight.


    However, it is clear that the plot began to collapse from the very beginning after Hepburn was rescued by Gu Junqing. Yu Feng can be said to have lost the chance to get Hepburn from the very beginning.


    You know, Yu Feng originally wanted to get Hepburn in the wolf tooth mercenary, but due to the situation at the time and Hepburn''s own strength, he did not succeed.


    Otherwise, with Yu Feng''s character, how could he let go of a beauty of this level?


    Gu Junqing looked at the 70 favorability rating displayed on Hepburn''s panel, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    No wonder Hepburn is so wrong, how could he still not believe Gu Junqing''s words in terms of this kind of favorability.


    However, this temperament needs to be well polished. If this idea of ??monopolizing Gu Junqing is not changed, it is too dangerous.


    Gu Junqing is destined to not belong to a woman. There are too many heroines and poor women in this world. He can only do his best to help them.


    Is this wrong? Apparently not.


    "How could I betray you? But you have to know that when men socialize outside, something special will always happen."


    Gu Junqing helped Hepburn''s shoulders and said seriously.


    Trying to change some of Hepburn''s thoughts, murdering her husband or something is too dangerous.


    If he can say such words to his fianc��, how should the little fish in his pond live?


    "I can actually do those too. I''ve read a lot of books and studied anime and movies these days. Don''t worry."


    Hepburn patted his conscience shyly, and the pair of big white rabbits shook.


    It made Gu Junqing''s forehead twitch lightly, and inexplicably thought of the idiom of approaching people with E.


    No way, Gu Junqing could only bear the burden of **** and let Hepburn learn.


    Gu Junqing often said that you can''t do things on paper, but you have to do it yourself and put your mouth to the test before you can be regarded as your own skills.


    But today, Gu Junqing set an example, taking himself as an experimental specimen, that is, like some of the leading actors in the movies Hepburn watched, and let Hepburn experiment with his hands and his mouth.


    Take a good look at the results of Hepburn''s self-study~

 Chapter 275： Gu Junqing wants to commit a crime

    Hepburn looked at Gu Junqing, whose expression was somewhat relieved, with a happy expression.


    It seems that the books he read were not in vain, and Hepburn was somewhat satisfied.


    He learned from some clips he had seen, and took Gu Junqing''s hand to turn his attention to himself.


    Gu Junqing noticed that Hepburn looked at him charmingly, and licked the white stain from the corner of his mouth with his tongue provocatively.


    It''s a little hard to beat...


    "Gu Gu, how is it, am I studying well?"


    Hepburn looked a little proud, as if he wanted to take credit.


    "Why did you call me Gu Gu all of a sudden?"


    Gu Junqing was a little amused to hear this name, but no one called him this name.


    "Because I think we are more intimate, I have eaten the sausage you gave me."


    Hepburn tilted his head, "Aren''t we closer?"


    "Would you like to try it again?"


    Hepburn licked his lips and said with some aftertaste, looking at Gu Junqing like a hooligan, with a hint of desire and charm.


    The feeling to Gu Junqing is that she can''t wait to swallow Gu Junqing whole.


    Darba-color...


    Gu Junqing supported his forehead. There were not many female protagonists who had spoken to him. It was obvious that every woman who had an illicit relationship with him was generally rather shy.


    "Okay, call it what you want." Gu Junqing stroked Hepburn''s head to show his affection.


    He still planned to keep a small vault and did not agree to Hepburn''s request to try it again.


    Some things can''t be done all the time, and the body is important.


    Female **** is a bone-scraping steel knife, and the ancients did not deceive me.


    Gu Junqing''s current spirit is gradually entering the realm of a saint, his mind is clear, and he even begins to reflect on his deceitful behavior.


    He felt that if he didn''t leave, he probably wouldn''t be able to leave.


    Like a piece of Tang Monk meat, he was targeted by Hepburn, the female fairy.


    "Then I''ll go first. Next time I come to see you, maybe I can take you out next time I come to see you."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile, he is actually not sure when he can take Hepburn out.


    First, it depends on whether the woolly action of the protagonist of the King of Soldiers goes smoothly, and second, it depends on whether Hepburn''s memory can be restored. It is a bit dangerous to take it out like this.


    Cough, it is mainly because it is very harmful to her heroine, and it is impossible for Gu Junqing to appear at any time.


    After all, you can''t reason with a sick girl, it''s like a ticking time bomb.


    Maybe I saw Gu Junqing kissing others, so I planned to cook Gu Junqing or cook another heroine.


    "Will you stay for a while? I''ll have something else."


    Hepburn was a little dissatisfied when he heard that Gu Junqing was leaving.


    "I want to make money for milk powder for you, dear, I''ll see you next time."


    Gu Junqing felt that if he didn''t leave, he might really not be able to leave.


    Darba color-color.... No, it should be Amitabha.


    Gu Junqing thought silently in his heart.


    "But what if I miss you?" Hepburn was placed on the bed by Gu Junqing, holding the quilt tightly.


    "I''ll have someone send you a doll with my photo for you to sleep with at night."


    Gu Junqing slowly calmed Hepburn''s emotions like coaxing a child.


    After calming Hepburn''s emotions, Gu Junqing walked out of the room.


    The forest in the winter night is unusually silent, only the sparks from the camp are crackling.


    Gu Junqing gestured to Gu Ming with his eyes and asked him to follow.


    "How did Hepburn become like this? The last time he didn''t look like he was quiet and amnesiac."


    Gu Junqing looked at Gu Ming with some doubts.


    Obviously, Hepburn''s very possessive sick girl made him a little puzzled.


    "I guess she has a stubborn temper. After hearing that you are a very important person to her, she wants to try her best to recall the past."


    "But you also know that her brain is extremely fragile now, and this intensity of recall is very likely to damage her brain nerves, and the loss of brain nerves is almost irreversible."


    "Now her thinking mode is almost the same as that of a teenage girl, except for the strange power and some instinctive behaviors."


    Gu Ming explained his guess with a wry smile.


    "And teenage girls are really possessive, and there are many daughters who will steal their father from their mother."


    Gu Ming looked at Gu Junqing and said.


    It just so happened that the matter of how his young master raised a little girl was already known to everyone. Presumably, the young master would be more interested in how to raise a little girl.


    It''s just that he didn''t say these two words, he was afraid that he might not see the sun tomorrow.


    Gu Junqing sighed, is this another Lin Qingzhu rhythm? Still a big one.


    After all, Lin Qingzhu is still precocious, so he is not like Hepburn, but Lin Qingzhu''s attachment to him is much more than ordinary people.


    Only when she grows up and becomes a mature big sister will she reduce her attachment to Gu Junqing.


    But the attachment will all be transformed into the desire for Gu Junqing......


    For example, if your body is itchy, you naturally have to ask Gu Junqing to relieve your cravings, right?


    And Hepburn is different, she is a body in her twenties and close to her thirties, and a mental age in her early teens.


    Gu Junqing pondered for a while. In fact, Hepburn could treat all of them clearly, just exchange the medicine for healing from the system.


    Systemic things are not as high as today''s medical level can achieve.


    It''s like cancer may be a terminal illness on the Earth with a level 0.7 civilization, but it may be cured like a cold in a level 2 civilization and above.


    So, is Hepburn''s situation now like a legal loli?


    Her body is at the level of her twenties, but her mind is still a little girl who depends on Gu Junqing?


    No wonder it is so easy to deceive, what to say and do. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Gu Junqing doesn''t plan to cure Hepburn now. Hepburn in this state is obviously more prone to cheating and better villain value.


    So, it seems good to just go on and trick the children into eating lollipops?


    (Lawyer Luo: Do ??you know that you broke the law? What crime? Directly shot)


    "Remove all the people monitoring Hepburn. It''s unnecessary. You can''t watch it anyway."


    Gu Junqing thought about it for a while and said to Gu Ming.


    In fact, Gu Junqing sent someone to monitor Hepburn''s every move last time. After all, he was an internationally famous wolf-toothed mercenary anyway.


    Even if Gu Junqing doesn''t care about himself, there are many existences in his subordinates with low force value.


    Gu Junqing will give warnings to those with a high degree of danger and send people to monitor them.


    Maybe it was because it was always beneficial to monitor other protagonists, which caused Gu Junqing to be negligent recently and did not update the monitoring system immediately.


    It��s still the same old-level personnel tracking, drones, and so on, but that kind of surveillance method is all paediatric for mercenaries.


    They have already received this kind of training, and it is almost impossible to monitor them in the mountains and forests.


    Otherwise there would be so many Voldemorts.

 Chapter 276： Just a witch

    This time, it was a wake-up call for Gu Junqing.


    He felt that he had to be more cautious in his actions in the future, and it was best to be watertight.


    "By the way, what happened to the bald head and Qi Jue?"


    Gu Junqing glanced at Gu Ming, and suddenly remembered his two subordinates who were punished by him for talking too much.


    "Cough, the bald black wife is said to be pregnant, and Qi Jue is still digging coal."


    Gu Ming coughed, and it was because of this that he did not dare to interrupt in front of Gu Junqing.


    "Yes, the chief''s husband is quite nourishing." Gu Junqing sighed and didn''t ask more.


    He just thinks that he is really a good person and treats his subordinates very well.


    Where have I seen any bosses who not only provide food and housing, but also provide marriage partners.


    ........


    The next day, the weather was fine, and the winter sun brought a touch of warmth to the bitterly cold Luodu.


    It''s a good day for a date.


    Gu Junqing stretched and came out of the gate of Li''s house.


    Now that the entire Li family knows that he is the uncle of the Li family, naturally they will not stop him.


    And the reason why he appeared here is naturally because after visiting Hepburn last night, he came to visit the Li family again.


    Behind him, Li Xiao gritted his teeth and looked at Gu Junqing, this **** Gu Junqing came out of his daughter''s room again in the morning!


    Gu Junqing turned around and waved goodbye to Yue Jinlian on the second floor. As for Li Xixue, she was still sleeping peacefully in bed. It was obviously another sleepless night for her.


    Seeing Yue Jinlian enjoying the rain and dew, Gu Junqing''s mind swayed slightly.


    Thinking back to the spring day last night.


    "Jun Qing, why are you not so tired now?" Yue Jinlian said panting as she slumped on the bed.


    That''s not because it''s you who is freezing now, Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "I really like your proud look, very much like your proud brother."


    Yue Jinlian smiled foolishly, clinging to Gu Junqing, and drawing circles with her fingers on Gu Junqing''s chest.


    "What? I don''t know Gu Genshuo''s reputation yet? Have you served?" Gu Junqing said slowly.


    Now, after some cloud and rain, he is naturally happy to joke with Yue Jinlian.


    Not everyone can achieve the realm of sages. Gu Junqing''s heart is like a meditation, and he is not affected by the female fairy at all.


    "The slave family really loves you to death."


    Yue Jinlian is not stingy with praise, and she also knows that men who praise her are the most useful at this time.


    "How have you and Xixue been recently?"


    Gu Junqing couldn''t resist being praised by Yue Jinlian, and quickly changed the subject.


    After all, it''s a man, and it''s okay to be blown by a woman''s pillow.


    But it is also because he is still recharging his energy, Li Xixue has not yet gone there, he can not teach Yue Jinlian with all his heart.


    Otherwise, in the middle of the night, Li Xixue would not be able to pay the public rations, then it would be a little embarrassing.


    "It''s getting better now, and I''ve begun to come into contact with more and more aspects of the Li family."


    After Yue Jinlian heard Gu Junqing talk about business, her expression became serious.


    "Really? That''s fine."


    "That old fox Li Xiao is finally willing to give you some power."


    Gu Junqing nodded, so he was relieved.


    After all, the Li family was enough to make Li Xixue and Yue Jinlian lose most of their energy, and he only needed to come and pay the public rations occasionally.


    If you keep pestering him every day, God knows whether the little Gu Junqing, who has been working day in and day out, can hold on.


    After all, even a pile driver will break down one day...


    "How can you call your father-in-law so?"


    Yue Jinlian covered her mouth with her hands and giggled, the light silk tulle on her body fluttered with the trembling of her body.


    "Father-in-law? I don''t think he wants to be my father-in-law. Instead, he has a lot of hatred."


    "That''s not yourself. Not only did you steal other people''s padded jackets, but I also stole it."


    "You haven''t saved any face at all, how can he like you?"


    When Yue Jinlian said the last sentence, she deliberately rubbed Gu Junqing, trying to provoke Gu Junqing''s idea of ??continuing to fight.


    "Snapped."


    "Cough, let''s talk about it again."


    Gu Junqing blushed, and with a wave of his palm, Yue Jinlian exclaimed.


    "Hmph, don''t let people mention it, then are you going to try yourself and how did you make Li Xiao hate you? Hmm~"


    Yue Jinlian''s coquettish words and twisting movements did not shake Gu Junqing, who was still in the realm of sages.


    A mere female fairy, nothing to be afraid of!


    "And the little girl Xixue, really, according to her seniority, she should call me a little mom."


    "So Junqing, do you have to call me too?"


    "You don''t even want to call me mom." Yue Jinlian pretended to be wronged.


    Gu Junqing took a breath, and was pinched by the female goblin, there was nothing he could do.


    His "Tang monk meat" can only personally lift the long and thick Ruyi golden hoop stick to subdue demons and subdue demons!


    It wasn''t until midnight that Gu Junqing walked out of Yue Jinlian''s room while rubbing her somewhat sore waist.


    Although this demon subduing lasted a long time, it also succeeded in subduing the demon, and Gu Junqing''s hard work was not in vain.


    The woman Yue Jinlian, he said from the beginning, is poisonous!


    Have to try it, but not more. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    A cigarette slipped into Li Xixue''s room.


    A big demon is difficult to subdue, but a little white rabbit is still very easy for him.


    Arrived this morning without a hitch. ��


    "Gu Lang, come to play often!"


    In a place that others can''t see, Yue Jinlian is speaking to Gu Junqing and waving goodbye.


    Gu Junqing could see her ill will at a glance.


    Why is this killer whale so difficult to penetrate. Die. Gu Junqing was a little helpless.


    His trident was almost grinding out sparks last night.


    When Gu Junqing was driving the car, the phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw that it was news from Yu Miaokui.


    [Junqing''s blind date is ahead of schedule, it''s more than 12 o''clock today, come and wait for you here]


    There is also an address information attached to the back of a message.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, calculated the distance, and found that the time was stable enough, so he was not too anxious.


    On the other side, Yu Feng looked at the message sent by the blind date''s mother, pushed away the woman beside him, got up and dressed.


    In the end, he even sprayed the top perfume he bought from abroad and put on a fitted suit.


    Strive to make Yu Miaoku fall in love with him at once.


    A woman of this level is a good choice whether she is married or raised outside.


    Yu Feng whistled, looked at the man in the mirror, and couldn''t help sighing, "It''s so handsome."

 Chapter 277： Yu Miaokus mother

    Yu Feng dressed neatly, looked at the time, and set off.


    Looking at the prosperous and comfortable life in the city, he almost forgot his mercenary career abroad.


    Of course, if there is no life in the past, it cannot bring him so much money consumption.


    He really wants to settle down now, forget about his old life, and start over.


    And there are too many beauties in the city. In just a few days, he caught a lot of money-loving women in various ways, and he was a little reluctant to think about it.


    However, these women are basically just for fun, and few of them show affection.


    There are now two women he is interested in, one is Ye Qingxian, the female president of his family, and the other is Yu Miaowei, the object of today''s blind date.


    Regarding Ye Qingxian''s icy temperament and her demeanor in the workplace, Yu Feng felt that she was deeply attracted by her, she was really beautiful and sassy.


    As for Yu Miaogu, he just got to know the basic situation with her mother through WeChat.


    Walking into the appointment restaurant, at a glance, I saw Yu Miaokui sitting in the distance and Yu Ma sitting next to her.


    There is no way that Yu Miaoyu''s face is too beautiful.


    Some people are born to be the focus.


    "It''s even more beautiful than the pictures."


    Yu Feng muttered to himself, somewhat amazed by Yu Miao''s beautiful appearance.


    Obviously just wearing a professional attire, but still can become the focus of everyone.


    Yu Feng raised a confident smile, walked in front of Yu Miaoyu and Yu''s mother, and extended his hand to say hello.


    "Hello, Auntie, are you the mother of Miss Yu Miaoyu?"


    Yu Miaoyu''s mother immediately raised a big smile and turned to pull up her daughter next to her.


    "Don''t get up, everyone is here."


    "Hello, hello, I''m Yu Miaoyu''s mother."


    Yu''s mother is only in her forties, and her face has only some slight fine lines, which you can''t really see unless you look carefully.


    It can be seen that they are well maintained on weekdays, and their appearance is somewhat similar to Yu Miaoyu, and there is a feeling of charm.


    She hurriedly stretched out her hand and shook Yu Feng for a moment before letting go.


    Yu Feng felt the delicate and silky feeling on the hands.


    Sure enough, the beauty''s mother is not bad. She is so old and well maintained, Yu Feng murmured in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face, and she still looked polite.


    "Auntie, sit down."


    Yu Feng politely stretched out his hand and opened the stool for Yu''s mother.


    He also specially studied these gentleman etiquette because of his latent needs.


    "OK, thanks."


    Yu''s mother thinks that this child is very polite, and his appearance is also of the calm type, so you can consider giving it a try.


    After he finished speaking, he saw his daughter sitting on the side indifferently, without making a sound.


    She is a lot of age, and she looks like her. She is obviously a beautiful woman, so why don''t you find a boyfriend?


    Yu Miaogu was a little helpless when she received her mother''s signal.


    She said that she didn''t want to come and was dragged here. Did she say anything?


    Why isn''t that kid Gu Junqing here yet!


    "This is Miss Yu Miaokui, my blind date today, right?"


    After Yu Feng sat down, he looked at the two mothers and daughters in front of him with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    The big ones have the charm of a mature woman, the small ones are even more incredible, and they are stunning.


    Does this kind of beauty still need a blind date? Yu Feng muttered.


    However, he suddenly thought that maybe this was the bait that fate had thrown at him. How could he not grasp it vigorously?


    There was nothing Yu Miaoku could do, as a teacher was naturally polite.


    "Well, yes." Yu Miaoyu nodded, stirring the coffee in her hand.


    "I can tell from the photos that Miss Yu is so pretty."


    Yu Feng was the first to praise, and wanted to try his best to make a good impression.


    Yu Miaokui nodded to indicate that she understood.


    She has heard this sentence too much, and she has long been immune, unless it is said from Gu Junqing''s mouth, there may be some effect.


    Seeing that the beauty in front of him seemed to have little interest in him, Yu Feng was a little surprised.


    "Miss Yu, is it because I''m not good-looking?" Yu Feng pretended to be sincere, and as he was, he wouldn''t be angry because the other party didn''t pay attention.


    "It''s okay, just so-so."


    Yu Miaokui raised her head and lowered her head again, drinking coffee gracefully.


    To be honest, Yu Fengchang is not bad, at least it fits Yu Miaoyu''s aesthetic. If she hadn''t met Gu Junqing first, she might really want to try it.


    However, when comparing Yu Feng''s appearance with Gu Junqing''s appearance, there is no way to compare one in the sky and the other in the ground.


    Yu Miaoyu''s taste and vision have long been raised like many Gu Junqing''s women.


    Looking at other men has a dull feeling.


    His mentality is a little broken, what is going on with this ugly look?


    He turned out to be known as the first grassroots of the mercenary base!


    "How about Miss Yu''s usual work? Are you having a good time with the students?" Yu Feng''s expression remained the same, and he still had some restraint.


    It is indeed very pleasant, but I don''t know if it is the kind of pleasure you said.


    Yu Miaoyu thought inexplicably about Gu Junqing''s bad student and the pleasant things he did with him, and answered in her heart.


    "good."


    Yu Feng''s face froze, how could he continue to talk with this attitude, is it so difficult to understand the situation?


    Isn''t this a question that must be asked on a blind date?


    He also deliberately went to understand the domestic blind date process, it seems that he is interested in what he is showing now.


    Yu Feng was a little distressed. If he chose to directly say how rich I am, it would not go against the gentlemanly demeanor he maintained at the beginning.


    Yu''s mother saw that her daughter seemed to be chatting to death, and she disliked her daughter''s disappointment.


    How can you not even speak.


    To be honest, Yu Feng''s appearance is still good, and she has a gentleman''s demeanor, so she is quite optimistic.


    Even if you''re not interested in him, you can chat first.


    "Ignore her, she''s been like this since she was a child, let''s talk."


    Yu''s mother gave her daughter a disappointing look and took the initiative to take over the topic.


    Yu Miaogu was a little speechless, isn''t she just not interested in wind? As for smearing her?


    "Yu Feng, then let''s get straight to the point."


    "Let''s explain our situation first, you have seen Miao''s appearance, and you should know what she looks like. It is not unique, but it can also be said to be in the country and the city, and the fairy in the sky is probably nothing more than that. "


    Yu''s mother is still a little bit of her daughter''s appearance, and she praises it without concealment.


    However, Yu Miaogu, who praised her, was a little embarrassed. She took off her mother''s clothes. She really didn''t expect that Yu''s mother usually disliked her, but now she praised her so much.


    Yu''s mother glanced at Yu Miao''s hand in disgust, she couldn''t do it, and she wanted my old mother to go into battle in person, and see how to go on a blind date!

 Chapter 278： Yu Fengs confidence

    "Also, my daughter is also working as a teacher in the best school in Luodu. Whether it is income or work unit, she is the best in the industry in Luodu."


    Yu Ma took a sip of tea and tried to master the rhythm of the audience.


    "So what are your conditions? The information on the online dating website is not clear. Don''t blame the aunt for being straight, but blind date is to know the most in the shortest time."


    Yu Ma explained that she had learned this from other middle-aged women she had dated.


    After all, she doesn''t have any experience either, so she''s learning and using it now.


    "Auntie, my conditions are also okay."


    Yu Feng''s eyes flashed, and sure enough, Jiang was still old and hot, and he was on the point of asking.


    How can he pretend not to ask here?


    "Do you have a house in Luo? Have a car? Have a deposit?"


    Yu mother sharply asked these questions.


    These are also the three major problems that cannot be dealt with in the dating world.


    The passers-by who dined in the surrounding restaurants had already noticed this scene and watched with interest.


    In terms of watching the fun, the people of Xia Guo are never weaker than others.


    Who makes today''s life too good to have some fun?


    Passerby A "Look, look, the elder sister on the blind date, that is definitely the mother and daughter, not the sisters?"


    Passerby B "Yeah, she''s so beautiful, is the blind date also so good-looking? Then I also want to go on a blind date, I hope this sister can see me, even this aunt is fine!"


    Passerby A "If you can''t drink, go to the dog''s table. Auntie is obviously mine. Auntie, I don''t want to work hard."


    Obviously, it is because the appearance of the mother and daughter has attracted a lot of attention.


    Listening to the whispering voices around, Yu Feng raised a proud smile, and it was this scene that matched his identity.


    "Auntie, as for me, because I live abroad all the year round, I didn''t buy a house in China."


    Yu''s mother''s brows froze, and if you don''t have a room, you can say a go, pass.


    "Wait, auntie, do you still ask me if I have a car?"


    Yu Feng saw that Mother Yu''s expression was wrong, and said quickly.


    "Okay, do you have a car then?"


    Yu''s mother eased her expression, and her eyes showed encouragement.


    "Of course there is."


    After Yu Feng finished speaking, he took out a key, which was the GTR key for the last time he had a car race with Gu Junqing.


    "It''s okay, this logo is a little handsome, this car should be worth a lot of money."


    This key made Yu''s mother a little interested. After a few glances, she felt that the car key was a bit valuable.


    But she didn''t know it, so she could only speak from the luxury of the car key.


    Passerby A howled enviously, "Auntie, this is a GTR, starting with a million."


    As soon as these words came out, the surrounding people were shocked. When I heard Yu Feng say that there was no house, I wanted to ridicule him a little. I didn''t expect to give them a slap in the face so quickly.


    Yu''s mother was shocked, but she didn''t expect this person in front of her to be a golden tortoise-in-law?


    The Yu family was already a wealthy family, but it wasn''t the time when they could buy a luxury car of this level at will.


    As for Yu Miaokui, she didn''t even have any interest in watching it, Gu Junqing''s car would only be more expensive and not cheaper.


    Besides, money is enough for her, she is not after money.


    Even if Gu Junqing is so rich, she will never ask him for a little bit, except for the black silk that Gu Junqing often buys for her.


    No matter how much black silk she has, it''s not enough for Gu Junqing to tear him apart...


    "so so."


    Yu Feng humbly said, this is not the cool point for him to pretend to be forceful. He intends to make the plot take another twist, so that it is cool to pretend to be forceful like a roller coaster, and it can also leave a deep impression on people.


    "It cost me a lot to rent this car at the time." Yu Feng pretended to be in pain.


    He didn''t like Yu''s mother''s attitude a little. Was he here to show off his wealth or to have a blind date, and what questions did he ask?


    Maybe at the end, I can slap the face of this beautiful woman in front of me.


    Passerby C "It turned out to be rented, so I said that this diaosi can afford to drive this car?"


    Passerby "That is to say, it turned out to be pretending."


    "You poor idiot, what qualifications do you have to have a blind date with a beauty of this level? Get out of the way and let the Lord come!"


    The men whose emotions were aroused by Yu Feng even stood up and shouted.


    "You rented this car? Why did you rent a car?" Yu''s mother asked in confusion.


    "Because I''m looking for a job, and having a luxury car is a better way to find a job."


    "I said you kid, isn''t this a waste of money?"


    "How to make a swollen face and make a fat man, it''s not good for young people to love vanity too much."


    "You are still young, you have to work hard in the future. Auntie believes that you will not be in the pool in the future."


    Mother Yu said bitterly.


    She is not a charitable person, so it would be good if she could say a few words of consolation.


    "Cough, Auntie, do you have anything else to say?"


    No, according to the general routine, there should be no contempt or something, and then Yu Feng broke out in silence, shocking the audience.


    How are you comforting me? Yu Feng was a little puzzled.


    He has already experienced some of these scenarios, just like some people he has stayed with for a long time will be demoted.


    Whether it is contempt or contempt for others, it will be revealed on the surface, saying that you are not worthy of something.


    It''s only at this time that slaps in the face are the best.


    But the style of painting is different today. According to the current process, he should have already started to slap his face!


    "I don''t have anything to say, just to persuade you that young people should not be too impetuous."


    "Learn more from the people around you, but as you have seen my daughter, she doesn''t seem to be interested in you either."


    A look of apology appeared on Yu''s mother''s face.


    If you don''t have a car, a house, or a job, why should she marry her beautiful daughter to you?


    "Wait, Auntie, I still have money to show you!"


    Yu Feng looked at Yu Miao''s mother pulling Yu Miaoyu to leave, and got up and asked anxiously.


    "Why don''t you listen to what Auntie says, stop adoring vanity."


    Yu''s mother frowned, looking at Yu Feng''s appearance already a little unpleasant.


    She was quite optimistic about this young man at first, but at first she just wanted to put some pressure on this young man, so she would say so many good things about her daughter.


    Just didn''t expect this young man to be entangled?


    "Auntie, believe me, you will regret not reading my deposit balance."


    Yu Feng is full of self-confidence. He has been a mercenary for so many years, and all the profits he has obtained are in this account.


    Absolutely amaze everyone with this number.

 Chapter 279： interrupt the protagonist

    Gu Junqing actually arrived early in the morning and wanted to observe the situation at the scene, so he did not appear rashly.


    In fact, it was Gu Junqing''s old yin ratio... cautious personality broke out.


    Looking at Yu Feng in the distance, a golden light flashed in Gu Junqing''s eyes, and his eyes of insight opened.


    In the early morning, Gu Jun had combined the ability of the eye of insight and the talent of the golden pupil into a new talent, the eye of insight.


    It has all the capabilities of both, and even has a new function, which has a better miraculous effect for Gu Junqing to observe the enemy and the protagonist.


    [Protagonist: Yu Feng]


    [Protagonist Routine: City Soldier King]


    [Protagonist book: "Super Soldier King in the City" (not purchased)]


    [Combat Strength: 672]


    [Charm: 85]


    [Protagonist Halo: 3213]


    [Skills: Grandmaster-level reconnaissance; Grandmaster-level sniping; Grandmaster-level fighting; Grandmaster-level firearm proficiency; Grandmaster-level driving skills....]


    Gu Junqing squinted, this luxurious data is the most protagonist he has ever encountered.


    It is completely the strength of a developed protagonist.


    Rank 6 is already close to the strength of Rank 7, much higher than what Ji Zhuyue once said.


    It seemed that he hid his strength in front of Ji Zhuyue.


    If Gu Junqing hadn''t broken through to the seventh rank recently, his strength is estimated to be on par with him.


    After all, the series of master-level and master-level skills are not just words.


    In Gu Junqing''s eyes, the golden light was still on, and he used the new function of the insight light eye to observe the atmosphere.


    Atmosphere is a peculiar state, usually driven by one individual in the group, and it is a characteristic highly individualized atmosphere that belongs to a specific source.


    The atmosphere also has many functions, or make the personnel in this scene quick-witted, or make the personnel in this scene enthusiastic, or the protagonist''s unique halo of wisdom.


    At this time, in Gu Junqing''s eyes, the atmosphere of this restaurant was shrouded in a dark cloud, and only Yu Feng belonged to the type with a clear mind.


    That is to say, the entire restaurant''s staff as a whole have received the halo of Yu Feng''s wisdom.


    In Gu Junqing''s view, perhaps only those who are close to Yu Feng, or those with excellent luck in themselves, can not be affected by him.


    Gu Junqing held his forehead, and almost all of the people sitting except Yu Miaogu were influenced by Yu Feng.


    However, Gu Junqing estimated that it was because she had been with him for a long time, and she also had her own spirit and essence in her body, plus the halo of the heroine was able to persist for so long without losing her wisdom.


    Cough, as for why there is Gu Junqing''s spirit in Yu Miaokui''s body.


    Then you really understand everything...


    Gu Junqing felt a little distressed when he saw Yu Miaoyu''s mother being wisely followed by the general script of the novel.


    He doesn''t even need to buy Yu Feng''s novels, because according to common sense, it is usually Yu Miao''s mother who is beaten in the face.


    However, Teacher Yu''s mother is also so hot after all, cough, and her charm is still there, so don''t let her be beaten in the face and deceived.


    Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "System, how can I reduce the influence of Fengjianzhi''s halo?"


    [Ding, the host can upgrade his anti-intellectual halo to increase its strength and breadth, in order to counter the protagonist''s anti-intellectual halo]


    Gu Junqing nodded when he heard the words, and checked the villain value that upgraded his anti-intellectual halo.


    Finding that the villain value was close to 80,000, Gu Junqing clicked with some pain in his heart.


    This system is too pitiful. The protagonist has his own aura of intelligence reduction, and the villain has to buy an anti-smart aura. It is no wonder that the protagonist can go forward.


    It''s as if an adult is driving the adult body, hitting the adult body controlled by a group of babies who have not yet developed their IQs.


    The protagonist charges bravely, while the villain sits in place Aba Aba.


    No wonder the villains lose.


    Even if there are villains who are not affected by the halo of wisdom, they are only a few.


    It''s like Zhao Yun and A Dou, they slaughtered in the middle of the army, A Dou was in charge of the quack, and Zhao Yun was in charge of the slaughter.


    But this is still no match for Cao Jun, and it is necessary to run away to survive.


    The villain with IQ is like Zhao Yun, and the villain without IQ is like Ah Dou.


    There will always be villains who will lose their minds.


    But now Gu Junqing is different. Under his aura of anti-subversion wisdom, Ah Dou may become Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, etc., and he can fight with Gu Junqing.


    So Gu Junqing finally chose to upgrade the aura of anti-reduction wisdom, which happened to affect Yu Miaowei''s mother.


    Therefore, Yu Miaoyu''s mother did not say anything despising Yu Feng, and tried to comfort Yu Feng with all her might.


    However, Gu Junqing estimated that her IQ was not high, otherwise she would not let her beautiful daughter come out on a blind date.


    Of course, Gu Junqing saw that Yu Feng seemed to want to reveal his balance, so he should also come forward.


    "Sorry, I''m late, Miaoyu."


    Gu Junqing showed a smile, the whole person walked in against the light, and the appearance on his face was fully revealed.


    The sunlight lightly and evenly outlines the angular outline of his side face. His face is like a crown of jade, but he has a pair of black eyes like Yehan stars. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised, as clear as jade. With the innate nobility, coupled with the white coat, the whole person looks noble and dusty.


    Mo Shangren is like jade, and the son is unparalleled in the world.


    These are the words that everyone at the scene thought subconsciously. Maybe there will be no such handsome and handsome people in this world.


    Yu Miaoyu raised her head in surprise when she heard Gu Junqing''s voice.


    "Why did you come here?"


    These words with a hint of coquettishness made Yu Mu and Yu Feng next to them slightly startled.


    what''s going on?


    Gu Junqing came to the table of the three, a little apologetic to Yu Miaoyu.


    "Sorry, Miaoyu, I''m stuck in traffic, I''m not late, right?"


    "No, you came just right."


    Yu Miaoyu stood up, took Gu Junqing''s hand and asked him to sit beside her.


    "What''s your relationship?"


    Yu''s mother frowned, what''s going on with her? TV show at eight o''clock?


    However, his daughter finally had a bit of a chance.


    No wonder it has changed so much recently, and it has become much more beautiful. It turns out that there is a man outside.


    And looking at it like this, obviously something happened that shouldn''t have happened.


    "It''s what you want."


    Yu Miaoyu pouted, with Gu Junqing here, she is not afraid of her mother.


    "you!"


    Yu''s mother was speechless with anger. With a boyfriend, her mother didn''t even care about her, right?


    On the side, Yu Feng''s pair of sword eyebrows stood up ugly. He hadn''t revealed his balance yet, so how could another man stand up.


    It didn''t meet his expectations at all.


    In his expectation, as long as he reveals his savings balance, everyone should pay homage to him.


    Passerby A "Tsk tsk, the price of this dress is worth more than 100,000 yuan. Zhen Diaosi has met Gao Fushuai, let''s see how he continues to pretend."


    Passerby B "Indeed, I''m a little embarrassed for him in this situation."


    Passerby C "What should I do, my beautiful mother-in-law and wife are gone."


    All passers-by "can''t drink and go to the dog''s table"

 Chapter 280： Angry Yu Feng

    Yu Feng frowned, he hasn''t put on show off his wealth yet, how can he feel that this blind date has nothing to do with him.


    "Ms. Yu Miaoyu, even if you don''t like me, you won''t find a little white face to pretend to be your boyfriend, right?"


    Yu Feng sneered at Yu Miaowei with an ugly face.


    "It''s really not necessary, do I have something to do with you?"


    Yu Miaoyu was a little inexplicable. She and this eldest brother just met by chance, and they were just blind dates. Why was it necessary to find someone to pretend to be her boyfriend?


    If it wasn''t for Yu''s mother''s pressure, she would not be willing to expose Gu Junqing''s existence.


    Yu Feng''s face stiffened, he really seemed unable to refute, it was the first time they met.


    "Auntie, since your daughter has a boyfriend, why do you have to register for a blind date?"


    Seeing that Yu Miaowei didn''t want to give him the look in her eyes, Yu Feng could only aim at Yu''s mother.


    "Would you believe me if I said I didn''t understand?"


    Yu''s mother''s expression was a little helpless, how did she know that her daughter had secretly found a little boyfriend for her.


    The most important thing is not to let her know that she is still on a blind date, which also makes her feel a little guilty about Feng''s attitude.


    "Auntie, don''t you ask the questions he asked me just now?"


    Yu Feng snorted coldly, he really wanted to see if this little white face could match Yu''s mother''s blind date.


    "Boy, what''s your name?"


    Mother Yu turned her head and asked Gu Junqing, why the more she looked, the more she felt that Gu Junqing seemed to have seen him somewhere.


    "Sister, my name is Gu Junqing."


    Gu Junqing answered sincerely.


    Then, like a little boy, she turned her head to speak to Yu Miaoyu, "Miaoyu, didn''t you say your mother would come today? Why is your sister here?"


    Yu Miaowei secretly rolled her eyes to Gu Junqing, who had never spoken to her so sweetly.


    "This child can really talk. I am Miao''s mother."


    Yu''s mother said happily, age is a taboo for women, even if she is in her forties, she is not too willing to be called an aunt.


    "How is that possible? It looks like she''s only a few years older than Miao Ai. I would believe it if she was eighteen years old."


    Gu Junqing pretended to be unbelievable.


    As expected of an old actor, Yu Feng in this acting outfit is about to believe it.


    Yu Feng gritted his teeth, he could see that the young man in front of him was pretending, but he had no evidence and could not refute him.


    But Gu Junqing was actually right, Yu Miao was born early, so she was not very old.


    Coupled with the natural good looks, even though he is in his forties, his skin is still fair, delicate and delicate, full of the charm of a ripe peach.


    The mature charm emanating from the bones made men look even more powerful than 28 girls.


    There is a saying, cuteness is not worth mentioning in front of sexy.


    Perhaps women of this age are more pleasing to some Cao thieves.


    "Oh, no, you can''t hear the truth when you get old."


    After being complimented by Gu Junqing, Yu''s mother began to flutter a little.


    Although she knew that her skin was well maintained, there was still a gap between what Gu Junqing said about 16- or 18-year-old girls.


    However, everyone will be happy to hear good words, right?


    "Auntie, haven''t you asked the question yet?"


    Yu Feng was a little stunned, just saying a few good words before he lost his head?


    I had known that he had done the same, and this Yu Miaogu''s mother was very good in both figure and appearance, so it was not against her heart.


    "What''s your name, auntie, elder sister!"


    Yu''s mother glared at Yu Feng, this guy is too good at being a man.


    I didn''t see that Xiao Xianrou called him his sister. How old is Yu Feng? What should I do if I ask my aunt to call me old?


    "The data also shows that he is 27 years old, older than me." Yu''s mother whispered.


    But both Gu Junqing and Yu Feng, who had excellent ears, could hear them clearly.


    Gu Junqing almost didn''t laugh out loud, Yu Miaoyu''s mother was really funny.


    "Sister, you haven''t asked this kid a question yet!"


    Yu Feng''s face twitched. If anyone in the mercenary base dared to talk to him, the wolf king, he would have to abolish him.


    No matter whether he is a man or a woman, his wolf king Yu Feng does not have the feeling of pity and cherishing jade.


    Unless you let him go up, there may be a little emotion.


    But this is the city of Xia Country after all, he still can''t do it easily.


    According to his observation, Luodu''s Skynet system is densely covered with almost no dead ends, so he rarely does anything.


    "Okay, then I''ll start asking."


    Yu Miaoku''s mother coughed and turned to ask Gu Junqing.


    In fact, she still had some doubts in her heart, for fear that Yu Miaowei was really looking for a shield.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, is it his turn to pretend now?


    In other words, he has never shown his wealth to others.


    People who know him have never had such a feeling of seeking abuse. As the crown prince of Luodu, will he lose when comparing money with others?


    "How old are you this year?" Mother Yu asked with a cough.


    "I''m 20."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, but it was normal to ask the age first.


    Although he was only eighteen years old, but if he had to say it now, Yu Miaogu would be finished.


    Twenty-year-old tender cows can accept old grass, but young calves eat old grass, and their stomachs are not well digested, right?


    "Okay, 20 is just right."


    "It just so happens that my daughter is only 26, and the junior female student holds a golden brick."


    "Young man, you have served, and you have brought two gold bricks home, and you will have a few more small gold bricks in the future."


    Yu''s mother said with great joy, that smile is a joy that everyone can see.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Yu Miaogu was a little embarrassed, and hurriedly pulled the corner of Yu''s mother''s clothes to tell her not to say any more shocking words.


    "Isn''t this afraid that this little fresh meat will run away?" Yu''s mother looked at her unsatisfactory daughter and hated that iron would become steel.


    It was the first time she had seen such a handsome man, and he was first-class in terms of appearance and temperament.


    Even those little fresh meats on TV are very different.


    It may be said that it is not a level at all.


    How can Duck be compared to Mr. Qianqian.


    "But you can''t say it in front of people."


    Yu Miaoyu was embarrassed by her mother''s words, and she knew that Gu Junqing would definitely please her mother.


    If Gu Junqing wasn''t her student, she would have called him out to her mother long ago.


    Yu Feng is going crazy, is this the end of the question?


    "Auntie, haven''t you asked about real estate?"


    Yu Feng said in a panic, anyone could see the unhappiness on his face.


    "Why do I ask this? Others are only 20 years old, so they don''t need to ask."


    Mother Yu waved her hand, indicating that there is nothing to ask.

 Chapter 281： Society died in the wind

    This naked-naked double-standard behavior made Yu Feng''s mood go bad, and he felt that he had never suffered such a serious injury in his life.


    [Ding, the host''s mentality against Yu Feng, reward the villain with 2000]


    [Ding, the host strikes Yu Feng''s mentality again, reward the villain with 2000]


    ...


    A series of system prompts and rewards surprised Gu Junqing.


    The power of the glamorous mother-in-law is somewhat overwhelming.


    "Sister, then why do you need to judge me on this?"


    Yu Feng''s face was expressionless, his heart was a little throbbing, and he wanted to ask why.


    He is also a young man in his twenties and thirties. Why does he need a house, a car, and savings, and this little white face just asks an age.


    "Some people just stand there and win."


    "And some people don''t know where they are losing. In fact, sometimes people don''t have a little self-knowledge. It''s really not good."


    Yu''s mother said with some emotion.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m not talking about you, I''m just sighing." Yu Ma stretched out a pair of white and tender hands that seemed to be carved from white jade, took a sip of coffee, and said to Yu Feng with a somewhat ashamed expression.


    Gu Junqing: "..."


    Yu Miaoyu: "..."


    Yu Feng: "Haha."


    [Ding, Yu Feng''s mentality is out of balance, reward the villain with 2000]


    As if nothing was said, and as if nothing was said.


    Yu Feng didn''t have the patience to pretend any more. No matter what he said, he was still a wolf king, and it was enough to pretend to be a poor boy.


    He doesn''t want to pretend to be poor anymore, he''s going to start pretending to be forceful.


    Showing a large amount of wealth balance and slapping them in the face, as for this little white face, he intends to find an opportunity to abolish him.


    Anyone who robs him of a woman will not end well, let alone such a beautiful woman.


    He even planned to take this mother together if he had the chance. It was just that this mother was too charming, and the taste that was so familiar to the bones made Yu Feng feel like he was just about to move at a glance.


    Hungry people''s bodies.


    "Sister and this Miss Yu, I don''t know if the person you are looking for is an actor, but my figure and physique are not comparable to this little white face."


    "What''s more, my money and wealth are enough to rival the country. It is the best choice to choose my son-in-law and husband."


    Yu Feng, who was hit, also planned to stop hiding. He also planned to take a roller coaster and let the mother and daughter follow his rhythm.


    Unexpectedly, he was a little bit heartbroken, and followed the rhythm of others.


    "I don''t need much money. Just like Xiao Gu''s good looks, it''s fine for our family to raise him."


    Yu''s mother didn''t care, her money was already enough for her retirement, and Yu Miao''s salary was not low.


    "So are you two real?"


    Yu''s mother was still a little suspicious, and she cast her fluttering eyes at the two of them, her eyes full of suspicion.


    "We''re real, Mom."


    Yu Miaoyu answered helplessly, how could she prove it?


    This is the difference between women and men.


    Yu Miaoku could only answer in words, but Gu Junqing had already used his mouth.


    "Come on."


    Gu Junqing leaned over and pecked Yu Miao''s clean and tender face, then turned to Yu''s mother and said with a smile, "Sister, it''s time to believe it."


    "Believe, believe." Yu''s mother was relieved, her eyes almost smiling.


    He even started to imagine how good-looking the children of Gu Junqing and Yu Miaoku would be in the future.


    "You have to treat others Xiao Gu well. In terms of appearance, you are considered high."


    Mother Yu glared at Yu Miaoyu, who was blushing, and said in an educational tone.


    Such a sensible and good son-in-law cannot escape.


    She still likes to be well-behaved and sensible, unlike Yu Feng, who can see his unruly thorns at a glance with her keen eyes.


    And Gu Junqing looks much more pleasing to the eye, handsome and well-bred, and that noble temperament is not an ordinary person.


    Seeing that they completely put themselves aside, and even started chatting about family affairs, and Gu Junqing also kissed the woman he valued, Yu Feng felt that something was wrong.


    According to common sense, he should be the one sitting next to Yu Miaokui, and this little white face is the one who is provocative when he sees it.


    How does it feel completely changed.


    With his years of experience, he began to be alert.


    The man in front of him must not be a good one.


    His life in the past few years has always been smooth sailing. Beautiful luxury cars and mansions are almost at your fingertips. Years of mercenary experience have cultivated his considerable bearing and self-confidence. Unchanged demeanor.


    But since this guy named Gu Junqing appeared, he seemed to feel some kind of inexplicable oppressive force.


    Even his own state has changed slightly. As a wolf king, he can easily grasp his own situation. He feels that he has become more irritable and irritable.


    This man must not be simple.


    Yu Feng narrowed his eyes and thought to himself.


    However, he is not afraid. With his ability, except for the big families, he is still a bit of a threat, and the rest of the families are not afraid.


    "Sister, I will directly project my deposit to the screen at the scene to show you who you choose."


    Yu Feng felt that he still had a turnaround point. As long as this mother Yu repented, she must have followed her mother''s advice and directly repented and dumped Gu Junqing.


    "Okay, then I''ll take a look."


    Mother Yu was chatting with Gu Junqing about family affairs and wanted to know more about his situation.


    But it was her fault after all. She screwed up a blind date scene, so she still felt a little guilty about Feng, and it was okay to let him talk about it.


    Those who were still dining in the restaurant were all watching the excitement at this time.


    Yu Feng waved his hand to the waiter.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" the waiter replied politely.


    "You just take my computer to the big screen and open the Huamu Bank. I didn''t set a password."


    Yu Feng casually handed the computer to the waiter and instructed.


    "Okay, sir."


    The waiter responded, plugged the screen-casting cable into Feng''s computer, and opened the lid.


    Suddenly, the entire big screen showed Yu Feng''s desktop.


    An island country woman with huge chest muscles and a naked body and a very old-looking old man are revealed on the big screen. It is an island country love action movie that has not yet been broadcast.


    There was a um, um~ sound throughout the restaurant.


    At first, everyone in the restaurant held their breath, but when they saw this scene, they burst into laughter.


    Passerby A "Isn''t this Mr. Yui so-and-so? I didn''t expect to see her in the restaurant."


    Passerby B "Tsk tsk, incredible, there are 2T resources, I have a friend."


    Passerby C "Isn''t this a film from the series of Yui''s mother-in-law?"


    Passerby "I didn''t expect you to see it too, I''m ashamed to be in your company." He whispered, "There are many people here, I will call your father later, and give my brother a resource, thank you."


    The waiter quickly turned off the player and did not let the extravagant sound come out again.


    All the passers-by "Why, you are also guarding against the gentleman, right?"

 Chapter 282： Yu Fengs coercion

    Yu Feng lowered his head silently, and he finally felt what was the death of the society.


    Because he was so furious, he forgot that he stayed up late last night with the young lady he had made an appointment with to learn Mr. Yui''s skills until late at night.


    However, didn''t he turn off the player in the morning? Why does it show up when I turn it on?


    Yu Feng was a little hard to bear, but he still knew whether he turned it off or not.


    After being the king of soldiers for so long, he has also learned computer technology to the level of a master, so he is very puzzled why the little movie of the mother-in-law series that he watched yesterday will appear when the computer is turned on.


    Passerby A: "Hey, this waiter is even a gentleman. He really treats the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain."


    Passerby B "That is to say, I only put it a little, and I won''t watch it as soon as I enter the feature film. I will give this waiter a bad review later."


    Passerby C "Tsk tsk, in fact, I have finished watching this father-in-law and daughter-in-law, but the mother-in-law series is the most exciting."


    All passersby "I have a friend/brother/reader who all want Kangkang!"


    "Not only father-in-law and daughter-in-law but also mother-in-law series?"


    Yu Mu, who had sharp ears, was stunned when she heard the discussion.


    If Yu Feng really has something to do with Yu Miaoyu, isn''t she the mother-in-law?


    Ah, this?


    Mother Yu moved away from the stool silently, sitting a little further away from Yu Feng, leaning closer to Gu Junqing''s direction.


    Gu Junqing could smell a rich and refreshing fragrance.


    Prime Minister, I really realized this time, and I am still a young woman. Gu Junqing muttered silently in his heart.


    "You can''t look like a person, how can a young man who is obviously tall and energetic, how can his thoughts be so dirty!"


    "Why can''t you think with integrity? Have you forgotten your core values?"


    Yu Mu, who was sitting far away from Feng, finally dared to talk about Feng.


    She felt like she had opened up a new world, and her mind was a little dizzy.


    She is not clean!


    On the other hand, Gu Junqing, who was hiding his merits and fame, was drinking coffee silently. For him with master-level hacking skills, it was easy to open any software on the computer.


    [Ding, the protagonist Yu Fengshe died due to the host''s design, reward the villain with 5000 points]


    "Wow, look at this long string of zeros."


    "One, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand... billion, one billion!"


    "He actually has more than one billion deposits in Huamu Bank!"


    Everyone who was immersed in the atmosphere of the little movie just now finally found that the waiter had opened the program of Huamu Bank.


    The staff in the restaurants looked at the long list of numbers and exclaimed.


    One billion is really an unattainable number for ordinary people, although it is only ten small goals for some bigwigs.


    But the numbers are still dizzying.


    "Facts aside, this string of money must have been stolen from me."


    "You have put aside the facts, why are you thinking so carefully and confidently, maybe the entire treasury is yours."


    The passers-by who originally came to the show were envious.


    It can only be said that it was installed by Yu Feng.


    They originally wanted to see Yu Feng get slapped in the face, revealing the pitiful 5.20, but the clown turned out to be themselves.


    As for whether Yu Feng is a P-picture or something, or how to fake it, they still have eyes after all, so they still know Huamu Bank.


    This is the largest bank in the world.


    Hearing the exclamations of others, Yu Feng raised his head indifferently.


    The little movie thing was over, and he stood up again.


    "Sister, how is it? Is this billion in savings enough for me to marry your daughter? Don''t worry, this is just a dowry. You can tell me anything you need in the future."


    Yu Feng smoked a cigarette, his expression was a little forced, and he looked at Yu''s mother with a deep and melancholy expression.


    He just wanted to wait quietly for her to lick him now.


    But Yu Feng didn''t wait for Yu''s mother to lick him, and waited for some passers-by.


    Passerby A "Big brother, can you be so dead if you don''t have sex?"


    Passerby B "Yeah, if you want, I can''t do women''s clothes. I also have a set of Rem''s women''s clothes."


    Passerby C, "I''ve been with my roommate for two years, and you haven''t worn it to me, so go back and kill you!"


    Maybe they know that Yu Feng is actually a diaosi just like them. Even if he is rich, they dare to make fun of him.


    But envy is real envy.


    "What''s the matter with money? Can you mess around with money?"


    Yu''s mother''s eyebrows stood upright, and her delicate face showed a look of disdain. Yu Feng gave her a bad impression.


    If Gu Junqing didn''t come out to make a comparison, and then didn''t show this little movie, she might have shocked him and introduced her daughter to her.


    However, no matter how rich Yu Feng is now, it is impossible for her to accept Yu Feng before this mother-in-law and son-in-law drama.


    "Okay, since my sister thinks that this billion is not worth it, then I will ask Miss Yu, if you are willing to be my girlfriend, I will give you all the billion."


    With a hint of interest, Yu Feng turned to Yu Miaokui.


    He saw a lot of money-worshiping women, and he was very disdainful of him at first, but after he pretended to leak some wealth, they all knelt down at his feet.


    Let them lick their shoes and not dare to lick other parts!


    "Or as long as you''re willing to dump the little boyfriend next to you, I''ll give you 500 million."


    "Or kiss me in front of your boyfriend and give you ten million."


    A gleam of light flashed in Yu Feng''s eyes. In fact, his ultimate goal was the last one, and most women would not refuse.


    Who would refuse a request of ten million for a single kiss?


    For example, there have been many activities in Shaoyin, such as giving you one billion but snails chasing you or something.


    Compared with those, 10 million in a kiss is obviously a breeze.


    And kissing in front of his boyfriend, although this man may appear to be very generous on the surface, in fact, there will be cracks in his heart.


    Then it''s time for him to come in.


    He Yu Feng is quite sure about how to handle the relationship between men and women.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t accept anything. I don''t care about your stinky money."


    Yu Miaokui said disdainfully, taking the same attitude as her mother.


    "What''s more, my little boyfriend is much richer than you."


    "Richer than me? Even if the clothes your boyfriend is wearing are worth a lot of money now, shouldn''t they be rented?"


    Yu Feng was a little disdainful.


    These billions were earned by him after many hardships. How could he just meet a kid who was richer than him.


    Gu Junqing finally got up, his height advantage made him enough to look down at Yu Feng.


    It gives the impression of being an aloof god, looking down at an ant with indifference and emotionless eyes.


    "Let me introduce myself again, my name is Gu Junqing, Gu of Luodu''s Gu family."

 Chapter 283： wrestling

    The entire restaurant was shocked by Gu Junqing''s words.


    "Gu... the Gu family? Could it be the Gu family of the four major families?"


    "I didn''t expect that the big guy was by my side."


    Everyone in the restaurant was a little surprised. They didn''t expect that a small restaurant could have two big boss-level characters.


    Whether it is Gu Junqing''s identity or Yu Feng''s figure of one billion balance, it is an existence that makes people look up.


    "Is it the Gu family of the same level as the Ye family where my company''s female president is?" Yu Feng thought to himself.


    Even if the entire Luo is ranked in the top few forces, he is not afraid.


    For him, coming to the city is equivalent to a dimensionality reduction blow.


    The mercenary career of Daoshan Huohai has come, are you still afraid of the power of a city?


    "What about the Gu family? Can the Gu family bully people by virtue of their identity?"


    Yu Fengyi said righteously, with a righteous expression on his face.


    "Did I bully you?"


    Yu Feng''s words made Gu Junqing a little puzzled. Didn''t he pretend to be rich first?


    Now Gu Junqing just revealed his identity, is it wrong?


    "Heh, then why are you talking about your family? Don''t you just want to bully me, a little comrade in his twenties and thirties?"


    Yu Feng sneered, his expression a little disdainful.


    "Didn''t you start this first? Brain is broken?"


    Gu Junqing looked a little surprised, this mercenary soldier Wang Dang''s brain is broken?


    Yu Feng''s appearance gives other people the feeling of being domineering. He is only allowed to pretend to force and not others to pretend. How can there be such a reason.


    Yu Feng was very arrogant at the beginning when he revealed his savings, but now he Gu Junqing just talks about his family background.


    "Also, why are you still here? Is there a seat for you?"


    Gu Junqing didn''t want to argue with Yu Feng, the protagonist of the soldier king, and sat down for a slow meal.


    Yu Miaokui was originally his, but now even the shape is his, so Yu Feng can still get together, I have to say that sometimes it is really magical to say that luck is.


    "Why am I leaving, isn''t my sister still undecided?"


    Yu Feng clenched his fists with contempt by Gu Junqing, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a burst of anger burned in his chest.


    How has he ever been so humiliated by his dignified soldier king?


    "There are too many people. I can''t abolish him here, or I''ll start secretly later." Yu Feng thought to himself.


    The desire to do something is burning.


    "Miaoyu and I have long since separated from each other, so what are you doing here?"


    Gu Junqing didn''t wait for Yu Miao''s mother to speak, and he added another sentence first.


    This sentence simply gave Yu Feng a fatal blow.


    "What do you mean by not distinguishing each other?"


    Yu Feng couldn''t believe that such a beautiful woman was preempted by this rich second generation?


    "Can''t you understand the literal meaning? Then I will explain it in detail, that is, you have me, and I have your meaning."


    Gu Junqing explained it clearly for Yu Feng with good intentions.


    "Miaoyu, is this true?" Yu''s mother was also surprised by Gu Junqing''s words, and turned to ask Yu Miaoyu.


    Yu Miaoyu''s beautiful face was flushed red, and she lowered her head shyly by Gu Junqing''s words.


    Although she was no longer shy when she was with Gu Junqing in private, she couldn''t stand Gu Junqing''s public announcement.


    "Yes, it seems to be true."


    Yu''s mother looked at her daughter''s appearance with emotion.


    Her little padded jacket was secretly worn by someone else without her knowledge.


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Yu Feng''s mentality to be unbalanced, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Yu Feng''s mentality to be unbalanced, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Yu Feng''s mentality to collapse, reward the villain with 5000 points]


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, the mentality of this soldier king is still not good.


    It seems that the bulls are bad outside, and when they return to the city, they think they can be the king and the beauties, but they are hit at the very beginning.


    It is equivalent to a player of the strongest king. When you reach the gold rank and play in the rankings, you want to abuse the vegetables, but you are hanged and beaten, and you will have a ghost if your mentality does not collapse.


    Yu Feng''s expression was a little out of normal as he watched Yu Miaoyu speak.


    "After all, she''s not an older leftover girl, or will she come out on a blind date? Now that you''ve found a concubine, can''t wait to show it off?"


    "Older leftover girl? Brother, is it wrong that this sister doesn''t like you?"


    "That is to say, look in the mirror, you can scold people if you have money? Others don''t look down on you and don''t look for reasons in yourself, blame others?"


    Gu Junqing didn''t say anything yet, and the passers-by around couldn''t watch it anymore.


    They came out and scolded Yu Feng''s behavior.


    Gu''s reputation in Luodu has been growing, and whether it is donations or helping the people, things are being publicized everywhere.


    So now the Gu family is almost called the capital of Luodu, which is praised.


    This is Gu Junqing''s decision, and it is very important to build a good reputation.


    "Snapped."


    Yu Feng wanted to turn around and scold him, but Yu''s mother slapped her in the face.


    "I really misunderstood you, I thought it was fine if you had a little hobby, but you actually dared to scold my daughter?"


    "What do you look like, don''t you have a count yourself? In terms of personality and looks, which one is comparable to Xiao Gu?"


    Mother Yu looked at Yu Feng with some disgust.


    She thought Yu Feng was a good boy at first, but it turned out to be this character.


    It''s normal to have a little hobby of your own, but if you can''t get it like Yu Feng, you will scold others. She can''t accept her own child being scolded.


    "yes?"


    Yu Feng''s expression was a little dangerous, he raised a hand and wanted to slap him back.


    When did the soldier king suffer such a shame, women are just toys in his spare time.


    "Why are you still hitting me?"


    Yu''s mother is not afraid, and she doesn''t care about the mood of protecting the calf.


    Just when Yu Feng wanted to fight, he held Yu Feng''s wrist with one hand, so that Yu Feng couldn''t fight no matter how hard he tried.


    Yu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. This Gu family is really not simple. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he was not something that an ordinary person could stop.


    Yu Feng''s arm was slightly hard, and he wanted to mobilize more strength to teach the rich and young a lesson and let him know what the sky is high and the earth is thick.


    In the face of strength, money is just a passing glance.


    His real reliance will always be his strength over others, not the so-called billions of dollars.


    In the eyes of powerful and capable people, money is just a string of numbers.


    When Yu Feng exerted a fifth of his strength, he found that he still couldn''t break free from Gu Junqing''s arm.


    Even the ground was slightly cracked by the wrestling of the two.


    "Huh?" Why didn''t he respond.


    Yu Feng was really surprised this time, that the son of an ordinary rich urban businessman has such strength.


    Even in the mercenary base, there are not many people who can block his strength.


    The eyes of the two looked at each other with a cold light.


    In front of others, the open and secret struggle between the two is actually not fierce, and it can only be seen that the two seem to be wrestling.


    Seeing that Gu Junqing, the young man of the Gu family, was competing with the burly Yu Feng, everyone present was sweating twice.

 Chapter 284： Yu Miaos mothers thoughts

    Just when Feng wanted to use more strength to break free from Gu Junqing''s control, Gu Junqing took the initiative to lower his arm.


    Let Yu Feng be so powerful that he can''t use it, and he wants to vomit blood when he is uncomfortable.


    "Sister, are you alright?"


    Gu Junqing let go of Yu Feng''s hand, ignored Yu Feng''s state, and asked Yu''s mother with concern.


    Help Yu Mu''s arm, hold her small hand and support her on her seat.


    It was really slippery, Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    But he didn''t have any extra thoughts, after all, he was also his mother-in-law.


    Although I just watched a mother-in-law series, everyone here is a little restless...


    "Can you get out now?"


    Yu Miaogu was very angry, and her beautiful eyes flashed a hint of coldness. She not only scolded herself, but also wanted to be disrespectful to her mother.


    This made Teacher Yu, who has always been morally educated, even more angry.


    [Ding, the female protagonist Yu Miaoyu''s favorability towards the wind is -20, weakening her protagonist''s halo by 200 points]


    [Ding, the host changes the plot, reward the host with 4000 villain points]


    "Oh, today is what you did to me, and you don''t regret it in the future."


    Yu Feng saw that the current scene was somewhat unfavorable to him, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he sneered.


    "Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, don''t bully young poor!"


    After saying a harsh word, Yu Feng picked up his things and strode out of the restaurant.


    Passerby C "This person finally got out, I feel that there is a lack of pretence in the air."


    Passerby B "Indeed, but can you copy me a copy of this man''s resources? I''ll help you scold him!"


    Passerby C "Okay, call me Dad, and I''ll pass on the ten T''s of my U-disk''s heirloom to you right away."


    Passerby B "Dad!"


    Other passers-by "Dad, I have a friend who wants it too."


    Gu Junqing ignored other people''s words and pretended to care about Yu''s mother.


    Today, he has at least collected tens of thousands of Yu Feng''s villain value, and he is almost able to earn back the villain value that he upgraded to the anti-depressing halo.


    "I''m not injured, it''s fortunate that I have you, Xiao Gu."


    Yu''s mother was a little emotional. At first, she thought that Yu Fengchang was upright and an upright young man.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Junqing only appeared for a while, and his personality was completely exposed.


    "It''s fine if nothing happens."


    Gu Junqing said with concern.


    Yu''s mother can help him a lot for his wool, not to mention Yu Miaoku''s mother, he still can''t let her get hurt.


    A golden light flashed in Gu Junqing''s eyes, and his insight light eyes opened.


    He wanted to see if Yu Feng would leave some means on Yu''s mother.


    [Female Match: Yu Ying]


    ��Age: 44 years old��


    [Favorability: 30 (familiar and close people)]


    [Women''s halo: 520]


    "Beast!"


    Gu Junqing looked a little indignant when he saw the information of this female supporting role blurted out.


    "What did you say?"


    Mother Yu frowned slightly when she heard Gu Junqing speak to her.


    "No, I''m scolding Yu Feng, that person is really not a thing, even a person as beautiful as my sister can start."


    Gu Junqing spoke quickly.


    Since it is a female supporting role, it means that in the original work, Yu Feng really had a bad relationship with Yu Miao''s mother Yu Man.


    So Gu Junqing couldn''t hold back his mood for a while.


    It''s even more beast than me, even my own mother-in-law! Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    However, Yue Jinlian didn''t know if she counted as her mother-in-law or not, probably not. Gu Junqing''s heart was a little uncertain.


    Gu Junqing thought it was enough for him to flirt with so many female protagonists, but he was still too young.


    This Yu Fengcai is really suitable for all ages and a model of not avoiding meat and vegetarian food.


    He, Gu Junqing, is still a long way from this bulldozer male protagonist.


    "Xiao Gu, your mouth must be covered with honey, you speak so sweetly."


    Yu Ying nodded with some emotion, Gu Junqing''s son-in-law is indeed much better than Yu Feng''s guy.


    She is a talented person and speaks nicely. She likes Gu Junqing very much.


    Now everything is back on track, and everyone''s mood has calmed down.


    Those who recognized that their father wanted resources also left to share resources. Gu Junqing was chatting with mother and daughter Yu Miaokui and Yu Ying.


    "Now can you tell me how you met?"


    Yu Ying''s mood calmed down, holding a cup of tea in both hands.


    Yu Miaokui was a little confused whether she should tell the truth or not, and she was a little embarrassed.


    "Sister, in fact, I''m Miao''s student."


    Just when Yu Miaowei was tangled, Gu Junqing took the lead in speaking with a smile.


    There is nothing that cannot be said for him, whether it is identity or rumors, he has enough strength to smooth it out.


    For example, who would treat Gu Junqing as a student now?


    "Pfft, cough...cough."


    Yu Ying was drinking tea, but when she heard Gu Junqing''s words, her eyes instantly widened, she spit out a mouthful of tea and coughed.


    Yu Miaokui hurriedly handed over two pieces of paper and patted Yu Ying''s back.


    "Study...student?"


    "In other words, you are still a student, and Miao Wei is your head teacher?"


    After Yu Ying was surprised, listening to Gu Junqing''s remarks, she felt a little helpless.


    "Miaoyu, I didn''t expect you to be an old cow eating tender grass."


    Yu Ying looked at Yu Ying with some regret, as if thinking that her daughter was such a person.


    Yu Miaoyu was about to explain that the relationship between her and Gu Junqing started because of the medicine given by the director of the high school.


    She didn''t explain the situation to her mother at that time. First, she was afraid that she would be worried, and second, she was afraid that Gu Junqing would also be affected.


    After all, with the extent to which she was drugged, it''s hard to say who took advantage of who first.


    "Well done. Sure enough, my husband still has to find it by himself. It''s good to start with a baby."


    Yu Ying regretted and felt a little relieved. She didn''t have any feudal ideology, she just cared that her daughter was already 25 or 26 years old and she didn''t find a boyfriend.


    Yu Miaokui and Gu Junqing were dumbfounded at the same time.


    If you care, you will be confused, so you will find a blind date for Yu Miaokui and let her try it out.


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier, why would there be this one today?"


    Yu Ying still said with some dissatisfaction, if Yu Miaoyu had said it earlier, she would not have found a blind date for her.


    "I''m not afraid of your worries, what if you don''t like me finding someone so much younger than me, and he''s still my student." Yu Miaoyu explained.


    "How could I dislike such a good person as Xiao Gu? My mother is not feudal, but I''m just worried that you don''t have a good home."


    "Remember, never hide anything from your mother, understand."


    Yu Ying took Yu Miaoyu''s hand and taught.


    "Understood." Yu Miaoyu nodded meekly.


    Gu Junqing looked at the warm picture of the mother and daughter, and felt a little emotional.


    No wonder Yu Miaoyu listened to her mother''s words so much, it was because the mother and daughter had a very good relationship.


    Even though Yu Miaokui has become a teacher outside and a pillar of society, she is still a child in the eyes of Yu''s mother.

 Chapter 285： shooting

    "Xiao Gu, go to my house and let''s have a good chat about your situation."


    Yu Miaoyu''s mother, Yu Ying, said to Gu Junqing after the tea after the meal.


    "OK."


    After that, don''t climb the wall, you can go in openly. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "Sister, be my car."


    After the three walked out of the restaurant, Gu Junqing pointed to the direction of his car.


    "I haven''t built such a luxury car yet."


    Yu Ying readily agreed.


    When he walked to the side of the road, Gu Junqing''s heart moved, and he felt a sense of alertness, as if he was being targeted by something.


    "Sister, Miaoyu, this is the key. You go and sit in my car first. I suddenly have something to do, so I''ll be right back." Gu Junqing frowned and said suddenly


    "Okay, we''ll wait for you in the car." Yu Miaoyu nodded after taking the car keys thrown by Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing walked into the small dark alley next to the only way his car must pass, surrounded by a dilapidated tube building on both sides, and the sunlight could not shine in at all.


    It is in a dark and humid place all year round, and no one passes by at all.


    Yu Feng on the roof was a little surprised when he saw that Gu Junqing dared to walk in.


    At this time, Yu Feng did not look like the suit and leather shoes just now, his whole body was covered with a black robe, his face was also covered with black cloth, and his figure was much fatter, which was completely different from what he looked like in the restaurant.


    And on his lap is a DVL-10 "Destroyer" ultra-light sniper rifle, which he brought from Xiong Country and brought to Xia Country.


    Not only is it powerful, but it is also very easy to carry, and it is not too loud, making it very suitable for this kind of urban house sniping.


    The bullet hit the important part of the person, and it was almost 100% dead.


    He intends to kill Gu Junqing directly, so that the mother and daughter flowers will not be rounded and flattened by him.


    As for whether it will be exposed, he doesn''t care.


    Hastily made a lot of concealment for himself, and he was completely different from himself in both body shape and appearance, so even if he was photographed by Xia Guo''s Skynet system, he could deny it.


    Do you really think that his soldier king is easy to be with?


    Yu Feng watched Gu Junqing walk in step by step from the sniper mirror, and a cold look flashed in his eyes.


    I don''t know how many people were killed by his sniping, and there are countless dead souls under the gun. Now it''s just one more Gu Junqing.


    Since he couldn''t kill Gu Junqing with his fist in the street, who would know if he was assassinated with a sniper rifle at this hour in the evening.


    For thirty years, Hedong was nothing but to confuse others.


    The cross in Yu Feng''s sniper scope was aimed at Gu Junqing. He didn''t expect Gu Junqing to realize anything. He walked in at the entrance of the black alley. He originally wanted to snipe him from the car. For him Sniping moving objects is nothing but a very easy task.


    "Goodbye, the young master of the Gu family."


    For this young master of the Gu family who ruined his blind date process, he actually felt a little dangerous in his heart 1.


    So the ruthless Yu Feng planned to treat him in the cruelest way.


    "Om."


    Yu Feng squeezed his fingers slightly and pulled the trigger.


    Even the sound of a small sniper rifle is still very terrifying. The bullets are shot from the barrel rapidly, and the sound of cutting through the air is extremely harsh, which makes people shudder when they hear it.


    Gu Junqing felt that something was flying towards him, and his eyes narrowed. This voice was all too familiar to him, the sound of a gun!


    Gu Junqing just thought for a moment, and then felt that the cold hair on his body stood up slightly, his body moved involuntarily, and his body suddenly retreated. This was the effect of his master-level fighting consciousness.


    "boom."


    Gu Jun dodged dangerously and dangerously.


    This sniper distance is too close, not to mention a powerful weapon like a sniper rifle.


    The speed of the bullet''s flight was so fast that even Gu Junqing could only rely on his master-level combat awareness to avoid it.


    A terrifying crack appeared on the wall behind where he was just now, a bullet was embedded in it, and the wall was cracked into a terrifying spider shape.


    Gu Junqing frowned, he knew that this must be Yu Feng''s handwriting.


    It can only be said that he is indeed the protagonist of the King of Soldiers. The first time he felt threatened was how to cut off his opponent.


    Just as Gu Junqing was looking for Yu Feng''s sniper position, several more bullets shot at Gu Junqing.


    However, Gu Junqing, who had been prepared for a long time, dodged more easily and casually.


    He had already done shooting experiments, and even a pistol could not have hit him at such a short distance.


    Even a sniper rifle''s rate of fire is several times farther away, making it difficult to hit him.


    It has to be said that the master-level shooting skills of the King of Soldiers are indeed no trivial matter. Several shooting locations have predicted where Gu Junqing wants to dodge.


    Fortunately, Gu Junqing has a master-level fighting consciousness. Often, before Gu Junqing can react, his body will dodge by himself.


    While dodging, Gu Junqing was also looking for Yu Feng''s position.


    "finally found you."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed coldly, and he found Yu Feng who was sniping on the roof.


    There was a hint of disbelief in Yu Feng''s eyes, how could someone dodge all the bullets he fired.


    Gu Junqing stomped on the ground, the concrete floor under his feet burst, and the whole person flew out like a sharp sword, stepping on the mysterious door step, like Qinggong in the martial arts, stepping on the protruding ground of several houses and fluttering in the direction of Yu Feng. kill away.


    "How is it possible to have such strength."


    A trace of unbelievable horror flashed in Yu Feng''s eyes. With such strength, he thought he couldn''t do it, and the momentum on Gu Junqing''s body was not something he could stop.


    How could a rich young man in the city have such strength? And there is the man in black from last time, is Xia Guo so outrageous?


    "No, go back."


    Seeing that he couldn''t hit Gu Junqing at all, Yu Feng dropped his gun and hurried to the distance. He had already stepped on the terrain here, and he knew which way to escape.


    His strength is not weak, and the speed of escaping is not much slower than Gu Junqing.


    "Pick me up." Gu Junqing''s shout was close to his ear.


    After Yu Feng heard this sentence, he found that Gu Junqing was almost in front of him, and he quickly turned his palm to meet Gu Junqing. He was knocked out by Gu Junqing like a lightning strike, and spit out a mouthful of blood, but after taking this palm, he The speed of escape is accelerated, and the escape is faster.


    Gu Junqing stood there and did not chase after him again.


    "I didn''t expect to be so obedient. If you say pick me up, pick me up."


    Gu Junqing muttered to himself, if he really wanted to strike, he wouldn''t say anything to pick me up.


    Lao Yin never beeps more than he does.

 Chapter 286： Ling Shuangyas first time

    Gu Junqing stood where he was and looked at Yu Feng who was running away in the distance.


    Although Yu Feng''s appearance was covered up and his body became a lot fatter, he was 100% sure that it was Yu Feng, and there was almost no second choice.


    "Take my palm again."


    Gu Junqing''s voice came to Yu Feng''s ear, his face changed, this time he didn''t even dare to turn his head back, and continued to run on the spot, rolling and crawling.


    Seeing that Yu Feng was so obedient, Gu Junqing had a little interest in his eyes, "Pick me up", "Pick me up again"...


    Said Yu Feng rolled over and over again.


    When Yu Feng heard that Gu Junqing''s voice was far away from him, he realized that Gu Junqing was not chasing after him. He knew that Gu Junqing was playing tricks on him, and was furious, and wanted to turn back and scold Gu Junqing.


    When he turned his head, he found that Gu Junqing was aiming at him with a sniper rifle across several buildings.


    Even though they were far apart, he seemed to be able to clearly feel the smile in Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    "Idiot really dare to turn back."


    Gu Junqing looked at Yu Feng and turned his head, and shot a gun directly from the barrel.


    He just spent tens of thousands of villain points from the system to exchange for master-level firearms proficiency, and it is naturally handy to use the sniper rifle that Yu Feng left in place.


    Before Yu Feng could react, he was directly stabbed by Gu Junqing''s bullet. He didn''t dare to go back and ran all the way.


    Gu Junqing shook his head regretfully. He was aiming at Yu Feng''s little brother, but he didn''t expect a gust of wind to hit the bullet with a rock, causing it to deviate from its orbit.


    Gu Junqing knew that it was estimated that Yu Feng''s protagonist''s halo played a role, so he did not continue to hunt down.


    After all, Yu Feng''s protagonist''s halo hasn''t been cleaned up yet, and if he encounters some adventures or is rescued by someone after chasing after him, then Gu Junqing will lose more than the gain.


    [Ding, the host avoided Yu Feng''s sniping, which hit Yu Feng''s mentality and plundered the protagonist''s aura by 500 points]


    [Ding, the host changes the plot and rewards the villain with 5000 points]


    This Yu Feng''s character is indeed different from the previous protagonists. He is decisive in killing, and a character who is not pleasing to the eye dares to openly snipe in the city.


    Even if he is lustful, his strength and courage should not be underestimated.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Junqing being cautious and improving his strength, he might not necessarily be Yu Feng''s opponent.


    And Yu Feng, the soldier king, is obviously very vigilant about drones and personnel tracking.


    In terms of the difficulty of monitoring Yu Feng and the difficulty of monitoring the first few protagonists, it is more difficult than one grade.


    Gu Junqing thought for a while, then picked up the phone and made a call.


    There were only two rings, and he picked it up immediately, obviously very concerned about Gu Junqing''s call.


    "Sister Ling, good evening." Gu Junqing was the first to ask questions.


    "Good evening, Junqing, what''s the matter?" The voice on the other end of the phone was the law enforcement police officer Hua Ling Shuangya.


    "If it''s all right, I can''t call Sister Ling to say hello?" Gu Junqing cleaned up some of the traces he left, and flirted with Ling Shuangya.


    "Hmph, you have always been to the Three Treasures Hall, and you rarely call me."


    Ling Shuangya snorted lightly, every time the phone rang, she wondered if it was Gu Junqing''s, but it was not every time.


    So she deliberately set Gu Junqing''s phone as a special ringtone, as long as Gu Junqing called, she would know.


    "Sister Ling, I was sniped on the road, so I''ll call you to let you know."


    Gu Junqing decided to call the Law Enforcement Department''s phone as his home phone when encountering such a thing.


    "What? Sniping?"


    Ling Shuangya was lying on the table in the Law Enforcement Hall, her eyes were gentle, and she listened to Gu Junqing with some intoxication.


    After hearing this sentence, Ling Shuangya stood up in shock.


    This is the Xia Kingdom, and sniping is not so common in the Xia Kingdom, it is not like the Eagle Kingdom where gun battles take place every day.


    "Yes, it''s in an alley near Shangzhou Road. I''ll send you a location later."


    Gu Junqing put the sniper rifle back after finishing his reasoning.


    "Why are you still there? Where''s the prisoner? Do you see what the prisoner looks like?"


    Ling Shuangya asked anxiously, and hurriedly notified her colleagues in the Law Enforcement Office to prepare for the police.


    "I didn''t see what he looked like, but you can explore the scene to see if there are any traces of criminals left."


    Gu Junqing''s tone was a little fast, which made Ling Shuangya feel a little distressed, she thought Gu Junqing was scared.


    "We''ll be right here, you find a place to protect yourself."


    After Ling Shuangya finished speaking, she waved to her colleagues, and everyone rushed out.


    Urban sniping can already be regarded as the category of terrorist attacks, and it is not comparable to ordinary things.


    Gu Junqing was a little helpless. He originally wanted to leave first, but obviously Ling Shuangya couldn''t let him leave, so he could only stay for a while.


    He just informed Yu Miaoyu that he might have to wait a little longer, and after making them wait a little longer, the law enforcement car driven by Ling Shuangya had already arrived at the scene.


    After a while, Gu Junqing saw Ling Shuangya wearing a police uniform, walking over with her long legs gallantly.


    Gu Junqing sighed a little, such a tall figure and a beautiful face, under the background of the law enforcement uniform, became more and more beautiful and charming, and there was a hint of the temptation of the uniform.


    "Jun Qing, are you injured?"


    When Ling Shuangya saw bullets embedded in the concrete walls of the house everywhere, and those dense and terrifying lines, she felt a little lingering in her heart.


    "No, you should know a little of my strength."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "No matter how powerful you are, you are still mortal. This is a sniper rifle!"


    Ling Shuangya took Gu Junqing to a place that no one else could see, and asked other colleagues to investigate.


    "But."


    "No but, don''t interrupt, let me finish first."


    Ling Shuangya didn''t wait for Gu Junqing to speak, and spit out a series of words first.


    "I really want to interrupt, and you have to give me a chance."


    Gu Junqing had a smile in his eyes, as if he meant something.


    Ling Shuangya was stunned for a moment before she understood what Gu Junqing meant, her eyes were a little embarrassed.


    "I said don''t interrupt, not that interrupt!"


    "Isn''t what I meant by interrupting what you meant?"


    There was a trace of innocence in Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    Ling Shuangya was originally anxious, but now she relaxed after hearing that Gu Junqing was still joking.


    "You''re still in the mood to joke."


    Ling Shuangya pretended to be angry and slapped Gu Junqing''s chest, but Gu Junqing grabbed her little hand and pulled it into her arms.


    "Sister Ling, you don''t have to worry too much about my strength."


    Gu Junqing pinched Ling Shuangya''s chin and raised her head slightly, with a condescending expression a little ambiguous~


    When Ling Shuangya saw herself in Gu Junqing''s pupils, her expression began to become confused.


    Even when she was chasing down drug dealers, her heart hadn''t beat so fast.


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the heroine Ling Shuangya, and rewarded the villain with 2000 points]


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows. Now that the mission has been accomplished, please satisfy Ling Shuangya.


    He leaned over and kissed Ling Shuangya''s cherry lips, wantonly grabbing the sweetness in her mouth.


    Gu Junqing could only feel Ling Shuangya''s lips, which were unusually shiny and sweet. The tip of her nose floated past her sweet but not greasy fragrance, and both of them were a little immersed in it.

 Chapter 287： Gu Junqing, who drives as a love story

    When the two were immersed in exchanging breaths, suddenly a female law enforcement officer walked nearby.


    "Captain, we have found the gun information."


    Ling Shuangya was shocked and quickly pushed Gu Junqing away.


    "Cough, what did you find?"


    The female marshal looked at her captain, her face flushed, how could she not know what Ling Shuangya was doing.


    A clear smile appeared on his face.


    No wonder the captain dispatched the police in such a hurry, it turned out that the little lover was in danger.


    But she didn''t dare to make fun of her captain, and hurried forward to report the situation.


    She didn''t even dare to look at Gu Junqing''s face, but just a glance made her heart pound. Is this appearance really of the same species as her?


    She even envied her captain, but she didn''t dare to grab a man from Ling Shuangya.


    "Captain, this sniper rifle is called DVL-10 Destroyer, and it uses m61 armor-piercing bullets, which are 7.62mm bullets."


    "According to the information left at the scene, it can be classified as a terrorist attack, and it has been reported and sent to investigate."


    The little female marshal reported the situation to Ling Shuangya, and she secretly glanced at Gu Junqing twice. Although she couldn''t grab it, she could always look at it and be seductive, right?


    "Okay, I see, you go out first."


    Ling Shuangya was found by her subordinates to have a close communication with Gu Junqing when she was out of the police, and she was a little embarrassed.


    "Yes, to Chang... oh, yes, remember to tidy up the front clothes when the captain comes out, they are all wrinkled."


    The little female law enforcement officer snickered, reminded Ling Shuangya with a playful look, and ran out.


    When Ling Shuangya heard this, she looked down at her clothes, and two big handprints came into view.


    Obviously, Gu Junqing''s movements in his hands were so irregular.


    But it is also normal, almost all of the grasping hands of the grasping dragon are engraved in the genes of men.


    Don''t you just want to measure the size of your conscience with your hands?


    Anyone who understands.


    "Cough, I''ll go first, let me know if you need anything else, Sister Ling."


    Gu Junqing blinked, looking a little innocent.


    "Humph."


    Ling Shuangya refused, snorted coldly, and pushed Gu Junqing to the wall.


    She is so much older than Gu Junqing, how could she fall into Gu Junqing''s control, and she has to take revenge.


    In revenge, he took a bite at Gu Junqing''s collarbone.


    Gu Junqing blinked and it was a little hard to bear, he liked to bite marks on him, what should he do if he was discovered!


    "Snapped."


    In order to interrupt Ling Shuangya''s spellcasting, Gu Junqing slapped Ling Shuangya''s softest part with a slap, and felt an astonishing elasticity in her hand, and it would bounce back, with an excellent touch.


    It really is a body that has been exercised all year round, and it is really good. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "Hmm~"


    Ling Shuangya was beaten by Gu Junqing, her whole body softened, she collapsed on Gu Junqing''s body and gasped.


    "Only your younger brother would dare to beat your elder sister like this."


    Ling Shuangya was hugged by Gu Junqing, and it took a long time for her to recover. Even her voice changed from being able and sassy to being a lot more charming.


    Even female magistrates are not women.


    Gu Junqing seems to have discovered a new continent and knows how to handle this female law enforcement officer.


    "Sister, can''t bite, what should I do if my teeth hurt?"


    Gu Junqing''s big hand caressing the jade back slowly pressed against the slender waist, exerting a little force to make her feel her care and warmth.


    "Bad brother, I''m a female law enforcement officer, don''t do bad things."


    Ling Shuangya''s tone was light and unintimidating, and Gu Junqing even felt that she was talking about doing something bad to her.


    "How could I do bad things to Sister Ling? It''s obviously a big good thing to help my sister relieve the loneliness of life."


    Gu Junqing blinked and picked up the speed.


    "Hmph, the younger brother can speak sweet words, but the elder sister doesn''t believe it."


    Ling Shuangya snorted softly and got up from Gu Jun''s warm arms.


    "Okay, I won''t be with you anymore. Let''s talk about why you were sniped first. Did you tease another girl and cause others to be jealous?"


    Ling Shuangya returned to her usual capable look, and looked at Gu Junqing suspiciously.


    Can I say this is the sense of smell of a law enforcement officer? Gu Junqing grinned on the surface, mmp in his heart.


    This can be found, and I muttered twice in my heart.


    "Sister, even if you are jealous of others, it will only be for you."


    Gu Junqing looked misunderstood and hurt.


    "Really? Big sister has studied psychology and facial expressions."


    Ling Shuangya took time to observe Gu Junqing''s expression. I have to say that Gu Junqing''s performance was really wonderful, and even Ling Shuangya didn''t find any flaws.


    But Ling Shuangya didn''t believe that Gu Junqing was the only one, she already knew several of them.


    For example, the two girls who took Gu Junqing''s car last time.


    "If you said that the girl who was in your car last time had nothing to do with you, I could swallow the baton."


    Ling Shuangya had a look of disbelief, she really thought she was a silly girl who fell in love.


    "You don''t need to swallow the baton, just swallow the hot dog, and you can add a little milk to match it."


    Gu Junqing said in a low voice.


    Ling Shuangya stared straight at Gu Junqing in shame, and there were tire marks on her face.


    Is it really good to race with a law enforcement officer?


    "Junqing, although I don''t know what you are doing, I can do my best to help you."


    Ling Shuangya said in a deep voice, her attitude was extremely firm.


    "Of course, otherwise why would I call my sister in the first place."


    Gu Junqing said sincerely that he had decided that if the protagonist broke the law in the future, he would call Ling Shuangya''s phone as if he were a family phone.


    "That''s good, you have to protect yourself well, so that my sister can rest assured."


    Ling Shuangya''s beautiful eyes were slightly firm, her feelings for Gu Junqing were a bit complicated. At first, she had only heard some good reputations of Gu Junqing and had a good impression on him. Until that love at first sight on the road, and the gradual understanding later, she completely fell into down.


    "Of course, I value my life more than anyone else."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes showed a ray of light, and his words were sincere.


    Seeing that the atmosphere on the field was a little dignified, Gu Junqing couldn''t help but want to play a little joke to ease the atmosphere.


    "Sister Ling, in fact, I still have something to hide from you."


    Gu Junqing''s expression became a little guilty, and he lowered his head, with an expression of remorse and reflection in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? Even small things, my sister can settle them for you."


    Ling Shuangya spoke in surprise, as if she was wrapped around me.


    "I killed people."


    Gu Junqing looked around and said in a low voice.


    "What? You...really?"


    Ling Shuangya widened her eyes in surprise. After speaking loudly, she realized that there were many law enforcement officers here, and she whispered beside Gu Junqing, her expression extremely worried and tangled.


    The expression is somewhat warlike.


    "Hey, last time I couldn''t hold back and killed billions of people."


    Gu Junqing sighed.


    "Billions....you''re not going to die."


    Only then did Ling Shuangya realize that Gu Junqing was teasing her again, and said angrily.


    However, Ling Shuangya looked at Gu Junqing and looked into her eyes with a smile, and she said, "Then next time, let me help you kill those billions of tadpoles."


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the heroine Ling Shuangya, and rewarded the villain with 2000 points]


    Gu Junqing''s face was silent, so can you flirt with the heroine while driving?


    Learning is obsolete, learning is obsolete.

 Chapter 288： The moon is dark and the wind is high to create a night... (please ask...

    Gu Junqing left after explaining what he needed to explain.


    In his capacity, naturally he doesn''t need to spend a night in the Law Enforcement Bureau like an ordinary person.


    This is the importance of identity and reputation, and everyone is willing to believe what Gu Junqing said.


    Of course, before leaving, she naturally gave Ling Shuangya a deep kiss goodbye.


    Anyway, to the extent that Ling Shuangya was embarrassed to see Gu Junqing again for a while.


    At this time, in an ordinary house in Luodu, Yu Feng collapsed and sat on the ground gasping for breath as soon as he walked in the door.


    He ran all night with all his might, almost half the distance of Luodu, and finally arrived at the house he had found in advance.


    When he was the King of Soldiers, he was used to the principle of three caves for cunning rabbits, so soon after he arrived in Luodu, he found many places to hide and hide guns for himself.


    "Damn Gu Junqing, not only robbed my woman but also seriously injured me."


    "boom."


    Yu Feng slammed the ground angrily, smashing a fist mark on the floor.


    He stood up tremblingly, leaned against the wall and walked to the medical box, picked up a pair of pliers, first took out the bullet embedded in his thigh, and then bandaged his wound.


    Yu Feng''s face was covered with beads of sweat, but there was no color on his face.


    Injuries have long been commonplace for him.


    The more serious blow to him was Gu Junqing''s tyrannical strength and the disdain on Yu Miao''s face.


    "Gu Junqing, Gu Junqing."


    Yu Feng chanted over and over in his mouth, and every sound was full of resentment and resentment.


    He has always been a clear grievance, and he will repay his kindness and his grudges.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have shot him angrily just because he was hit by Gu Junqing in the restaurant.


    He thought that Gu Junqing would still die, but he did not expect that Gu Junqing''s strength was far beyond his imagination.


    The erratic movement and the unpredictable strength made him have some fears.


    He thought that coming to the city with his own strength was like a dimensionality reduction attack, but he didn''t expect to meet a man in black first, and then meet a Gu Junqing.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen the salaries of the rich, or even the heirs of internationally famous crocodiles, and it''s not that he hasn''t assassinated.


    But none of them were as terrifying as Gu Junqing.


    "Gu Junqing, Gu family."


    Yu Feng knew that he had met an opponent this time, and his expression was uncertain.


    "Kill his family? But it''s too easy to be discovered. If you encounter Gu Junqing again, you may not be able to run away."


    Yu Feng wanted to use sniping at his family to force Gu Junqing to surrender or something.


    But thinking about what to do if he encounters Gu Junqing again, his alertness makes Yu Feng a little terrified.


    Because even someone like him who has been in a state of nervousness for a long time is not so easy to find someone aiming at him with a sniper scope.


    Besides, he has mostly been exposed now, and it is easy to be targeted by the law enforcement officer if he takes another shot.


    "It seems that I can only start from the Ye family. As long as I can master the strength of the Ye family, I will definitely be able to wrestle with Gu Junqing."


    Yu Feng lay in the bathtub, thinking hard about how to deal with Gu Junqing in his mind.


    "Then we need to speed up the strategy at Ye Qingxian''s place."


    Yu Feng now intends to use all his current energy to attack Ye Qingxian.


    As long as Ye Qingxian is attacked, it is only just around the corner to win the Ye family.


    With Ye Qingxian''s icy temperament, he originally wanted to simmer her on a slow fire, but now it was clear that time was running out.


    "Gu Junqing, I will definitely take revenge, you wait for me."


    Yu Fengchaotian roared incompetently and furiously.


    He, who has always been smooth in his work, suffered a waterloo today.


    ......


    On the other side, in Yu Miaoyu''s room.


    Fragrant Miaomiao, there is also a special smell that can only be exuded by the union between men and women.


    In short, it''s fishy smell~


    I saw in the center of the room, on the bed, two figures were entangled with each other, and the atmosphere was a little bit muddy.


    I saw that the two were fighting each other in the field. You have me, I have you, and it is difficult to distinguish each other. The atmosphere of the battle is really anxious.


    From time to time, the attacking side rushes straight into the sky for 90,000 miles, and from time to time retreats to the intersection of the passage, as if gathering strength to attack deeper places.


    I plan to come directly to hit Huanglong!


    The defending side can only do its best to wrap the attacking side''s weapons.


    The direct fight between the two was inextricable, and the battle did not come to an end until the attacking side directly placed the weapon in the body of the defending side, vented a tremor, and widened the passage of the wound.


    Yu Miaoyu was bitten on the neck by Gu Junqing''s provocative bite. Gu Junqing was startled and quickly slowed down the muscles of his neck, so as not to bite Gu Junqing, but instead broke his own teeth.


    One by one, they only rejected Ling Shuangya''s teeth marks today, and now Yu Miaowei is coming to bite him again, which is really hard to resist.


    Are girls really just like tigresses who have to leave a trace on their territory?


    "Don''t bite. I''ll have to chat with your mother later. It''s not good to be seen by her old man."


    Gu Junqing persuaded him well, biting him like this can only make him more exciting, and it is not good to wait for the widening channel to widen too deep.


    What should I do if the passage is broken? ~


    "My mother is not an old man anymore, she is only in her early forties."


    Yu Miaoku replied dissatisfiedly, raised her head slightly, and bumped Gu Junqing''s chin in dissatisfaction, but it hurt a little on her forehead.


    "Eh."


    Gu Junqing helped Yu Miaoyu rubbing her already red forehead with some amusing.


    "Stinky man as hard as a stone!"


    Yu Miaoyu''s tears were almost bursting out.


    "Deserving it."


    Gu Junqing rubbed her bruised forehead while admiring the wonderful spring scene just after Yu Miaoyu.

 Chapter 289： warm

    "Jun Qing, do you think we can keep going like this?"


    Yu Miaokui relieved the pain, and asked half-longing and half-feeling.


    Yu Miaokui, who had just been cloudy and rainy just now, winked like silk, and there seemed to be all kinds of emotions in her eyes, which made people feel soul-stirring.


    I have only heard that men will have time for sages after the incident, how come there are even girls now.


    Have you eaten and drunk enough to start thinking about the future?


    Gu Junqing was a little speechless, Gu Junqing himself could not guarantee this kind of thing.


    However, of course, Gu Junqing couldn''t say more. As long as he didn''t die, he naturally wouldn''t leave these hearts behind and care about the heroines on him.


    "Of course I''ll keep going. You can see that I can''t leave you anymore, and do you think you can leave me yourself?"


    "When it''s over, I will be wrapped in all directions."


    Gu Junqing stroked Yu Miao''s pretty face lightly with a finger, giving Yu Miao''s goosebumps.


    "That''s not because you don''t want to retreat. If it''s cold outside, you need to find a hole to warm yourself up!"


    Yu Miao was very angry, and when others heard it, she thought she had to eat hot dogs, or even if she couldn''t eat them, she had to eat them.


    Gu Junqing blinked, and Yu Miaoyu''s small mouth became more and more able to speak.


    Driving is not much slower than Gu Junqing, and is no longer as dignified and serious as the original teacher Yu.


    Just like now, as long as Gu Junqing patted her butt, Yu Miaoyu knew that she would change her posture, and when Gu Junqing lay down, she knew that she should sit up now, when Gu Junqing stood up, she knew to kneel down, and when Gu Junqing knelt down, she knew Just know how to pout...


    It''s been a long time, and it''s natural to understand.


    Unlike a little girl, if you hit her, she will just turn her head and scold why you hit her.


    "Mr. Yu, now your mother won''t ask you to go on a blind date anymore?"


    Gu Junqing played with Yu Miaowei''s hair, watching her hair slip from her fingertips, it was so silky and had an inexplicable comfort.


    "You showed up, why would she ask me to go on a blind date again?"


    Yu Miaokui closed her eyes and lay in Gu Junqing''s arms, absorbing Gu Junqing''s warmth and muttering to herself.


    "However, having said that, when you take your little girlfriends out in the future, be careful not to show her."


    Yu Miaokui suddenly thought of something, and stood up while supporting Gu Junqing''s chest. The blue silk like a waterfall fell on Gu Junqing''s body, bringing a tingling to Gu Junqing, as if someone was tickling your heart.


    "Where do I have a little girlfriend?"


    Gu Junqing withdrew Yu Miao''s hands and let Yu Miao''s threw directly into his arms. Gu Junqing only felt that the soft and smooth skin like silk was embraced in his arms.


    Tsk tsk, this feel and figure, Gu Junqing sighed sincerely.


    "You don''t have a little girlfriend? We, Young Master Gu, play tricks every day. Wouldn''t there be ten or eight little girlfriends?"


    Yu Miaoyu said with a half-smiling smile, wouldn''t she know if Gu Junqing has a little girlfriend?


    On Gu Junqing''s body, she could occasionally smell a fragrance that only women could smell.


    And she can guarantee that there are many women outside Gu Junqing that she doesn''t know about, but she didn''t even ask.


    She was afraid that she would not be able to bear her jealous mood when she asked.


    How many women are willing to share their lover with other women?


    "Cough, but I like you the most."


    Gu Junqing coughed. Even if he was found to have other women outside, he always adhered to the principle of not denying, not admitting, and an ambiguous attitude to keep the woman from being too jealous. With some sweet words, he could naturally reveal it. .


    "Hmph, do you still think I''m a little girl like Murong Wan?"


    Yu Miaoyu snorted lightly, Gu Junqing''s little mouth is fine to deceive a little girl, but if she wants to deceive a mature big sister like her, she obviously needs more practical things.


    He really doesn''t have ten or eight little girlfriends, obviously many of them are big sisters like Yu Miaoyu.


    There is no way, Gu Junqing has always lacked love. Of course, he needs more love from the big sister to make up for Gu Junqing''s empty heart~


    Cough, it can also make up for the emptiness of a big sister like Yu Miaoyu~


    "Mr. Yu, you don''t believe my sincerity?"


    Gu Junqing pretended to have a hurt expression, but the hand around Yu Miaoyu became tighter and tighter. There was a tendency to gag her mouth if you didn''t believe it.


    Gu Junqing has already blocked one of his mouths after all, so what''s the harm in blocking another one~


    "Believe, believe, don''t come again."


    Yu Miaokui wanted to cry but had no tears. She felt that Gu Junqing, a student, was really unfilial. Every time he asked him to express his opinion, he would use this way of gagging her mouth to make her submit.


    "How much do you believe I like you the most?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows and said slowly.


    "Hmm~ very...very...very believe."


    Yu Miaoyu felt that something was rising in her body, and said in a panic.


    She is like a flower bone now, she is about to be watered and salted, and now she wants to recuperate, but Gu Junqing is not willing.


    She used to let Gu Junqing go, but in less than a year, she could only throw away her armor and armor in front of Gu Junqing.


    Pushing Gu Junqing''s shoulders and trying to get up, but how could Gu Junqing let her succeed, the hand that hugged her waist was slightly harder, and Yu Miaoku could only sit down again.


    "Hmm~"


    "To...to...the end."


    Yu Miaoyu was a little unbearable, and her eyes began to look more charming when she stared at Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing raised her eyebrows. At the beginning, Yu Miaoyu could still fight with him for half a pound, but after fighting with many female protagonists, Yu Miaoyu was obviously no longer able to match Gu Junqing.


    "If it doesn''t work out, how can you say that you are a good driller? How can you get fresh and sweet well water?"


    Gu Junqing said righteously, with the expression that I am a good boy and never drive.


    "That''s the last time, or your mother should be in a hurry."


    Gu Junqing laughed and turned up.


    Nature is another Wushan cloud and rain~


    ........


    The crescent moon gradually hung up high in the sky, Yu Miao fell into a drowsiness, and Gu Junqing carried her to take a bath.


    Gu Junqing opened the door of the balcony to disperse the smell of the house.


    After changing the sheets for Yu Miaowei, he wrapped her up on the bed and went out to find his mother-in-law.


    In fact, when he first arrived at Yu Miao''s house, Yu''s mother wanted to have a good chat with him. After all, it was the first time that half the son-in-law came to the house.


    But she didn''t know that Gu Junqing visited the door several times before she knew Gu Junqing existed.


    She also wore her little padded jacket several times~


    However, Yu Miaoyu first asked Gu Junqing to enter her room to discuss things, so Gu Junqing did not chat with Yu''s mother, but directly fought several battles with Yu Miaoyu...

 Chapter 290： Wipe the hair for my mother-in-law (2500 words…

    Gu Junqing walked out of Yu Miao''s room and went to the living room on the first floor, and found that the hall was already dark, and Gu Junqing walked slowly in the hall.


    Is the mother-in-law already sleeping? Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    For Gu Junqing, it is still very easy to simply see things in the dark, so he groped to turn on the light.


    Yu Miaoyu''s living room was unusually quiet, but Gu Junqing could still hear light footsteps and light breathing not far behind him.


    Gu Junqing raised her eyebrows, could it be her mother-in-law? But why does the mother-in-law act so lightly in her own home?


    "Sister, is that you?"


    Gu Junqing said, since Yu Ying likes to be called her sister, Gu Junqing will definitely choose this method to please Yu Miao''s mother.


    "It''s me, I thought a thief came in, sneaking in."


    Yu Ying breathed a sigh of relief and walked out slowly.


    Does stealing your daughter count...


    "Clap."


    Gu Junqing turned on the light switch, turned around and watched Yu Ying herself, the beautiful mother-in-law, walk to the sofa and sit.


    "Xiao Gu, come and wipe my hair for me."


    Yu Ying''s voice was soft and light, not like a forty-year-old woman at all.


    Apparently, Yu Ying came out after waiting for Gu Junqing for too long, and took a shower first.


    "OK."


    Gu Junqing nodded and agreed happily.


    After all, Yu Ying has the status of a supporting actress, so he can only try to be filial to her.


    I just want to pick up the wool, and I must have no interest in Yu Miaokuan''s mother. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    The closer you get to Yu Ying, the more you can smell a special fragrance of Gui Fu Lan, which makes Gu Junqing twitch his nose seriously.


    I saw Yu Ying wearing a red gauze pajamas as thin as cicada wings. She did not have the plump feeling of approaching middle age. Instead, she had a graceful and curvy body. .


    The suet-white jade-like beauty became slightly reddish from the hot bath just after taking a hot bath, and it was like a peach blossom that fully bloomed her beauty.


    With her legs crossed, Yu Ying, who was wiping her hair on her side, saw that Gu Junqing hadn''t come over yet, she was standing there dumbfounded.


    "What, is my sister not old yet?"


    Yu Ying said with some humor, she was still a little proud of being able to attract a young man like Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing touched his nose. In fact, he had seen many beautiful women, including even a woman like his master Ji Zhuyue who was like a fairy in the sky.


    But Yu Ying is indeed very tasteful, completely different from ordinary women.


    This only made Gu Junqing a little surprised.


    "How can my elder sister be old? It''s no different from a woman in her twenties or thirties."


    Gu Junqing''s words are sincere. Whether it is mentality or skin quality, it is indeed the same as that of a woman in her twenties or thirties.


    "Giggle, no wonder my daughter likes you. It''s really sweet to speak."


    Yu Ying glanced at Gu Junqing, the amorous feelings and Gu Junqing''s experience could not help but sway in her heart.


    If it hadn''t already emptied his small treasury on Yu Miaokui, it would have been a show of respect.


    Gu Junqing stood behind Yu Ying, took her towel, and wiped her wet hair.


    Sure enough, it is in the same line, even the hair is the same silky smooth. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    The softness of this hair is exactly the same as that of Yu Miaokuan.


    "I think so."


    Gu Junqing was not humble, and nodded in agreement.


    Thinking of those female protagonists, who would not agree that his mouth is made of honey?


    "Xiao Gu, you are really interesting. Even a straight girl as dumb as my daughter can bring you a lot of changes."


    Yu Ying sighed a little, how could she not know her daughter, so she would think about her lifelong events.


    Stupid? There were three question marks on Gu Junqing''s head.


    Yu Miaoyu, who was rocking on the bed just now, and Yu Miaoyu who changed various postures, is it not her!


    Cough, although Gu Junqing asked for it on his own initiative.


    Gu Junqing recalled that, Teacher Yu, who had not started anything, found that it was indeed the case.


    Three o''clock and one line, only in the classroom, office, home, these three activities, even if it is rest and vacation, it is also to correct the homework for the students.


    It wasn''t until after meeting Gu Junqing that something changed.


    It was originally to worry about the students, but now it is for Gu Junqing to worry about, the meanings of the two are completely different.


    "No, Miao Wei is still very interesting in private." Gu Junqing retorted.


    "Do you know Miaoyu better or do I know Miaoyu better?" Yu Ying snorted coldly.


    "Of course it''s your sister."


    Gu Junqing picked up a strand of Yu Ying''s hair and wiped it carefully. He still had some praise for Yu Ying''s black and beautiful hair.


    Gu Junqing is very clear about the matter of filial piety.


    For example, Ji Zhuyue and Yu Miaoyu, which one is not the one who is not swaying and shaking up and down by his filial piety...


    "Tell me, why is Miao Wei with you? I don''t believe the love at first sight you said in the restaurant. Are you really stupid? It''s just to give you two face in front of outsiders."


    "I know that child of Miaoyu, how could he ignore the world''s vision and be with his students?"


    "When you arrive, you really treat the old lady as a fool."


    Yu Ying snorted, obviously a little angry at the lies made up by Gu Junqing and the others.


    Gu Junqing was not surprised. If he hadn''t asked about these things, Yu Ying would not have specially invited him to chat at her house.


    Sure enough, the mother knew her child, but Yu Miaogu was really struggling to decide whether to be with Gu Junqing.


    It was Gu Junqing who did his best and emptied his own small treasury several times on Yu Miaokui''s body. After some guidance, Yu Miaokui gradually let go of his so-called worldly views.


    How could Gu Junqing hide her prospective mother-in-law and bring out Yu Miaoyu''s affairs, including being drugged by the director of the university at the beginning, and let her understand Yu Miaoyu''s work well, so as not to ask her to find her husband. Isn''t Gu Junqing such a good object fragrant?


    "What, you said that Miao was drugged?"


    "Miaoyu, why didn''t she tell me? This silly girl!"


    After Yu Ying heard what Gu Junqing said, her beautiful eyes showed obvious anger.


    Gu Junqing estimated that if the director of the high school was here, he would definitely be torn apart by the mother who protects the calf.


    "Where is that school manager? My mother wants to find him and chop that thing up for him!"


    Yu Ying stood up angrily, staring at Gu Junqing with blazing fire.


    "Don''t worry, sister, now that high school director has long since disappeared, and I don''t know who he was taken away by."


    Gu Junqing shook his head regretfully, with an expression that had nothing to do with him.


    However, the two of them naturally understand everything. These things are known without words. Obviously, they were dealt with by Gu Junqing.


    "That''s good, I hope the justice messenger won''t let him go easily."


    There was some deep meaning in Yu Ying''s words. Anyone who knew that her daughter was almost drugged by an unknown fat pig would be very angry.


    Yu Ying is still somewhat restrained.


    "Of course not. I believe that the director of the high school is no longer in human form."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    That high school director, Gu Junqing, still has some impressions. Not only will he use his power to reach out to the teacher, but even some beautiful students will not be spared.


    After an accident, they will only use money to open up the relationship between upper and lower levels to avoid punishment.


    I have to say, he''s a real beast.


    But this kind of thing is still alive in Lin Tian''s original book, and even survived after he took refuge in Lin Tian.


    Although the directors of high school and high school in the original work also reformed under the deterrence of Lin Tian, ??this also made Gu Junqing dismiss the behavior of some protagonists.


    Some people are not forgivable, and some people are not usable.


    If people like high school directors can be forgiven, who will pity those who have been tortured by high school directors?


    Sometimes the protagonist is not completely righteous, but it is the result of his identity and perspective.


    [Author''s digression]: "870668+ The Awakening of Lanling King at the Beginning of the Evil Ghost Era" recommends a good book with novel ideas and fluent writing, which can be directly searched on the tower reading.

 Chapter 291： I really just took a look...

    "That''s good." Yu Ying nodded angrily, not showing any sympathy for what happened to the high school director. He deserved it all.


    "It''s alright, sister, it''s been a long time since this matter, and Miaoyu doesn''t care anymore."


    Seeing that Yu Ying was a little angry, Gu Junqing stepped forward to squeeze Yu Ying''s fragrant shoulders and massaged her shoulders.


    The amazingly delicate touch and amazing elasticity on the hand made Gu Junqing murmur in his heart, is this really the skin a mother can have?


    Brother Meng Dewu, I finally know the last will of the minister, I know that you have a lot of preferences in your life, and I wonder why you prefer someone else''s wife, and finally I know!


    Gu Junqing muttered silently in his heart.


    "So that''s why you got along with my daughter?"


    Yu Ying was pinched by Gu Junqing''s big hand, and she was no longer angry. She sat upright and allowed Gu Junqing to hold her shoulders for her.


    "That''s right." Gu Junqing said.


    "Then tell me the truth, do you mind if Miao is 6 years older than you?"


    Yu Ying asked again, she didn''t want Yu Miao to be hurt in this relationship, this was still Yu Miao''s first love!


    "Of course I don''t mind." Gu Junqing laughed.


    For an ambitious person like him, if he cultivates immortality in the future, there are people who are 600 years older than him, let alone only six years old.


    Women''s juniors hold gold bricks; women''s juniors will send Jiangshan to 300; women''s juniors will send 300 elixir; women''s juniors will be able to rank in the fairy class.


    Only six years old, it is too young to take care of Gu Junqing...


    "That''s good." Yu Ying breathed a sigh of relief, she was afraid that Gu Junqing would mind the age.


    "Then do you mind Miao''s career?"


    Yu Ying spoke in a casual tone, but it was still difficult to hide her concern.


    "Of course I don''t mind, sister, don''t worry, I really like everything about Miaoyu."


    Gu Junqing said righteously.


    "What''s more, the profession of a teacher is nothing. If my family agrees, I can go to work as a plumber, a teacher, a patient, etc."


    Gu Junqing added another sentence, just to explain that there is no distance between him and Yu Miaoyu.


    Even if he is the son of the Gu family, he can still work in these industries.


    It doesn''t mean driving, just that he doesn''t know if others believe it or not.


    "Hehe, do you think I haven''t seen those movies?"


    Yu Ying laughed, the flower branches trembled, and the looming muddy, round snow, and greasy throbbing gesture was eye-catching.


    However, Gu Junqing is still in the state of a sage after all, so naturally he won''t pay too much attention.


    He is known as the existence of Saint Gu.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Ying''s female supporting role, he wouldn''t be so concerned about her.


    All this is still to blame on the beast Feng!


    Lustful heart really deserves this title, Gu Junqing deeply despises Yu Feng!


    "Xiao Gu, you are really interesting, so I won''t block your relationship."


    "What''s more, my daughter was eaten and wiped clean by you, and the movement just now can be heard in half the room."


    Yu Ying glanced at Gu Junqing again and pointed out.


    After saying this, Yu Ying blushed again, she blamed Gu Junqing for driving with her, and she remembered that she had eavesdropped on the corner of Gu Junqing and Yu Miaowei just now.


    She was a little curious just now, why Gu Junqing and her daughter ran to their room as soon as they got home.


    So she secretly walked outside Yu Miaoyu''s room 20 minutes later, but she didn''t expect to hear something she shouldn''t have heard before she got to the room.


    At first, she was still a little angry, and her daughter really had **** with people so carelessly.


    But now that she heard what Gu Junqing said, she knew what her daughter had gone through.


    Also forgive her.


    And after eavesdropping on her daughter''s movements, she felt that her body had some irritation, and hurriedly ran to take a shower.


    Whoops, I understand.


    Gu Junqing was also a little silent, he said why he heard some panicked footsteps inexplicably when he was immersed in happiness with Yu Miaowei.


    It turned out that it was Yu Ying who came to listen to the corner.


    For some reason, Gu Junqing felt an unspeakable irritation, maybe this is the common problem of men...


    Gorgeous mother-in-law or something, this is really just seen in a small movie, hello!


    Both fell silent, not knowing how to speak.


    "Okay, let''s pinch here, go to sleep, I don''t have anything else to know."


    Yu Ying coughed, lowered her head and said.


    She felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    "OK."


    Gu Junqing also coughed, thinking it would be better not to stay.


    After all, he is a man. When it is time to think crooked, he will never be straight, he can only crook all the way to the end...


    This is still Gu Junqing, who has a more noble character and will not be too fanciful.


    If it was just a normal man who came here to drive with the glamorous mother-in-law, and the movements of his hands had not stopped, he had been rubbing his shoulders for the mother-in-law, and it was estimated that he had already thought about the plot of a love movie.


    It''s just that most of this love movie is an action movie.


    However, this is really like the beginning of some romance movies...


    In fact, the main thing is that Yu Ying is indeed the one that can arouse men''s nerves very much. The charm and elegance are full of unspeakable allure, and at the same time, her figure and appearance belong to the top row.


    A pair of snow-white jade legs just leaned against the chair lightly, as if they had all kinds of amorous feelings, which made people not want to explore the mysteries.


    And there are no visible pores on the legs, smooth and delicate. Gu Junqing couldn''t help but take a second glance.


    Seemingly seeing Gu Junqing''s eyes, after Yu Ying glared at Gu Junqing, she felt a little embarrassed.


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of female supporting actress Yu Ying, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    "puff."


    Gu Junqing wanted to vomit blood, the system must be slandering his innocence, he really just glanced at it, and there was no desire in his eyes!


    He really is a decent guy!

 Chapter 292： cure disease

    "Does it look good? Do you still want to touch it?"


    Yu Ying''s tone is sultry, with a smile that is not a smile. Her legs stretch out from the red gauze nightgown, and her long, well-proportioned legs are exposed, overlapping each other and gently rubbing, even the beautiful lotus feet are silent. It was enchanting, like a feather fluttering at the tip of Gu Junqing''s heart, tickling people''s hearts.


    Gu Junqing almost sucked in a breath, who can resist this temptation?


    "Cough, it''s not impossible to touch it."


    Gu Junqing coughed lightly and said with dignity.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t like women. I just want to see how the friction coefficient on my sister''s legs is too smooth. I''m just a Taoist priest devoted to science."


    In fact, it is not wrong to say that the priest is not wrong. After all, he is under the tutelage of Yu Miaowei, and now there is a new sect, Xuanmiao Sect.


    "Bah, it''s almost the same as the Taoist priest."


    Yu Ying spat, gave Gu Junqing a shy and angry look, and retracted her leg.


    She felt the cold hairs on her body stand up.


    "Xiao Gu, you really can''t look like a person. She has a long appearance, and is very handsome. How can I talk like I don''t have a door. Can you flirt with me too?"


    In fact, Gu Junqing can''t help it. The heroine who pursues the girl type may only need to be handsome, and the heroine who pursues the sister-in-law type cannot only be handsome.


    And more golden mouth sweet body stick.


    Duojinzuitian is easy to understand, and the best standard for a good body is Seven Nights, just don''t get out of bed~


    "What are you talking about, sister, sister is still very young, don''t tell yourself that you are old." Gu Junqing said.


    Gu Junqing is well aware of the complaints of some sister-level women, such as the elder sister is long, the elder sister is short, and the elder sister is wet.


    However, he will


    Yu Ying was a little funny, "Let''s not say age, you can''t even be your identity."


    When Yu Ying said this, she suddenly remembered that there was a mother-in-law series in the resources on Yufeng''s computer in the afternoon, and she was embarrassed to go on.


    "Sister won''t really think that I have any thoughts about my sister."


    Gu Junqing suddenly smiled helplessly, and his expression became serious.


    "Actually, I just want to see a doctor for my sister."


    "see a doctor?"


    Yu Ying was stunned for a moment.


    Although Gu Junqing really wanted to be the kind of person who would be a groom every day, change brides every night, and be a mother-in-law all over the country, he still had some basic moral values. But men don''t bother, unless Heshen is not greedy.


    "Yes, does my sister often feel that her body will suddenly appear edema from time to time, and her menstrual period is also extremely irregular."


    "And now I can even feel abdominal pain and even cramps, and my sister''s mood changes will be very big, and sometimes she will suddenly become restless."


    A golden light flashed in Gu Junqing''s eyes, and with his divine medical skills, he could see the flow of meridians and blood vessels in Yu Ying''s body, and he looked at the problems of her body.


    "How do you know, do you really know medicine?"


    Yu Ying was a little surprised, isn''t this person in front of him the son of a big family like the Gu family? Why did he suddenly become a magician again?


    "Of course, even Miaoyu, I have given her regular injections."


    Gu Junqing nodded with a serious nod, his eyes were sincere, and he couldn''t remember the scenes of the injection with Yu Miaowei. He sincerely felt that the patient was a little noisy, and occasionally refused his injection like a child, but who would let him do it? His needles are different from ordinary needles.


    That''s a needle that can be turned into a wishful gold hoop, as big as it gets, as long as it grows!


    "Why did Miao Wei never tell me about her illness?"


    Yu Ying was a little suspicious, a pair of beautiful eyes kept flowing on Gu Junqing''s face, trying to find a flaw in lying.


    However, as long as Gu Junqing doesn''t want to, no one can find flaws in him.


    If he wants to convince others, he should be the first to convince himself. Even if he believes his own nonsense, how can others not believe it?


    "I guess it''s because Miaoyu doesn''t want you to worry. Miaoyu doesn''t even want to tell you about being drugged so badly, let alone some minor illnesses?"


    Itching should be considered a kind of disease, so Gu Junqing did not lie.


    Yu Miaokui was treated by Gu Junqing for itching, isn''t it a cure?


    "Yeah, that kid doesn''t tell me anything."


    After Yu Ying muttered to herself, she said solemnly, "Is my illness serious?"


    She looked at Gu Junqing with a frown, so she was a little worried.


    I''m not afraid of Western medicine smiling, but I''m afraid that the old Chinese medicine has low eyebrows.


    "Sit down and talk to my sister."


    Yu Ying took Gu Junqing''s arm, pulled him to her side, leaned on him tightly, and asked carefully.


    You can see the symptoms on her body at a glance, and it can also be seen from Gu Junqing''s extraordinary medical skills, and looking at Gu Junqing''s face, he is not a very liar.


    She still didn''t believe that she couldn''t handle a man so much smaller than her, and even such a small man couldn''t see through whether he was lying.


    Then she has eaten for nothing in the past few decades.


    To her, Gu Junqing is indeed a little brother.


    What a shame. Breasts made Gu Junqing a little furious.


    Cough, I understand everything, if I don''t understand skip it.


    "Actually, it''s not too serious to say it''s serious, it''s just that some are intractable."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes were a little embarrassed.


    "What''s intractable? As long as it can be cured!"


    Yu Ying breathed a sigh of relief after hearing that Gu Junqing said she could be treated.


    "Cough, in fact, my sister just needs to look for it."


    Gu Junqing looked embarrassed, as if it was a little embarrassing to tell Yu Ying about this.


    "What are you looking for? Are you talking?" Yu Ying couldn''t help but get anxious.


    "Just find a guy who has **** regularly."


    Gu Junqing''s words surprised Yu Ying for a moment and said hesitantly.


    "Did the younger brother really not lie to the elder sister?"


    "Really not." Gu Junqing said firmly.


    In fact, Gu Junqing did not deceive Yu Miaoyu here. Traditional Chinese medicine has a theory of yin and yang since ancient times.


    Long-term absence of male contact is naturally prone to yin and yang imbalance, resulting in symptoms. In Western medicine, it can also be explained as a decrease in the secretion of estrogen, resulting in symptoms of endocrine disorders in women, and endocrine disorders in women are more harmful.


    "But where did my sister find a man for you to have **** with?"


    Yu Ying let go of Gu Junqing''s arm, and her voice became louder. .


    Gu Junqing couldn''t help but feel a little regretful when the moment of bearing the burden of **** came to an end.


    Yu Ying''s body and face and posture are indeed top-notch, and there is no middle-aged skin sagging.


    Not only was her skin tight like a 20-year-old girl, but Gu Junqing, whose skin was fair and tender, doubted that she could squeeze water out of it.


    "Sister be quiet, don''t speak so loudly."


    Gu Junqing said helplessly, those who heard and knew thought that Gu Junqing was treating a disease, and those who did not know thought that Gu Junqing was filming.

 Chapter 293： treasury of knowledge

    If Yu Ying is only the female supporting role, and not Yu Miaoyu''s mother, Gu Junqing is very willing to give generously, or even give it all.


    But it was always awkward to think about it like this, and Gu Junqing didn''t dare to think deeply.


    Thinking about it further, Gu Junqing''s filial piety is about to deteriorate.


    Although the deterioration is not once or twice~


    "What will happen if I don''t have a man and I don''t treat it?"


    Yu Ying also knew that it was not good to be too loud, and it would be difficult for her to explain when she woke up Yu Miaowei.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no danger to your life."


    Gu Junqing''s comforting eyes made Yu Ying a little at ease.


    "Then it''s fine, my mother doesn''t need treatment!" Yu Ying, who was relieved, began to be dashing again.


    "It''s not really a big problem, it''s just that the skin will start to get older and worse, and it''s easy to breed pigmentation spots and acne, which are all small problems."


    Gu Junqing nodded, his face calm, "It''s not a big problem."


    "What did you say!"


    Yu Ying began to panic, even more fearful than worrying about her own life.


    There are not many women who don''t value their looks, especially beautiful women.


    In a situation like Yu Ying, Gu Junqing doesn''t believe that she has not taken care of herself.


    For example, some women in modern times have begun to feel a little anxious about their appearance. In fact, the situation of involution in this society has become more and more serious, and their appearance, education, and reading are all in the book.


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Gu Junqing nodded affirmatively, he really didn''t need to lie about this aspect.


    "..."


    Yu Ying was at a loss for words, she didn''t know what to say.


    If she is just looking for an ordinary man, I don''t know how many people are willing to dedicate themselves, but she doesn''t want it.


    Whether it''s finding a man or being ugly, she doesn''t want to choose.


    She is obviously in her early forties, and her skin, face, and figure are all like those in her twenties or thirties. Naturally, she doesn''t want to start getting old and ugly now.


    "Actually, there is another way to solve it."


    Gu Junqing spoke slowly and slowly, as if he was in a hurry to win.


    Gu Junqing has always been good at finding people''s weaknesses, and appearance is obviously Yu Ying''s weakness.


    Take hold of this, and it is obviously easy to get the villain value if you want to smash the wool.


    Just like he scoops the protagonist''s wool.


    "What can I do?" Yu Ying hurriedly hugged Gu Junqing''s hand again, Gu Junqing could only bear the weight of her **** again, feeling Yu Ying''s soft as cotton touch.


    "As long as I give my sister acupuncture and a few acupuncture courses, it will be effective."


    Gu Junqing felt the delicate feeling of Yu Ying''s amazing arc being squeezed by him, and sighed in his heart.


    Sure enough, the big sister is good.


    In fact, you don''t necessarily need the identity of a sister.


    It''s good to be big~


    "Really? Then why are you so scary?"


    Yu Ying glared at Gu Junqing, how could she feel that Gu Junqing was the same as a certain degree, and the disease could be cured by acupuncture and moxibustion, she almost thought it was a terminal illness.


    "Sorry, I''m used to my career, I''m used to my career."


    Gu Junqing said sorry, but he was thinking to himself, how could you agree to let me have acupuncture if you don''t say that.


    "Then Doctor Gu, do I need to take off my clothes?"


    Yu Ying said tentatively that she still had a little bit of disbelief.


    "You don''t need to take it all off. Of course, if my sister wants to, then I don''t mind." Gu Junqing said.


    "I''m here to make a joke of my sister again." Yu Ying gave Gu Junqing a charming and charming look.


    Hearing that Gu Junqing said there was no need to take off, she believed it for two points and decided to let Gu Junqing try it.


    "Don''t worry, sister, in the eyes of the doctor, beauty is just a piece of meat."


    Unfortunately, I am not a doctor. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "Well then, I''ll trust you."


    Yu Ying nodded, "But, you massage my legs for me first, and I''ll see if you have the ability to give acupuncture massages!"


    And such a good thing?


    Gu Junqing, of course, chose to agree, and he didn''t encounter such good things every time.


    "Hey, I''m just a doctor, why does my sister treat me as a technician? That''s all, just fulfill my sister''s wish."


    Gu Junqing pretended to be helpless, and his expression was full of integrity and righteousness.


    Not a trace of desire. Hope, all sincere feelings.


    Seeing this, Yu Ying nodded and felt relieved. This time she knew that Gu Junqing was not a low-lying person, but a person who could rest assured.


    "Wait, I''ll get ready and put on socks."


    Yu Ying thought for a while, but still did not let Gu Junqing get started directly, which was indeed a bit difficult.


    Her body, which has been dry for a long time, is estimated to be unbearable, then she will be ashamed, so Yu Ying plans to go upstairs and go back to her room to change into a dress just in case.


    Massage - still ready for massage? Gu Junqing wondered, but Gu Junqing could still afford to wait.


    He is a qualified hunter. Whether it is patience or carefulness, he is not lacking. Occasionally, even in order to hunt, it is common to pretend to be prey.


    Gu Junqing didn''t wait long before Yu Ying came downstairs.


    Gu Junqing took a curious look, and was suddenly surprised. The clothes were still red silk nightgown, but under the nightgown, this was actually Hi Silk!


    As far as I can see, Yu Ying''s black hair that has dried up hangs down between her waist and abdomen, her slender eyebrows are raised slightly, her delicate and pretty face is rosy in white, and she has an extremely concave and convex figure.


    There is also a pair of delicate and slender legs wrapped and bound by black pantyhose, elegant and sexy.


    Gu Junqing couldn''t help but move his throat slightly due to the looming feeling. .


    Are these overripe cherries? Just looking at it makes my mouth water.


    Gu Junqing couldn''t help but think of the story of the ultimate man-wife lover, Cao Meng De Wang Mei quenches his thirst.


    Gu Junqing has some doubts now, whether this plum character is a certain top person-wife, or the kind that makes people drool when they see it. (Just in case you get sprayed, just kidding, don''t mind!)


    For Cao Mengde, the hero, Gu Junqing still has some admiration and learning.


    After all, people once fought to the death of their sons and favorite generals for their people-wives.


    "Little Gu, the sound of swallowing is too loud."


    Yu Ying walked over with a smile, still somewhat satisfied with Gu Junqing''s response.


    She also said she was a piece of meat!


    "There is no sound of swallowing, nonsense."


    Gu Junqing did not admit it and said stubbornly.


    "Really? Then why are you staring out of your eyes?"


    "Even if I am a doctor, I have the right to appreciate beauty!"


    Gu Junqing is still stubborn, it is difficult to admit this kind of thing, admit that he is regarded as a hooligan, and if he does not admit it, he will be regarded as an incompetent. It is too difficult for him.


    "Wish your mouth was harder than some part of you."


    Yu Ying giggled.


    Gu Junqing looked at Yu Ying''s laughing Huazhi''s trembling body, and it was a little hard to stand.


    Young women and young women, the treasure house of knowledge, modern people will not deceive me!


    I Gu someone this is to find a driving opponent?

 Chapter 294： What should I do if I do not bring needles for acupuncture treatment?

    Gu Junqing sat upright, without the slightest squinting in his eyes. ����_����?


    He is now in Yu Ying''s room, and there is a charming and colorful Yu Ying next to him, and even the lights are a bit ambiguous orange.


    So what should he do now, online etc!


    In the end, they still chose to go back to Yu Ying''s room, massage-massage and acupuncture for Yu Ying.


    So as not to be too embarrassed to be seen by Yu Miaowei.


    "Is there something wrong with the color of this lamp?"


    Gu Junqing twitched the corner of his mouth, he really just came to be a doctor to treat diseases!


    "No way, this light is relatively inconspicuous. What should I do if Miao Wei wakes up later and sees the light in my room is still on!"


    Yu Ying pouted, she didn''t care, why did Gu Junqing care so much.


    "We didn''t do anything shameful!" Gu Junqing retorted.


    "Besides, Miaoyu will definitely not get up. I swear by my dignity."


    Yu Miaoyu couldn''t get up, would he not know?


    After exercise, the spirit will always be more exhausted, not to mention the uninterrupted exercise for several hours.


    "I don''t care, just turn on the light, or I will turn it off." Yu Ying said.


    Closed, it seems that is not bad, at least if you "accidentally" touch some parts that should not be touched, you can''t blame him. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Anyway, she didn''t know that Gu Junqing could see things at night.


    "Okay, help me pinch." Yu Ying became impatient, how could Gu Junqing be more stubborn than her.


    Is this the charm of mature women? Even less important than him.


    Gu Junqing was helpless, so he was offended.


    Yu Ying originally put her slender and beautiful legs in Hi-silk on the bedside, but now with Gu Junqing''s consent, she can''t wait to stretch them on Gu Junqing''s calf.


    What can Gu Junqing do? Since Yu Ying is not afraid to perform the mother-in-law series, then he has no taboos.


    Whether it is the visual impact of the glossy black and bright, or the delicate and smooth touch on the hand, Gu Junqing is amazed twice.


    Gu Junqing''s technique is extremely sophisticated. Whether it is the strength of the force or the accuracy of the pressing part, he has pinched it to the extreme, and it is easy to provoke that comfortable feeling.


    After a while, Yu Ying obviously couldn''t hold on anymore.


    "Hmm~"


    Lying on the bed, Yu Ying couldn''t help but utter a chant that could make the man''s blood swell.


    But she also quickly reacted and controlled herself.


    Otherwise, it would be really embarrassing to do this in front of Gu Junqing.


    She even regretted why she wanted to die. Try Gu Junqing''s massage skills and let Gu Junqing do acupuncture directly.


    It''s too late for her to regret it now!


    "Cough, Xiao Gu, it''s a pity not to be a technician with this technique."


    Yu Ying''s very charming voice has become a little hoarse, obviously it is extremely comfortable to be kneaded by Gu Junqing.


    "Is that so? Would you like a full-body massage, then? It''s free."


    Gu Junqing''s words were a little dangerous, so Yu Ying didn''t dare to joke anymore.


    "But sister, you don''t think so about the movements on your legs. Can you not stretch them randomly?"


    "I guess you don''t want to know how the little green snake became the big python." Gu Junqing said kindly.


    Seeing that Yu Ying''s five comfortable toes were spread out, and she was even twisting and twisting on Gu Junqing''s body, which made Gu Junqing a little difficult.


    It''s better to help Yu Ying with acupuncture and moxibustion as soon as possible. As for the top base, the current emotional line is obviously not at that level.


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the female supporting actress Yu Ying, reward the villain with 2000]


    "Cough, you don''t have to." Yu Ying''s face was already blushing, her eyes were slightly squinted and her lips were slightly open.


    What can Yu Ying do? She hasn''t had contact with men in such a real way for decades. This is a normal reaction for her.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there was still a trace of window paper in her heart that had not been pierced, she would have jumped on it.


    Thirty is like a tiger, forty is like a wolf, and sitting on the ground can **** soil at fifty is not just talk.


    "Well, let me help my sister with acupuncture first."


    Gu Junqing said with a wry smile.


    "Okay, Xiao Gu, you go out for a while, I''ll take a bath first." Yu Ying said slowly, her voice was low and hoarse, and there was a sense of relief.


    As an old driver, Gu Junqing naturally knew what happened and coughed lightly.


    Is this a long drought and good rain~


    After a while, Yu Ying let Gu Junqing in.


    It was found that Yu Ying had changed into clean clothes at this time.


    The atmosphere between the two was a little weird.


    The two, who knew that something could not happen, were obviously close to crossing a certain boundary just now.


    "Xiao Gu, do you know what the three most important and ordinary things about people are?" Yu Ying said a little embarrassedly.


    "I don''t know." Gu Junqing shook his head.


    Yu Ying wanted to ease the special atmosphere, of course he would follow her, maybe he could get the villain value by answering full marks.


    "Of course it''s three meals a day, and what happened just now is the same as three meals a day, you know?" Yu Ying warned.


    Gu Junqing knew it clearly, and knew that Yu Ying didn''t want Gu Junqing to misunderstand the purpose of her bath just now. Sexual desire, like appetite, is the most ordinary human desire.


    "But isn''t three meals a day four things?" Gu Junqing blinked.


    Yu Ying''s heart suffocated, and for the first time she felt that she was at a disadvantage in Gu Junqing, a junior who was many years younger than her.


    She didn''t even drive him! It shouldn''t be. It stands to reason that she has eaten more salt than Gu Junqing has traveled.


    "Brother, don''t interrupt when I''m talking, okay?"


    Yu Ying doesn''t believe in evil, so she wants to have a car skills conference with Gu Junqing.


    "Of course, but my sister also promises me that she will only be "wet" for me in the future, okay?" Gu Junqing replied with a smile.


    Well, forget it, I can''t drive him.


    Yu Ying, who was mentioned as a pain point, was defeated and did not want to drive with Gu Junqing.


    The top of the car, proud of the world, with me, Junqing, there will be heaven. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "Turn around first." Yu Ying said in a gloomy tone.


    Gu Junqing turned around obediently, and it was enough to get a little cheap, and the water would flow.


    Gu Junqing only heard a rustling sound behind the bed, and it seemed that there was the sound of clothes falling, and he was a little puzzled.


    "Okay, turn around."


    Yu Ying''s voice made Gu Junqing turn around immediately.


    I saw that Yu Ying was already lying on the bed, with her back to Gu Junqing.


    After all, Gu Junqing is also an old investor. He used to give him all his money for some stocks. At this time, his determination has come up. "Brother" doesn''t move, I don''t move.


    "Aren''t you going to give me acupuncture?" Yu Ying said when she felt that Gu Junqing was motionless.


    Gu Junqing was a little silent. The problem is, he didn''t bring a needle!


    [Author''s digression]: Woohoo, I was told by readers that I am very watery. The pace of this chapter has been accelerated, so the writing may be a little general. Don''t mind me, I am gradually speeding up now, don''t give up the book~

 Chapter 295： tell

    "Sister, why don''t I give you a full body massage?"


    Gu Junqing said tentatively.


    Yu Ying''s head was stuffed on the quilt and pillow, and her blue silk was scattered to cover most of her fair and delicate jade back.


    On the soft mattress, Yu Ying was lying on her stomach with only women''s close-fitting clothes, and she had the attractive curves that are enough to seduce most men, mature-women''s unique.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes moved up from the soles of his feet. First of all, it was a pair of white jade feet. The feet were round and perfect in shape. The bare feet were also full of hands. They were delicate and lovely. The toes were slightly curled, exquisite and small, and their fair and smooth appearance was like the top in the world. of jade.


    People like Gu Junqing who have no special hobbies can''t help but want to play with them in their hands.


    Gu Junqing sighed a little, this scene was seen by Yu Miaoku, and there would be a problem if there was no misunderstanding.


    So it''s correct to say just in case, otherwise, if Yu Miaokui saw it, Gu Junqing couldn''t explain it clearly.


    "Huh? What''s wrong?" Yu Ying put her head on the pillow, her voice muffled.


    "I don''t have a needle." Gu Junqing said a little embarrassedly.


    Only the golden hoop stick can not be used as a medical tool except for itching.


    "what?"


    Yu Ying raised her head in surprise, turned her body slightly to Gu Junqing''s side, and let her hair loose to one side, so that he could clearly see the red tulle ribbon on his back and the half-exposed snow-capped mountains.


    When I went out, I calculated a hexagram for myself, and what the hexagram showed was correct. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    The two looked at each other for a moment, and they were silent in their hearts.


    "Aren''t you a doctor? Go out without tools?"


    "I''ve taken off my clothes, are you telling me this?" Yu Ying said speechlessly.


    However, she quickly noticed Gu Junqing''s eyes, and there was some interest in her heart, and she couldn''t help but want to tease Gu Junqing.


    She is not a girl anymore, she is more open to this kind of thing than a girl, not to mention that Gu Junqing is so handsome, so she does not suffer.


    Sure enough, appearance determines everything. Gu Junqing feels that he has made the charm value so high, and he really has foresight.


    Young and old take everything, no matter whether the status is high or low, they can all be influenced by Gu Junqing.


    "Then why don''t I help my sister wear it back?" Gu Junqing blinked.


    "Really? I think the only two underwear I have left, um~... will be taken off by your stinky brother." Yu Ying tugged her hair charmingly, so that Gu Junqing could observe it with the naked eye. more areas


    This half-covered demeanor will be more attractive.


    When Gu Junqing was driving with her just now, Yu Ying knew that the person in front of her was definitely not a serious person.


    She doesn''t believe it anymore, she can''t let Gu Junqing lose his temper, and she doesn''t care that much about whether she will stage the mother-in-law series of small movies.


    "Sister, what are you talking about, how could my brother be such a person?"


    Gu Junqing said with a slightly dissatisfied expression, who didn''t know that Gu someone was a serious person!


    "Really?" How could Yu Ying believe Gu Junqing''s nonsense.


    "But my sister still has to wear it herself."


    Yu Ying ignored Gu Junqing''s desire to help, and gave Gu Junqing a blank look.


    He stretched out his little hand and picked up the silk pajamas next to him. He didn''t care about Gu Junqing''s eyes, he just lifted it up a few times and covered himself, and turned around to get out of bed.


    A pair of slender, jade-like legs turned enchantingly, and the beautiful and petite lotus feet lightly stepped on the carpet covered with floor heating, walking towards the dressing table beside.


    Gu Junqing just watched silently without much movement.


    It''s not that Gu Junqing doesn''t want to, but that he feels something is wrong.


    No matter how hungry you are, you can''t be so open to your prospective son-in-law?


    Moreover, Yu Ying''s favorability level has not reached the level of admiration and above, and it is still maintained at the stage of 30-40.


    At most, he just had some appreciation for Gu Junqing.


    It is impossible to be like those female protagonists with 70 and 80 favorability, even if they look at the body, it doesn''t matter.


    this is not


    "Little Gu, I''ve actually been testing you all night."


    Yu Ying opened her mouth with a confused look.


    "Try me?" Gu Junqing was a little puzzled on the surface, but his heart didn''t fluctuate, and he was as steady as an old dog.


    "Because your status is too noble, I''m really afraid that Miao Ai will be deceived by you." Yu Ying said.


    Without waiting for Gu Junqing to speak, Yu Ying looked at herself in the mirror and slowly began to narrate.


    "This child has no father''s love since she was a child, and I am busy making money, and I don''t have much time to care about her, so she is actually a child who lacks love."


    "Then why didn''t my sister find a father for Miaoyu?"


    For example, I can be a husband and a father, and I can usually talk about it. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    However, according to the age at that time, Gu Junqing was still a cell.


    "It''s not what I want to rely on other people''s life, and I have inherited my beautiful appearance. What if I encounter a bad stepfather?" Yu Ying explained.


    Gu Junqing knew that, after all, he was an orphan and a widowed mother, and it was normal to be afraid that another would treat his daughter badly.


    "So I''m afraid that you are just greedy for Miaoyu''s body, and you just used rhetoric to deceive Miaoyu."


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that you had no intention of attacking me just now, and you didn''t look like a lustful person, I would almost suspect that you deliberately let that high school director prescribe medicine, and then you appear as a hero to save the beauty."


    Yu Ying expressed her doubts. After all, a dignified prince in Luodu fell in love with his daughter, and everyone would be worried.


    Although her daughter looks extremely beautiful, she is much prettier.


    Or maybe this young master Gu has a habit of liking the profession of a teacher?


    While combing her hair, Yu Ying glanced at Gu Junqing with suspicion in her eyes.


    "Sister, if you have these questions, you can actually ask Miaoyu when she wakes up."


    Gu Junqing was helpless, the suspicion of the expectant mother-in-law was too serious.


    In order to confirm Gu Junqing''s character, she is willing to take risks, and she is indeed a good mother.


    But the price is slightly higher.


    "Didn''t she be taken to the room by you as soon as she came back, did...do that kind of thing?" Yu Ying glared at Gu Junqing with a blushing face and didn''t continue.


    Gu Junqing was a little embarrassed, saying that, he was indeed a little suspicious.


    How could it be the first time I went to my mother-in-law''s house and dragged someone else''s daughter to do that kind of thing that I love to do, and did it all night.


    "So don''t blame elder sister." Yu Ying was a little apologetic, after all, she always had a skeptical attitude towards Gu Junqing from beginning to end.


    "Of course not." Gu Junqing replied with a smile.


    Cough, isn''t it always me taking advantage of it?


    "Don''t worry, sister, I will take care of you two in the future." Gu Junqing said suddenly.


    He will uphold Cao Cao''s legacy, your mother and daughter, and I will support them.

 Chapter 296： play with

    "You''re here to take care of us?" Yu Ying looked at Gu Junqing with a bit of amusement.


    "Do you take care of the kind on the bed?" Yu Ying''s eyes rolled, revealing a hint of a smile.


    "That''s not impossible." Gu Junqing said with a very reluctant expression.


    "Dead."


    Yu Ying rolled her eyes at Gu Junqing.


    But then again, when she was massaged by Gu Junqing on her calf, she did feel a different feeling.


    That surging impulse made her somewhat unforgettable for the rest of her life.


    She really wanted to suppress that feeling, but when the water got too pressurized, it would rush.


    At this time, the blockage can''t be blocked, and there is only a chance to clear the channel, so she was pressed to take a shower.


    "Sister, and I can also tell fortunes." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Really?" Yu Ying was skeptical.


    "Well, let me help you with the career line for free." Gu Junqing nodded with a serious expression.


    �Σ৥)��" Yu Ying hammered Gu Junqing''s chest, her eyes were charming and moving.


    "By the way, brother, you should have snacks for my illness." Yu Ying urged again.


    Getting ugly and getting old is a taboo for women. Every woman wants to be young forever.


    I didn''t see that Yu Ying was so elated now that Gu Junqing called her a sister.


    "Of course, if there is any problem with the elder sister''s health, the younger brother will naturally take it to heart."


    "Actually, my sister only needs one keel to reduce fever, relieve itching, and produce fluid, and completely cure your problem." Gu Junqing coughed.


    "You little brother, you really don''t die!"


    Yu Ying, who is also an expert driver, gave Gu Junqing a blank look and heard the vague meaning expressed by Gu Junqing.


    "There''s no such thing as a thief, it''s obviously for the good conscience of my sister."


    Gu Junqing''s words made Yu Ying burst into laughter.


    "For my good conscience? I think you want to touch my conscience." The charming style made Gu Junqing a little stunned.


    They are now completely letting go of their grievances, which is equivalent to a normal way of communicating, so Yu Ying did not hide herself anymore.


    "Okay, go to sleep, I won''t be with you anymore, I''m going to unpack too."


    After Yu Ying finished laughing, she felt that she couldn''t stay with Gu Junqing more.


    She felt that Gu Junqing had a special hormone that always made her feel a little better.


    "Remove makeup? My sister doesn''t wear makeup." Gu Junqing said.


    Yu Ying''s face has no feeling of fat powder, soft jade arms like snow lotus root, beautiful and round slender jade legs, finely shaved and smooth calves, coupled with delicate and smooth, delicate and moist ice muscles and jade bones, there is no place for them. Traces of makeup.


    Don''t doubt Gu Junqing''s vision, he is a man who has read thousands of sails.


    "It''s this outfit." Yu Ying took out an anti-wolf stick from the drawer and a bottle of chili oil from under the mattress.


    "...I''m going to bed, good night sister."


    "Isn''t this just me and my daughter living here? Isn''t it normal to have some protective measures?"


    Yu Ying took out some equipment from various places and put it away, and explained it to Gu Junqing.


    "Okay, it''s late, I''ll go to bed first."


    Seeing this scene, Gu Junqing knew that Yu Ying had completely let go of his guard against him, and there was no need to stay if the goal was achieved.


    He is not in a hurry to cure the disease, he will always come again anyway.


    "Really? Don''t want to sleep with my sister? Maybe my sister agreed?"


    Yu Ying began to lure Gu Junqing to commit a crime again.


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Junqing didn''t take the woman''s trick, turned around and left, and at first glance, it was a lie to him, and a panel with a favorability rating of 40 couldn''t fool him.


    And this kind of royal sister-type woman is best to hang their appetite, follow them all the time, you will find that you gradually become a woman''s licking dog.


    Of course Yu Ying wasn''t that kind of woman, otherwise she wouldn''t have been in contact with a man for so long.


    Yu Ying raised her eyebrows, "Brother stinky is so obedient, but..."


    \"If he really stays, will I agree?\" Yu Ying muttered to herself.


    It can be said that if Gu Junqing changed his identity, she might really have the possibility to keep him.


    "Hey, let''s talk about the future."


    Yu Ying''s face was red, and when she recalled the moment she had just made contact with Gu Junqing, she instantly felt a heat current in her body, which made her feel a little itchy. She lay on the bed, rubbing her legs lightly, and her slender hands began to move. Parade around on himself, forcing himself not to make a sound.


    She felt that Gu Junqing was really poisonous. The first time she came to her house, she only stayed for one night. She needed to take three baths, and she was all wet.


    There was a feeling that I couldn''t close my legs when I saw him.


    It''s been a day where the water doesn''t stop~


    Gu Junqing returned to the room and looked at Yu Miaoyu, who was still asleep while wrapped in the quilt. Obviously, Teacher Yu didn''t know that it was just this short sleep, and Yu Ying was almost done by Gu Junqing.


    "If you tempt me again, I will pay tribute to your daughter." Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Yu Miaogu, who fell into a deep sleep without knowing it, fell into Gu Junqing''s claws again.


    Another night with three braces~


    The protagonist Yu Feng is bleeding continuously, and Yu Miaowei and Yu Ying, the objects Yu Feng likes, are both bleeding.


    Only Gu Junqing made a lot of money and worked hard all night.


    ....


    Gu Junqing woke up early in the morning, only to feel a little numb in his head, um, numb up and down.


    There is no way that you can''t do anything for too long, and you shouldn''t take it if you do it for one night.


    Every time he shivered, Gu Junqing would feel that his strength would not stop, but soon because of the influence of the double cultivation method, he would have a strange feeling back to himself, so that he could fight more and more bravely! (Dangerous sport, don''t try it! (manual dog head))


    Yu Miaokui yawned and watched Gu Junqing get dressed quickly.


    "Why did you get up so early and don''t have class today?"


    Yu Miaokui''s eyes were a little sleepy. She was dragged up by Gu Junqing to do bad things so late yesterday, and her physical strength could no longer keep up with Gu Junqing''s rhythm.


    "Your mother told us to go down for breakfast."


    After Gu Junqing finished tidying up, he did not get tired after working all night. Instead, he became in good spirits. The headache was cured, and naturally there was no problem.


    "Let me hug again, it''s a little cold."


    Yu Miaokui''s appearance at this time was quite like the feeling of a lady of twenty-eight getting up lazily and letting the yellow sun reflect on the west wall.


    Gu Junqing could only go to her predecessor and hug her.


    Yu Miaoku''s two big white pythons felt Gu Junqing''s temperature, and entangled him tightly, trying to drown in Gu Junqing''s arms.


    The teacher also stayed in bed, it was outrageous! Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    An hour later, after the three of Gu Junqing finished their meal, Gu Junqing got up and left.


    The incident of his being sniped yesterday obviously made the Gu family a little riotous.


    He had to go back and explain the situation.


    However, during the meal, there are still some small episodes.


    "Xiao Gu, leave so early, not to play for two more days."


    Yu Ying''s face was serious, and the expression on her face was flawless, as if she cared about the younger generation.


    "It''s okay sister, I''ll be back."


    Gu Junqing replied with a smile, and his expression was flawless. The atmosphere between the two was extremely serious and filial.


    It made Yu Miaoyu feel at ease, and she was worried that Yu Ying would not get along well with Gu Junqing.


    Just under the table, Yu Ying was wearing slender and beautiful legs with black silk, which were stretched and hung on Gu Junqing''s legs. Gu Junqing held it in his hands and played with it, feeling the crystal and roundness of Yu Ying''s legs, Gu Junqing felt a little comfortable.


    Gu Junqing is also very innocent, eating.


    Suddenly a pair of legs stretched out, he thought it was Yu Miaokuan''s at first, after all, the legs of the two were almost the same, and they were equally perfect.


    But after thinking about it, only Yu Ying''s location is possible.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for his amazing concentration, it is estimated that he would have broken.


    Delivered to the door, do not play for nothing.


    "Mom, why are your eyes red?" Yu Miaokui looked up at Yu Ying and wondered.


    "Xiao Gu has only stayed for a day, and my mother is a little moved." Yu Ying reluctantly spit out a few words from her mouth.


    "Why haven''t I seen you like others so much?"


    "Stupid, can I be the same as others?" Gu Junqing interjected in time.


    Yu Miaoku nodded obediently.


    "Okay, I''ll go first, thank you for your hospitality." Gu Junqing stood up and said goodbye with a smile.


    "No thanks." Yu Ying''s mouth twitched a little, she just wanted to tease Gu Junqing, but she didn''t expect to be pinched by him.


    After Yu Miaokui got up and sent Gu Junqing away, she returned to the kitchen.


    She found that Yu Ying was actually wiping her stool and wanted to help clean up together.


    "Accidentally poured the white porridge on the stool, go do your own thing."


    It''s just that Gu Junqing doesn''t know about all this...

 Chapter 296： Open Your Heart (Look Here!)

    "You''re here to take care of us?" Yu Ying looked at Gu Junqing with a bit of amusement.


    "The kind that takes care of us all on the bed?" Yu Ying''s eyes moved, revealing a hint of a smile.


    "That''s not impossible." Gu Junqing said with a very reluctant expression.


    "Dead."


    Yu Ying rolled her eyes at Gu Junqing.


    But then again, when she was massaged by Gu Junqing on her calf, she did feel a different feeling.


    It was an unstoppable urge that she would never forget.


    She really wanted to suppress that feeling, but when the water got too pressurized, it would rush.


    At this time, the blockage can''t be blocked, and there is only a chance to clear the channel, so she was pressed to take a shower.


    "Sister, and I can also tell fortunes." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Really?" Yu Ying was skeptical.


    "Well, let''s help with the career line for free." Gu Junqing nodded in a serious manner.


    �Σ৥)��" Yu Ying hammered Gu Junqing''s chest, her eyes were charming and moving.


    "By the way, brother, you should have snacks for my illness." Yu Ying urged again.


    Getting ugly and getting old is a taboo for women. Every woman wants to be young forever.


    I didn''t see that Yu Ying was so elated now that Gu Junqing called her a sister.


    "Of course, if there is any problem with the elder sister''s health, the younger brother will naturally take it to heart."


    "Actually, my sister only needs one keel to reduce fever, relieve itching, and produce fluid, and completely cure your problem." Gu Junqing coughed.


    "You little brother, you really don''t die!"


    Yu Ying, who is also an expert driver, gave Gu Junqing a blank look and heard the vague meaning expressed by Gu Junqing.


    "There''s no such thing as a thief, it''s obviously for the good conscience of my sister."


    Gu Junqing''s words made Yu Ying burst into laughter.


    "For my good conscience? I think you want to touch my conscience." The charming style made Gu Junqing a little stunned.


    They are now completely letting go of their grievances, which is equivalent to a normal way of communicating, so Yu Ying did not hide herself anymore.


    "Okay, go to sleep, I won''t be with you anymore, I''m going to unpack too."


    After Yu Ying finished laughing, she felt that she couldn''t stay with Gu Junqing more.


    She felt that Gu Junqing had a special feeling, which always made her feel a little better.


    "Remove makeup? My sister doesn''t wear makeup." Gu Junqing said.


    Yu Ying''s face was completely powder-free, with soft jade arms like snow lotus root, with delicate and smooth, delicate and moist ice muscles and jade bones, and there was no trace of makeup in any place.


    Don''t doubt Gu Junqing''s vision, he is a man who has read thousands of sails.


    "It''s this outfit." Yu Ying took out an anti-wolf stick from the drawer and a bottle of chili oil from under the mattress.


    "...I''m going to bed, good night sister."


    "Isn''t this just me and my daughter living here? Isn''t it normal to have some protective measures?"


    Yu Ying took out some equipment from various places and put it away, and explained it to Gu Junqing.


    "Okay, it''s late, I''ll go to bed first."


    Seeing this scene, Gu Junqing knew that Yu Ying had completely let go of his guard against him, and there was no need to stay if the goal was achieved.


    He is not in a hurry to cure the disease, he will always come again anyway.


    "Really? Don''t want to sleep with my sister? Maybe my sister agreed?"


    Yu Ying began to lure Gu Junqing to commit a crime again.


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Junqing didn''t take the woman''s trick, turned around and left, and at first glance, it was a lie to him, and a panel with a favorability rating of 40 couldn''t fool him.


    And this kind of royal sister-type woman is best to hang their appetite, follow them all the time, you will find that you gradually become a woman''s licking dog.


    Of course Yu Ying wasn''t that kind of woman, otherwise she wouldn''t have been in contact with a man for so long.


    Yu Ying raised her eyebrows, "Brother stinky is so obedient, but..."


    \"If he really stays, will I agree?\" Yu Ying muttered to herself.


    It can be said that if Gu Junqing changed his identity, she might really have the possibility to keep him.


    "Hey, let''s talk about the future."


    Yu Ying''s face was peach red, recalling the moment when she was massaged by Gu Junqing just now, she had to lie on the bed, rubbing her legs lightly.


    She felt that Gu Junqing was really poisonous. The first time she came to her house, she only stayed for one night. She needed to take three baths, and she was all wet.


    It is said that boys are afraid of January 31st, and girls are afraid of December 1st...


    Actually there is some truth to it.


    What''s more, Yu Ying has not been a day for decades.


    Gu Junqing returned to the room and looked at Yu Miaoyu, who was still asleep while wrapped in the quilt. Obviously, Teacher Yu didn''t know that it was just this short sleep, and Yu Ying was almost done by Gu Junqing.


    "If you tempt me again, I will pay tribute to your daughter." Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Yu Miaogu, who fell into a deep sleep without knowing it, fell into Gu Junqing''s claws again.


    Another night with three braces~


    The protagonist, Yu Feng, is bleeding profusely, and Yu Miaowei and Yu Ying, the objects Yu Feng sees, are bleeding profusely.


    Only Gu Junqing made a lot of money and worked hard all night.


    ....


    When Gu Junqing got up early in the morning, he only felt a little pain in his head, um, the above didn''t hurt.


    There is no way to do anything for too long, and problems will naturally occur after a long time.


    Yu Miaokui yawned and watched Gu Junqing get dressed quickly.


    "Why did you get up so early and don''t have class today?"


    Yu Miaokui''s eyes were a little sleepy. She was dragged up by Gu Junqing to do bad things so late yesterday, and her physical strength could no longer keep up with Gu Junqing''s rhythm.


    "Your mother told us to go down for breakfast."


    After Gu Junqing finished tidying up, he did not get tired after working all night. Instead, he became in good spirits. The headache was cured, and naturally there was no problem.


    "Let me hug again, it''s a little cold."


    Yu Miaokui''s appearance at this time was quite like the feeling of a lady of twenty-eight getting up lazily and letting the yellow sun reflect on the west wall.


    Gu Junqing could only go to her predecessor and hug her.


    Yu Miaoku''s two big white pythons felt Gu Junqing''s temperature, and entangled him tightly, trying to drown in Gu Junqing''s arms.


    The teacher also stayed in bed, it was outrageous! Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    An hour later, after the three of Gu Junqing finished their meal, Gu Junqing got up and left.


    The incident of his being sniped yesterday obviously made the Gu family a little riotous.


    He had to go back and explain the situation.


    However, during the meal, there are still some small episodes.


    "Xiao Gu, leave so early, not to play for two more days."


    Yu Ying''s face was serious, and the expression on her face was flawless, as if she cared about the younger generation.


    "It''s okay sister, I''ll be back."


    Gu Junqing replied with a smile, and his expression was flawless. The atmosphere between the two was extremely serious and filial.


    It made Yu Miaoyu feel at ease, and she was worried that Yu Ying would not get along well with Gu Junqing.


    Just under the table, Gu Junqing felt the crystal and round touch on his hand comfortably.


    Gu Junqing is also very innocent, eating.


    Suddenly a pair of legs stretched out, he thought it was Yu Miaokuan''s at first, after all, the legs of the two were almost the same, and they were equally perfect.


    But after thinking about it, only Yu Ying''s location is possible.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for his amazing concentration, it is estimated that his face would not be expressionless.


    Delivered to the door by yourself, do not play for nothing.


    "Mom, why are your eyes red?" Yu Miaokui looked up at Yu Ying and wondered.


    "Xiao Gu has only stayed for a day, and my mother is a little moved." Yu Ying reluctantly spit out a few words from her mouth.


    "Why haven''t I seen you like others so much?"


    "Stupid, can I be the same as others?" Gu Junqing interjected in time.


    Yu Miaoku nodded obediently.


    "Okay, I''ll go first, thank you for your hospitality." Gu Junqing stood up and said goodbye with a smile.


    "No thanks." Yu Ying''s mouth twitched a little, she just wanted to tease Gu Junqing, but she didn''t expect to be pinched by him.


    After Yu Miaokui got up and sent Gu Junqing away, she returned to the kitchen.


    She found that Yu Ying was actually wiping her stool and cleaning up the table, and wanted to help clean up together.


    "Accidentally poured the porridge on the stool, go and do your own thing."


    It''s just that Gu Junqing doesn''t know about all this...

 Chapter 297： go home

    As soon as Gu Junqing returned to Gu''s house, he was hugged by a bear from his mother Xie Ying.


    "Wow, how could my poor son suffer such a terrible thing."


    It can be said that even if Gu Junqing''s status in the Gu family is high, Xie Ying still treats him as a child.


    Xie Ying hugged Gu Junqing distressedly, and hurriedly asked, "Is there any injury?"


    "No, don''t worry." Gu Junqing comforted.


    Xie Ying didn''t see any wounds on Gu Junqing''s body, so she breathed a sigh of relief, with a hint of blame on her face.


    "You kid, don''t you know we''ll be worried? Don''t come back all night, your dad was so anxious that he didn''t sleep all night."


    Gu Junqing''s heart warmed, knowing that he was really not thinking about it.


    "Understood, mother, if I have anything in the future, I will definitely notify you as soon as possible."


    Gu Junqing''s very sincere words made Xie Ying stop crying.


    "Okay, since you have nothing to do, let''s talk to your dad about what''s going on."


    Xie Ying patted her son''s shoulder, took Gu Junqing''s arm, and said.


    "Okay." Gu Junqing followed Xie Ying to the hall.


    Gu Junxiong saw Gu Junqing walking in. Although there was no obvious change in his expression, he could still feel that he was relieved.


    "How can you be sniped? This is in the city, and sniper rifles are not available to anyone."


    Gu Junxiong knew a little about Gu Junqing''s strength, so he was not as worried as Xie Ying.


    He knew that Gu Junqing could save his life no matter what.


    "Father, mother, don''t worry, ordinary firearms can hardly threaten my life nowadays."


    Gu Junqing first let them relax, and then explained.


    "This may just provoke an enemy. He is the king of mercenaries abroad. It is naturally easy to get such firearms."


    "Foreign?" Gu Junxiong frowned.


    "How could you get into such a person? Did you win the battle?" Xie Ying said worriedly.


    "Huh? Mother, have you ever thought about whether it''s just me that got offended by others when I was looking for a daughter-in-law for you?" Gu Junqing raised an eyebrow.


    Perhaps the original Gu Junqing impressed them too deeply.


    Even though Gu Junqing has completely transformed now, he still has such an impression.


    "It turned out to be looking for a daughter-in-law? That''s all right." Xie Ying said.


    She has only two wishes now, one is for Gu Junqing to find a daughter-in-law, and the other is for Gu Junqing to find many daughters-in-law.


    Gu Junqing breathed a sigh of relief after seeing that Xie Ying was appeased.


    There are still some differences in the focus of women and men.


    "Then what does the Gu family need to do now?" Gu Junxiong pondered.


    Seeing that his father did not surrender his wisdom, Gu Junqing was relieved.


    He was really afraid that the Gu family would also come. If he beat the young, he would go to the old, and if he hit the old, he would use an even older routine.


    "There is no need to do anything, just strengthen the security, especially near the Gu family''s house, all sniping points must be monitored without dead ends, and there can be no mistakes."


    Gu Junqing said in a deep voice.


    He is not afraid of Yu Feng''s sniping, but some people in the Gu family are not necessarily.


    After all, Yu Feng is known as the King of Soldiers in foreign countries, and he also has the blessing of the protagonist''s halo.


    Gu Junqing does not underestimate his IQ and strength.


    As soon as Yu Feng felt his threat, he immediately arranged for sniping, which was a vigorous and resolute behavior. Yu Feng really lived up to his reputation.


    "Okay, I''ll go and give instructions, you don''t have to worry about that."


    Gu Junxiong nodded, answering Gu Junqing''s words.


    After seeing the father and son discuss the matter, Xie Ying took Gu Junqing''s arm and spoke again.


    "Son, how does the daughter-in-law look like this time?"


    Xie Ying asked curiously, whether her son has been looking for recently, whether he is raised at home or outside, he is a first-class beauty.


    "Of course it''s very beautiful, doesn''t my mother believe my vision?" Gu Junqing said with some humor.


    "Then how did you find so many beautiful girls?"


    Xie Ying didn''t even know that her son was so capable, where did he find so many stunning looks.


    Usually, I haven''t seen a few of this level on TV, but there are a lot of them around Gu Junqing.


    Of course, follow the protagonist, naturally there are beauties. Gu Junqing complained in his heart.


    The protagonist''s female relationship is really not covered, and none of those heroines and supporting actresses are ugly.


    But Gu Junqing naturally wouldn''t tell Xie Ying this.


    "Your son has inherited your beautiful appearance, isn''t it very easy to find a girl?"


    Gu Junqing said on the surface that he was actually complimenting Xie Ying.


    "Yeah, that''s true."


    Xie Ying touched her face, and her face was taken for granted.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t inherit your father, otherwise how could there be so many girls looking for you." Xie Ying began to feel complacent.


    So when it comes to grasping a woman, it is easy and simple, and difficult to say, it all depends on the operation.


    Gu Junxiong looked helpless when he saw his wife''s expression being pinched by his son.


    This stupid wife was so well protected by him.


    "Oh, by the way, father, how''s the power of the Wang family?" Gu Junqing suddenly thought that he had learned very little about these things recently.


    I just want to work **** the heroine and how to pick up the wool of the hero.


    "It''s almost the end of the work, don''t worry, don''t you still have confidence in your dad?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Gu Junxiong''s eyes, he has been busy with this matter recently.


    As long as this is done, the Gu family can already be regarded as the dominant family in Luo.


    There is no longer a situation where the four major families coexist in the past.


    Gu Junqing nodded, so that he could relax.


    No matter what happens in the future, the power and strength that the Gu family has now is not the same as in the past.


    Then the family of three began to chat about family life.

 Chapter 298： story

    "Master, what you asked us to do has been done."


    While Gu Junqing was chatting with Gu Junxiong and Xie Ying, Qi Jue walked in and reported to Gu Junqing.


    He had finished digging coal and was transferred back by Gu Junqing.


    At this time, he took over the position of Gu Junqing''s confidant again, taking over from the original messenger of Gu Junqing.


    "Oh?" Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed with a trace of light.


    "What did you tell him to do?" Xie Ying asked curiously.


    She has a special status, and the Gu family will not hide everything from her.


    "Acquired some companies." Gu Junqing replied.


    "I''m planning to find you another daughter-in-law."


    There was a smile in Gu Junxiong''s eyes, he naturally knew what Gu Junqing had done.


    "And a daughter-in-law?"


    There was a flash of shock in Xie Ying''s eyes, no wonder she, Gu Junqing''s ability to find his daughter-in-law was too great.


    "Yes, and it''s someone you know. It was a pity for you at first."


    Gu Junxiong said.


    "It''s a pity for me? Could it be the little girl of the Ye family?"


    Xie Ying thought for a while and replied.


    "That''s right, Jun Qing must have woken up recently, and went back to find the little princess of the Ye family."


    There was also a hint of teasing in Gu Junxiong''s eyes.


    In his opinion, Gu Junqing not only got the girl of the Li family, but also went to find the girl of the Ye family this time, all of which are dedicated to the rise of the Gu family.


    Although Ye Qingxian is not the only seedling of the Li family like Li Xixue, Ye Qingxian''s status in the Ye family is equally important.


    As for Gu Junqing''s flirting or not.


    He naturally believed in Gu Junqing''s ability, not to mention that the girl of the Ye family had something to do with Gu Junqing.


    "It''s rare, when I begged you to be unwilling to accept others, but now others are not willing to accept you." Xie Ying teased.


    "Father and mother, don''t make fun of me. Now I naturally know how stupid my original behavior was."


    Gu Junqing supported his forehead.


    After all, some of the original operations are too stupid.


    Moreover, he will not take advantage of his own advantages at all, and he will continue to give experience to the protagonist, which will eventually lead to the death of the whole family.


    Inexplicably makes Gu Junqing think of a stalk from his previous life, giving you a chance to be useless.


    Like how well he played, he passed through a thousand flowers, and the leaves were all over his body.


    "Since you have nothing to do, your mother and I will leave first."


    Gu Junxiong took Xie Ying to his feet, "Oh, yes, I heard that you are going to Huaqing University. It just so happens that there is still your grandfather''s home in Kyoto, and they look forward to you every day."


    "understood."


    Gu Junqing nodded.


    "Son, remember to find more daughters-in-law for mother. It''s better for mother to hold grandson earlier."


    Xie Ying also warned with a serious face.


    Gu Junqing helped his forehead helplessly and could only go down.


    After sending Gu Junxiong and Xie Ying away, the smile on Gu Junqing''s face slowly faded, and his face showed a look of contemplation.


    "Tell me, how is the situation now?" Gu Junqing asked.


    "The companies that cooperated with Miss Ye''s family have all been secretly acquired by us."


    "Registration information and acquisition information have also been tampered with. Even if they are discovered, they will think that the acquisition was completed several years ago."


    Qi Jue replied in a deep voice.


    He knew that the young master had always been serious about what he ordered, so the information he reported was also very detailed.


    Gu Junqing closed his eyes, thinking about how to use this to attack Ye Qingxian.


    Yu Feng, the soldier king, doesn''t plan to stay for too long. This person is different from the previous protagonists.


    He not only possesses great strength, but also has a decisive and cautious character.


    Coupled with the experience of being a mercenary all the year round, there is also extraordinary insight.


    The danger is far greater than the previous protagonists who are only in their teens and twenties.


    And if you want to solve him, for example, you must first remove the aura of the protagonist on him.


    Among them, the most direct method is obviously the first heroine of Yu Feng''s "Super Soldier King in the City", Ye Qingxian.


    And just Ye Qingxian is not enough, it can''t scour his wool.


    It is also necessary to cut off the wings of the wind and change most people''s perception of the wind.


    Attack Ye Qingxian, and let Yu Feng be cast aside by most people.


    These are the two key points of Gu Junqing''s wool.


    After listening to Qi Jue''s report, Gu Junqing nodded in satisfaction.


    Sure enough, people just need to sharpen it, and Qi Jue, who came back after digging coal, is different from the original in terms of reporting efficiency and attitude.


    "I heard that after you came back, your work efficiency has improved a lot. It''s worth my cultivation of you."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows and joked to Qi Jue.


    "Master, digging coal is really not done by humans."


    "Especially when others use machines to dig coal, you want me to dig by hand."


    There was a bit of resentment in Qi Jue''s eyes, didn''t he just say something to change the trousers for the young master.


    "Isn''t this to sharpen your tenacity? Do you think you will be more serious when you come back now?"


    Gu Junqing joked.


    "Then do I want to thank the young master for his cultivation." Qi Jue wanted to cry but had no tears.


    "That''s not necessary."


    Gu Junqing patted Qi Jue''s shoulder, somewhat relieved.


    "Oh, by the way, since you''re back, the bald head can also let him come back. Of course, if he doesn''t want to think about it, then there''s no need to call him back."


    Gu Junqing ordered again.


    Bald and Qi Jue have been with him for a long time after all, even if their strength can''t keep up, they are still very easy to use.


    "Yes, young master." After Qi Jue took the order, she withdrew.


    .....


    On the other side, outside a bar in Luodu.


    Yu Feng came here with a wounded leg.


    Although he was injured by the saboteur, fortunately, he must have opened the key point, so it is still possible to simply walk.


    "Isn''t this the address of the original Wild Wolf Gang?" Yu Feng frowned.


    The boss of the Wild Wolf Gang is a younger brother who used to follow him.


    He has great respect for him, so he intends to come and see how his power is going.


    By the way, it can also help him get to the top of the underground forces, so that it can help him do something secretly.


    Xia Guo''s laws are too strict, making him afraid to do many things.


    So he can only do some things through underground forces.


    "I remember right, Hepburn seemed to have said that the Wild Wolf Gang had called me?" Yu Feng muttered to himself.


    "We don''t open during the day, you can come back at night."


    A bartender was wiping his glass when he noticed Yu Feng walking in and reminded him.


    Yu Feng stepped forward and asked, "I remember this is the site of the Wild Wolf Gang?"


    "Wild Wolf Gang?"


    "Brother, you''re in a 2G Internet cafe, that''s the old yellow calendar."


    "The Wild Wolf Gang has long since been annexed, and now this is Boss Yang''s territory."


    The bartender opened his mouth with some amusement.


    "Boss Yang?" Yu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, and it is also regarded by many people on the Tao as the beginning of the unification of Luodu''s underground forces."


    "The Wild Wolf Gang touched the brows of some bigwigs at the beginning, but they were ordered to be eliminated."


    "And it is precisely because of this opportunity that the underground forces in the entire Luodu have begun to have a heart-to-heart, and they have annexed each other to form the current pattern."


    The bartender said proudly, with a proud look.

 Chapter 299： Eating cute and growing Lin Qingzhu

    "Oh? What''s the current pattern like?" Yu Feng wanted to ask.


    The bartender kept his mouth shut at this time, knowing that the person in front of him was a person with no information, and there was no news at all.


    Naturally, it was about blackmailing, and the index finger and thumb were rubbing each other with obvious meaning.


    Yu Feng narrowed his eyes and handed five red notes in his hand.


    "I only want to ask five questions? How about sending beggars?" The bartender raised his eyes slightly.


    Yu Feng held back his anger and handed over five more cards. It is not appropriate to do it now.


    If he was in good health, he would have to kill the person in front of him.


    The bartender wanted to laugh in his heart. Everyone on the road knew something, but he didn''t expect that he would be able to exchange thousands of dollars. He was really a fat sheep.


    "Now there are two bosses on the road, one is Mr. Yang Shixiong, the other is Mrs. Chen Lingyue and Mrs. Chen."


    The bartender said with some respect in his eyes.


    "Oh, by the way, the Wild Wolf Gang you are looking for is the one that Boss Yang took the lead in eliminating."


    "But it is said that Sister Chen also shot her head, even behind her back, hehe."


    After the bartender made some extra money, he said some things that ordinary people don''t know, but stopped halfway through.


    "Do you want to hear some secret things?"


    After the bartender finished speaking, he stretched out **** and rubbed it.


    Yu Feng was listening and pondering, looking at the bartender''s insatiable appearance, his eyes were a little dark.


    He took out a card directly from his pocket and put it on the table, "There are 10,000 in it, so let''s go on."


    There was a trace of greed in the bartender''s eyes, which was all extra money, so he hurriedly took it.


    "It is said that behind the whole thing is a big man named Gu, who is the Gu family of the four major families." The bartender whispered in a low voice.


    Obviously, this kind of thing is not easy to spread to outsiders, and it is likely to cause fire.


    "Gu? Is it Gu Junqing!"


    When Yu Feng heard Gu Junqing''s name, there was a trace of cruelty in his eyes, and he grabbed the bartender''s collar and pulled it in his direction.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" The bartender hurriedly wanted to pull Yu Feng''s arm away, but found that he couldn''t shake it with his own strength.


    He just said, "That''s right, what do you want? Could it be that you still want to have a grudge against someone else, Master Gu?"


    Seeing that Yu Feng''s attitude was not good, the bartender sneered.


    Yu Feng''s eyes were burning with anger, he loosened his collar, and directly grabbed the bartender''s fate by the throat.


    "Do you want to die?"


    The bartender was unable to answer his question, and desperately pulled the hand around his neck, only to find that he couldn''t even shake it.


    There is some regret in my heart, knowing that this is not a person he can afford.


    Seeing that the bartender was about to suffocate, Yu Feng let him go with a cold snort.


    And get back his bank card from the bartender.


    Can anyone pluck their own wool?


    Gu Junqing, Gu Junqing, I will definitely take revenge, and then the old and new hatred will be counted together!


    Yu Feng now hates Gu Junqing very much.


    Not only was a stronghold in Luodu removed by Gu Junqing, but he was also injured by Gu Junqing.


    He has already formed a deadly feud with Gu Junqing!


    Yu Feng clenched his iron fist tightly, cursing Gu Junqing in his heart, and walked away slowly.


    Even if he was injured, he still planned to go to work in Ye Qingxian''s company, otherwise his plan to attack Ye Qingxian and then get the Ye family would be delayed again.


    Since there is no way for the underground forces to obtain it, only the Ye family is still in his plan.


    .....


    Gu Junqing on the other side strode out of Gu''s house and asked someone to prepare a car.


    In the room behind him, Lin Qingzhu, Gu Junqing''s little maid and sister, was sleeping soundly.


    She heard that her brother Junqing had an accident, and came to see if Gu Junqing was injured.


    After finding that Gu Junqing was not injured, the little housekeeper''s temperament came up with a scratch.


    The chattering one said to make Gu Junqing safer, Barabara.


    An angry look, a cute outfit on her body, and a pure and beautiful face.


    It''s just like eating cute and growing up.


    So before she said a few words, she was interrupted by Gu Junqing''s interjection.


    Let her eat more cuteness.


    Whoops, I understand.


    Originally, he used his mouth a little aggressively to ask Gu Junqing to protect himself, but instead, he used his mouth to work hard all morning, and now he is tired and can only sleep.


    My mouth is almost dislocated!


    Anyway, Lolita has three good things, soft voice, soft body, and easy to push down. It''s really okay to say.


    Gu Junqing walked out of the room and locked it for Lin Qingzhu intimately.


    Lin Qingzhu didn''t move about this, he was still murmuring to himself, "Brother, I can''t drink anymore..."


    I don''t know if it''s a dream of drinking something.


    At this time, Gu Junqing was wearing a white suit with leather shoes. It really looked like a dog, and he didn''t look like he almost committed a crime just now.


    Obsidian-like black pupils, a tall and heroic nose, a faint smile on thin lips, a face with distinct facial features like engravings, an angular face that is very handsome, the whole person''s appearance is matched with a white suit, with a unique look ethereal and handsome.


    Gu Junqing waved his hand and told his men to prepare a car and rush to Ye Qingxian''s company.


    Now he intends to apply for a position in Ye Qingxian''s company and have a chance encounter.


    So gradually contact her, lest people raise their vigilance.


    Ye Qingxian''s strategy is not like that of his older sister who is much older than him.


    That kind of sister-level woman has a deep desire to control, so it is best to disguise herself as a prey and let her sisters take the bait.


    And to deal with a cold female president like Ye Qingxian, it is best to let her conduct a self-defense.


    Gradually start from small places and move her step by step.


    If the younger sister is not deeply involved in the world, Gu Junqing will take her to see the prosperity of the world; if the elder sister has vicissitudes of life, she will accompany her on the carousel.


    Gu Junqing has become proficient at this set.


    But speaking of it, Gu Junqing still has some advantages, at least Ye Qingxian once had some relationship with him.


    It shouldn''t be very difficult to think about it.


    It can be said that most of the villains are generally not on the same starting line with the protagonist when they attack the heroine.


    Almost all the villains are approaching the finish line, and when they are about to enter the last layer of relationship,


    However, the protagonist is often caught up and stabbed first.


    It''s not that the heroine quarreled with the villain. After going to get drunk late at night, the hero took the opportunity to worry about it.


    On top of the wedding, the heroine was reluctant to get married so quickly, so she left the villain''s routine of running away with the hero.


    Another is that the villain acts as a licking dog, the licking heroine is uncomfortable, and the male protagonist''s dismissive attitude makes the heroine worship.


    Either the villain is too radical, or the villain is too humble and slow.


    This is not desirable, such as Gu Junqing''s long-term love is the king''s way.


    There is always only one way to the deepest part of a woman''s soul.


    Gu Junqing didn''t believe that the distance between the two was negative every day, so would their hearts be close together?

 Chapter 300： interview

    Gu Junqing came to the downstairs of Ye Qingxian''s company, and he had already submitted his resume.


    Of course, he faked his age and didn''t write that he was still studying.


    However, Gu Junqing can also excuse himself as having been successfully recommended and came to graduate for an internship.


    Walking into the company, I found that a lot of people had come for interviews.


    Although not as young and handsome as Gu Junqing, almost all of them are elites in the industry.


    I wonder if Ye Qingxian will interview in person today. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "Hello, is this gentleman also here for an interview?"


    A person who looked like a front desk walked in and looked at Gu Junqing''s appearance, as if his eyes had turned into love.


    "Okay.. so handsome!" The girl at the front desk seemed to have a villain in her heart and kept screaming in her heart.


    "Yes."


    Gu Junqing had a harmless smile on his face, and his whole person looked handsome and gentle.


    "Then then, Mr. Na, fill out the form again." The girl at the front desk was a little confused, and handed over a resume for the interview.


    Gu Junqing followed the girl at the front desk to fill out the form. After filling in the form, Gu Junqing found that it was time to look around first.


    If he guessed correctly, Yu Feng is definitely in this company.


    If the protagonist is not in this company, he, Gu Junqing, can quit the villain world from now on.


    How can the protagonist smell the smell of the heroine and not join up?


    Of course, except for the kind that kills sisters and proves the Tao.


    But like Yu Feng, who is even more outrageous than Gu Junqing, Gu Junqing didn''t believe that he couldn''t look down on Ye Qingxian.


    What''s more, Yu Feng wanted to have a foothold in Luodu, but now he has no place other than the Ye family.


    "bang bang"


    Gu Junqing was walking when he suddenly heard the sound of the collision, and walked in with some doubts.


    Suddenly I heard things being talked about inside.


    "Yu Feng, you bastard, you actually took Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue..."


    Inside, a man in a security uniform was hitting the wall with his hand, and there was a little man on the wall with the word Yu Feng hanging on it.


    "Tsk tsk, this tone is green as soon as I hear it." Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Gu Junqing is the one who knows the most about Feng''s character now, apart from Yu Feng himself.


    Invading other people''s girlfriends is just a trivial matter for him.


    Even for the wind, it stimulated his nerves even more.


    Gu Junqing already knew the situation of these foreign mercenary soldiers, the protagonist Wang.


    They walk in life and death all year round, and their nerves are already different from normal people. Only special stimulation methods can make them interested.


    Otherwise, you won''t be able to do anything.


    Gu Junqing didn''t sympathize with him, and didn''t even plan to go in and find him to deal with Yu Feng.


    This kind of practice, in addition to giving the wind to send experience, is of no use at all.


    Many villains think that some people and some things can bring down the protagonist, but they don''t know that this is just to add nourishment to the growth of the protagonist.


    The main thing is that this estimate is still a small villain.


    In the end, the image of a domestic violence man will be presented in the book, and the final result is that his woman was actually rescued from the sea of ??misery by Yu Feng.


    However, Gu Junqing still kept an eye on it, at least remembering the name of Xiaoyue.


    Maybe it will help him to solve Yu Feng successfully in the future.


    After a while, Gu Junqing finished visiting the company and returned to the lobby.


    It was a little helpless to find that the queue was quite long.


    I moved a stool at random and sat outside the door, waiting for my name to be called.


    I am a dignified son of the family, waiting for the company interview here. If it gets out, I don��t know what others will think. Gu Junqing complained in his heart.


    Gu Junqing was bored and listened to the chatting of the interviewers around him. He only discovered now that the people who came were all **** men.


    "Tsk tsk, this female president is really beautiful," said an elite **** man who had just finished an interview.


    Next is the people who are waiting for interviews scrambling to speak.


    "That is to say, if I can be taken care of by her, I am willing to be taken care of by her."


    "Why are you still drinking during the interview? Don''t look in the mirror what you look like."


    "I''m a thief who graduated from college, and I don''t know if I can steal this female president''s mind."


    "Huh? Where are my earphones? You just said that the thief graduated from college. Did you take my earphones?"


    "Facts aside, your earphones are in my pocket, is there something wrong with you?"


    Gu Junqing supported his forehead, and sure enough, these people came for Ye Qingxian''s name.


    After all, Ye Qingxian''s company has also been vigorously promoted by Luo Du, and Ye Qingxian himself often makes headlines on major platforms.


    Her name was once named in Luodu, Luodu''s most beautiful iceberg female president.


    The icy appearance and unsmiling attitude of the iceberg have attracted many young people to worship him.


    Gu Junqing''s appearance has long been targeted by the male comrades present, and he quietly came over to investigate.


    "This brother, don''t you come here to see President Ye?"


    "Of course not." Gu Junqing raised an eyebrow.


    "That''s good, brother, you don''t know how much pressure you put on everyone." The male comrade who poked his mouth breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Then what are you here for?"


    Can I say, I''m here to do it. Is it hers? Gu Junqing replied in his heart.


    Gu Junqing did not reply to him because he had already been called for an interview.


    Gu Junqing walked into the interview hall and saw Ye Qingxian sitting in the middle at first sight.


    After taking a few glances, she had a black satin-like hair that fell on her shoulders, her face was well-defined, her lips were moist and blushing, and Gu Junqing could not help pursing her lips, and she also had a pair of clear and bright red phoenix eyes that were curled inward and outward. , but there is a pressing cold light in his eyes.


    "Get out of here!" Cherry lips parted lightly.


    Ye Qingxian was originally annoyed by the previous interviews, and those people just wanted to see what she looked like.


    As a result, I still see this annoying face now!


    After Gu Junqing listened, he turned around and left, thinking in his heart: 5,4,3,2,1, come back.


    "return!"


    Just when Gu Junqing was thinking back in his mind, Ye Qingxian spoke again.


    Gu Junqing turned his head, glanced at Ye Qingxian, and turned away arrogantly.


    "Clap! Come back to me!"


    Ye Qingxian stood up and patted the table hard, shouting feebly, this was the first time she had been so rude in front of everyone in the company.


    That''s the tone!


    If goodbye can''t be red-eyed, can you still be red-faced!


    Gu Junqing knew in his heart that if he didn''t go back, he would really be ruined by popularity.


    So he stood still, got up and went back to the chair in the middle of the hall to sit down.

 Chapter 301： The male secretary of the female president of Iceberg

    Seeing that Gu Junqing came back and sat down, Ye Qingxian breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although she didn''t know what Gu Junqing was doing, it didn''t prevent her from listening to what Gu Junqing wanted to say.


    The interviewers next to Ye Qingxian were a little embarrassed.


    It was the first time they had seen such a big change in their boss''s mood.


    Usually, whether it is facing a large order of hundreds of millions or even billions, or a very serious crisis in the company, it will not change its face.


    I didn''t expect the appearance of this person in front of me to bring such a big mood swing to my boss.


    "Cough, first talk about the position you want to interview for."


    A middle-aged female interview next to her saw that the atmosphere was stagnant, and no one dared to speak. She could only cough and speak first.


    "Male secretary, um, that is, the president''s secretary," Gu Junqing replied with a smile.


    Sure enough, another one went for the president.


    But he looks so handsome, maybe the president likes it, and the president is so excited, maybe he is an acquaintance, let''s ask first.


    The female interviewer thought to herself.


    For example, the first few people said that they came to interview the secretary, but they all passed them.


    "Then do you have any advantages to talk about?" the female interviewer asked again.


    "Advantage? Of course it''s good looks." Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, beside the female boss, isn''t good-looking enough to be a male secretary?


    "Cough, I''m talking about ability."


    The female interviewer was choked by Gu Junqing, and felt that all the interviewees today were here to make trouble.


    "Then I may be more capable, with special skills and excellent skills." Gu Junqing replied.


    It''s just that the answer is more meaningful, and the interviewer doesn''t care about Gu Junqing if he doesn''t understand it.


    As Gu Junqing expected, the interviewer did not understand.


    "Can you be more specific?" The female interviewer was a little helpless.


    If it wasn''t for the handsome man in front of her, and Ye Qingxian wouldn''t let him go, she would have let Gu Junqing go out long ago.


    Purely to make trouble.


    Can I tell you more? Wasn''t that the case. Yellow? Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "Okay, you all go out and inform the people outside that there is no need for today''s interview."


    Ye Qingxian stood up, her eyes were like icebergs that would not melt for ten thousand years, her cherry lips lightly opened, and she indifferently instructed all the interviewers.


    This taste is right.


    The atmosphere in the entire interview hall was instantly cold, and it felt like the temperature had dropped ten degrees.


    The interviewers quickly retreated. Obviously, the president and the young man in front of him are familiar with each other.


    They should not stay here, the president''s aura opened, it was too cold!


    After everyone went out, only Gu Junqing and Ye Qingxian were left in the huge interview hall.


    At this time, Gu Junqing instantly put away the teasing attitude in front of him, looking at Ye Qingxian''s cold and beautiful face, his eyes revealed a few traces of complexity.


    As for the specific meaning of this complex color, Gu Junqing himself does not know.


    It was entirely up to Ye Qingxian to guess.


    "Our young master Gu, why do you have time to visit my small company?"


    Ye Qingxian looked at Gu Junqing''s eyes and thought he was a little regretful, so she couldn''t help but teased a few words.


    I want to ridicule Gu Junqing severely!


    A golden light flashed in Gu Junqing''s eyes, and his insight light eyes opened.


    ��Hostess: Ye Qingxian��


    [Occupation: Female President of Iceberg]


    ��Charm: 95��


    [Favorite host: -10]


    [Halo of the heroine: 1750]


    Seeing that the favorability was a negative number, Gu Junqing was silent for a while, which seemed to be a somewhat difficult job.


    After all, except for Murong Wan''s negative impression of him in the beginning, any heroine has a good impression of 10 to 20.


    It seems that Ye Qingxian was really offended, making Ye Qingxian feel a little embarrassed whether in the Ye family or the Gu family.


    "Isn''t this already recommended, I want to find a company to play with."


    Gu Junqing coughed, and he couldn''t be weak when dealing with a woman like Ye Qingxian.


    At the critical moment, you still have to be tough.


    After all, he is still wearing pants.


    Men, you know everything, people who put up their pants speak hard.


    "Then your Gu family has such a big company, why don''t you go to your Gu family to toss?"


    "Or is it that Uncle Gu is also afraid that you will toss and close down his company?"


    The corners of Ye Qingxian''s mouth showed a delight. At first, in front of so many people, he said that I was delusional, but now it''s finally my turn to talk about you!


    Shouldn''t this chick''s information be concealed by her father?


    Do you think that he, Gu Junqing, is just a little handsome boy with a little more success?


    Gu Junqing couldn''t help thinking of Ye Qingxian''s father, Ye Hongbo.


    He estimated that Ye Hongbo was afraid that his daughter would be sad, and he might speak ill of Ye Qingxian every day.


    "How is it possible, I made a lot of money for my family!"


    "And there are hordes of beautiful women and countless luxury cars around."


    Gu Junqing''s expression was a little smug, showing Ye Qingxian that he was actually doing very well.


    There is not a good word to say.


    No matter how good you are, as long as you see the person you hate doing better than you, you will feel very sad.


    Seeing the people I once hated doing so well makes my heart even more uncomfortable.


    This is human nature and it is difficult to change.


    Like some people, it''s harder to see others make money than you lose money.


    "Then what are you doing here since you''re doing so well? Come and see my jokes?"


    Ye Qingxian had always looked indifferent to the iceberg, but at this moment, there seemed to be two little sparks burning brightly, and her thin lips exuded a seductive color, and she pursed slightly.


    She wanted to bite Gu Junqing to death, it was so irritating!


    "It''s not about experiencing life."


    Gu Junqing still looked like a condescending child, trying his best to attract Ye Qingxian to take the bait.


    "Really? Then Master Gu goes out, turn left, and walk slowly."


    Ye Qingxian was almost laughed at by Gu Junqing, and his chest kept heaving.


    Tsk tsk, it seems that this female president of Iceberg is also a female fairy.


    As we all know, there are two levels of women who make a fuss.


    The big one is a banshee, and the small one is a banshee.


    "You asked me to stay just now, not me. You have to figure it out."


    "What is it that it is easy to ask God, but difficult to send God."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes were slightly raised, and he said casually, with a hint of provocation on Junyi''s extraordinary face.


    All in all, very underwhelming.


    Ye Qingxian''s original face without waves, the corners of his mouth are twitching slightly, how can there be such a nasty guy in this world!


    Why on earth did she fall in love with him, is she blind!


    "call."


    "I won''t mess with you anymore, tell me what the **** are you doing here."


    Ye Qingxian opened her lips lightly, exhaled slightly, and let out a mouthful of gloomy feelings in her heart.


    "Me? Of course I''m here to apply to be your personal male secretary!"


    Gu Junqing regained his shape and stated the purpose of applying for the job here today.

 Chapter 302： kneel and lick

    To deal with this kind of iceberg president, the first thing to do is to arouse the other party''s emotions.


    Make the other person feel that you are different from everyone else.


    Whether you like it or hate it, it doesn''t matter.


    Sometimes there is a fine line between likes and dislikes.


    "You want to be my male secretary?" Ye Qingxian was about to be laughed at by Gu Junqing.


    "Why, can''t I be a male secretary?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows.


    "Aside from our personal grievances, what else can you do besides being so good-looking?"


    Ye Qingxian snorted coldly. Although her voice was a little cold, it was still sweet and ethereal.


    He also said to put aside personal grievances, I think you are bringing personal grievances. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "Didn''t I tell the interviewer just now? He has special skills and excellent skills, and he is very capable! Very capable!"


    Gu Junqing turned his head slightly to the side to prevent himself from smiling, and reminded him that he was very capable.


    No matter what, it is not ordinary people who can wake up overnight.


    "I''m not kidding you!"


    Usually no one dares to joke with her, let alone open a yellow accent to her.


    (As we all know, Huangqiang refers to the Pihuangqiang of the four loud-tone in Peking Opera. Dog Head)


    So how does she know what Gu Junqing is saying.


    "I''m not kidding you."


    Gu Junqing''s expression instantly became innocent, and she said sincerely.


    To be honest, he really did not joke, and what he rarely said was the truth.


    Ye Qingxian found that she was increasingly unable to communicate with Gu Junqing.


    If she keeps talking like this, she will be **** off by him sooner or later.


    If you don''t eat hard ones, you can only eat soft ones.


    "Gu Junqing, are you short of money to spend recently? If so, tell me, although I don''t have much money, I can still help you."


    Ye Qingxian said helplessly, she doesn''t want to see Gu Junqing now.


    After a few more glances, she might not be able to help but want to hit someone''s heart.


    His years of cultivation and personality cannot be ruined by Gu Junqing.


    "I''m short of money? Well, it''s really short." Gu Junqing rubbed his chin and thought about it.


    "Okay, say the number, write an IOU, interest and repayment time and so on, and I''ll borrow it."


    "Now you can get out, you can leave." Ye Qingxian said with a half-smile.


    "Okay, borrowing a hundred billion should be enough." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Thousands of billions? Why don''t you die?"


    Ye Qingxian scolded angrily.


    "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore, I actually want to find you and make peace."


    Gu Junqing blinked, thinking that it is better not to go too far.


    It is to leave a deep impression on her, but it can''t be too deep, and it is easy to get burned.


    "Reconciliation? It''s beautiful."


    Ye Qingxian''s expression was condensed, and the snowy white face became indifferent, and she really had the taste of an iceberg beauty.


    "I know we''re not so reconciled, so I''m just coming to the door?"


    Gu Junqing, like a bad uncle, seduced Ye Qingxian into his pocket step by step.


    Ye Qingxian looked at Gu Junqing suspiciously.


    "Think about it, I was the one who rejected you in public and made you so embarrassed."


    "So I''ll be your personal male secretary. Can you send me as much as you want, and I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    Gu Junqing looks like a capitalist painting cakes for employees, and painting cakes for Ye Qingxian.


    "For example, if you want me to sweep the floor, I will sweep the floor, and I can even bring you tea and water, so it won''t be more refreshing to get revenge."


    Ye Qingxian just picked up the water on the table and planned to take a sip first.


    But after hearing Gu Junqing''s words, the movement of his hand stopped, and he couldn''t help but imagine.


    "Secretary Gu, quickly pour me a glass of water." Ye Qingxian held the newspaper in her hand and handed it to Gu Junqing.


    "Okay, esteemed president." Then Gu Junqing poured water.


    "Secretary Gu, go to the city next door and buy a bowl of noodles for me to eat." "Okay, I''ll take the fastest plane to buy it for you."


    "Secretary Gu, go to the family to make a statement, it''s obviously you who have a soft spot for the young lady of the Ye family."


    "Secretary Gu, learn to bark twice for me." "Wang Wang."


    "Secretary Gu, get down and lick my toes!" "Suck it, it''s delicious."


    Ye Qingxian fantasized in her mind, fantasized, the more she thought about it, the more strange it became, and she laughed out loud as she thought about it.


    Gu Junqing looked at Ye Qingxian suspiciously, she wouldn''t be thinking about something strange, would she?


    Seeing Ye Qingxian, whose expression became more and more uncontrollable, and was still immersed in fantasy, Gu Junqing knocked on the table reluctantly.


    "How is it? Isn''t it a good deal? I''ll give you a free door-to-door air bag."


    Gu Junqing blinked, anyway, after joining the job, what you think is not what you want.


    He doesn''t care about deductions from wages or anything, and it''s uncertain who has the final say.


    "It''s a little itchy, um, what did you say?"


    Ye Qingxian was knocked off the table by Gu Junqing and broke free from the fantasy.


    "Lick what?" Gu Junqing looked at Ye Qingxian suspiciously.


    He is now sure that Ye Qingxian must be thinking about something that will make her feel good, but he doesn''t care, it is not certain what will happen then.


    "Cough, it''s nothing." Ye Qingxian came back to her senses, her expression was the same as before.


    But there were two blushing cheeks, which gave people an amazing beauty.


    "You are so despicable, you even made a cake for me, but your proposal is really good." Ye Qingxian pondered for a while, then waved his hand, "Okay, you will be my personal male secretary in the future."


    Gu Junqing exhaled, finally having a legitimate reason to contact this Bingshan CEO.


    Sure enough, ordinary capitalists are not terrible, but capitalists who can draw cakes are terrible.


    I don''t know how many ignorant and naive young people have been deceived.


    Every day, I work diligently and diligently for the blessings of 996, just for that little hope in my heart.


    "Well, Secretary Gu, pour me a glass of water and make a cup of coffee first."


    Ye Qingxian pretended not to care and handed the water cup to Gu Junqing, her voice became slightly fluttering, as if she was walking on the clouds.


    It was obvious that she couldn''t contain her excitement now.


    Ordered me to do things as soon as I started my job? Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows.


    However, I still have to give Ye Qingxian a taste of the sweetness, otherwise she may experience some bitterness in the future.


    He took the water cup, and after brewing the coffee, he handed it to Ye Qingxian.


    "How long, how long, three years, do you know how I spent these three years!" Ye Qingxian became excited.


    Ye Qingxian took a sip and put it on the table again, "This is instant coffee, I don''t drink it."


    "But you only have instant solution here." Gu Junqing''s eyes were a little helpless, is he going to slap his nose on his face?


    "I don''t care, I''m going to drink it with coffee beans."


    "By the way, remember that you must grind it yourself, no, I want to watch you grind it."


    Ye Qingxian''s excitement was beyond words, and she couldn''t wait to watch Gu Junqing suffer and suffer.


    After completing this matter, sooner or later she really wants Gu Junqing to kneel down and lick her!

 Chapter 303： I want to see you wearing hi silk!

    The moment Ye Qingxian took the coffee that Gu Junqing brewed, she still took a sip.


    The iceberg-like expression began to melt.


    [Ding, the host pleases the female protagonist Ye Qingxian, the favorability is increased by 10, now it is 0, and the reward is 100 luck value]


    [Ding, the host changes the plot and rewards the villain with 1000 points]


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, there are still some benefits.


    "Go and make coffee, remember to grind the coffee beans yourself." Ye Qingxian''s little expression was a little cute.


    This is a stern expression, and the corners of his mouth are slightly pulled in a small arc.


    Obviously, she was very excited about torturing Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing looked at Ye Qingxian''s excited little appearance and was a little speechless.


    So excited, he must have wanted to do something bad again.


    However, how could he be so obedient and go to work for her? Want to drink his own coffee?


    "Hey, cool, Mr. Ye, did you misunderstand something?"


    The old **** Gu Junqing sat on the sofa in Ye Qingxian''s office, leaned on the soft sofa very comfortably, and sighed comfortably.


    It was as if he was the president and Ye Qingxian was the secretary who should be the secretary.


    "Huh? What''s wrong with me?"


    Ye Qingxian frowned when she saw that Gu Junqing did not listen to her CEO''s words.


    "It''s nothing, I just think that Mr. Ye is not only beautiful, but also quite beautiful."


    Gu Junqing stretched and collapsed on the sofa sleepily.


    He worked hard all night at Yu Miao''s house last night. Not only was he tempted by Yu Ying many times, he almost couldn''t control himself, but he also fought with Yu Miao''s all night.


    This morning, I rushed home without stopping, and had a conversation with Lin Qingzhu.


    Ordinary people can''t bear it anymore.


    "You don''t even listen to me, so what''s the use of me asking you! If you don''t follow my instructions, your salary will be deducted!"


    Ye Qingxian snorted coldly, and took on the style of a vice president.


    "Indeed, Mr. Ye, we have already discussed that I will be your personal male secretary, so what kind of compensation do you want to pay me?"


    Gu Junqing''s picture was poor, and after painting the cake, he began to benefit.


    "Well, although you have no work experience, in your capacity, I will give you one hundred thousand a month."


    Ye Qingxian waved his hand in a pretentious manner.


    If it is true that such a high salary is offered for a newcomer, it is indeed very high.


    But for Gu Junqing, this is simply a drop in the bucket, maybe not even a drop in the bucket.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t you really think I''ll be short of money?"


    Gu Junqing looked bored, as if there was nothing he could do about him.


    This made Ye Qingxian''s teeth itch with hatred.


    "Then what do you want?"


    Ye Qingxian''s eyes were a little struggling.


    She didn''t want to give Gu Junqing any benefit, but she was very keen on torturing Gu Junqing.


    "What I want is easy for you, even easy."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile, like an old fox who coaxes children.


    "That''s fine."


    Ye Qingxian breathed a sigh of relief, since it was a good deal for her to send Gu Junqing easily.


    Gu Junqing is at least the son of the Gu family. In Luodu, there are only a handful of people with a higher status than him.


    I don''t know if there are ten fingers.


    "Then what do you want? Money is just a number, or some gems, calligraphy and painting?"


    "Neither, it''s much simpler than these, I just need you to wear black silk in front of me."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    His eyes moved down unconsciously, and he felt a little pity that he was wearing pants. Bad review!


    But even so, it can still show a soft curve, which is the slender legs that make people imagine, and the delicate and smooth ice muscles and bones.


    With Gu Junqing''s savage vision of reading thousands of legs, under the slender and fitted waist-length trousers, there must be a pair of beautiful legs with perfect length, perfect proportion, perfect shape, and perfect color.


    It is absolutely white and flawless than the purest white suet jade; softer than the mildest nephrite jade!


    Such a pair of beautiful legs, it is a pity not to wear black silk. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "What are you looking at, you disciple!"


    Ye Qingxian was shocked and angry, she never thought that Gu Junqing would be jealous of her body, idiot!


    "Cough, I''m appreciating beauty." Gu Junqing replied solemnly, without the slightest embarrassment of being discovered.


    Ye Qingxian wanted to severely reject Gu Junqing''s request, but unfortunately he couldn''t send Gu Junqing to work at will.


    So she still hesitated.


    "Stop dreaming!" Ye Qingxian said slowly, feeling a little shaken in her heart.


    "Then what posture should I use to dream of you wearing black silk? Can I add two more pillows?" Gu Junqing teased.


    "You!" Ye Qingxian was taken aback by Gu Jun again.


    "Why doesn''t your Murong sister look good? Why don''t you see your Murong sister wearing it?"


    Ye Qingxian sneered.


    She was rejected by Gu Junqing because of Murong Wan, and she was still in the public eye. Now that she thinks about it, she feels that she has to find a hole to crawl into!


    Where have I not carefully observed Murong Wan''s body? Not to mention the black silk, I think you can watch it every day...


    However, these words naturally cannot be said, otherwise Ye Qingxian will be a ghost unless he drives him away.


    "I know I''m wrong, Sister Ye."


    Gu Junqing''s expression was a little pitiful, but he never mentioned what was wrong with him.


    He started using the pathetic trick again.


    As for how to chase girls, Gu Junqing is very good at it. To what extent, he has to use what attitude, and he is very careful.


    "Hmph, it''s good to know it''s wrong."


    Ye Qingxian snorted coldly, recalling the old days, her mood eased a little.


    She estimated that Gu Junqing must have gotten cold with Murong Wan, otherwise, with his attitude towards Murong Wan, how could he have turned back to her and apologized.


    However, she still enjoys taking revenge on Gu Junqing.


    After waiting for so many years, she finally gave her a chance to torture Gu Junqing.


    "I just need to put on black silk?" Ye Qingxian asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course." Gu Junqing had some longing in his eyes.


    "Okay, then I''ll change it. If you don''t grind coffee for me, I''ll go and complain to your dad."


    Ye Qingxian glared at Gu Junqing angrily, turned and walked into a hidden room in the office.


    In general, the office of the president is almost always equipped with one, and rest and entertainment are integrated.


    Otherwise, how can some CEOs practice the routine of secretaries when they have something to do, nothing to do with secretaries.


    Although Ye Qingxian just wanted to have a place to rest well.

 Chapter 304： eye blessing

    Gu Junqing began to make tea in a rare leisurely manner, waiting for Ye Qingxian''s dressing-up to end.


    When making tea, I naturally start to think about my current situation.


    Now most of the heroines have been soothed and submissive by him.


    Those who rely on emotions continue to be maintained by emotions, and those who mainly rely on the body to hand in the public food also feed them in time.


    Except for one heroine, Chen Lingyue.


    Suddenly thinking of Senior Sister Gu Junqing''s hand stagnant making tea, his eyes narrowed, he seemed to have forgotten to apologize to her.


    But soon Gu Junqing relaxed again. Anyway, with the pressure of the master, Chen Lingyue should not have too many extreme actions.


    It must be said that the life of the president is luxurious, and the value of tea is already high.


    Even whether it is a tea set, or even the water used to make tea is a snow-capped ice spring, everything is priceless.


    Gu Junqing just poured water into the teacup to soak the tea leaves, and then smelled a strong tea fragrance, melting the snow and frying the tea.


    After a while, Ye Qingxian had already finished changing clothes.


    Gu Junqing moved his gaze to her in anticipation, but found that her outfit had not changed at this time.


    "It''s been so long, you''re going to show me this?"


    Gu Junqing looked at Ye Qingxian still wearing pants, and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "This is the tea I''m going to buy for my dad, so you''re going to drink it?"


    Ye Qingxian ignored Gu Junqing''s words, her beautiful brows were slightly wrinkled, and she looked at the tea leaves still unpacked on the table with some distress.


    The value of this tea is not cheap, although she is not unable to afford it.


    But she would rather feed the tea to the dog than let Gu Junqing drink it!


    "You answer my question first."


    Gu Junqing was a little angry and a little funny, it seems that he really offended the female president originally.


    An expression that it is better to feed a dog than to feed Gu Junqing.


    "You just said that you can wear black silk, but you didn''t say that you have to wear it outside. I can''t wear it inside."


    Ye Qingxian said confidently, and glanced at Gu Junqing.


    She''s not stupid, she wears what she says, but she doesn''t blame her if she doesn''t show it.


    After being the president for a long time, it is still very easy to find some loopholes in words.


    "I see."


    Gu Jun nodded as a matter of course.


    There was a gleam in his eyes, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Do you think he can''t see it?


    The so-called beauty. Legs are naturally flawless, well-proportioned up and down without being bound; full and crystal clear without being swollen; smooth and delicate without losing luster. The front slowly slides down the instep from the end of the calf to the five toes, and the back is gently suppressed in a meniscus shape until it is fully rounded and naked. The feet are also smooth and smooth, curved and shaped.


    At this time, after Ye Qingxian put on the long tube of black silk, it added a bit of temptation and sexiness.


    This is a fatal blow to the allure of men.


    The kind that can be swollen~


    This made Gu Junqing''s throat move slightly, and there was a hint of admiration in his eyes. This time, he really enjoyed the blessing of black silk''s long legs.


    Perfectly groomed long legs can really kill people.


    You must know that Gu Junqing is already a mature man after all, and the female protagonist has seen countless legs, and not a few have played with it.


    But Ye Qingxian''s long legs, he felt that he was enough to rank among the best.


    Even if it can''t be the first, it is enough to enter the top three ranks.


    It''s no wonder that so many people on the Internet say that the legs play for years, and the legs play for years, which makes people willing to play for a lifetime. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Ye Qingxian felt a slight chill on her trousers legs, and her goosebumps were raised.


    "What are you looking at? Even if you see through your eyes, I won''t give you a look."


    Ye Qingxian glared at Gu Junqing angrily, and her heart couldn''t help beating.


    Gu Junqing moved slightly and walked in the direction Ye Qingxian was staying, as if he wanted to walk in front of Ye Qingxian.


    "What do you want?" Ye Qingxian looked slightly vigilant, and her charming and cold face seemed to resist a little, afraid that Gu Junqing would come with an overlord to force the bow.


    "Isn''t this going to make coffee for you? Otherwise, what about your beautiful legs in black silk? Later, you will say I''m not keeping my word."


    Gu Junqing chuckled lightly, his eyes a little careless.


    It was the blackness that impressed him too deeply.


    He decided that after he got Ye Qingxian in his hands, the first thing he did was to make her put on all kinds of silk in front of him!


    But it''s too early to tell.


    There was a hint of victory in Ye Qingxian''s eyes, and her icy little face exhaled slightly, with a feeling of revenge.


    She''s finally done the first thing now.


    Then it will no longer be a dream for Gu Junqing to be a cow and a horse in the future.


    Maybe she will be able to restore some of her reputation in the future.


    She doesn''t know yet, she will be the one who will be the horse in the future~


    I can even be a Guanyin once in a while to be a lotus flower~


    Anyone who understands.


    "Then hurry up, remember that you have to grind the coffee beans by hand, and grind the coffee beans for me one by one. You can''t use a machine!"


    Ye Qingxian''s expression was somewhat relieved, and the always cold expression of Bingshan couldn''t help but slightly curled his lips, revealing a small crystal tooth.


    Bringing a touch of playfulness to the cold and beautiful she.


    Has a different vibe.


    "...Okay." Gu Junqing groaned inwardly, waiting for him later.


    Ye Qingxian was afraid that Gu Junqing would be lazy and didn''t do any work, so she wanted to watch Gu Junqing suffer.


    For her, watching Gu Junqing suffer is more enjoyable than making 10 billion by herself.


    "Remember, you can''t use machines and props, you just crush the coffee beans by hand."


    "Being my male secretary, how can I do without any special skills, work hard, and the bonus will double."


    Ye Qingxian was afraid of Gu Junqing''s foul, so he reminded him again, and by the way, drew a cake for Gu Junqing.


    Otherwise, if she gets angry with her, she won''t have any revenge.


    The revenge delivered to your door is not for nothing.


    And it was Gu Junqing''s own saying that being her personal male secretary made her take revenge at will.


    Now her heart is much more refreshed, and she no longer has that kind of faint hatred in her heart.


    Gu Junqing picked up the coffee beans. This variety belongs to the hard beans among coffee beans, and it takes some effort to press them with a machine.


    No wonder Ye Qingxian has been emphasizing that he grinds it by hand. If it takes a long time to grind a cup of coffee, it is estimated that it will take a long time.


    However, this is not difficult for Gu Junqing''s strength.


    After washing his palms, Ye Qingxian directly grabbed a proper amount of coffee beans under Ye Qingxian''s eyes, and the real air flowed in his hands, only to hear the sound of clack, and used every single bean. Grind evenly into powder granules and pour into a cup on the side.


    "How''s it going?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, just trying to stun him?


    Even though Ye Qingxian still looked like a cold beauty with an expressionless face, the surprise in her eyes was still obvious.


    She never thought that Gu Junqing would grind it so easily.


    "It seems that this task is still too light, next time I will change to a more difficult one." Ye Qingxian murmured inwardly.


    "Good job, Secretary Gu, keep working hard next time, and you will make all my coffee in the future."


    Ye Qingxian weighed her toes and patted Gu Junqing on the shoulder. As if nothing happened, she encouraged Gu Junqing.


    Are you not afraid that I will drug you? Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.

 Chapter 305： Unbalanced mentality

    After Ye Qingxian took a sip of the coffee brewed by Gu Junqing, she felt even more fragrant than usual.


    Mainly because of happiness.


    Even running official business is more comfortable.


    "Secretary Gu, come and rub my shoulders." Ye Qingxian instructed Gu Junqing, who was resting on the sofa.


    The feeling of being able to call Gu Junqing to come and leave immediately makes Ye Qingxian feel dark in her heart.


    "Are you looking for a secretary? Or are you looking for a servant?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows.


    "You don''t care what I''m looking for, come squeeze my shoulders and rub my back!" Ye Qingxian snorted coldly.


    Well, why do I feel that Ye Qingxian is like the empress in the palace, and I have become a eunuch. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    He got up in a rowdy motion, walked behind Ye Qingxian and kneaded for her.


    The small and exquisite fragrant shoulders were kneaded arbitrarily in Gu Junqing''s hands, and Gu Junqing felt relieved.


    Even with a layer of business attire and a thin shirt, Gu Junqing could feel the softness in his hand.


    The neck as white as snow, the delicate collarbone, and the roundness supported by the clothes were all seen by Gu Junqing.


    "This collarbone is really white, oh no, this dress is really big." Gu Junqing coughed and said softly.


    Ye Qingxian, who was leaning comfortably on the back of the chair and enjoying Gu Junqing''s massage-massage, was stunned when she heard the words.


    Isn''t she just being taken advantage of by Gu Junqing? sloppy!


    "Okay, Secretary Gu, go and drag my president''s office to the ground first."


    Ye Qingxian stopped Gu Junqing''s behavior and planned to find something for Gu Junqing to do.


    "Tsk tsk, give you a massage. I only did it because of the benefits. I don''t have any compensation. I wonder if it''s a bit beautiful."


    Gu Junqing ignored Ye Qingxian''s words and planned to go back to the sofa.


    Ye Qingxian was angry when she heard the words, her eyes were a little cold, "I''m your boss, I can''t use you anymore?"


    "You also said you were told to go east, but you dare not go west!"


    Gu Junqing is a little funny, has he said this sentence himself, will he not understand it?


    "Did you make up something on your own? When did I say this?"


    "However, give me a little more benefit, and I can satisfy you."


    Gu Junqing walked in front of Ye Qingxian, leaned down and looked at Ye Qingxian who was sitting, holding Ye Qingxian''s beautifully curved chin with one finger.


    One with a smile and the other with frost, reflecting each other''s figures.


    "What more do you want?" Ye Qingxian tilted her head and shook off Gu Junqing''s fingers.


    She hadn''t seen each other for a while, and she didn''t know why she felt that Gu Junqing was so handsome that she couldn''t bear to look at him.


    "Kiss me." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Impossible! Are you dreaming!"


    Ye Qingxian refused sternly, and when she heard that Gu Junqing asked her to do this, her little face was covered in frost.


    What does this take her to be?


    "Rejected so soon? Didn''t say kiss."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, it seemed that he was still very defensive about him.


    "You can''t kiss anywhere!" Ye Qingxian''s stern temperament is worthy of being a female president, full of energy.


    "Then I''ll take a step back, or I can kiss you."


    Gu Junqing said very reluctantly.


    "Why, is our Young Master Gu hungry?"


    "Didn''t you say that my toad wanted to eat your swan meat?"


    Ye Qingxian''s face sank even more when he recalled that Gu Junqing said so in front of the public.


    Happened, President Bingshan was angry.


    Gu Junqing had such a wry smile in his heart.


    Who knows that the original body is as stupid as a pig, even if he only likes Murong Wan, there is no need to say that.


    What''s more, Ye Qingxian''s appearance, this figure, is obviously no worse than Murong, and he even said that others are toads.


    "Sister Ye, I know I''m wrong, and I apologize."


    Gu Junqing said with a slightly complicated expression.


    Hearing the words of Sister Ye, Ye Qingxian''s expression softened a little.


    She originally planned to never communicate with Gu Junqing again, even if she hated some of what Gu Junqing said.


    But she was still thinking of some old feelings, and she did not completely turn against each other.


    Now hearing Gu Junqing''s apology, although there is still some unpleasantness in my heart, but looking at such a sincere attitude, I still intend to give Gu Junqing a chance.


    Otherwise, she would have let Gu Junqing go away.


    Of course, cheap is not something you want to take.


    "Hey, then, just hold hands with me, how about I do something for you?"


    Gu Junqing saw Ye Qingxian calm down, and spoke again in a negotiating tone.


    "It''s not impossible."


    Ye Qingxian hesitated for a while, but still planned to agree to Gu Junqing''s request.


    It''s just holding hands, it''s not like she didn''t hold Gu Junqing when she was a child.


    Ye Qingxian Hanshuang''s face couldn''t help but show a faint haze.


    Even though she made some preparations in her heart, she really wanted to hold hands with Gu Junqing, which still made her feel a little embarrassed and ashamed.


    "Ah."


    Ye Qingxian still stretched out her pair of five-fingered jade slender hands, not a flirty little hand.


    Seeing this, Gu Junqing was not polite, and directly held Ye Qingxian''s small hand with his big hands with clear bones.


    The tender, icy, cold, soft and boneless feeling in his hand made Gu Junqing''s heart sway.


    Before Ye Qingxian could react, she found that her little hand was being held by Gu Junqing.


    She only felt that Gu Junqing''s hand had grown a lot bigger. She used to hold Gu Junqing''s small hand, but now her hand can be completely wrapped by him, feeling the warm touch on her hand, Ye Qingxian felt in her heart. There are some faint feelings, a little crazy for a while.


    The former Ye Qingxian and Gu Junqing were still childhood sweethearts. If it wasn''t for the original body''s blind comparison, how could they have been captured by the protagonist Yu Feng.


    As long as the bamboo horse is operated properly, it is not necessarily invincible.


    Of course if it doesn''t work properly.


    It is very likely that the thousands of times you have experienced with her will appear, and it will not be as good as the first time she meets others.


    Before she knew it, Ye Qingxian''s hand became a state of interlocking fingers under Gu Junqing''s play.


    At this moment, Ye Qingxian''s president''s office suddenly opened.


    "Mr. Ye."


    Yu Feng walked in and saw Gu Junqing and Ye Qingxian holding hands, and was stunned.


    He originally just wanted to come to Ye Qingxian to brush up on his presence.


    Let her know that even if Yu Feng is injured, he will insist on coming to work with her.


    By the way, he might also get Ye Qingxian''s favor.


    But what did he see?


    The person he hated the most in his life and the person he admired the most were holding hands, clasping fingers, and looking at each other affectionately, as if there were only the two of them in the world.


    Yu Feng''s mentality was a little broken.


    "Gu Junqing!" Yu Feng roared with red eyes.


    This sound successfully made Ye Qingxian calm down and let go of Gu Junqing''s hand, frowning slightly.


    "Did you not knock on the door when you entered the president''s office?"


    Gu Junqing felt a little regretful when he saw the little hand wrapped by him evacuating.


    Sooner or later, I will let you wrap me tightly and tightly from all directions. Gu Junqing looked at Ye Qingxian''s beautiful profile and muttered in his heart.

 Chapter 306： Yu Fengs Confusion

    "Mr. Ye, I didn''t do it on purpose, but this person must have approached you on purpose."


    Yu Feng answered anxiously.


    Gu Junqing is too evil. He just robbed Yu Miaowei''s team of mother-daughter flowers yesterday, and now he is here to rob his President Ye!


    "You haven''t answered the question I asked you. Are you going to break into my office? Get out and knock on the door again."


    Ye Qingxian''s expression became colder and colder, and Gujing had no waves with her incomparably cold little face, and asked in a cold voice.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye, I''m just worried."


    Yu Feng finally came to his senses, the influence of Gu Junqing on him was too strong, making him a little gaffe.


    Yu Feng backed out, closed the door and knocked again.


    "Mr. Ye, can I come in?" Yu Feng said humiliatingly.


    But he couldn''t leave a worse influence on Ye Qingxian.


    "roll."


    Ye Qingxian didn''t play cards according to the routine, and just rolled a word to cover everything.


    Gu Junqing tilted his head slightly when he heard the words, so as not to show Ye Qingxian the smile on his face.


    This woman, Ye Qingxian, is indeed different from ordinary women, whether it is her temper or the way she does things, she is different from ordinary people.


    Outside the door, Yu Feng''s mentality exploded, and he entered the door recklessly.


    "Then why can he be in the same room as you!"


    Yu Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "He is my personal male secretary, and his duty is to work with me and serve me."


    "And you''re just a security guard, your duty is to protect the company, not wantonly break into the president''s office."


    Ye Qingxian''s tone did not fluctuate, and she said this sentence indifferently.


    "Male...male secretary?" Yu Feng was a little sluggish.


    He just didn''t come to the company for a long time, why does it feel that the company is not the same as before?


    Didn''t Gu Junqing still have a blind date yesterday? Why are you here today as a male secretary?


    However, he had already called to inquire about some insiders and knew Gu Junqing''s true identity.


    He is not only the direct young master of the Gu family, but also the main core character.


    And he is also the man behind the underground forces leader Yang Shixiong.


    The entire Luo was deceived by Gu Junqing. In fact, Gu Junqing was the most powerful BOSS in the entire underground.


    "Mr. Ye, he must be plotting against you. Did he hide his identity from you? He is the eldest young master of the Gu family. How could he come to you as a little secretary?"


    Yu Feng said anxiously, he was afraid that Ye Qingxian would also be blinded by Gu Junqing''s face.


    He considers himself a super handsome guy, not inferior to the male stars on TV.


    But after seeing Gu Junqing, he has always been confident and can''t help but wonder, isn''t Gu Junqing really exiled to the world? He was indeed a little ashamed of his appearance.


    So after receiving the blow from Yu''s mother and daughter yesterday, he was very afraid that Ye Qingxian would be the same.


    The most important thing is that even if he knows that Gu Junqing is very threatening, the key is that he can''t beat Gu Junqing, which is the most annoying!


    Yu Feng''s heart turned back and forth, and his expression became more and more anxious.


    "What does it have to do with your security guard?"


    Ye Qingxian is a bit baffled, even if Gu Junqing is plotting against her, it has nothing to do with him as a security guard.


    "I..."


    Yu Feng was at a loss for words. He was just playing around in Luo these days, and he didn''t have much contact with Ye Qingxian, so to be honest, they really had nothing to do with each other.


    [Ding, Yu Feng''s mentality is out of balance, the host gets 2000 villain points, Yu Feng''s protagonist''s halo -100, and the host''s villain''s halo +100! ��


    Sure enough, relying on the female lead to suppress the male lead is the most correct method.


    Gu Junqing couldn''t help but laugh in his heart.


    Ye Qingxian is very assertive, and she has always been cold and unsympathetic towards people she doesn''t know well.


    As a bamboo horse, he didn''t dare to interfere too much with Ye Qingxian''s thoughts.


    He, who has nothing to do with Ye Qingxian, dares to use this picture to talk to Ye Qingxian?


    "I''m just concerned about President Ye''s safety." Yu Feng held back this sentence for a long time.


    "I don''t need your concern. I have to do something. You can go out and inspect the company."


    Ye Qingxian looked a little impatient.


    "Yes."


    Yu Feng could only show his unwillingness, and withdrew with his fingers clenched.


    "Wait." Gu Junqing stopped Yu Feng.


    "I''m so sorry, my hands trembled yesterday. I didn''t hurt your most precious thing."


    Gu Junqing walked in front of Yu Feng and said softly in a voice that only two people could hear, with a hint of ridicule.


    "you."


    Yu Feng glared at Gu Junqing, his eyes were a little red with anger, and he almost wanted to shoot.


    But he didn''t dare to shoot, Gu Junqing''s strength is not comparable to him now.


    "Oh, by the way, whether it''s Miaoyu or Qingxian, it''s mine, you''re not worthy of approaching them."


    After Gu Junqing said with a light smile, he turned around and returned to Ye Qingxian''s back.


    [Ding, Yu Feng''s mentality is out of balance, the host gets 2000 villain points, Yu Feng''s protagonist''s halo -100, and the host''s villain''s halo +100! ��


    Gu Junqing could guess that he was the one who shot Gu Junqing on the rooftop yesterday, and he was not surprised.


    But he couldn''t admit it, and he was finished if he admitted it.


    At least they will be hunted down by the people of Xia State, and sniping in the city is no longer a trivial matter.


    But when I heard Gu Junqing come to mock him again, these women are his.


    He couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Isn''t he the young master of a family? How can he be compared with the soldier king who has been tempered by blood and fire!


    After turning around in his mind, he stopped leaving the president''s office and complained to Ye Qingxian.


    "President Ye, I saw that Secretary Gu next to you not only went on a blind date, but also has a girlfriend. President, don''t be deceived by him!"


    After speaking, he looked at Gu Junqing with a bit of provocation in his eyes.


    He wants to see, who can kill who between them?


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows. To be honest, if you were just about to flirt with a girl, but the girl was told that she had a girlfriend, then you can basically say that you have failed.


    Still, that''s not a bad thing for him.


    At least it can make Ye Qingxian less vigilant, and maybe he will be better at attacking Ye Qingxian.


    "Really? Even if he has a girlfriend, it''s none of my business."


    Ye Qingxian frowned.


    Although I heard that Gu Junqing had a girlfriend, I felt a little uncomfortable in my heart.


    But there is some relief.


    Since Gu Junqing planned to expose the fact that she had refused to humiliate her, she naturally wouldn''t take it to heart.


    "This?"


    Could it be that the relationship between Ye Qingxian and Gu Junqing is not what he thought?


    Yu Feng was completely stunned now.

 Chapter 307： Ye Qingxian is about to be broken

    "Okay, you can go out."


    Ye Qingxian didn''t want to listen to Yu Feng anymore, so she said impatiently.


    Yu Feng had no choice but to leave reluctantly.


    "Tell me, what happened to blind dates and girlfriends?"


    Ye Qingxian glanced at Gu Junqing after Yu Feng left.


    Yu Feng didn''t leave, she was embarrassed to talk more, or that sentence Yu Feng had nothing to do with her, and Gu Junqing was the one who grew up with her childhood sweethearts.


    Although they are a little "small" for the festival, they are also better than their relationship with Yu Feng.


    "Actually, I''m having a really bad time right now."


    Gu Junqing planned to fool Ye Qingxian again, taking advantage of the opaqueness of Ye Qingxian''s information.


    "What''s the matter? Go on, I''m listening." Ye Qingxian''s eyes fluctuated, and she was very excited, looking forward to Gu Junqing to continue.


    Gu Junqing is unhappy, isn''t that a big happy event for her?


    Ha ha. Gu Junqing''s eyes were dangerous for a moment.


    He Gu Junqing is very vengeful, and now he is so gloating on him, and we will see who tortures who in the future!


    "You should know a little about my Gu family''s situation." Gu Junqing bypassed Ye Qingxian''s back and stroked Ye Qingxian''s neck with his palm.


    Wanting to squeeze the back of her fate.


    "Well, it''s getting better and better recently. My father is about to envy you, um~ pinch the left point."


    Ye Qingxian felt the strength of Gu Junqing''s palm and leaned on the office chair comfortably.


    "So, I''m so unsatisfactory, my father said that I won''t let me inherit the family property unless I find him a girlfriend and have a child."


    Gu Junqing said sadly.


    I''m sorry I lied, but for your daughter-in-law you shouldn''t mind. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "It turns out to be like this, but isn''t this what it should be? It''s a ghost if you don''t ruin the Gu family for you, this prodigal son. Eh, it hurts, just pinch it."


    Ye Qingxian sneered again, but Gu Junqing''s technique made her cry again.


    "This is my own technique. After the pain is over, it will be very refreshing." Gu Junqing said with a half-smile.


    You will also try it in the future. After the pain of bleeding, I will let you know what is bliss in the world.


    "So why are you here with me?"


    Ye Qingxian took a sip of coffee and spoke calmly.


    "Of course I came here to win Sister Ye''s heart and let Sister Ye give birth to a child for me." Gu Junqing blinked and said cheekily.


    "Pfft, cough cough."


    With Ye Qingxian''s concentration, it was a little difficult to hear Gu Junqing''s words.


    The coffee in his mouth couldn''t hold back and spewed out.


    "Are you kidding me?" Ye Qingxian''s face turned red, a little shocked by Gu Junqing''s words.


    "What do you think?" Gu Junqing said with a half-smile.


    "I think you must be kidding me."


    Ye Qingxian who wiped clean said indifferently, ignoring Gu Junqing.


    For her, it is good to be able to accept Gu Junqing by her side now.


    "Sister, give me a chance." Gu Junqing''s expression was somewhat lamented and stubborn, as if feeling sad for not being able to inherit the family property.


    "When will you let me completely forgive you, and then say such things again."


    Ye Qingxian snorted coldly, she really thought she was stupid, and before she said a word, she was going to let her give birth to him a child?


    What is the logic?


    "Hurry up and help me deliver the documents, I''ll let you hold my hand."


    Ye Qingxian no longer pays attention to Gu Junqing''s tricks and tricks, and just knows Gu Junqing''s intentions.


    Anyway, it''s enough to let her torture Gu Junqing. As for other Gu Junqings, don''t think about it for the time being.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows and followed Ye Qingxian''s words.


    After all, if you get paid and don''t do things, Ye Qingxian won''t be so stupid in the future.


    ...


    Before I knew it, half a month passed.


    In order to overthrow Ye Qingxian earlier, Gu Junqing almost lived a life of three points and one line.


    Running back and forth between home and company, by the way, occasionally stimulate Yu Feng''s nerves.


    To be honest, it became very strange. Yu Feng was not so easily angered, but after meeting Gu Junqing, he was almost killed by anger almost every day.


    During half a month, Gu Junqing plucked a lot of wool.


    Fortunately, the effort pays off, and Ye Qingxian is becoming more and more accustomed to Gu Junqing''s approach.


    The labor relationship between them has also become more and more casual step by step.


    But only between two people.


    "Secretary Gu, make me a glass of juice, I''m dying of thirst."


    Ye Qingxian, who had just finished her work, stretched out in front of Gu Junqing, her waist was slender and her curves were revealed.


    Facing Gu Junqing''s somewhat fiery eyes, not only did he not block it, but he disapproved.


    If it was at the beginning, she naturally wouldn''t do it in Gu Junqing.


    But now, in these ten days of getting along, she has become accustomed to the way of getting along with Gu Junqing, and even gives Gu Junqing a chance to feast his eyes from time to time.


    Otherwise, she didn''t order Gu Junqing at all!


    This big jerk! Ye Qingxian complained in his heart.


    "Don''t wear black silk, do you still want to drink juice?"


    Gu Junqing sat on the sofa beside him, holding a laptop on his lap.


    Although he has always cared about the family''s affairs, he still has to deal with some necessary things.


    Occasionally, his father Gu Junxiong would send him something to do.


    Otherwise, Gu Junxiong would have already thanked him early. When he was approaching middle age, his hair would fall all over the place. He was indeed quite bald.


    "Didn''t I just wear it to you yesterday!"


    Ye Qingxian said angrily.


    Later, she wanted Gu Junqing to do something for her, and Gu Junqing had to make her pay some money.


    At first, she could still wear it in it to make fun of it, but now she obviously can''t.


    I have to wear it every day for Gu Junqing to see.


    So in the end, she is the boss, or Gu Junqing is the boss!


    How does it feel to be bigger than her!


    However, this is the normal way of getting along with each other.


    Ye Qingxian wanted to torture Gu Junqing and make him do some hard work.


    It is quite a sense of accomplishment to have a prince who is famous in Luodu do things for her.


    But of course Gu Junqing can''t sit still and ask him to work, after all, he has to pay some corresponding remuneration.


    For example, asking him to prepare some food and drink for her by himself.


    Then Ye Qingxian must wear black silk, white silk, and even fishing nets accordingly (fishing, don''t get me wrong.)


    Of course, Gu Junqing must eat alone.


    Naturally, it can only be observed and judged by him alone.


    "Then yesterday was yesterday, today is today, and today you will naturally follow today''s."


    Gu Junqing typed on the keyboard, took time to glance at Ye Qingxian''s frosty little face and replied with a smile.


    I have to say that there is indeed a kind of fun in teaching Ye Qingxian''s little days.


    It''s like watching the goddess gradually degenerate.


    Of course, this was taught by his own hands~

 Chapter 308： The female president who wants to go home and inherit billions of properties

    "Will other colors of silk work?"


    Ye Qingxian said with a sigh.


    She didn''t know why, the things Gu Junqing made, or some of the food he made were better than ordinary ones.


    At first, she thought that it was because of her heart that she tortured Gu Junqing, and she felt relieved.


    I found out later that it was not, what Gu Junqing made really tasted better.


    This is of course Gu Junqing''s masterpiece. As a genius doctor, the next special material is still ok.


    The heroine is not that stupid. I really thought that they could let Gu Junqing take advantage of them at will.


    It''s not that what Gu Junqing makes is delicious.


    "why?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows suspiciously, with a hint of teasing and a smile, "Yesterday was all white silk, and today I''m going to change the taste."


    "Otherwise, I''ll get tired of watching it, and I won''t just watch it in the future."


    "You ask me to change the black silk every day. I have run out of stock. Now I have ordered the latest batch of black silk from Al France."


    Ye Qingxian said expressionlessly.


    Gu Junqing almost couldn''t hold back his laughter, and felt that Ye Qingxian was indeed different from ordinary people, why could she say such thought-provoking words with a blank face.


    After a while, Gu Junqing closed the computer cover and took two sips of the ginseng five treasures health tea in front of him.


    "It''s not impossible, but I''m going to charge a little interest."


    Gu Junqing paced in front of Ye Qingxian, looking down at Ye Qingxian.


    Ye Qingxian''s soft hair fell down her ears as she raised her head to look at Gu Junqing, her expressionless face gave off a feeling of aloofness and beauty.


    The facial features are exquisite and beautiful, and every part seems to be meticulously crafted, giving people a natural and flawless feeling.


    Especially the cherry lips that are like rose petals, fragrant and fragrant, soft and yet sexy, making people not only want to kiss the fragrance.


    It is worthy of the various titles of the Pearl of Luodu and the number one goddess in the business world. Gu Junqing exclaimed in his heart.


    "I haven''t charged you for seeing a beauty like me!"


    Ye Qingxian wanted to default on her debts, so she stood up angrily, the professional suit outlines a perfect curve.


    Because Gu Junqing said this means that something bad must happen.


    For example, now she wears black silk to show Gu Junqing every day, but Gu Junqing said she was cheating and charged interest.


    As a result, she had no heart to show Gu Junqing the black silk.


    "Then I give you money, how about the interest you deserve?"


    Gu Junqing smiled lightly.


    Ye Qingxian didn''t say anything, just stared at Gu Junqing, his eyes like icebergs released some chills.


    Gu Junqing''s contacts these days know that Ye Qingxian is not a particularly cold person.


    At least not for those who are familiar and close.


    The main reason is that Ye Qingxian is too cold and glamorous, just like that kind of iceberg beauty, which gives people a biting feeling of cold wind.


    "No more, just give me a kiss."


    Gu Junqing said his request with a smile, and he was slowly defeating Ye Qingxian''s inner defense line.


    "I''m kissing you, big-headed ghost." Ye Qingxian said angrily.


    After this half-month contact, she actually completely forgave Gu Junqing''s actions in her heart.


    With Gu Junqing, she can gradually start to play some small jokes and release herself.


    Usually there are very few people like Gu Junqing, who is like a candy, sticking to her all the time, making her laugh and angry.


    "That''s fine, just kiss your face."


    Gu Junqing spoke reluctantly, but did not stop at all.


    "Are you listening to me?" Ye Qingxian smacked Gu Junqing''s chest.


    However, he found that he couldn''t move his figure at all, and there was some shame in his heart as he watched his gradually approaching face.


    Just a kiss on the face, it shouldn''t matter. Ye Qingxian was doing a defensive line in her heart, and she was still a little hesitant in her actions.


    Forget it, just kiss the face, just like sucking a cat. Ye Qingxian made up his mind.


    He stepped forward and gave Gu Junqing a light peck on the face.


    Gu Junqing only felt that something seemed to pass by in a cluster on his face, the fragrance was soft, and his heart became a little itchy.


    [Ding, the host touches the heroine''s heart, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    "Mr. Ye, I have something important to report this time."


    Yu Feng walked in in a hurry and just saw this scene.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    The sound of the door being hastily opened, and the roar, made Ye Qingxian come back to his senses.


    He quickly stood still, his face slightly red.


    "What''s wrong? Remember to knock on the door next time." I don''t know if it was because of shyness, but the words softened a lot.


    It''s like being in the snow and ice all year round, but it is gradually melting in the steam.


    Yu Feng looked at this scene with some sadness, and his mood was a little blocked.


    It was not the first time he had seen this scene in the past two weeks.


    Every time I came in, I felt that the two of them were making rapid progress.


    At first, he just saw the two holding hands and touching their faces, but then changed to kneading his neck, chatting and laughing, and his heart ached.


    For some reason, he always had the feeling that the bitter master was watching others gradually attack his wife.


    Every time he saw this scene, he was very heartbroken.


    But he had nothing to do with Gu Junqing.


    Every time, whether it is to frame Gu Junqing or prevent the contact between the two, Gu Junqing always sees it through.


    It is useless at all, Gu Junqing''s identity in the company no one dares to offend.


    Not to mention fighting, Gu Junqing is much stronger than him.


    What''s more, his injury has only just recovered, so he can''t move too much.


    "Several companies have suddenly withdrawn their capital, stopped importing our goods, and even started returning them."


    Yu Feng did not dare to lift his head.


    He was afraid that when he saw Gu Junqing''s mocking face at him and his closeness to Ye Qingxian, he would have a tyrannical mood.


    "Then change a few companies, or increase cooperation with other close companies."


    Ye Qingxian frowned, recently because of the economic downturn, business has become more and more difficult to do.


    She thought that if she couldn''t be a female president, she would go home and inherit hundreds of millions of dollars.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye, I will definitely handle this matter."


    Yu Feng patted his chest and agreed.


    He felt that this was a good opportunity to win the heart of the beautiful woman. He could help Ye Qingxian handle the company crisis well, and he would also impress her.


    "You are a security guard, what do I want you to do?" Ye Qingxian said angrily.


    He glanced at Gu Junqing, who was in the presence of the old god, and felt a little angry.


    He must be waiting for her to beg him, and then ask her to do something erotic.


    She will not satisfy him!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye, I will definitely handle it. Leave this to me."


    Yu Fengxin swore out of the president''s office.


    He plans to spend a little money himself to open a company to cooperate with Ye Qingxian.


    This will definitely play a role in supporting Ye Qingxian.

 Chapter 309： Teacher and master meeting

    "Look at people, a security guard is so active, look at you!"


    After Yu Feng went out, Ye Qingxian said angrily to Gu Junqing.


    "I can help you too, as long as you kiss me again."


    Gu Junqing said, and started wrangling with Ye Qingxian for the benefit.


    He was already prepared, otherwise he would not have acquired the companies and factories that cooperated with Ye Qingxian.


    "Really?" Ye Qingxian glanced suspiciously at Gu Junqing''s face.


    Anyway, one kiss is a kiss, and one more kiss is nothing. Ye Qingxian thought to himself.


    This is the same as riding a horse. After riding once, you can ride all the time.


    "Of course, I Gu someone never tell lies, spit a nail"


    Gu Junqing coughed with a stern face and stared at Ye Qingxian, as if blaming her for doubting her words.


    He Gu someone''s speech has always been a spit and a nail.


    Generally speaking, it means to speak with confidence.


    However, what Gu Junqing said was that he could trick people at any time and spit nails on the ground for you to step on.


    "Fine."


    Ye Qingxian reluctantly believed Gu Junqing''s words and continued to lean in front of Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing could only smell a faint fragrance lingering in his nose, looking at the beautiful president in front of him, his heart couldn''t help but move.


    "Look at the flying saucer."


    Gu Junqing suddenly pointed out the window, causing Ye Qingxian to look over, but it was obvious that there was nothing outside the window.


    "Are you naive?"


    Ye Qingxian turned her head angrily, but suddenly saw Gu Junqing''s face getting closer and closer to her.


    My heart suddenly became blank, and nothing happened yet.


    His cherry lips felt a soft touch and a hot feeling.


    Ye Qingxian''s mind went blank for a moment, and his eyes widened instantly.


    After a while, there seemed to be something else that wanted to open his lips.


    In this way, Ye Qingxian suddenly reacted, and quickly pushed Gu Junqing away.


    "What are you doing, kiss me suddenly~"


    Ye Qingxian felt that she was a little strange, and her words had a charming vibrato and charm.


    At this time, Ye Qingxian in Gu Junqing''s eyes had two beautiful haze on her fair, clear, cold and beautiful face. In the past, her eyes with deep cold air had become a little sparkling and charming.


    "Get paid." Gu Junqing blinked.


    "I shouldn''t have asked you to be this male secretary!" Ye Qingxian''s words became somewhat tactful and enchanting.


    It seems that the icebergs of ten thousand years have also begun to melt.


    "There''s no way, who made our sister Ye have a good heart and pity me, a child who lacks love."


    Gu Junqing stretched out his arms and put his arms around Ye Qingxian''s small waist, looked at her eyes with a serious expression, and said softly.


    "You will be skinny." Ye Qingxian doesn''t have much strength now, and can only rely on Gu Junqing''s arm to support her. She feels that everything happened so suddenly, and she lost her first kiss in an instant!


    "Then what should I do? I just want to talk to Sister Ye."


    Gu Junqing gently took Ye Qingxian into his arms and continued to speak sweetly.


    [Ding, the host touches the heroine''s heart, the heroine''s favorability is +10, the existing favorability is 50 (love), plundering the protagonist''s luck in the wind by 500 points, the host''s luck is increased by 500 points]


    [Ding, the host changes the plot, reward the host villain with 10,000 points]


    After a while, Ye Qingxian got up and said.


    "Then you can''t kiss me casually in the future, hurry up and do things." It was still the words with a hint of order in the past.


    As we all know, he Gu Junqing has never been a casual person.


    But this made Gu Junqing unable to distinguish what Ye Qingxian meant.


    Are you rejecting his kiss, or are you inviting him?


    However, the experience of studying women tells Gu Junqing that women''s words have always been listened to in reverse.


    Yu Feng''s mentality, who was eavesdropping outside the door, was unbelievable.


    His goddess, this is the first time he has been kissed? And the part of the kiss is the cherry lips that he is eager to see?


    "Do not!"


    Yu Feng only felt that there was a BGM beside him.


    The snow is fluttering, the north wind is blowing~


    The sky is vast~


    [Ding, the host caused the male protagonist Yu Feng''s mentality to be unbalanced, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    [Ding, the host caused the male protagonist Yu Feng''s mentality to be unbalanced, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    And Gu Junqing, who was in love with Ye Qingxian, tutted twice in his heart, why are there always people who like to eavesdrop on other people''s corners.


    But the wind is really bad.


    Just like a certain person browsing a colorful website and wanting to post it, but suddenly seeing his wife in the domestic area is as miserable.


    ....


    Just when Gu Junqing was intensively attacking Ye Qingxian.


    At this time, a beautiful scenery appeared in Tianlin High School.


    Gu Junqing''s master, Ji Zhuyue, was walking on the campus of Tianlin High School. She came this time to see her disobedient disciple.


    Of course, she didn''t know that Gu Junqing was not in Tianlin now.


    Gu Junqing hadn''t come to see her for so long. Since he didn''t come, she could only come and see him as a master.


    She also took into account the large number of students in the school area, and the black robe and black mask were too conspicuous.


    So she just came to Tianlin High School wearing blue and white slacks and a butterfly mask.


    Even so, the figure is enchanting and perfect, and the exposed half of the face is already stunning, just like the bright moon in the sky, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Student A "When did such a beautiful woman come to our school, she should be a teacher, right?"


    Student B "Impossible, I have carefully investigated every beautiful teacher in the school, and visually inspected the figure. According to what is shown now, only Teacher Yu Miaoyu can be comparable, but even Teacher Yu is not so amazing. Beautiful figure."


    Student A, Student C, and others who heard Student B''s words all turned their heads to learn from the scriptures.


    "I can''t see that you have coveted the teachers in our school for a long time."


    "Every teacher has investigated? Brother, can you tell me the information about the beautiful head teacher of the second grade (1) class, I have a friend who wants to know."


    "Me too, I want to be in the third class. I have a friend who wants to deceive the teacher and destroy the ancestors."


    Ji Zhuyue glanced at the restless male students over there and had some doubts.


    Are there more and more people like Gu Junqing''s traitor?


    Or maybe Gu Junqing''s hobby that likes his master was actually brought down by others?


    However, the youthful atmosphere of the school still made Ji Zhuyue a little happy.


    She hadn''t felt this vibrant feeling for a long time, and even her own mentality felt a lot younger.


    "Hello, we can''t wear masks in our school."


    "Are you also a teacher at our school?"

 Chapter 310： Two girls clash

    "I''m not your school teacher." Ji Zhuyue shook her head.


    Ji Zhuyue''s eyes could not help flashing a hint of surprise, because Yu Miaowei''s appearance also surprised her a little.


    There is such a role in the school of the rebels, so there must be some special relationship with the rebels.


    Ji Zhuyue had some doubts in her heart, she couldn''t understand Gu Junqing''s trustworthiness, how could she let go of the alluring beauty from the same school.


    What''s more, Yu Miaokui looks like a teacher, which is also in line with the hobby of rebels. Ji Zhuyue couldn''t help thinking to herself.


    "Then are you looking for someone?" Yu Miaoyu said with a smile, "I''m a teacher at the school, you can tell me if you''re looking for someone."


    "I''m looking for Gu Junqing." Ji Zhuyue nodded indifferently.


    A gleam of light flashed in Yu Miaokui''s eyes, and her tone increased.


    "What are you doing with classmate Gu?"


    "I''m his master, why can''t I find him." Ji Zhuyue frowned.


    She has always been indifferent to the world, so she doesn''t care what the relationship between Yu Miaowei and her traitor is.


    But she wouldn''t let anyone provoke her.


    "Master?" Yu Miaogu also frowned.


    She thought it was just a sister level and wanted to meet Gu Junqing.


    After all, this kind of thing is not uncommon. Every day, female students from other campuses come to see Gu Junqing''s beauty.


    There is no shortage of little fans in any age group.


    Even the most outrageous one is a wealthy woman in Luodu, who is famous.


    Because she had seen Gu Junqing''s good looks, she was very in love with him, and even wanted to take care of Gu Junqing, and repeatedly broke into the campus to see him.


    Of course she didn''t succeed in the end.


    After all, is Gu Junqing the kind of person who eats soft rice?


    Although the soft rice is very similar, how could Gu Junqing fall down like this!


    It was because of the lessons learned so many times, so Yu Miaoyu did not let Ji Zhuyue go easily.


    Who knows if she will forge her identity, deliberately pretend to have something to do with Gu Junqing, and deceive others.


    Besides, wearing a mask during the day was suspicious, so Yu Miaoyu naturally didn''t have a good tone.


    "Master, shouldn''t it be a yoga master? He taught Jun Qing to learn yoga?"


    Yu Miaoku hummed softly, with a hint of provocation.


    It must be a vixen from somewhere, trying to seduce Gu Junqing!


    Ji Zhuyue took a deep look at Yu Miaoyu.


    Well, it seems that even if it is not one of Gu Junqing''s rebel harem, their relationship should not be easy.


    "Then who are you?" Ji Zhuyue asked rhetorically.


    "I''m his teacher!" Yu Miaokui said not to be outdone.


    I have to say that the two slender teachers and masters of Qingcheng quarreled, and they were still beautiful and peerless.


    The same tall stature, the same peerless face, people can''t help but swallow.


    Anyway, the classmates who noticed this scene from a distance all looked straight.


    "Do you understand brother, tell me that the woman with the mask is really also a teacher?" Boy A.


    "I don''t know, if I have seen it, how could I forget it." Boy A.


    "Yeah, these days, there are really not many women who can stand with Teacher Yu without being held down, or even a little bit disadvantaged." Boy B.


    "Yeah, even Murong''s school flower doesn''t have the charm of Teacher Yu." Boy C.


    "How is it possible, my school beauty, Murong Wan, is definitely the best!"


    Many male students began to discuss who is the first goddess of Tianlin High School again.


    Instead, he didn''t notice some tensions on the field.


    "Teacher?" Ji Zhuyue frowned.


    This rebel, he also said that he doesn''t like to deceive teachers and destroy ancestors!


    "What teacher? A physiology teacher?"


    Ji Zhuyue felt a little unbalanced when she thought of her traitor and other intimate teachers, and said.


    This sentence made Yu Miaokuan silent for a while.


    She wanted to refute, but found that she really couldn''t refute.


    Every time Gu Junqing finished teaching mathematics, he would be dragged into the office by Gu Junqing to teach physiology.


    He even secretly taught Gu Junqing several physiology lessons in his own home...


    She wanted to refute, but she was guilty!


    "Okay, don''t make trouble unreasonably, you''ll know when you call Gu Junqing out."


    Ji Zhuyue took out the attitude of elders teaching juniors.


    But she does have the qualifications.


    After all, Yu Miaoyu is not actually a few years older than Gu Junqing in terms of age, at most she is about the same age as Chen Lingyue, Gu Junqing''s senior sister.


    "I don''t know where he is, and he hasn''t come to school for some days."


    Yu Miaokui shook her head hesitantly.


    She was also a little unsure of Ji Zhuyue''s identity. If it was a fake identity, how could she have such a natural expression.


    It was as if the imperial concubine was instructing her concubines, or the tone was the same as that of the empress dowager scolding her own daughter-in-law.


    "As Gu Junqing''s teacher, don''t you know where he went?"


    Ji Zhuyue frowned slightly under the butterfly mask, and it seemed that she still wanted to visit his house.


    "Then you are Gu Junqing''s master, don''t you know?" Yu Miaogu was a little unconvinced.


    Ji Zhuyue ignored her, her cold eyes just stared at Yu Miaoyu.


    "But then again, what kind of master are you?"


    Yu Miaoku asked curiously, is there still a profession like a master in today''s society?


    Shouldn''t he really be a master who teaches dancing or yoga?


    With such a good figure, with a bulging front and back, and even if half of it is covered by a mask, you can still see the peerless appearance from it.


    Ji Zhuyue didn''t answer her, but just picked up a leaf and shot it out from a place that no one could see.


    "Thorn."


    In just an instant, the leaves shot into a tree in the distance, and even just using the leaves can reach the level of three points.


    It can be seen from this that Ji Zhuyue''s strength is indeed much stronger after the double cultivation with Gu Junqing.


    Although others didn''t see it, Yu Miaokui saw it clearly.


    Yu Miaoyu was a little surprised, now she really understood what kind of master Ji Zhuyue was.


    "Do you believe it now?" Ji Zhuyue''s eyes were clear and her lips were kissed.


    Yu Miao was silent.


    She was a little fortunate that she didn''t anger Ji Zhuyue too much at first, otherwise her small body wouldn''t be able to stop even a leaf of Ji Zhuyue.


    "Let''s go then." Ji Zhuyue said again.


    "Go, where are you going?"


    Yu Miaoyu was a little stunned, she didn''t offend her, did she want to kill her?


    Now Yu Miaokui looks like a little daughter-in-law.


    I''m not afraid of her force, I just feel that she is Gu Junqing''s master so I respect her a little bit. Yu Miaokui comforted herself in her heart.


    "Let''s have a good chat about some of the things that happened to that rebel at school. I also really want to know about him."


    Ji Zhuyue shook her head, and her lotus steps moved slightly.


    Yu Miaoku naturally followed.


    She actually wanted to know more about Gu Junqing.


    The two teachers and master-level figures who had also taught Gu Junqing had a feeling of sympathy for each other.


    Although they have all been taught by Gu Junqing.

 Chapter 311： Be careful that the partition wall has ears

    Gu Junqing didn''t know that his fish pond was almost overturned.


    Ji Zhuyue and Yu Miaowei had already met before he knew it.


    According to his plan, he had no idea of ??letting them know each other at all. After all, who knows if the car will overturn.


    Although he knew that Ji Zhuyue did not have the idea of ??monopolizing Gu Junqing, or even planned to marry Gu Junqing at all.


    Ji Zhuyue only wanted to be a house girl, and now she even watched fan dramas under the influence of Chen Lingyue, ''''The standard of a house girl is only fried chicken and Coke.


    However, who knows if women will change their minds?


    Maybe Ji Zhuyue was jealous for a while, and it was not impossible to kill Yu Miaoku with one palm.


    A woman''s heart is a needle in the sea, not just talking.


    Gu Junqing had already seen through the battles with many female protagonists.


    However, that''s all for later.


    At this moment, someone Gu was admiring the black silk on Ye Qingxian''s legs.


    Although other silks are also good, he still thinks that Ye Qingxian and Heisi are more compatible~


    The black silky touch and Ye Qingxian''s soft skin complement each other, bringing a great visual impact.


    The allure of black silk, everyone knows it!


    Ye Qingxian was sitting on the office chair, feeling that her legs were being lingered by Gu Junqing''s palm, playing with it, and her face couldn''t help but blushed.


    His legs were also a little sensitive, and it felt as if all of his strength had been sucked away by Gu Junqing.


    If she knew about it half a month ago, she would definitely sneer.


    She hated that Gu Junqing was too late, how could she take the initiative to wear black silk for Gu Junqing to see, and even started to touch people wanton today.


    It''s just that the facts are changing so quickly that people are caught off guard.


    Gu Junqing saw that Ye Qingxian had obviously no longer resisted his contact, and his eyes were even blurred.


    Obviously, she has begun to gradually fall in love with Gu Junqing in her heart.


    "No, um~"


    Ye Qingxian said that he wanted to hold down Gu Junqing''s chaotic hand.


    "Don''t what?"


    Gu Junqing''s handsome face filled with a smile, he really wasn''t a good person.


    Seeing Ye Qingxian, the female president of the iceberg, singing in a low voice under his command, the excitement, excitement and achievement that gradually rose in my heart were almost overflowing.


    "Don''t stop~"


    Ye Qingxian wanted to cry but had no tears. He hated Gu Junqing who was half-in and half-out. Hanging someone was the most uncomfortable.


    The reason why she was willing to let Gu Junqing go further was that Gu Junqing helped her through this crisis.


    And let her know that Gu Junqing has been paying attention to her all the time, and even concealed her identity, and supported her to start a business a few years ago.


    Only now did she know that many of the companies she cooperated with were owned by Gu Junqing.


    Of course, she didn''t know that these companies were actually acquired by Gu Junqing recently, but a lot of information was faked by Gu Junqing.


    The purpose is to deceive Ye Qingxian and make Ye Qingxian think that he actually likes her too.


    This made Ye Qingxian very moved. Today, he was even willing to let Gu Junqing get started directly.


    But she didn''t expect that Gu Junqing''s finger skills were too powerful, and she was defeated in a short while, her whole body seemed to be weakened and weak, and she could only let Gu Junqing explore the road she had never explored before.


    "Don''t shout so loudly, be careful that the partition wall has ears."


    Gu Junqing felt a bit of evil in his heart.


    "I''m soundproofed, so ordinary people can''t hear it."


    Ye Qingxian''s heart trembled when she heard Gu Junqing''s words at first, if she heard it to others, would she still want to be a human being!


    However, I also thought that my room was soundproof, and as long as the door was locked, it was impossible for ordinary people to hear the slightest movement inside.


    What if it''s not ordinary people? Gu Junqing muttered in his heart, with some smiles in his heart.


    He could feel Yu Feng listening to the corner again.


    Yu Feng is competing with him this time, who can help the company tide over the difficulties.


    Obviously, with Gu Jun''s preparations early in the morning, Gu Junqing won, and Yu Feng had no chance.


    This also allowed Gu Junqing to gain a lot of villain value.


    He didn''t want to stay with Yu Feng for too long. Such a cunning and cautious protagonist would almost certainly develop if he hadn''t met him.


    So he plans to completely solve Yu Feng in the near future.


    And it has to be solved beautifully, so that people can''t find the handle at all.


    Yu Fenger leaned against the door, listening to the voice of the female president Bingshan singing, feeling despair and resentment in his heart.


    He thought he was completely hopeless.


    "No, I must find a countermeasure." Yu Feng clenched his fingers tightly, and his face was grim.


    "It''s okay to go and talk to Ye Family Master. I don''t believe that he is willing to let his daughter be played by Gu Junqing and applauded."


    Yu Feng, who came up with a countermeasure, strode away, intending to go to Ye Qingxian''s father Ye Hongbo to complain.


    Let him go out and stop his daughter.


    ....


    On the other side, Yu Miaoyu and Ji Zhuyue came to the cafe outside the school and sat opposite each other.


    Ji Zhuyue was a little speechless, but she didn''t expect to meet a confidante of Gu Junqing as soon as she went out.


    She knew that Gu Junqing had many confidantes, but she didn''t expect there to be so many.


    "Tell me, how did you and Jun Qing rebel together?"


    Ji Zhuyue took a sip of tea, she didn''t like coffee that foreigners drink.


    I have always liked only the tea produced in Xiaguo.


    "Ah, Master... Master, how did you know that I was with Gu Junqing?"


    Yu Miaogu was a little apprehensive.


    She didn''t know Ji Zhuyue''s name, so she could only follow Gu Junqing''s name, calling him Master Ji Zhuyue.


    Ji Zhuyue glanced at Yu Miaoyu and explained, "If you look closely, you will have his breath lingering around you."


    "It''s impossible for this kind of breath to linger for a long time if you don''t stay together often."


    "And his breath on you is deep, even deeper than his parents. Obviously, you often stay together, and the rebels obviously often have **** with you."


    Yu Miaoyu''s face was a little blushing, as if her elders found out that she had eaten the forbidden fruit.


    She doesn''t know why she is in front of Ji Zhuyue, just like in front of her mother Yu Ying.


    Perhaps this is the power of identity.


    "Actually, the relationship between me and Gu Junqing also originated in a crisis."


    Yu Miaoyu explained something that happened between her and Gu Junqing in a soft voice, and Ji Zhuyue nodded with emotion after listening to it.


    "I didn''t expect the rebels to do a good thing."


    Yu Miaokui blinked and asked curiously. "Master, does Jun Qing often make you angry? Why do you keep calling him a traitor?"


    Ji Zhuyue was asked for a while, how would she answer this question?


    I can''t say it, because Gu Junqing always likes to be a teacher, right?


    "Well, because he''s not good."


    Ji Zhuyue had no choice but to explain it like this.


    Her position in Yu Miaogu''s heart had already been established, how could she destroy the Great Wall and say those words again.


    Can she say that she, like Yu Miaoyu, was attacked several times by Gu Junqing, a rebel?


    Obviously not.


    Ji Zhuyue, who has always been unhappy, planned to establish some prestige among Gu Junqing''s women.


    lest they disturb them later.


    She is also a woman and naturally understands how terrible the jealousy between women is.


    Even Ji Zhuyue felt a little gloating in her heart, she just wanted to see how Gu Junqing, a traitor, would end up after provoking so many women.


    Especially a woman who is prettier than a woman!

 Chapter 312： wait for the change

    Gu Junqing didn''t know that his fish pond was almost overturned.


    Ji Zhuyue and Yu Miaowei had already met before he knew it.


    According to his plan, he had no idea of ??letting them know each other at all. After all, who knows if the car will overturn.


    Although he knew that Ji Zhuyue did not have the idea of ??monopolizing Gu Junqing, or even planned to marry Gu Junqing at all.


    Ji Zhuyue only wanted to be a house girl, and now she even watched fan dramas under the influence of Chen Lingyue, ''''The standard of a house girl is only fried chicken and Coke.


    However, who knows if women will change their minds?


    Maybe Ji Zhuyue was jealous for a while, and it was not impossible to kill Yu Miaoku with one palm.


    A woman''s heart is a needle in the sea, not just talking.


    Gu Junqing had already seen through the battles with many female protagonists.


    However, that''s all for later.


    At this moment, someone Gu was admiring the black silk on Ye Qingxian''s legs.


    Although other silks are also good, he still thinks that Ye Qingxian and Heisi are more compatible~


    The black silky touch and Ye Qingxian''s soft skin complement each other, bringing a great visual impact.


    The allure of black silk, everyone knows it!


    Ye Qingxian was sitting on the office chair, feeling that her legs were being lingered by Gu Junqing''s palm, playing with it, and her face couldn''t help but blushed.


    His legs were also a little sensitive, and it felt as if all of his strength had been sucked away by Gu Junqing.


    If she knew about it half a month ago, she would definitely sneer.


    She hated that Gu Junqing was too late, how could she take the initiative to wear black silk for Gu Junqing to see, and even started to touch people wanton today.


    It''s just that the facts are changing so quickly that people are caught off guard.


    Gu Junqing saw that Ye Qingxian no longer resisted his contact, and even opened her thighs slightly.


    "No, um~"


    Ye Qingxian said that he wanted to hold down Gu Junqing''s chaotic hand.


    "Don''t what?"


    Gu Junqing''s handsome face filled with a smile, he really wasn''t a good person.


    Seeing Ye Qingxian, the female president of the iceberg, singing in a low voice under his command, the excitement, excitement and achievement that gradually rose in my heart were almost overflowing.


    "Don''t stop~"


    Ye Qingxian wanted to cry but had no tears. He hated Gu Junqing who was half-in and half-out. Hanging someone was the most uncomfortable.


    The reason why she was willing to let Gu Junqing go further was that Gu Junqing helped her through this crisis.


    And let her know that Gu Junqing has been paying attention to her all the time, and even concealed her identity, and supported her to start a business a few years ago.


    Only now did she know that many of the companies she cooperated with were owned by Gu Junqing.


    Of course, she didn''t know that these companies were actually acquired by Gu Junqing recently, but a lot of information was faked by Gu Junqing.


    The purpose is to deceive Ye Qingxian and make Ye Qingxian think that he actually likes her too.


    This made Ye Qingxian very moved. Today, he was even willing to let Gu Junqing get started directly.


    But she didn''t expect that Gu Junqing''s finger skills were too powerful, and she was defeated in a short while, her whole body seemed to be weakened, weak and weak, and she could only let Gu Junqing explore the road she had never explored before.


    "Don''t shout so loudly, be careful that the partition wall has ears."


    Gu Junqing felt a bit of evil in his heart.


    "I''m soundproofed, so ordinary people can''t hear it."


    Ye Qingxian''s heart trembled when she heard Gu Junqing''s words at first, if she heard it to others, would she still want to be a human being!


    However, I also thought that my room was soundproof, and as long as the door was locked, it was impossible for ordinary people to hear the slightest movement inside.


    What if it''s not ordinary people? Gu Junqing muttered in his heart, with some smiles in his heart.


    He could feel Yu Feng listening to the corner again.


    Yu Feng is competing with him this time, who can help the company tide over the difficulties.


    Obviously, with Gu Jun''s preparations early in the morning, Gu Junqing won, and Yu Feng had no chance.


    This also allowed Gu Junqing to gain a lot of villain value.


    He didn''t want to stay with Yu Feng for too long. Such a cunning and cautious protagonist would almost certainly develop if he hadn''t met him.


    So he plans to completely solve Yu Feng in the near future.


    And it has to be solved beautifully, so that people can''t find the handle at all.


    Yu Fenger leaned against the door, listening to the voice of the female president Bingshan singing, feeling despair and resentment in his heart.


    He thought he was completely hopeless.


    "No, I must find a countermeasure." Yu Feng clenched his fingers tightly, and his face was grim.

 Chapter 313： Chang Wei, you also said that you dont know martial arts!

    Gu Junqing blinked.


    He has always been a three-no policy of not rejecting, not resisting, and not being responsible for the girls who are female protagonists and female supporting roles.


    After all, people''s energy is limited, and the dedication of the small treasury to the heroine is already somewhat insufficient.


    What about the rest of the women?


    Of course, if he is too active, Gu Junqing can only be pushed down by his sisters.


    It''s a pity that he is a man with a family, and there are too many women in charge of him. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    "Don''t come in yet." Ye Qingxian stared at Gu Junqing with a sullen face.


    Isn''t her female CEO much prettier than those female employees?


    Those saucy foxes, sooner or later she will open them all up!


    "Cough, here we come."


    Gu Junqing received the winks from the big sisters, coughed, and walked into the president''s office with awe.


    He is not a casual person, but he is not a casual person.


    "Tell me, has Yu Feng offended you? Are you going to use these means to engage Yu Feng?"


    Ye Qingxian didn''t actually care about what happened to Yu Feng, but she was a little angry that Gu Junqing even flirted with those female employees.


    A little ugly, isn''t it? Ye Qingxian was slightly jealous, and wanted to make two more holes in Gu Junqing''s face, so that Gu Junqing would only belong to her.


    Gu Junqing also didn''t mean to take Ye Qingxian as a fool. After all, as long as anyone with discernment can see, the person behind this matter must be Gu Junqing.


    "Whether he offended me or not, he did all these things, right?"


    Gu Junqing walked to Ye Qingxian, pulled her up from the chair, sat down by himself, and hugged Ye Qingxian directly in his arms.


    "It''s not good for people to see the impact."


    Ye Qingxian sat on Gu Junqing''s lap with a blushing face. For the balance of her body, she could only hug Gu Junqing''s neck and rest her head on his shoulder.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not like the people in your company don''t understand."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile, "I think about what the people in the company said, the handsome and delicate male secretary was unspoken by the lonely president Bingshan because of his good looks. Is this a moral decline or a social distortion? "


    "You!" Ye Qingxian was somewhat speechless by Gu Jun.


    It was clearly Gu Junqing who was plotting against the president himself!


    "Don''t change the subject!"


    "If you want to fire Yu Feng, you can just tell me. Why bother in the company?"


    Ye Qingxian was a little distracted by Gu Junqing, so he quickly regained his senses and continued to ask.


    "Your thinking is wrong. You can''t deal with everything in private, and positive things should be publicized."


    Gu Junqing, with the presence of the old god, continued to fool around.


    He said so, but Gu Junqing''s hands gradually became irregular.


    Start to linger, going up and down.


    "Then you can also tell me in advance, um~"


    "Don''t do it, I still have to go to a meeting." Ye Qingxian patted off Gu Junqing''s unruly hand and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "It''s still very cold now, don''t catch a cold."


    Gu Junqing''s face seemed to have some worry, and said sincerely to Ye Qingxian.


    "Would you like to add a black silk?"


    "I see that your mind is full of black silk, all black silk!"


    Ye Qingxian thought at first that Gu Junqing was caring about him, but he just wanted to see Ye Qingxian wearing black silk again!


    "How about I don''t lose the black silk I wore in the future and send them all to you?"


    Ye Qing kneaded on Gu Junqing''s face immortal, and was grabbed by Gu Junqing''s hand.


    "It doesn''t seem to work?"


    This seems to be more exciting - exciting? Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows.


    "Hmph, I''m not going with you anymore, I''m going to a meeting."


    Ye Qingxian got up, first sorted out his clothes and pants, and after confirming that there was nothing to attract attention, he strode away.


    She felt that if she stayed for a while, her body would be ignited by Gu Junqing again.


    "Tsk tsk, this slipped away?"


    Gu Junqing clicked his tongue twice, and saw Ye Qingxian walking out by himself, so he checked Ye Qingxian''s computer.


    Ye Qingxian rarely leaves him alone in the president''s office, mainly because he is afraid of what bad things he will do!


    Suddenly Gu Junqing saw a private folder and set a password.


    Gu Junqing, who was curious, couldn''t help but start to crack it.


    The cracking process is not complicated, and it is easy to crack these things with Gu Junqing''s computer technology.


    "This?"


    Gu Junqing was surprised for a moment, then quickly took out his mobile phone and started copying it.


    I saw that this folder was full of private photos of Ye Qingxian.


    Black, white, fishing nets, hot pants and other colors of silk are not mentioned.


    There are even photos of Ye Qingxian wearing only an inch of thread, tulle, snow-white and translucent, as well as some extremely cool swimsuits, emotional and interesting photos.


    These clothes could not hide Ye Qingxian''s proud figure at all.


    There is even a video of Ye Qingxian''s movement. Step by step, he heard the beating. There were two rabbits fighting each other, sweating, and lying in the fog.


    "Little White Rabbit, white and white." Gu Junqing suddenly remembered that classic children''s song.


    There is also the pair of long legs like snow jade, because of the short skirt, the body is more slender and coquettish.


    Even vaguely, the sharp-eyed Gu Junqing discovered a mystery.


    Ye Qingxian turned out to be...


    Gu Junqing''s throat couldn''t help but move, no wonder it was always refreshing to tell Ye Qingxian to wear black silk.


    Although people don''t want it on the surface, it''s really refreshing to wear.


    It turned out that under the surface iceberg, there was an extremely stuffy horse silkworm''s heart.


    Gu Junqing felt that his arrival probably satisfied Ye Qingxian''s desire for a bright horse and silkworm.


    Otherwise, no one can appreciate beauty.


    "This one is not bad. You can try it next time. Well, this one seems to be a bit more flamboyant."


    Gu Junqing rubbed his chin while admiring the various movements and gestures Ye Qingxian made in the photo.


    After a while, Gu Junqing had already copied all the private and secret photos of Ye Qingxian.


    "Beauty still has to find someone who knows how to appreciate it."


    "Like me, I''m not cheap at all, I only look at things with appreciation."


    Gu Junqing copied all Ye Qingxian''s private photos without any guilt.


    "Wouldn''t it be a pity if someone accidentally deleted it, so keep a copy with me just in case, I really am a good boy who understands people''s clothes."


    Gu Junqing murmured twice in his heart, and happily looked at the pictures and some small sports videos on the phone.


    Then delete all access records from the computer.


    If Ye Qingxian knew about this, Gu Junqing had read all her private photos, and it is estimated that he would have the heart to hammer Gu Junqing to death.


    When Ye Qingxian came back, he pretended that nothing happened.


    "What''s the matter, how did you decide on the meeting?" Gu Junqing said seriously without any guilty conscience.


    Although the little-known side of Ye Qingxian was discovered by Gu Junqing, it was equivalent to losing the vest!


    Just like Chang Wei, you also said that you don''t know martial arts!


    Gu Junqing also wanted to say, Ye Qingxian, you even said you were the female president of Ice Mountain!

 Chapter 314： Hepburn restores memory

    "Of course Yu Feng was fired, what else can I do?"


    Ye Qingxian looked at Gu Junqing suspiciously.


    She felt that Gu Junqing looked at her strangely and curiously.


    If you really want to use a metaphor, Gu Junqing''s expression is as surprised as if he had discovered a new continent.


    "It''s nothing, I''m just asking."


    "And you don''t really hate Yu Feng. I''m helping you too, so you can also explain this to your father."


    Gu Junqing said earnestly, with an expression like I''m doing it for you.


    "At first glance, he has offended you, and he has a high-sounding appearance." Ye Qingxian rolled his eyes.


    At this moment, Gu Junqing''s phone rang suddenly.


    Gu Junqing glanced at the number and ignored Ye Qingxian. The first sentence of picking up the phone made Gu Junqing''s eyes light up.


    This time, the time has come to resolve Yu Feng.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Junqing''s lips were slightly raised.


    "What''s the matter? The little girlfriend is calling?" Ye Qingxian said pretending not to care.


    "Well, almost." Gu Junqing pondered for a while, and Hepburn said that there should be no problem with his little girlfriend.


    "Since you have a little girlfriend, why are you still here with me!"


    Ye Qingxian was a little flabbergasted.


    "Is the kitten still angry?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, pressed Ye Qingxian on the sofa chair, and said softly.


    "Kitty, do you think I look like a kitten?"


    Ye Qingxian''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a layer of icy mist on it, as if there was a hint of chill.


    "Why, Xiaobai. Why isn''t a tiger a kitten?"


    "I won''t take care of you this time, I still have things to do."


    Gu Junqing raised the corner of his mouth slightly, his eyes filled with a smile, and left first.


    There is no way, there is only one shortcoming of having too many girlfriends, and there is no way to cover everything.


    But fortunately, each of his girlfriends are female protagonists and female supporting roles. One of the great advantages is that they can endure loneliness.


    If it was an ordinary woman, it is estimated that she and Gu Junqing had already been arguing about breaking up.


    "White... white. What is a tiger? Is it a kind of tiger?"


    Ye Qingxian was a little stunned, and did not understand what these strange words meant.


    She felt that Gu Junqing must have meant something, otherwise he would not have emphasized these two words.


    So Ye Qingxian encountered words that she didn''t understand, so she humbly searched the Internet.


    Seeing the specific explanation, Ye Qingxian was stunned for two seconds.


    Then he gradually held his breath, his face gradually turned red, and a few words were choked out between his teeth, "Gu Junqing, you die for me!"


    Then I checked the access records of my computer, especially my private folders.


    Although she didn''t find anything, she guessed that Gu Junqing must have peeked at the content inside, otherwise how could she directly say that she is a white tiger!


    Ye Qingxian''s ice-cold eyes were turbulent like a gust of wind and rain.


    Half angry, half ashamed.


    Gu Junqing watched his own secrets again and again.


    She really likes to wear some cooler clothes and take pictures of herself.


    One is to commemorate their beauty, after all, no one can be young forever.


    The second is to ease her own desires.


    Even if his temper is frozen, it is difficult to hide that strong desire.


    It''s like using an iceberg to hide the volcano below, which is sometimes impossible to hide.


    She relies on this method to vent the raging fire in her heart!


    This is her only little hobby, but Gu Junqing saw it all.


    "Eh."


    Ye Qingxian sighed, she was a little crazy for a while, she didn''t know what to do with Gu Junqing.


    In fact, her own attitude was somewhat ambiguous. She was kissed and stroked by him half-assistantly, and she didn''t act too radically.


    From this she can see that she is afraid that she is really stuck again.


    She can only take one step at a time and stop thinking about other things.


    ....


    On the other side, Gu Junqing arrived at the Gu family''s camp in the forest.


    He received a call from Gu Ming, saying that Hepburn had recovered his memory.


    She also said that if you want some information about Yu Feng, Gu Junqing can only come to him personally.


    There is no way, Gu Junqing can only go there personally.


    What''s more, Hepburn is more attractive.


    Gu Junqing walked into the tent in the center of the camp, where Hepburn lives now.


    At this moment, the two brothers Gu Ming and Gu Fei, as well as some members of the team, were crowded inside, for fear that Hepburn would run away or make a move.


    After all, it is well known that Hepburn killed a wild boar with his bare hands.


    Everyone will not approach Hepburn if there is nothing, it is best to walk around her.


    Seeing how everyone was waiting, Gu Junqing let them go out first with a wave of his hand.


    After Gu Junqing came, everyone in the Gu family rushed out as if they had the backbone.


    "My "little fianc��", how are you doing recently?"


    Hepburn took a gentle step and gradually approached Gu Junqing.


    The charming and deep eyes, the delicate and small face, the long brown shawl hair, and the snow-capped mountains that can be weighed twice on foot, all of which prove that this is a stunning beauty.


    A beautiful sea horse. Gu Junqing exclaimed in his heart.


    Although he hasn''t ridden thoroughly, he has enjoyed Hepburn''s rusty mouth.


    But seriously, this Hepburn is the real Hepburn.


    That Hepburn was just a poor little guy who was verbally deceived by Gu Junqing.


    And looking at Hepburn''s appearance, it is obvious that she also has the memory of the amnesia period...


    "Without you, I feel that my life is lacking in color. When I can''t see you, I have a very bad life."


    Gu Junqing looked solemn, with a sad color in his eyes, looking at Hepburn''s eyes full of affection.


    Hepburn was suffocated, she was about to be defeated by Gu Junqing.


    His eyes were suddenly bright, and his steps towards Gu Junqing suddenly accelerated. He grabbed Gu Junqing''s wrist with both hands and wanted to fall back, completely throwing Gu Junqing on the ground.


    But embarrassingly, she found that she couldn''t shake Gu Junqing''s hand at all.


    Instead, she looked like a little girl holding Gu Junqing''s big hand with both hands.


    There was some stagnation in the atmosphere between the two.


    Looking into each other''s eyes, there was a sense of embarrassment in the air.


    Gu Junqing touched the tip of his nose with the other hand and said in a consultative tone.


    "Should I fall down? Do you want to come again?" The tone rose a little, as if he was discussing with Hepburn.


    "You die for me."


    Hepburn let go of Gu Junqing''s wrist in shame and took out a knife from her waist with one hand, which she stole from the Gu family''s team.


    He wiped it from Gu Junqing''s neck with a tinkling bell that could not hide his ears.


    Not to mention Gu Junqing''s speed, even an ordinary person can hide in the past.


    But Gu Junqing did not hide.


    Hepburn looked a little angry.


    She actually just wanted to teach Gu Junqing a lesson, not to kill him.

 Chapter 315： Damn Xia Guo hooligan!

    Hepburn stopped in front of Gu Junqing''s neck in time, "Why don''t you hide?"


    Hepburn was a little surprised.


    "Seeing the dagger you stabbed at me is no different from stabbed at my heart. If my heart is dead, it''s no fun to live."


    Gu Junqing lowered his eyes and said sadly.


    "you!"


    Hepburn didn''t know how to speak.


    After a while of silence, he said in a difficult tone.


    "I have regained my memory, will I not know if we are related?"


    "But the first time I saw you, I knew that you must be my destined fiancee, so I would lie to you."


    Gu Junqing said affectionately.


    "You disciple, how can you be like this? Don''t you even want your life to pick up a girl?"


    Although Hepburn didn''t believe Gu Junqing''s nonsense, he still felt a little shaken in his heart.


    How could I not want my life, I could catch all the bullets, how could I not catch your knife. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Gu Junqing is still confident in his reaction speed.


    The world''s martial arts is only fast and unbreakable, Gu Junqing has always believed in it.


    So Gu Jun made it clear that it is slower to do things that everyone loves to do with the heroine, except for one night.


    Everything else is pretty fast.


    What''s more, with Hepburn''s strength, even Gu Junqing''s skin was cut.


    "For you, what''s the matter if I don''t want to die? What''s the difference between without you and without life, you are my life!"


    Gu Junqing sensed the people around him, and found that they had gone far, so he said with emotion.


    If he tells his other girlfriends about this passage, there will be ghosts if the harem is not in chaos!


    At that time, it will take a lot of small gold stored in the small treasury to appease the indignation of the public.


    What he thinks now is to probe into Hepburn''s bottom.


    Of course, this is ideological, don''t think about it~


    This is enough to touch the heart of a long paragraph, but also successfully moved to Hepburn.


    In fact, she didn''t have no feelings for Gu Junqing in her heart, she had all the memories during the amnesia.


    Gu Junqing treated her really well.


    In addition to cheating her, she also let her eat a big hot dog and drink a terensu!


    "You didn''t lie to me this time, did you?"


    Hepburn''s eyes were a little blurry, his fingers softened, and the knife fell to the ground.


    She didn''t even know why Gu Junqing only saw her once, and he was so affectionate towards her.


    Is there really a man who would give his life for the person he fell in love with at first sight?


    Looking at Gu Junqing''s soulful eyes, Hepburn took two steps back, dodging Gu Junqing''s eyes subconsciously, daring to look at him.


    You can''t hide the eyes of one person, unless you love two people, or even more~


    Gu Junqing looked at Hepburn like this, and he knew that this matter had probably already happened.


    "How could I lie to you, I won''t in this life, and I won''t in the next life."


    Gu Junqing played to the depths, oh no, it should be because he was so deeply in love that he couldn''t help himself, and he took a step forward and Hepburn hugged him in his arms.


    "Really not?" Hepburn looked at Gu Junqing''s face getting closer and closer, but he had no strength to resist, and muttered to himself.


    "Really not!"


    It''s so sad that you don''t believe me!


    I don''t even need to inquire about the whole Luo, I have never been good at lying! Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Hepburn closed his eyes with difficulty when he heard Gu Junqing''s words.


    She has done so much for Gu Junqing, where else can she go?


    You can only follow Gu Junqing to the end.


    Gu Junqing saw that the beauty had already agreed, so naturally he was no longer polite.


    Anyway, it''s all my own, so you''re welcome.


    Directly caressed Hepburn''s cheek with both hands, leaned over and kissed.


    Then he gradually moved closer to the big bed in the room, and flexibly unbuttoned the clothes on his body and He Yi''s clothes as he walked.


    Don''t ask why Gu Junqing is so skilled, he can only answer one sentence, without him, only familiar with you.


    It wasn''t until Hepburn had been pushed down on the soft bed by Gu Junqing and covered with the quilt that he woke up like a dream.


    "do not."


    Hepburn was about to say something, but Gu Junqing blocked his mouth in time.


    How can I regret it at this time. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart, but there was no hesitation in his actions.


    It''s all this time, and it''s still not a man!


    Apparently Hepburn didn''t know this truth and wanted to resist stubbornly, but unfortunately was suppressed by Gu Jun''s checklist, so he could only gradually die.


    As the heads of the two had been covered by the small quilt, Gu Junqing threw the last small object.


    After being quiet for a moment, the quilt became intense.


    Being swept up in the red waves, the coquettish screams, the dragons collided, and the war rhythm!


    The simple bed, which was just set up for the convenience of living, made a clattering sound, obviously a little overwhelmed.


    ...


    Shower breaks.


    Gu Junqing didn''t do it overnight this time. After all, he still had to think about Hepburn''s body.


    He stroked Hepburn''s cheek and said emotionally.


    "Baby, you''ve got me hooked, I can''t help myself."


    Hepburn blushed slightly, what swear words to her!


    Damn Xia Guo hooligan!


    will bully her!


    She never imagined that on the first day she had just recovered her memory, she was so surprised by Gu Junqing that she deeply remembered today.


    It is estimated that if memory is lost in the future, the body will also have instincts.


    Don''t believe the words of rascals!


    Gu Junqing has achieved a new achievement this time, riding a big ocean horse!


    He had long wanted to give it a try, and this time it was his wish.


    Hepburn''s eyes also had a hint of charm. He raised his white chin, his collarbone was charming, and his palms caressed Gu Junqing''s chest, "How do you want to extricate yourself!"


    "Um?"


    Is this floating? At this time, dare to tease him!


    Even if he is now in the realm of a holy Buddha, he can''t bear it at all!


    Buddha''s anger also has a lion''s roar, so Gu Junqing can only continue to repeat his old tricks, cover the quilt again, and directly use Gu Junqing''s ability to hit the bottom.


    He directly blocked Hepburn''s small mouth.


    Well, it''s blocked up and down~


    Everyone has seen it. She did it first. You have to testify for me, and then I have to defend myself.


    Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    It wasn''t until the middle of the morning that the battle once again stopped.


    Gu Junqing stretched out his head and hugged Hepburn out.


    "How? Do you know how to extricate yourself?"


    Gu Junqing had a tone of general Changsheng.


    Thinking of him, Gu Junqing, there is no rival in the battle on the bed!


    The top of the bed, proud of the world, with me, Junqing, there will be heaven.


    This sentence is not blown at all, it is honed by many female protagonists!


    He, Gu Junqing, has no rival in this regard!

 Chapter 316： return to heart

    A crescent moon hangs in the sky, the forest is always colder at night than in the city, the entire camp is silent, and everyone seems to know what is going on in the camp, and no one dares to speak.


    The room was warm, and Gu Junqing was talking with Hepburn in his arms.


    Like a small electric motor, he successfully subdued this foreign-made Yanma.


    Gu Junqing felt that it was indeed a little different from the domestic one, and always felt that the suction was stronger.


    The simple description is the kind that **** you and doesn''t let go~


    Of course, he still rode again and again with his good waist strength and perfect performance.


    Without embarrassing the men of Xia Guo, Hepburn successfully made Hepburn feel the heroic strength of Xia Guo''s men!


    [Ding, the host successfully subdues the female supporting actress Hepburn, and rewards the villain with 10,000 points]


    [Ding, the host changes the plot, plundering the male protagonist has 300 points of luck, and the host villain has +300 luck]


    The system''s prompt still made Gu Junqing a little happy.


    Taking the heroine and the supporting actress is the biggest means of attacking the hero.


    Gu Junqing stroked Hepburn lightly, and his eyes fell on Hepburn''s pretty face and body.


    The two eyebrows gave her eyes a special beauty, with a sharp and heroic feeling, followed by the pretty bridge of the nose, not like the hooked nose that Westerners often have, but with a little oriental touch. The small and exquisite colors of her, and her lips as crystal clear as a cherry, make people want to kiss her. His cheeks were flushed, his eyes were slightly closed, and there were a few tears left, as if he had suffered some kind of grievance.


    In fact, he has indeed suffered grievances, and there is still an unspeakable kind of bitterness.


    As soon as he speaks, he will be interrupted, and as soon as he speaks, he will be interrupted. After that, Hepburn doesn''t want to talk anymore.


    This Xia Guo hooligan will only use this set!


    Are all the men in the Xia country so rogue!


    "Can I ask what was going on? Why was my base bombed?"


    Hepburn felt the dishonest hand on his body, and there was nothing he could do, so he could only start talking.


    She is afraid that she will be killed again!


    She is a pure-bred Caucasian with an unrestrained nature in her bones. She wants to have a pure love, but she is afraid of being exposed to the sun, so she has never been able to talk about it.


    The simple description is that I want to fall in love, but I am afraid of being exposed to the sun.


    In addition, after becoming a member of the mercenary, he is even more indifferent to such things.


    "Then you actually have to thank your wolf king, otherwise, why would you be bombarded by more than 200 planes."


    "You don''t even know how the countries in the world reacted at that time, and the people of the Eagle Country are about to be mad."


    "Even directly angrily declared war on the country where your base is located."


    Gu Junqing described the scene at that time, tsk tsk.


    The movement of the hands did not stop.


    It''s really that Hepburn''s skin is too tender, soft, white and tender, like milk, silky, delicate and elastic, making Gu Junqing almost addicted to licking as a dog.


    Of course, when he touched some wet places on his arms, Gu Junqing changed positions subconsciously.


    You are the place that the dog licks, even if you don''t touch it!


    "What the **** did he do?" Hepburn was a little shocked.


    She never thought that their disaster was brought by the leader of their base in person.


    "Moreover, I hurriedly informed Xia Guo twice, and asked Xia Guo to immediately withdraw the people who lived and lived there, and started to do it as soon as the withdrawal was completed. Now you know how outrageous what your wolf king has done."


    Gu Junqing added further explanation.


    Usually, to this extent, it must be the leader of his own who assassinated and sniped the high-level figures of Ying Nation.


    "How dare he?" Hepburn was still a little surprised and said his own doubts.


    "Who knows how he dares, maybe he thinks it''s cool?"


    After all, the protagonist, as long as he doesn''t die, the people around him die, and revenge is over, and maybe others will praise him for his loyalty.


    He didn''t even think about what kind of disaster he could bring to others.


    Hepburn was silent for a moment, and there was some sadness in his eyes.


    The atmosphere between the two stagnated for a while, and even Gu Junqing did not linger again, interrupting her thoughts.


    "Where is he now?" Hepburn''s tone was somewhat hateful.


    After all, there are many of her brothers and sisters in the base, and she wants revenge!


    "You are not his opponent."


    Gu Junqing said very straightly that although Yu Feng''s strength is not as good as his, it is indeed not to be underestimated.


    The all-powerful king of soldiers is ahead of normal people like Hepburn in terms of strength and physique.


    "I know, I''m not that stupid. If you give me a sniper rifle, I will snipe. Even if I get caught afterwards, I won''t implicate you."


    Hepburn looked at Gu Junqing silently, and said sincerely, with some pleading in his eyes.


    She really wants revenge, desperate.


    Even if you are given a sniper rifle, you will not be able to snipe him, and you may even be captured by the opponent. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    He wouldn''t be so stupid. Hepburn now belongs to him completely. How could he let her die.


    "Don''t worry, I''m your man, your business is mine, and he will leave it to me to deal with."


    Gu Junqing said very touchingly, hugging Hepburn in his arms and letting her feel his body temperature.


    "His strength is very strong, and it''s not worth it for me." Hepburn looked at Gu Junqing tearfully.


    Hepburn now completely believed in the sincerity of the man in front of him, and was willing to fight against the King of Soldiers for her sake.


    To know Yu Feng''s strength, she knows best.


    After all, he was Yu Feng''s mission advisor at the beginning.


    Gu Junqing was willing to deal with Yu Feng for her, but he had to say that he took a lot of risks.


    Hepburn''s words made Gu Junqing a little confused. He didn''t deal with Yu Feng at first, and he saved Hepburn just to fight Yu Feng''s luck.


    Of course, how could he be so stupid to blow himself up.


    "Everything is worth it for you." Gu Junqing answered with great skill.


    Covered Hepburn''s body again.


    It started to act like a ruthless pile driver again, with both strength and speed.


    Hepburn did not reject Gu Junqing''s invitation this time, but took the initiative to welcome the man.


    She could only repay the man in front of her with this.


    The love is so deep that I can''t help myself, and something should happen again. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    There is no shame in taking advantage of someone''s danger and repaying a narrow favor.


    Although he had nothing to do with Hepburn~


    Even without him, Hepburn would most likely be rescued by Eagle Country''s special forces.


    It can only be said that Gu Junqing avoided many routines and embarked on his own path.


    After another hearty battle, the sky was almost bright.


    No way, Gu Junqing''s physical strength is so strong.


    Gu Junqing hugged Hepburn''s body again, feeling a little bit why he was so strong.


    You don''t have to want to hold your head high and be proud.

 Chapter 317： handle

    This time, with the cooperation of Hepburn, the applause of the two people''s love went very smoothly.


    It''s just like the lyrics of love like a tide.


    My love is like a tide, and love is like a tide that pushes me toward you.


    Love is like a tide, she surrounds you and me~


    "Hepburn, do you have any handle on the wind?"


    After everything was over, Gu Junqing started talking about business, and his eyes became more serious.


    "The handle? Yes, I have secretly saved the video of him handling the task, and stored it in the cloud disk through encryption."


    Hearing this, Gu Junqing was overjoyed.


    As long as there is this video, Gu Junqing doesn''t even need to take action in person.


    Naturally, there will be people from Xia Guo to deal with him.


    After all, no one wants to take such a black pot on their backs.


    The relationship between the Xia Kingdom and the Ying Kingdom is inherently filthy.


    Seeing Gu Junqing''s happy expression, Hepburn breathed a sigh of relief.


    She knew that her strength was not enough to defeat Yu Feng, so she could only rely on Gu Junqing.


    And being able to help Gu Junqing was a joyful thing to tell her.


    "Then go to sleep first, and later you open the video in the cloud disk and send it to me. You haven''t slept for a day."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows and said softly with a hint of teasing in Hepburn''s ears.


    Hepburn blushed slightly, and looked at Gu Junqing with big wet eyes, as if to say who didn''t let her sleep.


    Gu Junqing laughed and hugged Hepburn in his arms, soothing Hepburn''s little emotions.


    After comforting Hepburn, Gu Junqing''s eyes became a little deep.


    The next morning, Gu Junqing asked Hepburn to prepare the video of the cloud disk and asked everyone from the Gu family to watch it together.


    Everyone in the Gu family didn''t dare to speak very much, so they walked in.


    Unexpectedly, Hepburn was still a patient yesterday, but today she has become a young lady...


    Hepburn was proficient in operating various software on the computer, and she did not store it in the server in the base.


    There is a lot of information she uploads to the servers of many websites with heavy encryption.


    And the encryption method is extremely difficult to crack.


    No one else has any idea what these are.


    Hepburn went through the wall, decrypted, and then transferred to another server, which was extremely complicated.


    Finally, all the files she saved were transferred to the computer arranged by Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing opened a file at will.


    I saw that Yu Feng had already completed the assassination of today''s mission target at this time, and later killed his wife''s first daughter in order to eliminate the roots.


    I opened another video, and I saw Yu Feng also giving an infant child to...


    There are even scenes of venting anger and massacres, which are extremely **** and terrifying.


    These are some heinous crimes that Yu Feng committed in order to complete the mission when he was the king of wolf-toothed mercenaries.


    There are also some scenes where Yu Feng is completing the mission.


    Yu Feng''s ghostly movement, and the miraculous marksmanship that blasted someone''s head with a shot from thousands of miles away, both proved one thing.


    Yu Feng is not so easy to deal with.


    The people in the Gu family were a little silent. They didn''t have the same ruthless heart as Yu Feng.


    And the living environment is also different from Yu Feng, so seeing this scene nausea and nausea are normal.


    There is also the strength of Yu Feng, which also makes them a little alert.


    "Can you save this kind of picture Yufeng?"


    Gu Junqing said with some doubts. Would Yu Feng actually give people such a handle? He clearly didn''t look like that.


    These pictures are shown to others, all of which will shock people on the spot.


    Especially living in the Xia country where someone is carrying the load for people.


    Although it is killing for the purpose of the mission, whether it is the means or the method of killing, it is an extremely cruel one.


    It seems that only in this way can Yu Feng''s nerves accustomed to blood be stimulated enough.


    "Because our missions are all filmed, sometimes this is the only way to ensure the integrity of the mission."


    "And these videos are processed by special personnel, and Yu Feng''s videos are all processed by me."


    Hepburn explained, "He didn''t want these videos to be streamed outside, so I had to delete them, but fortunately I had a mind to keep them."


    Gu Junqing nodded, "Okay, you have seen it, the enemy outside is not a weak and kind person, and needs to be cautious and careful."


    Gu Junqing took the opportunity to educate everyone in the Gu family.


    They are all fascinated by the power of the Gu family.


    But I don''t know, if there is no tyrannical force, these are just castles in the air.


    Everyone in the family nodded.


    "Then go out for training." Gu Junqing asked them to go out for training, but they still needed some vigilance and couldn''t relax.


    He did not say that the development of the entire Gu family, with the emergence of more and more protagonists, can be said to be completely tied to Gu Junqing alone.


    As long as Gu Junqing is alive, the Gu family can continue to flourish.


    But it''s also a way to strengthen family cohesion.


    With foreign enemies, the Gu family can condense into a fist, and only when it is punched can it be powerful.


    Afterwards, everyone in the Gu family went out to busy themselves with their own affairs, and their mood became a little heavy.


    At first they felt that they only needed to follow Gu Junqing''s orders.


    But now the enemies of the Gu family are getting stronger and stronger, and I don''t know if Gu Junqing can stand it alone.


    They all sighed, determined to make themselves stronger.


    "Give me these videos."


    Gu Junqing turned around and said to Hepburn after giving the Gu family some sense of crisis.


    "Well, I listen to you everything."


    After being thoroughly **** by Gu Junqing, Hepburn was like a little woman, loving Gu Junqing wholeheartedly.


    I have to say, this feeling is still comfortable.


    At least it''s much better than those female protagonists who are disobedient and even want to squeeze Gu Junqing dry!


    No one is allowed to stay in the small treasury. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    So Gu Junqing was moved and hugged Hepburn in his arms, so as to comfort Hepburn''s conscience.


    Look, Hepburn''s conscience is big!


    Well, it''s still very white and soft.


    "I want to go out with you."


    Hepburn felt Gu Junqing''s unruly little hands, and took the opportunity to add another sentence.


    "Cough, Hepburn, I have good news and bad news to tell you, which one do you want to hear first?"


    Gu Junqing stiffened for a moment, and then felt that Hepburn''s conscience was greatly damaged.


    He coughed and said tentatively.


    "Listen to the good news first." Hepburn pondered for a moment.


    "The good news is that I like you very much, and you can follow me."


    Hepburn was very happy when he heard this, and his smile became slightly shy.


    A woman who wants to fall in love is already deeply in love.


    Sure enough, as others have said, falling in love is very sweet! Hepburn thought happily.


    "What about the bad news?" Hepburn felt that with this good news ahead, what other bad news could she not resist?


    "The bad news is that there are other people I like." Gu Junqing said with a thick-skinned spirit.


    He decided to clarify with Hepburn first, otherwise he would go out and see so many women in Gu Junqing, and he would writhed in anger.


    His fish pond was not "big" in the first place. If one fish makes trouble, it is very likely that many fish will be restless.

 Chapter 318： Gu Junqing who lacks love

    Hepburn was stunned for a moment, stuttering when he spoke.


    "No.. I''m not the only one, what,,, what do you mean?"


    "I am not only a woman like you, you also know that men are tempted too much outside, and it is normal to make mistakes sometimes."


    "Can you understand me?"


    Gu Junqing tried his best to explain, and began to use his talents again, his eyes were very sincere, as if afraid that Hepburn would not be able to understand him.


    "I...I understand."


    Hepburn said very reluctantly, "In fact, there are some people abroad who are like this."


    "It''s fine if you can understand. If you don''t understand, I plan to dismiss them." Gu Junqing nodded in relief.


    "Then I don''t understand."


    Hepburn blinked, and when he heard what Gu Junqing said, he repented happily.


    What, sloppy!


    Foreigners just have this bad thing, they don''t know what politeness is at all. Gu Junqing felt a little regretful in his heart, and he said it with a smooth mouth.


    If she is a native, for the image in Gu Junqing''s heart, she will definitely say it doesn''t matter, she will definitely get along well with them.


    Even if you are not satisfied in your heart, you will still make a little appearance on the surface.


    Gu Junqing flirts with female protagonists in his own country, how can he know that foreigners are so unruly.


    But fortunately, Gu Junqing was given a vaccination in his heart.


    In the future, if there are still Ocean Horses, Gu Junqing also knows how to speak.


    However, it is not irreversible now.


    "I have been very lack of love since I was a child. I belong to the kind of children whose father doesn''t love me and my mother doesn''t love me. They didn''t have a happy childhood and were full of darkness. They all took pity on me, a child who lacked love, and gave me love and warmth. "


    "And they appeared by my side before you appeared in front of my eyes. They comforted my love-deficient heart for you for a long time."


    "So everything has to come first."


    Gu Junqing pretended to be pitiful at first, and then reasoned.


    Parents, I''m sorry, but you have to sacrifice your image in your daughter-in-law''s heart. Gu Junqing apologized in his heart.


    On the surface, he pretended to be a little sad.


    "Really?" Hepburn was a little confused o((�ѩn��))o.


    He nodded understandingly.


    She doesn''t know much about Xia''s culture.


    "Yes." Gu Junqing replied affirmatively.


    Hepburn no longer struggled with this issue. She was able to stay by Gu Junqing''s side anyway, knowing that Gu Junqing liked her very much.


    "Then how many do you have, um, how many sisters do I have?"


    Hepburn thought about it again and said a little distressedly.


    "Not much, a million points."


    Gu Junqing said without any guilt.


    Anyway, Chinese culture is broad and profound, what''s wrong with deceiving foreigners?


    "A little bit, that''s okay!"


    "We also have some powerful men in foreign countries who have many women, which is normal."


    After hearing that Gu Junqing didn''t have many girlfriends, Hepburn breathed a sigh of relief, but began to comfort Gu Junqing instead.


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of you in the future, and let you make up for your childhood regrets."


    Hepburn vowed to say.


    Yeah? Then I''m welcome. Gu Junqing blinked.


    "Then I want to drink milk now." Gu Junqing smiled shyly.


    "There doesn''t seem to be any milk here. Well, I''m going to hit a cow now and give you animal milk."


    Seeing Gu Junqing''s expression of wanting to drink milk, Hepburn felt a little distressed. It really was a childhood lacking love, and he never even drank milk.


    Sharpening his knife, he wanted to go out and hunt a female prey.


    "No need, it''s here."


    Gu Junqing smiled shyly, and pointed to Hepburn''s greasy snow, smiling like a pure big boy.


    "you."


    Hepburn was still a little puzzled, and looked down at the direction Gu Junqing pointed, his face flushed.


    Knowing that Gu Junqing was just teasing her, she wanted to raise her head and scold Gu Junqing who was not serious.


    I just didn''t expect that as soon as he raised his head, Gu Junqing had already leaned up, his body also vacated, and Gu Junqing carried it directly on his shoulders.


    "I like you Hepburn so much, thank you for making up my childhood."


    Hepburn hadn''t reacted to what happened, Gu Junqing had already done everything.


    Her clothes had vanished without her noticing.


    At this time, Gu Junqing was also begging her like a little brat.


    "Um~ don''t."


    With a soft cry, Gu Junqing instantly turned into a two-year-old baby.


    ....


    On the other side, Yu Feng did not know that all his identity vests and video information had been exposed.


    He is now complaining at the Ye family.


    He wanted to let the head of the Ye family, Ye Hongbo, Ye Qingxian''s father, come forward to prevent Gu Junqing and Ye Qingxian from continuing to contact them.


    Yu Feng is afraid that if they keep in touch again, the next meeting may be in the hotel!


    "Snapped!"


    "What, you said that Qingxian had contact with that kid Gu Junqing again?"


    Ye Hongbo was furious and patted the table.


    "Yes, Uncle Ye, they are tired of being together every day. I can''t get in touch with Qingxian at all, and I can''t complete the task you said."


    Yu Feng deliberately pretended to be sensible in front of Ye Hongbo in order to soak Ye Qingxian.


    He knew that older people generally prefer to be well-behaved and sensible.


    "What the **** is going on? Tell me in detail."


    Ye Hongbo frowned.


    He was afraid that his daughter would repeat the same mistakes again, he knew how sad Ye Qingxian was at the beginning.


    Gu Junqing''s kid is not lewd at first glance!


    Yu Feng explained in detail what happened after Gu Junqing came, of course there must be some added fuel to it.


    He talked about how Gu Junqing usually pleases Ye Qingxian, and how he bought flowers and gifts to coax Ye Qingxian.


    He even said that Gu Junqing planned to trick Ye Qingxian to open a house.


    "What! Open a room?"


    Hearing something about going to the hotel to open a room, Ye Hongbo couldn''t bear it any longer, he felt that he must intervene in it.


    Although Gu Junqing had a good time in Luodu recently, just because he made Ye Qingxian so sad back then, he couldn''t agree to him!


    Moreover, Ye Qingxian must have been tricked by that stinky boy Gu Junqing.


    From Yu Feng''s words, he could also hear the wind mixed with some personal emotions.


    But you can also hear some of Ye Qingxian''s attitudes, obviously she has no resistance to Gu Junqing.


    If he doesn''t intervene a little, he is afraid that soon, Ye Qingxian will not understand when he enters the delivery room!

 Chapter 319： Ye family father and daughter

    "Wait first, I''ll call Qingxian."


    Ye Hongbo asked Yu Feng to wait for a while, then stood up and called Ye Qingxian.


    Ye Qingxian was worried about how to proceed with the relationship with Gu Junqing, when she saw Ye Hongbo on the phone looking for her.


    Some bored pick up.


    "Hey, is it Qingxian?"


    Ye Hongbo said cautiously.


    He was afraid of his daughter. If he didn''t say the right thing, he would always choke him. He felt that his IQ and his daughter were not on the same channel.


    "Well, what''s wrong?" Ye Qingxian replied in a slightly cold voice.


    "I heard that Gu Junqing has come back to find you again?"


    Ye Hongbo thought for a while and felt that he still had to ask Ye Qingxian''s opinion.


    If it''s not right, he can still cut off her relationship with Gu Junqing in time.


    "Where did you hear that?" Ye Qingxian felt a little guilty.


    She did not tell Ye Hongbo that Gu Junqing was working in her company.


    "Don''t worry about this for now, what the **** are you thinking, you''re confused."


    Ye Hongbo was a little distressed.


    "Gu Junqing''s character is not right at first glance. He must be jealous of your body when he approaches you. You can''t be fooled any more."


    "I know my business."


    Ye Qingxian said a little helplessly. "Don''t worry about it anymore."


    "How about that? What if he abandons you later?"


    "I also heard that he still wants to open a room with you! At that time, he will not abandon you alone, but abandon his wife and children. Gu Junqing looks like this kind of person!"


    Ye Hongbo also has a lot of opinions on Gu Junqing, mainly because he rejected Ye Qingxian at the beginning.


    It made him lose all his goodwill towards Gu Junqing, and felt that Gu Junqing was really ignorant of praise!


    He is such a beautiful daughter, who is so disliked by others, that he has not hammered Gu Junqing to death, but still considers him to have a good temper.


    "Dad, are you thinking too much, don''t worry about it."


    Ye Qingxian felt a little guilty.


    Although it has not yet developed to the level of opening a house, she always feels that it is almost the same.


    Gu Junqing had almost all her privacy checked, and even the most private thing about her being a white tiger was discovered by Gu Junqing.


    When Ye Qingxian first entered junior high school, she realized that she was different from her peers.


    She thought it was because of her slow growth at first, but as she grew up, she found that she was really different from others.


    Not one long one!


    During that time, she was very sad, because she heard that Baihu is a nemesis and will bring disaster to the people around.


    So she deliberately ran to play with Gu Junqing to see if he would become unlucky, and by the way, the Gu family would also become unlucky, making the Gu family gradually weakened, and her Ye family might be able to take advantage of it.


    Taking advantage of her physique in reverse, she has been a little clever ghost since she was a child.


    It was not until after playing with Gu Junqing for a long time that he realized that he did not bring bad luck to Gu Junqing, and then gradually let go.


    Then I discovered that I was slowly falling in love with Gu Junqing, and that''s why the latter happened.


    "I think too much? Gu Junqing can tell from anyone that he has bad intentions!"


    "And I heard that you''ve already kissed?"


    Ye Hongbo raised his eyebrows and said angrily.


    His daughter is going to repeat the same mistakes, how could he, an old father, not worry about it.


    "How did you know this?" Ye Qingxian''s beautiful eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    The affairs between her and Gu Junqing usually happened in the office. Even if there was some gossip in the company, they didn''t know the specific level of their development.


    Well, wait, it seems like someone knows.


    Ye Qingxian suddenly remembered Yu Feng who had just been expelled from her meeting, and it happened to be arranged by her father.


    "Did that security guard Yu Feng tell you?" Ye Qingxian thought of such a character as soon as his mind moved.


    Once when she and Gu Junqing were kissing, he was barged in by him, and he saw when she and Gu Junqing were intimate.


    "Cough, that''s right." Ye Hongbo replied somewhat embarrassedly.


    "We''ll talk about Gu Junqing next time, but Yu Feng''s character is extremely bad!"


    Ye Qingxian snorted coldly.


    "I don''t know where you are looking for someone who has made a mess of my company. Several female employees of the company have come to report that he molested them."


    She didn''t know Yu Feng''s character until after the meeting.


    After Gu Junqing came to her company, she only paid attention to Gu Junqing, and did not pay attention to what happened in the company.


    "Huh? What''s going on?"


    Ye Hongbo''s face sank, Yu Feng was sent abroad by him, and he knew all the records of Yu Feng''s activities. It stands to reason that there would be no problem with his character.


    If it is a person of bad character, how could he possibly put him by his daughter''s side.


    "Look at it for yourself, I''ll post it in your miniature, and I''ll hang up if I have something else to do."


    Ye Qingxian didn''t want to talk to Ye Hongbo about Gu Junqing again, so she hung up the phone.


    And sent some things about Yu Feng''s molesting, robbing, and threatening the company''s female colleagues to Ye Hongbo.


    After watching Ye Qingxian''s video, Ye Hongbo was a little scared.


    Fortunately, my daughter is fine, otherwise this matter is more serious than Gu Junqing''s matter.


    This Yu Feng is quite good at playing in bed! Ye Hongbo was full of anger and wanted to go back and reprimand Yu Feng.


    And to drive him away, I really did not expect such a handsome and spirited young man to be such a person.


    Soon, however, he received some anonymous videos on his phone.


    Not many people know his cell phone number.


    "Impossible, didn''t I just click on the **** croupier out of curiosity last night, deal cards online? Is this a spam message?"


    Ye Hongbo murmured in his heart, opened the video and watched it.


    Unexpectedly, after watching the first video, Ye Hongbo''s brows were furrowed, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Looking at Yu Feng who was sitting in the hall, his eyes changed a little.


    But soon, Ye Hongbo turned off the phone and walked into the hall with a kind smile.


    "Nephew Yu Feng, eh, I persuaded Qingxian for a long time, but I didn''t understand her, so I can''t do anything about it."


    Ye Hongbo said with a sigh.


    "How come, even you can''t persuade her?" Yu Feng was a little anxious.


    "Yeah, there''s nothing else I can do. I''ll try to persuade her again, and you shouldn''t go to work in Qingxian''s company anymore. I''ll find you another thing to do."


    Ye Hongbo pretended to sigh and chat naturally.


    "I do not."


    Yu Feng wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Ye Hongbo.


    "Let''s do this first, nephew, go back first, I will think about it later."


    "Fine."


    Yu Feng sighed and left first.


    He has no information yet that he has been fired.


    After Yu Feng left, Ye Hongbo breathed a sigh of relief.


    The housekeeper of the Ye family was a little puzzled, why did the attitude of his master change so much?


    "Didn''t you see that your master''s pants are still wet."


    Ye Hongbo sighed and asked the housekeeper to help him get a pair of pants.


    "Oh, by the way, go to the Western clan and invite the Tathagata uncle to come, otherwise I will not feel safe."


    Although the butler was a little confused, he still obeyed the order and left.


    Ye Hongbo turned on his phone again, and found that in the text message sent anonymously, it was really what Yu Feng looked like when he started killing abroad.

 Chapter 320： shop

    On the other side, Gu Junqing had finished enjoying the feeling of childhood, and brought Hepburn back to Gu''s house.


    He took back his cell phone and showed a smile with hidden merit and fame.


    "Brother, you actually brought a woman home again! You''re still a foreign girl!"


    Lin Qingzhu said angrily with her cute and alluring face, obviously she had a deep opinion on Gu Junqing''s long-term commitment to bringing women home.


    "How do you talk? Call me sister."


    Gu Junqing tapped Lin Qingzhu''s little head.


    "No, no, I should call her sister if she arrives later."


    Hepburn said quickly.


    She took the time to learn about the culture of Xia Guo, and those who entered the door afterward were called the elder sister who entered the door.


    Gu Junqing was a little dumbfounded. Although Hepburn looked young, he was already in his twenties.


    And Lin Qingzhu is still in high school, so it can''t be messed up.


    What''s more, Lin Qingzhu was regarded as the first heroine he had flirted with, so wouldn''t the later heroines have to be called Sister Lin Qingzhu?


    Gu Junqing shuddered a little when he thought about how Ji Zhuyue wanted to call her sister Lin Qingzhu.


    "We don''t have such a saying in our family, we can call it whatever it should be called."


    Gu Junqing waved his hand and motioned for Lin Qingzhu to call her sister.


    He didn''t want to catch fire because of a name in the harem.


    Lin Qingzhu could only call her sister slightly unwillingly.


    Originally, she just wanted to pretend to be a good sister who would only feel bad for her brother, but she would be jealous if she brought women home every day, wouldn''t she, it''s easy to break the defense!


    Hepburn''s eyes lit up, she liked Lin Qingzhu very much.


    Not to mention that Lin Qingzhu''s ice and snow are cute and charming, which is even more pleasing.


    "I''m looking for Hepburn mainly to protect your safety."


    Gu Junqing looked at Lin Qingzhu''s slightly pouting mouth, touched Lin Qingzhu''s head, and comforted.


    At this time, Hepburn approached Gu Junqing''s side and whispered in Gu Junqing''s ear.


    "Junqing, aren''t you breaking the law?" Hepburn pointed at Lin Qingzhu and blinked.


    She felt that Lin Qingzhu was only a junior high school student. She followed Gu Junqing at this age. Isn''t Gu Junqing committing a crime?


    If I remember correctly, it took fifteen years to start!


    Gu Junqing supported his forehead, another person who came to ask him this question.


    "Sister, don''t worry about him, he''s just so shackled."


    Lin Qingzhu took Hepburn''s hand and went to the room that Gu Junqing arranged for her.


    Gu Junqing laughed and shook his head.


    Hepburn planned to arrange her at home, even if Hepburn''s strength is not so powerful, but after all, he killed a wild boar with his bare hands.


    It''s enough to avoid the chance for the heroines to meet the punks.


    The second is also because Hepburn has no relatives in the world, so he naturally wants to arrange her at home.


    He Gu someone is such a handsome and kind person.


    There are thousands of Ander mansions, and the heroines of the world are all happy!


    I even want to put out an advertisement to take in the heartbroken heroine. There is no age limit. The good looks and fair skin are the priority. The male protagonist is ruthless and affectionate. , I am also your warmest harbor.


    Gu Junqing feels that he is really a warm man, and he is probably responsible for global warming.


    Yu Feng hasn''t been bouncing around for a long time, and he''s relieved now.


    The current thinking is that a little more villain is better.


    "Sister, I came to your house to do acupuncture for you."


    Gu Junqing smiled slightly at the phone.


    He intends to do acupuncture and moxibustion to Yu Ying, a beautiful woman, to show his filial piety to the younger generation.


    Last time he was teased by Yu Ying, but this time he has to save face.


    "Ah, brother, I''m shopping outside now, why don''t you wait for me?"


    Yu Ying said in surprise.


    "It''s okay, sister, I''ll go shopping with you first." Gu Junqing said.


    "Giggle, okay, come to me, I''ll wait for you by the roadside, stinky brother~"


    Yu Ying''s charming tone made Gu Junqing''s heart sway.


    No, I can''t stand it anymore. Gu Junqing blamed himself slightly.


    What should I do if I can''t resist the temptation of a beautiful mature woman? Wait online!


    After Yu Ying said the location, Gu Junqing drove to the location she said.


    After arriving at the place, Gu Junqing saw the focus standing in the crowd at a glance, which made Gu Junqing sigh a little.


    Sure enough, some people just stand and win.


    "Brother, here it is." Yu Ying stretched out her hands and waved towards Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing couldn''t help looking at Yu Ying''s outfit from top to bottom.


    A head of black satin-soft hair fell on the shoulders, and the delicate face with light makeup was well-defined. It did not lose its spirituality due to age at all, but added a bit of moving charm.


    There is also the white and delicate soft snow-capped mountain, which shows maturity and beauty, and is also full of feminine charm. The fair skin is like the condensation of crystal white suet and white jade. style.


    There were many men around who looked at Yu Ying and swallowed their saliva.


    This kind of young woman still attracts the attention of men even more than the 16 or 17 girls.


    However, they said that even if something happened to this attractive young woman, they probably wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.


    That protruding front and back, upturned appearance is a treasure that only time can nurture.


    "Is your brother good-looking? Do you want to touch it?" Yu Ying gave Gu Junqing a provocative look full of style.


    "Then I''m welcome, sister."


    This is what Gu Junqing learned from Hepburn, and politeness is useless at critical times.


    Since it''s all said, then Gu Junqing is naturally satisfied with her!


    As soon as her long arms stretched out, she embraced Yu Ying in her arms.


    It made Yu Ying Buyou exclaimed, and her whole body slammed into Gu Junqing''s chest.


    Gu Junqing only felt that there were two lumps of softness, and he was squeezed by his chest, tsk tsk, this hand probably couldn''t hold it. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "Brother, why are you so rude today?" Yu Ying rolled her eyes.


    Anyone with long ears knows that she is just being polite, just to make fun of Gu Junqing. I didn''t expect that Gu Junqing would really dare to do it!


    "Isn''t this what you learn and use now?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows.


    "Huh?" Yu Ying tilted her head in confusion, not knowing what Gu Junqing was talking about.


    "Cough, nothing, where to go shopping now?"


    Of course, Gu Junqing couldn''t tell the skills he learned from Hepburn, and spoke very naturally.


    "Of course I''m going to buy clothes. Now it''s winter, it''s time to buy summer clothes."


    Yu Ying said naturally.


    Gu Junqing nodded, knowing that many people did this.


    Buy summer clothes in winter and winter clothes in summer.


    In this way, the price of some clothes will be reduced a lot, especially some women who are thrifty and housekeeping will use this set.


    "Why does my sister have to be so frugal? Miao''s salary is not low."


    Gu Junqing said with some doubts.


    "I''m too lazy to say anything to you, the rich second generation." Yu Ying gave Gu Junqing a charming glance again.


    Since the last time she was played at home by Gu Junqing to the extreme, her attitude towards Gu Junqing has changed and she has become more casual.

 Chapter 321： Accompany Yu Ying to buy clothes

    Then Gu Junqing followed Yu Ying into the clothes shop.


    A female shopping guide warmly approached to say hello.


    "Hello, you two, what do you need?"


    She looked at Gu Junqing''s appearance and Yu Ying''s appearance, and was not sure what their relationship was.


    But after thinking about it again, I have a dangerous idea, shouldn''t it be the relationship between the rich woman and the little white face?


    Just call the two directly.


    "Buy some clothes for next summer." Yu Ying said with a smile.


    "Okay, this lady," the waitress replied respectfully.


    "Giggle, look at me, am I still very young?"


    Yu Ying was obviously a little happy about the name of the waiter.


    "Of course, my sister looks like a twenty-year-old girl."


    As a warm man, Gu Junqing naturally wants a sweet answer.


    "Just your sweet mouth."


    Yu Ying smiled and followed the shopping guide to try on clothes.


    After a while, Yu Ying chose a whole set of clothes and shoes and walked into the changing room. Before entering, she turned around and said to Gu Junqing deliberately, "Brother, don''t peek." After that, she giggled and went in. .


    How do I feel like I''ve been eaten to death. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    Gu Junqing felt a little difficult.


    Yu Ying does have that kind of feeling that the hero''s sword is not old, and the charm of the old lady still exists.


    Just when Gu Junqing was thinking about it, Yu Ying had already walked out in her changed clothes.


    Gu Junqing looked up subconsciously, Yu Ying was wearing a black slim professional suit with a pure white chiffon shirt inside.


    Under the knee-length professional skirt, there is a pair of translucent flesh-colored silk as thin as a cicada''s wings, which decorates her two straight and slender white jade legs more beautifully and elegantly, and is graceful and moving.


    She also wears a pair of slender high heels under her rounded ankles, which makes her posture and temperament seem much higher in an instant. Her mature and plump look makes people feel itchy.


    It seems that silk of this color is no worse than black silk. Gu Junqing pondered and compared in his heart.


    "Does it look good? Brother."


    Yu Ying came out wearing a new suit and asked Gu Junqing''s opinion.


    Gu Junqing hadn''t answered yet, but Yu Ying had already laughed, "You don''t need to say it, someone has already said it for you."


    Well, someone said it for me? Gu Junqing felt the change in his body and knew who was speaking for him.


    However, Gu Junqing will not be embarrassed.


    "This is just a normal reaction, don''t make a fuss, sister." Gu Junqing pretended to be displeased.


    "Cuckold, okay, just this one, I''m very satisfied, by the way, there are a few more." Yu Ying nodded and gestured to the female shopping guide.


    She has to buy a few more sets to save money anyway.


    When Yu Ying first came out, the female shopping guide was also quite amazed, and felt that Yu Ying''s style was a little changeable.


    If the previous dress is like a youthful and beautiful urban beauty, and this dress has become an elite female workplace.


    I have to say, she is beautiful and looks good in anything she wears.


    However, what is the relationship between her and Gu Junqing!


    "This little brother is really lucky to have found such a good wife."


    The shopping guide smiled and complimented that she liked Gu Junqing''s good looks, but she was a customer after all, so she couldn''t be too blatant to test it.


    As soon as Gu Junqing came in, she felt that the person in front of her must be her sweetheart!


    "Huh? Husband?"


    Yu Ying was a little amused, she rolled her eyes and replied to the shopping guide''s words.


    "Actually, he is my son."


    This time, it was Gu Jun''s turn to look at Yu Ying innocently.


    "Son, so it''s a son? Sister, how old are you? It doesn''t look like you have a son at all."


    The female shopping guide''s eyes suddenly lit up, wondering if she had an opportunity.


    There is a feeling of being crazy for my sister, crazy for my sister, and banging against a big wall for my sister.


    "Why are you interested in my son?"


    Yu Ying took a hint of fun and chatted with the shopping guide about licking.


    The shopping guide nodded shyly.


    "Unfortunately, my son has some problems with him, he likes those who are older than him." Yu Ying shook her head sadly.


    "Okay, let''s go first, Mom." Gu Junqing put his arms around Yu Ying''s shoulder.


    I have to say that when I get older, I like to chat with people, and Yu Ying is no exception.


    This hug made Yu Ying embarrassed, and secretly squeezed Gu Junqing''s waist.


    Although she is not Gu Junqing''s biological mother, she can be regarded as a prospective mother-in-law!


    Is this the attitude towards mother-in-law?


    But what Yu Ying didn''t think about was that she didn''t treat Gu Junqing like a mother-in-law would treat her son-in-law...


    "You are really a frog standing on a duck''s head, you are really quack, even you dare to hug me casually!"


    Yu Ying said with a faint smile.


    "I don''t even dare to hug my own mother?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows and hugged her in his arms.


    Yu Ying obviously underestimated Gu Junqing''s face.


    Just like in previous lives, men like to recognize others as their sons. For example, a boy''s dormitory always has a father and five sons.


    And mature women also like to recognize others as their sons.


    "Go away, I will try to take advantage of my sister."


    Yu Ying pretended not to care and got out of Gu Junqing''s arms.


    But she still has some nostalgia, this kind of warm harbor is what she yearns for in her heart.


    She really hoped that Gu Junqing could go on with Yu Miaokui now.


    That way I might as well enjoy it. Yu Ying suddenly thought of this sentence, but Yu Ying quickly blushed and shook her head, feeling a little ashamed.


    [Ding, the host stirs up the heart of the female supporting actress Yu Ying, and rewards the host villain with 2000 points]


    I just wanted to tease my sister, not to tease her. Gu Junqing struggled in his heart.


    It is better to make a dilemma between beasts and beasts.


    But soon, Gu Junqing stopped struggling.


    In fact, Gu Junqing is very open to this kind of thing.


    He ate all the master and apprentice flowers, mother and daughter flowers or something, it seems that it is not impossible to try? Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    And Gu Junqing is not a good person in the first place. For him, as long as he can strengthen himself and maintain the meager bottom line in his heart, then he can do anything.


    Not to mention just flirting with a beautiful mature woman who has been in a drought for a long time.


    In any case, Gu Junqing himself estimated that he will become a fairy in the future, and he will pick up a fairy-level character who is tens of thousands of years older than him!


    And the female shopping guide has long been forgotten by the two of them.


    Can only cry silently behind him.


    "Two bastards, you told me that this picture is mother and son, isn''t this really a show of affection?"

 Chapter 322： Acupuncture and the Big Net

    Gu Junqing and Yu Ying returned to her home.


    "I''ll change my clothes first, and then come in and do acupuncture for me." After Yu Ying opened the door, she smiled at Gu Junqing.


    When she heard that her disease would even make her grow old earlier, she attached great importance to it.


    Even I have searched the Internet, and the symptoms and consequences are the same as what Gu Junqing said.


    Now she can only trust Gu Junqing.


    "Of course it''s fine, sister, remember to wear something thinner, so I can get the needles." Gu Junqing instructed seriously.


    Yu Ying gave Gu Junqing a blank look and started to take off her shoes.


    One hand supported the wall, bent his waist, and the other hand gently took off his black stiletto heels for himself. ''s flavor.


    Looking back at Gu Junqing''s straight eyes, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Brother, your eyes will pop out again. Do you want to give my sister another foot massage?"


    "Of course it''s fine." Gu Junqing''s lips moved slightly.


    I couldn''t help but murmured in my heart, Miaoyu, Miaoyu, don''t blame the students for not being human, just blame the mother-in-law for being so charming.


    On the surface, it still looks like a bright moon.


    He knew that Yu Ying was teasing him now, and sisters and aunts like to do this kind of thing.


    Yu Yingguang stepped into the house. Yu''s house was equipped with floor heating, so there was no need to be afraid of the cold.


    "You''re still following, do you still want to see me change clothes?" Yu Ying couldn''t help laughing as she watched Gu Junqing follow her all the time.


    "Cough, how is it possible, sister, don''t ruin my reputation."


    Gu Junqing spoke seriously, pretending to be unhappy.


    To be honest, if he really wanted to see it, it would be useless for Yu Ying to stop him, but it''s a pity that he is a serious person.


    He didn''t go out to inquire about his reputation. Gu Junqing''s reputation in Luodu was guaranteed.


    Liu Xiahui had to cry when she saw him, and Monk Se had to kneel when she saw him!


    "Bah." Yu Ying spat, if Gu Junqing was a serious person, would she still play with her feet!


    After a while, Yu Ying called Gu Junqing into the room.


    Hearing that, Gu Junqing did not hesitate and walked into Yu Ying''s room.


    I saw Yu Ying wearing a black nightdress, her body was bound with bumps and bumps, which fit Yu Ying''s incomparably proud figure, and the looming proud snow-capped mountains, and the incomparable depth, which made people extremely want. Explore, with its long and short deep ravines.


    The loose hair and clean makeup make her whole person more charming and gorgeous.


    She is a woman who is very good at showing and maintaining her beauty, otherwise it would be impossible for her to be so beautiful and enchanting at the age of forty.


    No way, such a poor Taoist will make mistakes, Namo Amitabha, no, I am a Taoist priest, I should be the immeasurable god. Gu Junqing thought silently in his heart.


    Yu Ying was hanging the clothes she was wearing, and when she turned her head, she saw Gu Junqing''s straight eyes, as if she wanted to eat people, so she couldn''t help but want to tease Gu Junqing.


    "Brother, do you need to penetrate a little more? I don''t think it''s easy to get a needle."


    "Huh? Is there something more transparent? That''s a good feeling. For the sake of medical rigor, I strongly recommend wearing that one."


    Gu Junqing coughed lightly, his expression instantly serious, and he looked straight.


    He even explained to Yu Ying some words she could not understand to prove the rigor of his words.


    "Then I-don''t wear it at all, I really believe you stinky brother."


    Yu Ying covered her mouth and smiled, there was a hint of charm in her eyes. I don''t know why she likes to look at Gu Junqing''s appearance. This could not help but give Yu Ying great comfort.


    Walking with the enchanting steps of a model, with her waist curled like a weak willow, she came to Gu Junqing''s side, raised her head slightly, winked like silk, and tapped his chest.


    "Brother, I''m afraid you haven''t seen it clearly. Would you like to see it more clearly, eh?"


    No, I''ve seen it clearly enough, and it''s really a crime to watch it any further. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Such a close distance, such a see-through clothes, and he is still condescending.


    He bowed his head slightly, not only could he see a deep and attractive gully, but also the beauty of the two big white rabbits, he only needed to bow his head to catch his eye.


    Seemingly noticing Gu Junqing''s eyes, Yu Ying''s face turned a little red, knowing that she had gone too far, and if she continued to lift it, she would probably be punished!


    So he ignored Gu Junqing, turned and lay on her bed, waiting for Gu Junqing''s needle.


    It turned out that there were slits on the back, no wonder he would wear this, Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Gu Junqing couldn''t help stroking Yu Ying''s crystal clear beautiful back, which was silky and elastic.


    Gu Junqing calmed down and took out his acupuncture tools to start acupuncture for Yu Ying.


    This time he brought a needle, otherwise Yu Ying would doubt his intentions again.


    He Gu Junqing only has a filial piety, how could he have other careful thoughts!


    Acupuncture treatment is a good way to show filial piety!


    ...


    On the other side, Yu Feng walked out of the Ye family''s manor a little depressed, not knowing what to do.


    Gu Junqing''s powerful strength and background forces made the soldier king protagonist a little at a loss.


    It''s not that he has never met the powerful second generation of the rich, but he has never seen such a powerful strength.


    It can almost be said that the powerful are not as powerful as Gu Junqing, and the powerful are not as strong as Gu Junqing.


    The key is that he has investigated Gu Junqing, and his reputation in Luodu is indeed good.


    Whether it is achievements or character, after publicity, they have almost become the iconic characters of Luodu.


    He was simply invulnerable, with no weaknesses to speak of.


    Even his arrogant sniping can''t do anything about Gu Junqing.


    "What else can I do to defeat him?"


    Yu Feng muttered to himself.


    Suddenly he received a text message from the company''s personnel department.


    Hello, Mr. Yu Feng, after consultation with our company, you have been fired from the company. If you have any questions, you can call your email address, ****.


    The last email address was added by Ye Qingxian because he was upset by the wind.


    And there is also an email from the company''s younger brother who supports him, saying that everything he did in the company was exposed.


    The content of the text message made his face completely ugly, and he said why Ye Hongbo''s attitude suddenly turned cold.


    It turned out that he knew something Yu Feng had done in Ye Qingxian''s company.


    Yu Feng was a little frustrated, and he guessed that Gu Junqing must have set him up.


    It''s just that Gu Junqing didn''t expect his handle to be completely grasped by Gu Junqing.


    Some depressed Yu Feng was walking by the side of the road. If the Ye family had no hope, he could only choose another family to see if there was any hope.


    What Yu Feng didn''t know was that a big net against him was about to fall.

 Chapter 323： Falcon Squad and Yu Fengs Power

    Law Enforcer Ling Shuangya had received the information that Yu Feng was being rounded up, and felt a little relieved.


    She still looked at the picture from Gu Junqing on her phone in disbelief.


    At that time, she heard Gu Junqing say that he had found the murderer, and she was a little unbelievable.


    But after he sent some videos of Yu Feng and some evidence, she was completely shocked.


    They Luodu actually came to a famous foreign mercenary king, she didn''t know about it.


    However, in the Xia Kingdom, such mercenaries, even if they are called soldiers kings in foreign countries, still have to abide by the law.


    Those who do not obey the law will be dealt with as terrorists!


    However, given the seriousness of this mission, the other party is an extremely experienced soldier king, so it is not up to the law enforcement officer to arrest him.


    Instead, he dispatched Xia Guo''s elite special forces, Falcon.


    She quickly reported the video sent by Gu Junqing to the security center, and the security center processed it very quickly.


    Immediately, the Falcon Special Forces were dispatched to capture Yu Feng.


    Ling Shuangya watched the video and realized the seriousness of the incident. Whether it was the force value or the sniper killing skills of the thousand miles, it could be seen that Yu Feng was really not a person to be underestimated.


    Apart from the mysterious special forces, she couldn''t think of anything else to deal with the famous "Wolf King".


    Yu Feng was already a little far away from Ye Family Manor, and there were dense jungles on both sides of the road. He wanted to drive back to discuss countermeasures against Gu Junqing.


    Suddenly I felt something was wrong, the surroundings seemed to be unusually quiet, and there was a bit of chill in the air.


    And something else was watching him.


    Yu Feng frowned, picked up a stone from the ground, threw it at random, and the stone shot directly into the dense forest, and it seemed to hit a machine with a bang.


    He stepped forward to investigate and found that it turned out to be a drone with a bright red eagle logo.


    "Seems to have seen this sign somewhere."


    Yu Feng frowned and looked at it carefully.


    I suddenly remembered what a mercenary who entered the Xia Kingdom once said.


    This symbol is the number of a mysterious special force in the Xia Kingdom, which specializes in combating terrorists and mercenaries who come to the Xia Kingdom.


    It is also because of this that the Xia Kingdom is also known as a forbidden place for mercenaries.


    "This is the sign of a falcon? It''s gone." Yu Feng frowned.


    How could his identity be suddenly discovered, and it also attracted the attention of Falcon.


    He originally planned to gradually move to a high position and gain authority, so that his previous affairs would be written off naturally, and no one would pay too much attention to his original affairs.


    hum, hum.


    At this moment, several military helicopters suddenly appeared in the sky, circling.


    Boom, boom.


    At the same time, many military pickups with bright red falcon logos came running from a distance on the land, directly posing a posture of hunting in the wind.


    Suddenly, a few ropes were dropped around Yu Feng, and several men in full armor slipped down.


    Yu Feng frowned, not intending to hide anything.


    He had been suffocated enough when he came to the Xia country, and kept reminding himself that this was the Xia country, and tried to use as little force as possible.


    Gu Junqing used his sniper rifle again and again because of his power.


    Moreover, he was beaten again and again by Gu Junqing, and he had a stomach full of anger in his heart for a long time.


    Now it just doesn''t work anymore. Yu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, but there was no despair in his heart.


    "Squat down with a headshot, the wolf king is Yu Feng, otherwise we will not show mercy!" A commanding special forces man with a mighty and majestic appearance, with a strong back and a strong waist, said sharply.


    The entire Falcon team had a chilling aura permeating the air. As long as Yu Feng had a slight change, he would never show mercy.


    They have heard of Yu Feng''s name for a long time, and they know that this is a mercenary whose strength should not be underestimated.


    The act of single-handedly killing an important figure in the Eagle Country is enough to make everyone horrified.


    "Really? Then I''ll see if you guys are sure to keep me."


    Yu Feng snorted coldly and said ruthlessly, now Yu Feng has the demeanor of a soldier king.


    His body was like a bow, his feet kicked on the ground, and his whole body bounced like a cannonball, heading straight for the talking special forces soldier.


    The speed of Yu Feng is terrifying, but the entire Falcon is not unprepared for Yu Feng to counterattack.


    "Be careful, chief." The other mercenaries snapped.


    Falcon''s leader had a calm expression and wanted to exit Yu Feng''s achievement range first, but his speed was not as fast as Feng''s. In desperation, he could only use his fist to forcibly resist Yu Feng''s punch.


    But Yu Feng''s speed still surprised him. He just didn''t feel like a human at all. Before his brain could respond, he was hit directly in the chest by a powerful blow, and the whole person raised his head and flew out several meters. the distance.


    The leader forcibly propped up his straight body, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and felt his injuries. If he hadn''t also worn a bulletproof vest, his injuries would have been at least several times more serious, and even his internal organs would have been damaged. The bones have been broken a lot, and the whole body is like falling apart.


    "As expected of the wolf king Yu Feng." The leader said in disbelief.


    Yu Feng was about to continue chasing, but fortunately the other team members reacted and swarmed up.


    "��!"


    A player held a small knife in his hand and swung it directly towards Yu Feng. The blade made a piercing sound in the air. Yu Feng stepped up and moved forward. His hand bones were split, and the teammates let go of their hands in pain, and was kicked by Yu Feng directly into a tree.


    Yu Feng sneered, and out of the corner of his eye he saw a team member trying to use a weapon.


    After catching the knife from the air, it flew directly towards the teammate, as if a lightning bolt was drawn in the air. The teammate wanted to take out the firearm, but did not find the knife that was shot over. If it weren''t for another teammate''s quick eyes If you push him out, it is estimated that he will be directly pierced by a pair.


    Yu Feng''s move shocked the other members of the Falcon Squad who were still rushing.


    This strength is worthy of the wolf king!


    As expected of the world-recognized mercenary king!


    You must know that they are not some street crooks, and it is difficult for ordinary people to pass a trick in their hands.


    They had seen a lot of mercenaries who came to Xia Kingdom from abroad, and the strength of the mercenaries was not much different from theirs.


    But they didn''t expect Yu Feng, the soldier king, to be so powerful, and he was defeated by almost one person and one move.


    This made everyone''s hearts shrouded in disbelief.


    Horrified!


    "Yu Feng, stop it, the matter of your sniper killing of the Gu family''s son has been exposed, and you can spare your life if you catch it without your hands."


    The Falcon leader struggled to get up and said this.


    With Yu Feng''s strength, if he can serve the country and the people normally, he will definitely be a very useful helper.


    But he has already done illegal things, so he can''t be saved.


    What''s more, what he wanted to kill was the son of the Gu family.

 Chapter 324： Surprised Lin Fan

    "Gu Junqing? It''s Gu Junqing again!"


    Yu Feng originally wanted to stop and run away, but after hearing Gu Junqing''s name, he was completely mad.


    Since he met Gu Junqing, everything went wrong.


    The blind date Yu Miaowei and his coveted Yu Ying ran away, and his subordinates were also rationalized by Gu Junqing.


    In the end, even Ye Qingxian was taken away by Gu Junqing, and she was also deprived of the opportunity to work in her company by Gu Junqing.


    And now his identity is actually exposed by Gu Junqing.


    Is he the nemesis? Why is he everywhere!


    "Then try if you can catch me!"


    Yu Feng looked at the remaining Falcon members with a cruel look in his eyes.


    Of course he wouldn''t kill them, because if he really killed so many people, Xia Guo couldn''t let him go.


    "Yu Feng, if you don''t surrender, don''t blame us for using weapons!"


    The leader of the falcon said angrily, he saw that Yu Feng still wanted to do something.


    The rest of the people around raised their pistols to shoot at Feng, but Yu Feng shouted loudly.


    The violent sound and the **** breath rushed out, enough to shock the minds of most people.


    "I see who of you dares to do it!"


    Yu Feng''s aura was no longer restrained. He was killed from the sea of ??blood and corpses. Do you really think he was afraid?


    Falcon''s team members are all very determined people, but they are still deterred by Yu Feng''s breath, and they can''t help but be stunned.


    But in this daze, Yu Feng has already bullied his body forward, but in an instant, the firearms of a row of people have been directly unloaded by Yu Feng, and were kicked out.


    This makes people terrified, and this kind of strength is too terrifying.


    The Falcon leader was unwilling to go on like this, and felt that he could no longer control the situation without using heavy weapons.


    Just about to wave and use the machine guns and artillery on the helicopter to bombard the wind directly.


    No matter how strong Yu Feng is, it is absolutely difficult to block the bombardment of heavy weapons.


    "and many more."


    Suddenly another young man came down from the helicopter.


    It''s just that unlike others who came down with a zipline, he jumped directly from a helicopter high in the sky.


    And the pace is light, and it landed lightly, without even stirring up a trace of dust. Just like the light work of martial arts masters, the anti-gravity is used to the extreme.


    "Master Lin Fan is going to make a move too?" The Falcon leader looked at Lin Fan, who was beside him, and was overjoyed.


    "Yes, this person''s skills are good, I can accept it as my subordinate."


    Lin Fan looked at Yu Feng''s skills with satisfaction.


    "But we are going to hand over to the prison for custody." The Falcon leader''s face was a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, you can take him into custody first, and I will bring him out later." Lin Fan shook his head.


    "Okay, Master."


    In fact, the Falcon leader was not particularly aware of Lin Fan''s identity, but he had seen Lin Fan''s strength.


    At first they didn''t agree with Lin Fan, but after being slapped in the face many times by Lin Fan on many occasions, they learned to be obedient and knew that this was a real master-level figure.


    "Why do you want to take action too?"


    Yu Feng stopped thinking about doing it, and glanced at Lin Fan with a flickering look.


    Just now, Lin Fan''s extremely impressive landing method made his heart tighten.


    Compared to Falcon, this one is obviously a real master.


    "Can''t you?"


    Lin Fan glanced at Yu Feng with some interest.


    Yu Feng is strong, but to him he is just a chicken and a dog.


    Even people in the same realm as him are not his opponents, let alone an opponent like Yu Feng whose strength is clearly below him.


    "Then see if you have that ability." Yu Feng was a little unsure of Lin Fan''s strength.


    Lin Fan raised a finger gently.


    "What do you mean?" Yu Feng frowned.


    "I mean, I can knock you down in a second." Lin Fan smiled.


    It was the first time that Yu Feng was looked down upon like this, so he directly attacked Lin Fan in anger.


    However, in just a split second, he lost Lin Fan''s vision, and he was shocked. Before he could react, he was hit on the neck with a slap. Yu Fengru was hit hard, and his whole body was directly knocked to the ground. , stirred up a burst of dust, stunned to the ground.


    "Come on." Lin Fan said with a smile.


    "Master Lin Fan is very skilled."


    The Falcon leader held on to his wounded body and was helped by two team members to stand in front of Lin Fan.


    "Actually, it''s just that you didn''t use heavy weapons. If you used artillery and heavy machine guns early in the morning, he wouldn''t be alive now." Lin Fan shook his head.


    Even if he resisted hard, he couldn''t withstand so many artillery fire.


    Of course, if he wants to run, nothing can keep him.


    As long as they haven''t broken through the strength of Ninth-Rank, they still can''t be completely immune to firearms and artillery.


    Otherwise, the hot weapon will not come out, and all martial arts will not work.


    The golden bell hood and the iron cloth shirt can only block an ordinary hidden weapon. If you encounter a sniper rifle, you have to kneel.


    And it is only a few people who can surpass the ninth rank and reach the level of the god-like foundation.


    Even he was still missing a bottleneck and wanted to find a breakthrough opportunity.


    "To use those weapons, we also have to apply in advance. After all, this is not a trivial matter. If you can''t use it, you don''t need it."


    The Falcon leader replied with some respect.


    Lin Fan''s strength now seems to be much stronger than Yu Feng''s.


    "This time, I would like to thank Master Lin Fan."


    "No, just leave if you have nothing to do. I also want to experience the scenery of Luodu." Lin Fan said with a smile.


    "Okay, then let''s detain Yu Feng first." The Falcon leader nodded.


    At this time, the law enforcement officers who were on standby in the distance hurried over.


    "Sir, I''m Ling Shuangya in charge this time."


    Ling Shuangya came over and gave the Falcon leader a military salute.


    "Comrade Ling, it''s fortunate that you reported us this time, otherwise your law enforcement officers would have suffered a lot of casualties."


    The Falcon leader returned a salute and said with some emotion.


    Even Falcon had injured many brothers, and even his leader was seriously injured.


    "Yes." Ling Shuangya nodded, and she was even more troubled when she was watching from a distance.


    I can''t wait to die in the wind.


    She was going to hate the wind in her heart, but fortunately, nothing happened to Gu Junqing in the hands of the wind, otherwise she would be dragged to **** by the wind.


    Being held at such a close distance with a sniper rifle by such a powerful soldier, if it weren''t for Gu Junqing''s strength, he would be in a situation of almost certain death.

 Chapter 325： hot water

    Lin Fan originally wanted to get on the plane, but when he saw Ling Shuangya, who was dashing and beautiful, he suddenly stopped.


    Pretending to be very popular, he stood beside the Falcon leader with a ruthless face.


    He is good-looking, handsome, handsome, and has a high position in the sect. I don''t know how many sisters like him.


    But he has no interest in vulgar fans, he only likes one, that is his suzerain''s daughter. It''s a pity that he was about to get married, but she ran away. Now he is going down the mountain to find her.


    Although he was slapped, but with his strength at the time, it is estimated that he will not die.


    Lin Fan''s eyes darkened for a moment, then returned to normal.


    "Who is this?"


    Ling Shuangya was a little curious about Lin Fan''s identity.


    She could see clearly from a distance just now, so many Falcon members were almost defeated by Yu Feng.


    And Lin Fan alone defeated the mighty Yu Feng with just one move.


    "This is Master Lin Fan, a hidden master. You have seen his strength just now. It''s no problem to hit dozens of us."


    The Falcon leader laughed and introduced Lin Fan cheerfully.


    I beat you hundreds of times without breathing.


    Lin Fan twitched the corner of his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    The demeanor of a master still needs to be installed.


    Although he also likes to play as a pig and eat a tiger, but since he has already shown his skills, there is no need to do so.


    It is also a good thing to accept the worship of others.


    "Sure enough, he is a master, with the bearing of a master, and his strength is even more extraordinary." Ling Shuangya praised.


    Lin Fan stunned Yu Feng himself or made Ling Shuangya have some affection for him. Yu Feng''s sniping at Gu Junqing had turned Ling Shuangya''s affection towards him directly into hatred.


    Lin Fan nodded reservedly, with admiration in his eyes.


    She is a sensible girl who can boast more.


    Ling Shuangya belongs to the kind of good-looking, capable, and professional woman. According to ordinary people''s praise, she is a capable strong woman.


    To be praised by such a woman is enough for anyone.


    After Ling Shuangya finished her praise, the topic turned back to Yu Feng.


    "Sir, I''ll take Yu Feng first." Ling Shuangya pointed at Yu Feng who was lying on the side with a solemn expression.


    "Oh yes, but be careful, this is already a thug."


    The Falcon leader was a rough man and didn''t understand Lin Fan''s mind very well. He thought that a master like Lin Fan was someone who didn''t eat human fireworks.


    She directly told Ling Shuangya that she could leave.


    Lin Fan was a little embarrassed, just say that?


    He thought that this little policewoman would come up to ask for contact information or something, but he didn''t expect it to pass so easily.


    When she was stunned, Ling Shuangya ordered many law enforcement officers to drag Yu Feng away.


    Of course, before leaving, he had to dislocate his limbs directly, otherwise this kind of thug would be too dangerous.


    Lin Fan was a little disillusioned, he thought that with his good looks and good strength, he would definitely make this little policewoman fall in love at first sight.


    Leave a contact information, and then in the gradual contact, another girl fell in love with his **** charm.


    Unexpectedly, the other party hadn''t even looked at him a few times, and he was a little disappointed.


    "Forget it, I''ll walk around by myself first, you can do whatever you want."


    After Lin Fan said lightly to the Falcon leader, he floated away.


    This time he came out just casually.


    There is no practical purpose, anyway, with his aptitude, it is obviously not so difficult to break through to the foundation.


    ....


    On this side, Yu Feng''s fight was hot and passionate, and on the other side of Luodu, Gu Junqing was also very hot.


    Specifically, it is Yu Ying who is in dire straits now.


    At first, Gu Junqing was very serious about acupuncture for Yu Ying.


    But she couldn''t resist the temptation of Yu Ying''s naked back!


    In fact, Gu Junqing is not without a little thought. The acupuncture points have been added with a little special technique, which can make women feel happy several times. (Coach, I want to learn this!)


    This is simply a weapon for men to gallop on the battlefield!


    Think of the task of being able to accomplish more perfectly than usual with less time and effort.


    The motivation to hand in the public food is even stronger!


    In fact, sometimes men are tired of this kind of thing, there are several reasons for comprehensive consideration.


    One is that his female partner is not beautiful enough, and the other is that the physical reason is that he can''t force it to rush. Small rush is happy, big rush hurts the body, and strong rush will be ashes!


    The third point is that if you can''t meet the woman''s request all the time, it will be too shameful for a man.


    After a while, I got tired of it.


    Of course, if women are tired of it, there is only one reason, male technology is not good...


    And Gu Junqing will naturally not lack the above-mentioned things, so he is very happy every time~


    But to Yu Ying, it was no different from poison.


    When Gu Junqing just pierced the needle, the slight touch of her fingers on Yu Ying''s skin made her tremble for a while.


    No way, Gu Junqing could have any bad thoughts.


    But I just wanted to make Yu Ying happy.


    If he can''t be happy even if he is happy, how can he show his filial piety?


    "Brother, you... um~... Have you pierced the wrong acupuncture point? Why is my elder sister so hot~"


    Yu Ying''s body trembled slightly, her legs stretched straight and gently rubbing, her five toes were comfortably spread out, and her voice was muffled and coquettish.


    Such a gesture made Gu Junqing a little sigh.


    Yu Ying and Yue Jinlian both belong to the kind of ripe peaches, but they are both in a situation where no one is picking them.


    If it weren''t for Gu Junqing, the big eel man, it is estimated that it would only be rotten in the soil.


    Of course, it does not rule out the possibility that the male protagonist smells the smell and runs over to step in.


    This is like a stunner created by God himself, so it''s a pity to lose care like this.


    I have to say, the eel will have abalone at the end of its hunger. This sentence is indeed true~


    Just like Gu Junqing''s attitude towards the heroine.


    He wants to tell all the female protagonists in the world that they can find him if they need anything.


    No need to go to the protagonist anymore, the protagonist has worked hard enough to fight the world, they are too tired.


    Just let him come, he is more able to endure hardship!


    "Is my sister doubting my brother''s medical skills? Heat is a good thing. This is a signal to release poisonous gas from the body."


    "Isn''t my sister ever heard of a way to get rid of a child''s illness after he is smothered in the quilt and sweats? And when the acupuncture is over, my sister will be at least ten years younger, and able to make an 18-year-old boy feel better. A girl''s suspicion is life."


    Gu Junqing continued to speak sweetly, with a bit of a coquettish meaning.


    As we all know, he has always touched the honey in someone''s mouth.


    One mouth can make all the female protagonists bored in the honeypot.


    "I really believe in your evil."


    Yu Ying said weakly, this is fundamentally different from that kind of heat, okay?


    "Sister, what are you talking about? If it''s really hot, my brother can help my sister change clothes."


    Gu Junqing said seriously, with a smile in his eyes.


    Who let Yu Ying tease him for a long time, he just paid it back slightly.


    If Yu Ying didn''t tease his younger brother, he actually just planned to show his filial piety and help her take care of her body.

 Chapter 326： design

    Gu Junqing took another shot.


    Press the skin around the acupoint with the left hand or hold the needle body to assist the needle insertion, and twist the needle with the right hand to pierce the needle into Yuying''s skin. Then use small-amplitude, fast-frequency lifting and inserting movements, combined with left and right twisting, to make the needle body slightly tremble.


    Gu Junqing looked at Yu Ying''s back full of silver needles, and was somewhat pleased with her craftsmanship.


    "You''re done."


    Yu Ying was still lying on the bed, her eyes were tightly closed, her lips were biting slightly, for fear that a sound would come out of her mouth.


    "Sister, talk, why don''t you talk?"


    Gu Junqing''s words with a little smile made Yu Ying almost crush her silver teeth, and she felt a little regretful in her heart for making fun of Gu Junqing.


    "Brother, hmm~ Stop teasing my sister, she can''t take it anymore."


    Yu Ying felt a slight tingling on her back, and a strange warm current was flowing around her body.


    Not only does it make your body gradually transpiration, but also a sense of comfort.


    This heat is naturally the effect of the Yellow Emperor''s Inner Canon that Gu Junqing cultivated.


    The fact that he can make women feel several times happier is also due to the effectiveness of the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic.


    Yu Ying felt the silver needle on her back and did not dare to move her body.


    I can only try my best to tighten my body so that the warm current can flow through my body.


    "Sister, this is a necessary step for treatment. You don''t want a man, so you can only adjust your body gradually."


    Gu Junqing looked at Yu Ying''s graceful curves and explained.


    In fact, although he brought a bit of revenge, he didn''t have any bad intentions.


    The effect of this treatment is the best, and at most it is a kind of refreshing torture.


    Is he the kind of person who doesn''t follow morals?


    Although Yu Ying flirted and flirted, and refused to give it to the sun, he still wouldn''t do anything to Yu Ying.


    In fact, Yu Ying is not far from getting it, so there is no need to use some special means.


    Otherwise, with Gu Junqing''s character and strength, even the stone can give you medicine.


    "But, brother, elder sister... elder sister is a little itchy, can you go out for a while~"


    Yu Ying felt that the warm current seemed to be controlled by someone, and the meridians flowing through it became wider and wider, and even the meridians in some private places gradually opened up.


    For Chinese medicine, disease is only caused by insufficient circulation of human meridians, and what Gu Junqing did is to open up the necessary meridians in Yu Ying''s body.


    "Sister, it''s alright, don''t get sick and avoid doctors, just call if you want."


    Gu Junqing comforted.


    "But, um!"


    Yu Ying couldn''t bear the tormenting happiness any longer, and she let out a long sigh.


    But he was a little worried about what Gu Junqing would think of him, so he quickly covered his mouth and let out a very tempting groan.


    Gu Junqing estimated that this was a voice Yu Ying hadn''t made in decades.


    Looking at the blush on Yu Ying''s face and the tears in her eyes, it was obvious that Yu Ying was undergoing physical and psychological tests.


    Yu Ying has always been proud of her sanity. After all, there is no woman willing to live as a widow for decades and not want to find a man.


    And she did.


    But the happy feeling in her body now tells her how naive she is.


    It was as if a whip had hit her, and she couldn''t bear it with all her might.


    "Sister, don''t put up with your own, we are all family anyway."


    Gu Junqing stroked Yu Ying''s 3,000 blue silk and said with a smile.


    It''s a family, I don''t want to hear it from you! Yu Ying endured it in her heart, and complained in her heart.


    It has to be said that listening to the voice of the beauty''s breathing is a kind of enjoyment.


    [Ding, due to the host''s design, the protagonist Yu Feng was successfully arrested by the law enforcement officer, deducting 1000 points of luck from the protagonist Feng, and rewarding the host villain with 1000 points of luck]


    [Ding, the host changes a major plot, reward the host with 50,000 villain points]


    Gu Junqing''s heart moved slightly, and after receiving the news that Yu Feng was arrested, he felt relieved.


    However, he had some doubts in his heart, was someone able to arrest Yu Feng?


    According to the luck of Yu Feng''s remaining protagonists, it is not so easy to be arrested and brought to justice.


    Unless someone''s luck is stronger than the wind, suppressing the wind.


    Gu Junqing thought for a moment, then stopped thinking about it.


    He originally planned to let Yu Feng be a desperado, and then he chose to execute Yu Feng in secret.


    Obviously there have been some changes to the plan, but not by much.


    He had already prepared with both hands, no matter how Yu Feng had to die, he couldn''t have left such a big threat.


    The first few protagonists, Gu Junqing, didn''t kill them immediately because they felt that their abilities were actually mediocre, and they would be useless without the protagonist''s luck. It''s better to let them reflect on it, they are actually just mortals without golden fingers.


    But Yu Feng is different, his strength and character are full of heroic meaning.


    If he doesn''t completely overwhelm him, there is a possibility of turning him over.


    And now the time has come, Yu Feng''s luck has almost been cleaned up by him, and there is basically no oil or water.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed coldly, planning **** Yu Feng.


    But after thinking about it, he was interrupted by a soft moan that suppressed him.


    Having to sleep, Gu Junqing did call himself Liuxiahui the second, and no one dared to call him the first.


    A charming and charming beauty was beside him, and he still had time to think about how to deal with Yu Feng.


    Gu Junqing reflected on himself, the next time he deals with the protagonist, he must not be disturbed to deal with the protagonist on this occasion!


    Twenty minutes later, Gu Junqing successfully removed the silver needles from Yu Ying''s body, and some black substances penetrated from them.


    These are the accumulation of junk substances that the body cannot normally circulate and metabolize for many years.


    And these female protagonists do not have these substances in general. The physique of the female protagonist is generally light and smooth, and the body is extremely clean.


    And Yu Ying is different, she just has a charming and beautiful appearance.


    Daze. Embryo Yufeng took a fancy to her and forcibly gave her a female supporting character.


    Her aura is actually not high, and she is even more inconspicuous in the plot.


    Yu Ying also gradually pulled out the silver needle with Gu Junqing, and her body''s happiness reached its peak.


    [Ding, the host touches the heart of the female supporting actress Yu Ying, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    Mosquitoes are small, but they are also meat. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Afterwards, Yu Ying didn''t shy away from Gu Junqing, and rushed into the bathroom to wash off the sticky things.


    Although she knew that it was a good thing to get rid of these things, but today in front of Gu Junqing, she completely lost the dignity of being a mother-in-law.


    It could almost be said that the window paper between them was pierced.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes moved slightly, what if it''s over?


    He had been listening to this show for a long time, how could he not charge any interest.


    So Gu Junqing deliberately messed up his internal breath, and his face instantly turned pale and bloodless.


    When Yu Ying didn''t come out, she secretly used her mirror and turned herself into a look that was severely damaged.

 Chapter 327： lick the dog

    The sky outside the house was already dark, the dark night sky was inlaid with a bright moon, and the twinkling broken stars dotted the dull sky.


    Yu Ying turned her face sideways with the towel in her hand, and let her hair down. She was wiping her hair, and there was still some steam on her body.


    Gu Junqing didn''t even have to look away.


    I saw Yu Ying wearing a black dress, naked. A pair of smooth jade legs were exposed, and a pair of beautiful eyes blinked slightly, waving thousands of styles and charms, fair and clean skin and black dress. It formed an extremely charming impact, stimulating the nerves of men.


    And after Gu Junqing''s acupuncture treatment, Yu Ying''s whole body seems to be rejuvenated, her skin is even more delicate than before, her skin is soft, tender and elastic like an eighteen girl, but the mature femininity on her body is not. dissipate.


    Even because of Gu Junqing''s acupuncture release, more than ever, the delicate and dripping peach, every move is full of sultry style.


    This is a woman who makes all men stand up.


    Yu Ying''s eyes swept slightly, and she suddenly found that Gu Junqing was still there, a little embarrassed.


    However, Yu Ying, who has eased over, will naturally not be like the posture of lying on the bed just now and letting Gu Junqing pierce the needle.


    "Brother, why don''t you go back?" Yu Ying pretended to be understated and returned to her normal posture.


    Kick it off after using it? The capitalists are not cold-blooded by you! Gu Junqing complained in his heart.


    "Sister, I have given you my breath and energy now, and my whole body is very weak." Gu Junqing pretended to be pitiful.


    "What are you talking about?" Yu Ying blushed slightly and glared at Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing was a little stunned, did he just say dirty words?


    I blinked my eyes slightly, and recalled what I just said, it seems that there are indeed some problems~


    There is some regret in my heart. Those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. He must have been exposed to too many yellow things from others!


    There is a hint of yellow accent in his speech.


    Gu Junqing promptly corrected his thinking, corrected his attitude, and reflected on it in time.


    In the future, you must stay away from Qijue and them.


    "Sister, I didn''t say anything nasty. I''m telling the truth. I''m just a grown-up child, how could I say something nasty."


    Gu Junqing pretended to be displeased and said, it is enough to say no.


    As long as I''m not embarrassed, it''s Yu Ying who is embarrassed.


    And there''s nothing wrong with what he said. He really just turned eighteen years old, and he is still a boy today.


    "Okay, don''t make trouble."


    Yu Ying was a little helpless, but after seeing Gu Junqing''s pale face, her heart softened.


    Gu Junqing''s appearance is indeed easy to make people feel distressed. His usual bright eyes seem to have a hint of weakness now.


    He stepped forward and touched Gu Junqing''s body temperature, which was much lower than before.


    Only then did Yu Ying believe Gu Junqing''s words.


    She was a little afraid of Gu Junqing, and the people she was deceived had some psychological shadows.


    Gu Junqing''s words may only be trusted with punctuation marks!


    Still don''t know me, maybe sometimes the punctuation marks can''t be trusted. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    For example, are you free this Sunday?


    When you say that you are free, it also means that you are going to be the sun.


    "Then what are you going to do? You won''t die, right?" Yu Ying said a little worriedly.


    I thank you for your blessings. Gu Junqing smiled.


    Looking at Gu Junqing''s smiling expression, Yu Ying coughed, knowing that she was sloppy.


    "I mean you shouldn''t be serious."


    "It''s very serious. I have no strength at all right now. I need to close my eyes and adjust my breath." Gu Junqing explained.


    "But."


    Yu Ying continued to speak a little nervously, but Gu Junqing closed her eyes before she could finish speaking.


    Yu Ying has also watched some TV dramas, and knows that if she disturbs the other party at this time, it may lead to confusion and the like.


    So Yu Ying could only swallow the words, sitting beside the bed, her legs crossed, waiting for Gu Junqing''s recovery.


    "He''s really handsome, no wonder so many little girls like him, even Miao Ai likes him."


    Yu Ying watched Gu Junqing''s face and muttered to herself.


    It was the first time for her to look at Gu Junqing''s face so carefully. She always felt that Gu Junqing had a charm beyond ordinary people and could attract the attention of others.


    Just like the sun.


    Looking at it, Yu Ying couldn''t help but want to move.


    Yu Ying was a little hesitant, but she couldn''t bear the temptation in her heart.


    He pinched Gu Junqing''s cheeks, pinched the bridge of Gu Junqing''s nose, and even a finger passed between Gu Junqing''s lips.


    There was a hint of obsession in Yu Ying''s eyes, everything was so perfect, as if it had been carefully carved by God.


    Gu Junqing was a little difficult, he was just pretending, not really taking care of his inner breath.


    Yu Ying''s hand was light and fluttering like a feather across the touch, itchy, making him even more difficult to handle.


    Did it fall into place without moving?


    He is now like a Tang monk and a deer demon competing in Zen meditation. Mosquitoes crawled over him, but he couldn''t move. This was the most difficult thing to do!


    Fortunately, Yu Ying woke up in time and was not coveting Gu Junqing''s appearance.


    Eh, my **** charm. Gu Junqing sighed in his heart, and was a little proud.


    The well-informed Yu Ying can''t resist his beauty.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    "Why not yet." Yu Ying was a little anxious.


    "Wait a minute, Miaoyu will be back."


    If Yu Miaokui saw it, she would have two mouths that couldn''t be dissolved.


    Looking at Gu Junqing''s direction again, he still looks like an old monk sitting cross-legged, and Gu Junqing still looks motionless.


    "Mom, I''m back, open the door, I met Gu Junqing''s master today!" Yu Miaoyu''s voice sounded abruptly.


    Yu Ying''s heart was shocked.


    Gu Junqing secretly thought in his heart that he was waiting for this opportunity!


    But what does it mean to meet my master? Shouldn''t it be Ji Zhuyue looking for him? Gu Junqing was a little hesitant and guilty.


    Fortunately, listening to Yu Miaoyu''s tone was not different, which made Gu Junqing feel relieved.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Junqing said softly, pretending to be about to answer.


    When Yu Ying saw Gu Junqing''s appearance, she quickly reached out to cover Gu Junqing''s lips.


    Gu Junqing only felt a strong fragrance entering his nose, with a hint of fragrance after bathing.


    "Chuck."


    Gu Junqing had to stick out his tongue and lick it, and returned to his old business of licking dogs.


    He now feels that it is not impossible to be a licking dog.


    At the very least, full of joy!


    "Hmm~" Yu Ying exclaimed tenderly.

 Chapter 328： Yu Yings struggle

    Yu Ying was shocked by Gu Junqing''s lick, and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "What''s wrong, what happened?"


    Yu Miaokui stood outside the door with some doubts.


    "It''s nothing, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Yu Ying forcibly calmed down, glared at Gu Junqing and told him to stop licking.


    "Are you sick? Why do you think your voice is wrong?" Yu Miaokui continued.


    She always felt that Yu Ying''s voice was a little flustered, um, as if hiding a man.


    Haha, how is that possible. After Yu Miaokui laughed in her heart, she quickly laughed at herself that she must be thinking too much.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, how could he have a feeling of stealing love?


    "Stop licking! I''ll lick you later, okay?"


    Yu Ying felt a little hot from being licked by Gu Junqing again. She wanted to speak loudly, but she was afraid that Yu Miaoyu would hear it, so she could only discuss with Gu Junqing in a low voice.


    If you tell me not to lick, I won''t lick, so I''m not very faceless. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    But what does it mean to be licked later? Understanding that, Gu Junqing, who was looking forward to it, temporarily stopped his small movements.


    "I''m fine, I just have a little problem. It''s almost better now. Just take a nap. Go to sleep first."


    Yu Ying calmed Yu Miaoyu temporarily and let her go to bed first.


    "Okay." Yu Miaoyu was a little hesitant.


    Usually Yu Ying pulled her to chat, but now she wanted to chat with Yu Ying, but Yu Ying was out of time.


    So there must be ghosts!


    Shouldn''t there be a man?


    Yu Miaokui secretly put her ear to the door, trying to hear the movement inside.


    But it seemed that there was no movement inside, which made Yu Miaoyu a little unwilling but gave up.


    After all, Yu Ying has been widowed for so many years for her, what''s wrong with having a little private space.


    "Shh, Miaoyu must be eavesdropping." Yu Ying continued to cover Gu Junqing''s mouth.


    She knows how curious her daughter is.


    "I''ll let you go slowly, you promise you don''t speak, don''t make any noise, and blink if you agree."


    Yu Ying and Gu Junqing looked at each other and said softly.


    Gu Junqing blinked, then licked Yu Ying''s palm again.


    It made Yu Ying''s palms a little itchy. If the person in front of her was not Gu Junqing but Yu Miaokui, she might have slapped her.


    Mom no doubt.


    Yu Ying quickly withdrew her palm, feeling that her palm was already wet.


    "You haven''t grown up yet?" Yu Ying rolled her eyes.


    "Then sister, do you want to feel whether I have grown up or not?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows and asked, although he is still a boy today, but growing up has always been the key point to hit a man.


    After all, the sentence "Have you grown your hair?" is almost the most commonly used method of scolding people in the country and greeting family members.


    "Brother, it''s not like I can''t give it a try."


    "Just? Can the younger brother satisfy the elder sister?"


    As a mature woman, how could Yu Ying be suppressed by a newly grown-up Gu Junqing!


    In her opinion, this kind of little fresh meat should be the object of being teased by her sister and aunt.


    Gu Junqing is so good, it''s just a set of ways to lift her up.


    "It depends on whether my sister is so deep that I can''t find out." Gu Junqing stood up, slowly getting closer and closer to Yu Ying, and said slowly, as if the prey had fallen into the trap, and the hunter did not need to hurry.


    This smiling face made Yu Ying, a beautiful mature woman, unable to resist.


    Originally, Xiao Xianrou was very attractive to her age, not to mention Gu Junqing so handsome.


    "Okay, I''ll go see if Miao Kui is gone first." Yu Ying gently tucked the black hair that fell into her temples behind her head, subconsciously avoiding Gu Junqing''s sight.


    He opened the door softly, looked around, and found that Yu Miaoyu was sitting on the sofa on the TV, which made Yu Ying feel a little bitter.


    It was the only way out of her house, and it was obviously impossible to go down now.


    Of course, what she didn''t know was that Gu Junqing could walk through the window.


    Yu Ying hurriedly returned to her room and found that Gu Junqing was lying on her bed playing with her cell phone.


    "How are you recovering? Why don''t you try jumping out of the window?"


    Yu Ying said negotiatingly.


    "Sister, your floor is six meters high. I can''t break my leg when I jump down." Gu Junqing pretended to be weak, but he was staying today anyway.


    "Besides, sister, it''s nothing to do, I''ll go out normally, Miao Ai won''t think about anything, even if she thinks about it, it''s fine. I''m not afraid of a crooked shadow."


    Gu Junqing continued to speak sarcastic words, irritating Yu Ying''s nerves.


    "Aren''t we bent yet?" Yu Ying glared at Gu Junqing.


    "Are we bent?" Gu Junqing asked rhetorically.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you, since you can''t leave, you can sleep here today."


    Yu Ying waved her hand weakly, and pulled out a black silk from the closet in the room, not shy of Gu Junqing.


    A fair and tender beauty. The legs are slightly bent, and the hands are stretched forward, as if there is no friction, and one foot is slowly put on to the end.


    Seeing the fair-skinned beauty. Her legs were slowly wrapped in black silk, the fair-skinned luster was gradually engulfed by the black, and the fleshy charm of the black-and-white meeting was faintly revealed, Gu Junqing felt that she was a little bit overwhelmed.


    Who can stand this?


    "Where are you going?" Gu Junqing rubbed his chin, how could he feel that Yu Ying wanted to go to sleep outside.


    "I''m going to sleep with my daughter."


    Yu Ying said angrily.


    When she usually wanted to whisper to Yu Miaoyu occasionally, she would go to Yu Miaoyu''s room to sleep with her.


    "Then why don''t you let me sleep with Miaoyu."


    Gu Junqing quit, Yu Ying didn''t sleep here, so what else did he pretend to do?


    Yu Ying, who had just finished putting on a pair of black silk, turned around slightly, as lazy and charming as a royal concubine cat.


    "Brother, do you want to sleep with your sister?"


    "Hey, sister, I''m still very weak now, and I can''t do anything."


    "I''m just afraid that if I want to drink water at night, I can''t pour it for me."


    Gu Junqing sighed, his expression was lonely and his face was pale.


    It really does look like that.


    He''s just a baby, he''s over-exhausted and can''t take care of himself. What''s wrong?


    Yu Ying''s heart softened for a moment. How could Gu Junqing treat her for her injuries, and there was something wrong with driving him out.


    And Yu Miaokui was outside, so he couldn''t get out.


    For today''s plan, it is obvious that Gu Junqing can only live here, and she is also afraid of Gu Junqing''s appearance.


    There are three reasons why she doesn''t want to live with Gu Junqing.


    First, she was afraid that Gu Junqing couldn''t hold herself back.


    Second, she was afraid that she would not be able to control herself and make mistakes.


    The third is that she is afraid that neither of them will be able to hold on to it and make mistakes at the same time...


    All in all, although she likes to flirt with Gu Junqing, she is still a little scared when the day is coming.

 Chapter 329： Take all

    Yu Ying stood slim in front of Gu Junqing, she still had glamorous and enchanting cheeks, beautiful and delicate facial features, rosy lips glowing under the light, and a faint fragrance wafting through the nostrils.


    Black nightdress and black silk-socks jiojio, coupled with that proud figure, the skin that can be broken by blows also has a faint luster.


    You can even faintly see some places that shouldn''t be seen.


    This looming feeling is the most seductive.


    Just like the technique of flirting with a girl, the feeling that you want to touch but can''t always touch it is tormenting.


    In layman''s terms, it''s to whet your appetite.


    "Hey, are you listening?"


    Yu Ying felt the fiery gaze wandering on her body, she couldn''t bear it.


    Wherever Gu Junqing''s eyes met, she felt a little uncomfortable in that place.


    "Listen, listen, don''t you just not cross the line?"


    Gu Junqing came back to his senses with an unfathomable smile on his face.


    "Sister, don''t cross the line, or it will ruin my innocence."


    Yu Ying was too lazy to pay attention to Gu Junqing''s words, she felt that she had nothing to do with Gu Junqing.


    To say that he is not, not to say that he is not, is an angry and funny feeling.


    In front of Gu Junqing, she always had a feeling of being pinched by Gu Junqing.


    "No more skin, sleep." Yu Ying lay on the bed, wrapped her quilt and turned over, with Gu Junqing staring at her, she felt that this was the only way to feel safe.


    The two of them were clearly separated and slept on one side.


    Yu Ying closed her eyes tightly, trying to put herself into a deep sleep.


    She has always slept well, but I don''t know if it was because of her restlessness or Gu Junqing was sleeping beside her. She closed her eyes for a long time and couldn''t fall asleep.


    There was always a burning feeling in my heart.


    "Sister, are you cold?" Gu Junqing asked suddenly, interrupting Yu Ying''s wild thoughts.


    Yu Ying turned her back to Gu Junqing and replied vigilantly, "I''m not cold, I even feel very hot."


    Oh, it''s a little trick, if I say something cold, you are going to hug me and say it to me warm? Yu Ying thought proudly.


    Suddenly Gu Junqing tumbled and got behind Yu Ying, one hand wrapped around Yu Ying, and pulled her body closer, warm and fragrant in her arms.


    "I said I''m not cold anymore!" Yu Ying said angrily, feeling that Gu Junqing was not following the routine.


    "But I''m so cold, I need my sister''s temperature to warm up." Gu Junqing said innocently.


    Unexpectedly, look back and dig. Gu Junqing also muttered in his heart.


    I believe you a ghost! She felt Gu Junqing''s scorching body temperature behind her, tell me you''re cold at this temperature! Yu Ying complained in her heart.


    She hadn''t felt this kind of temperature in decades, as if it could burn her soul.


    "But you." Yu Ying said again.


    "I''m devastated."


    "But we."


    "I''m devastated."


    Before every sentence was finished, she was blocked by Gu Junqing''s sentence, which hurt her vitality, which made Yu Ying cry a little but wanted to break free from Gu Junqing''s embrace, but found that she couldn''t break free at all.


    How does this look like a badly damaged vitality!


    "You said you don''t cross the line."


    "Sister, don''t you know that what a man says at night doesn''t count?"


    Gu Junqing''s words suffocated Yu Ying, yes, saying it is the same as not saying it.


    "Sister, if it''s all right, I''ll hug you for warmth. Look at how warm you are."


    Gu Junqing felt Yu Ying''s plump body and her plump curves.


    Just like a ripe peach, it can drip water just right, and it can exude an amazing ripe-female charm between every gesture.


    The arm couldn''t help but move slightly, wandering inadvertently on Yu Ying''s body.


    "Well~ didn''t you mean just hug?"


    Yu Ying felt that Gu Junqing''s hands became more and more irregular, her face was rosy, and she wanted to stop Gu Junqing.


    However, her meager resistance makes it hard to make people feel that she is resisting~


    I just said that what a man said at night can''t be counted, and now I forget it. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "Because it''s too cold, friction can only heat up. I have studied in junior high school, and my academic performance has always been very good."


    Gu Junqing said modestly.


    Soon, Yu Ying was a little intoxicated by the big hand walking up and down, and there were a few glittering and misty eyes in her eyes.


    The little hand was placed on the back of Gu Junqing''s hand, and he didn''t know if he was helping Gu Junqing or stopping him.


    "Clap."


    The sound of a button falling suddenly woke Yu Ying up. Suddenly, I realized that my nightdress had been penetrated by Gu Junqing before I knew it, and the buttons had been unbuttoned several times!


    "Sorry sister, your button is blocking my way to keep warm, so I''ll try a little harder."


    Gu Junqing coughed awkwardly.


    The last button was a bit difficult to undo, so he didn''t bother to undo it, and just pulled it off with force.


    "Didn''t you say that you can get hot just by rubbing?" Yu Ying asked again and again when she wanted to refuse.


    Test my physics knowledge?


    "In fact, heat is just a movement between molecules, and clothes will obviously block this movement between molecules, and will not be absorbed by clothes, so that we can keep warm better."


    Gu Junqing was blinded by some nonsense, how did science come about.


    Some of Yu Ying lost to Gu Junqing, no matter what, he has reasons!


    Isn''t it just greedy for her body!


    "I''ve really convinced you, my enemy. If you want to go to hell, let''s go together."


    Yu Ying sighed, no longer holding back, turned around and hugged Gu Junqing, stroking his cheek lightly.


    "Stop pretending, you bastard."


    In fact, she was even more eager than Gu Junqing, and even if Gu Junqing hadn''t moved first, she even suspected that she was the one who took the initiative.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, isn''t he doing a good deed?


    Donate your money to help those in need!


    Obviously a good person.


    Yu Ying covered the quilt, and the room suddenly fell silent.


    Immediately, there were several sparse sounds, and a few pieces of clothing were thrown out of it.


    Suddenly the room fell silent again.


    But soon, the movement gradually increased.


    The quilt was twisted into a ball, as if it were entangled in a battle.


    ....


    The storm came quickly.


    At first, Yu Ying thought that Gu Junqing was just a teenager who was greedy for his body.


    Wanting to clean up Gu Junqing is just a matter of catching up.


    It is estimated that it is difficult to hold on to her for a minute.


    But Yu Ying soon realized that she was wrong, and it was a big mistake.


    She finally knew why Yu Miaowei was so crazy.


    At first she was able to keep up with Gu Junqing''s rhythm, but soon she fell behind.


    Just like a sailboat in the endless sea, it can only be left to be beaten by the waves without any power to fight back.


    Until her last reason was destroyed, she was still a little ashamed in her heart, but it gradually became too much to go with the flow and passively cater to it, until the last swaying, shapeless, active attack!

 Chapter 330： Doctor Gu treats

    Later, Yu Ying could only passively endure the beating of the sea.


    She already felt as if her body was no longer her own.


    That kind of extreme happiness made her nerves almost unbearable, and the incessant moaning sound resounded throughout the room.


    The self-control she had always been proud of was completely destroyed at this moment, and there was nothing left.


    Now I understand what is the pinnacle of a woman''s life.


    After the intermission, although Gu Junqing could fight again, he was afraid that Yu Ying would not be able to.


    After all, Yu Ying''s expression now shows that she is about to be played badly~


    "Broken... Broken." Yu Ying''s eyes were hazy, enjoying the afterglow of the ultimate sublimation.


    What a tiger''s word!


    As expected of a woman in the age of a wolf and tiger, Gu Junqing felt a little emotional.


    After leisure, Gu Junqing checked the information of the system.


    [Ding, the host captures the female supporting actress Yu Ying, and rewards the villain with 20,000 points]


    [Ding, due to Yu Ying''s identity, the host successfully obtained the title of inappropriate person, rewarding the villain with 666 points]


    Gu Junqing''s mouth twitched.


    Yu Ying gradually calmed down, her eyes closed slightly, feeling the changes in her body, and a burst of numbness.


    Now she finally knew that some of her little sisters said that men can lack women, but women must never lack men.


    Women should be dredged and not blocked. When the water pressure is too strong, it will flow.


    Her heart was extremely uneasy at this time, and her delicate and charming pretty face was still flushed, as if she had smeared rouge, adding a few different kinds of beauty.


    There was a long-lasting blush on the fair skin, and it was red in the white, which was exciting.


    It''s like a glamorous fox spirit who is full of food and drink.


    The level of happiness has almost reached the peak of life.


    However, after the Dinghaishenzhen needle that blocked the passage left, for some reason, there was a strange feeling of emptiness in my heart.


    After experiencing the fullness, you will know the hardship of this emptiness.


    "Brother, didn''t we promise not to go online? Why did everything happen!" Yu Ying lay on Gu Junqing''s body, panting, propped up and questioned.


    But soon, she fell down again without strength, and she didn''t want to move a finger.


    Gu Junqing raised her eyebrows, saying that she was warming up. Women''s memory and ability to admit mistakes are indeed equally poor.


    The things in memory are always different from men. I remember which girl my boyfriend greeted and which bag is more expensive and better.


    And the ability to admit mistakes can be said that women simply do not have it.


    A woman will only admit that she has done one wrong thing in her life, and that is marrying the wrong person.


    "Forget it, it happened anyway." Yu Ying asked and answered herself, her face was covered with some sweat-wet hair, not messy, but had a strange sense of charm.


    The atmosphere of the two was a little quiet, and a special atmosphere and taste lingered around them.


    This is the taste of the sea, and also the taste of Gu Junqing''s life essence~


    As soon as the golden wind and jade dew meet, they will win but there are countless people in the world.


    "Brother, don''t tell Miao Wei, I''m afraid Miao Wei will get angry." Yu Ying said slowly.


    This is what she is most afraid of, as for other things, it is not very important to her.


    "Miaoyu won''t be angry. I guess if she finds out, she will be secretly happy."


    Gu Junqing laughed lightly when he heard the words, he could just hear the sound of panicked footsteps outside the door.


    However, Yu Ying was obviously immersed in happiness and did not respond.


    Well, this time Yu Ying and Yu Miaowei had eavesdropped on each other''s corners.


    I don''t know when the three of them will be able to sleep together.


    Gu Junqing fantasized about what the mother and daughter spend, the temptation of men is self-evident.


    He just made mistakes that all men make.


    Scumbag classic speech, no, it should be Aquaman, I''m just too good at sailing. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    To be honest, he didn''t actually get to where he is today with Yu Ying, he just wanted to take a look at Yu Ying''s female supporting halo.


    But I didn''t expect it to get to where it is now.


    The main thing is that Yu Ying is really too glamorous. The ripe peach on her body is full of the temperament of a mature woman, not to mention that Yu Ying often takes the initiative to flirt with him. Obviously, she has no feelings for Gu Junqing. malice.


    One slap can''t make a sound, but two slaps can naturally make a sound.


    "Then don''t say it, or I will have no face to see her in the future."


    Yu Ying glanced at Gu Junqing with her beautiful eyes, and did not agree with his opinion. By the way, she adjusted her posture to make herself lie down a little more smoothly.


    I have to say that Yu Ying''s temperament to master thunder and lightning came up with a scratch.


    Ordinary little girls have long been too ashamed to see people after experiencing this kind of thing.


    And Yu Ying can follow Gu Junqing to speak freely here.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you, who made me your good brother?" Gu Junqing teased slowly.


    When Yu Ying was crazy just now, she kept saying something like, good brother no more.


    This sentence made Yu Ying feel a little shy.


    She really didn''t expect Gu Junqing to be so powerful, she couldn''t bear Gu Junqing''s attack at all.


    She thought she would be able to subdue Gu Junqing, but unexpectedly, Gu Junqing regarded her as a female goblin who subdued with a wishful gold hoop.


    Generally speaking, children of rich families are spoiled since childhood, and they are not top-notch in terms of physical strength or ability.


    But Gu Junqing is different, her physique and ability are not something she can resist.


    "Good brother? He is obviously a bad brother, so he will do bad things to his sister."


    Yu Ying''s voice became a little coquettish, and her eyes brightened.


    It is like a flower that is extremely beautiful, but it has become a little dull because it has not been watered by rain for a long time.


    But after being irrigated by rain again, it recovered again and became even more gorgeous.


    It''s a completely different state of mind.


    "Why is it a bad thing? I''m treating my sister''s illness! I needed a few more times of acupuncture. You see, it''s effective now."


    "And the healing effect is the best, and it works once."


    Gu Junqing laughed softly when he heard the words.


    "Really? But why do I feel that my body is a little weak and itchy."


    "Whether my illness has relapsed, let me see, Doctor Gu."


    Yu Ying''s eyes rolled, she was full of charm, she caressed Gu Junqing''s cheek, and said with a pretentious expression.


    Is this addicting? It has also become the same as Yue Jinlian and the others, striving for perfection? Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    However, can Gu Junqing not satisfy her? Of course not.


    "Then you have to take a good look at Dr. Gu. It''s best to give a few more injections, so as to reduce the fever, relieve itching, and promote body fluids."


    Gu Junqing said seriously.


    No intention to drive


    [Author''s digression]: I didn''t want to progress so fast, but everyone said that I am water, so I can only speed up the progress slowly.


    There is also Yu Ying''s question, push it, it''s too fast, and the feelings are not in place.


    Don''t push it, if you are scolded for pushing it, don''t push it.


    So for the sake of readers, I still push it~


    Law enforcement uncle, it''s really what the readers asked, don''t arrest me~

 Chapter 331： bitter

    Yu Miaoyu deliberately turned the sound of the TV to the loudest and went upstairs quietly, intending to see if Yu Ying was hiding.


    Stepping on the carpet softly, he approached without a sound.


    Slowly put her ear close to Yu Ying''s room door, her face flushed immediately, and she left in a panic.


    He didn''t even bother to hide his footsteps.


    The sound of breathing made her face a little red, and she dared not listen to it again.


    "How dare you lie to me!"


    Yu Miaoyu Teacher Yu clenched her fists tightly and planned to talk to Yu Ying during the day.


    Which toad ate the swan meat!


    "Is it Uncle Wang who repaired the water pipe? Or Uncle Li who sells vegetables next door? Or the rich generation who came after his mother?"


    Yu Miaokui thought about the toads around her who coveted Yu Ying''s beauty. They looked attentively every day, and their careful thoughts were clearly revealed.


    However, she felt that it was impossible. Yu Ying usually didn''t even look at them a few more times. She only had a relationship of shopping for vegetables.


    Yu Miaoyu thought about several candidates in distress, but found that none of them fit Yu Ying''s vision.


    She thought about it and stopped thinking about it. Anyway, Yu Ying can be happy and she can do whatever she wants.


    And just like Yu Ying''s appearance, when she usually goes out with her, everyone thinks they are sisters, and there is almost no big age gap.


    Yu Ying''s skin and that ripe charm made Yu Miaokui a little envious.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it, let''s ask her again tomorrow." Yu Miaoyu muttered to herself, turning off the TV and returning to her room.


    After Gu Junqing and Yu Ying finished again, Yu Ying was so tired that she wanted to fall asleep, but Gu Junqing hugged and washed it.


    Of course, after washing, Yu Ying and Gu Junqing regained their energy.


    Holding Yu Ying''s waist, I came again on the bathing table~


    This attitude of striving for perfection has made Gu Junqing teach him time and time again, which is really difficult.


    It''s like she can''t get enough to feed her. If it wasn''t for Yu Ying''s lack of physical strength, if it was replaced by Ji Zhuyue''s martial arts strength, she would be able to fight Gu Junqing for another 300 rounds, regardless of each other''s strengths.


    If it is an ordinary young man, it is estimated that it is somewhat difficult to resist such a temptation.


    Simply a gold sucker!


    Feminine is really a bone scraping steel knife. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    But after this time, Yu Ying fell into a coma and couldn''t wake up no matter how much she pushed.


    In the end, Gu Junqing, with the help of his youthful body and the effect of the Yellow Emperor''s internal classics, defeated this mature woman with an extremely dry body.


    "Since you''re here, you can''t just leave in vain." Gu Junqing said in a low voice.


    It is impossible to be slept together, but there are still other ways, which cannot be limited by thinking.


    Gu Junqing put Yu Ying in place, covered the quilt, turned over and jumped out of the window.


    Where is the appearance that he said at the beginning that his vitality was severely damaged, jumping to the sixth floor is simply effortless, without breathing.


    Gu Junqing pondered for a while, and just in case, he returned to his car parked far away.


    I took out a bag of green oranges, and when I first smelled it, it made people feel a little sour, and the smell was even stronger.


    Gu Junqing carried a bag of green oranges to the other side of the house, where Yu Miaokui''s room was.


    Now for his strength, there is no difference between climbing a building and walking in the courtyard, not to mention that he has gone to Yu Miaoyu''s room several times. Stone up.


    After a few jumps, they came to Yu Miaoyu''s balcony.


    He didn''t hide his whereabouts, Yu Miaoyu knew it was him when she heard the voice.


    Because it wasn''t the first time for Gu Junqing to climb, Yu Miaogu was already used to it.


    "Why are you here? I really want to... You haven''t been to school for a few days."


    Yu Miaoyu said in surprise at first, she originally wanted to say that I miss you so much, but how could the arrogant Teacher Yu be so hypocritical, naturally it was another way of saying it.


    Low EQ: I haven''t seen you for a long time, I miss you very much.


    Gao EQ: You haven''t come to school for several days.


    "There''s something going on recently, no, I''ll come to you when I''m free."


    "I miss us very much, the beautiful and generous Teacher Yu."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile, looking like he had no guilty conscience.


    The confidence is still very strong, after all, Yu Ying''s physical strength can''t keep up, and she can''t squeeze the small vault.


    All men understand, after having a small treasury, they are very confident. Men without a small treasury are all downcast and pale.


    Especially married men~


    "Really? Why don''t I believe it at all? But why do you have such a heavy sour taste?"


    Yu Miaokui teased Gu Junqing first, then twitched her little nose and smelled a strong sour smell.


    "I bought you some delicious fruit, but I, as you know, don''t know how to choose."


    "And ended up buying these delicious oranges."


    Gu Junqing handed over the oranges he was carrying and said with a sigh.


    It seems that he is lamenting that he has no ability to take care of himself in life.


    However, his boy body has just been broken today, and he can understand without any self-care ability.


    Who is not a baby anymore? Chilling!


    Yu Miaoyu just opened the idiot and smelled it, and felt that her teeth were going to be sour.


    "Do you like to eat this?" Yu Miaokui put the bag on the table in the distance with some disgust.


    Since Gu Junqing brought it to her, she is still willing to leave it for a few days before eating it.


    "Don''t eat it often." Gu Junqing said after hearing the words.


    He also doesn''t like to eat, but this is a skill he learned from a novel, which is said to cover the sharp puppy-like nose of a woman.


    Strange to say, women only need to smell the scent of women to know what kind of green tea the other party is, and they don''t know where they learned the ability.


    This ability is colloquially known as the sixth sense.


    No way, he was having a hard time.


    In order to get the villain value, he needs to walk among the major heroines, and none of them are simple roles.


    Not only are there senior-level figures such as Master Gu Junqing and teachers, but there are also sister-level green teas such as Lin Qingzhu who only feel sorry for her brother.


    There are also ambitious Li Xixue and the others who only want to be the main room of Gu Junqing.


    Every heroine has a different personality.


    Of course, they all have one thing in common, they are not less possessive towards Gu Junqing, and they are all gold suckers.


    You know, sailing in the ocean is not easy.


    If it weren''t for him, Gu Junqing''s excellent scientific methodology such as time management and space management, the big ship would be very easy to be overturned.


    Not only do you have to be drained by the female protagonists, but also coax female protagonists with different personalities according to different methods.


    Who else can understand Gu Junqing''s hardships?


    (It''s so painful, can the author come? (manual dog head))

 Chapter 332： Tentative

    "By the way, I forgot to tell you something that will shock you for 10,000 years."


    Yu Miaokui whispered mysteriously.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed, sitting on the chair, pretending to be curious.


    "What happened? Can it shock me for 10,000 years?"


    "My mom, she''s looking for someone!"


    Yu Miaokui lowered her head slightly and said with an exaggerated expression.


    "What? Looking for someone?"


    Gu Junqing also pretended to be extremely shocked to hide his guilty conscience.


    "Yeah, and they won''t tell me mysteriously, give me a golden house to hide the beauty!"


    "I just said why she didn''t even come out of the room tonight. You know that when I go home, she will nag me a few times."


    Yu Miaokui said with a sigh.


    It seems that she is sighing that it is her mother.


    After a tiring night, I still have the strength to come out and see that you are a ghost. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    "Then how did you find out?"


    Gu Junqing naturally knew that Yu Miaowei had come to eavesdrop, but he had to pretend to be ignorant.


    I plan to come and find out Yu Miaoyu''s tone.


    "I overheard it. You didn''t even know I was at the door. You didn''t even need to get close to hear my mother''s voice."


    After Yu Miaokui finished speaking, she quickly closed her mouth and blushed.


    How can you tell Gu Junqing about this kind of thing, it''s just embarrassing.


    Well, that''s what your mother looked like when she first talked about eavesdropping on your corner. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being a mother and daughter, and they have a heart.


    However, when it comes to having a good heart, Gu Junqing has to think of another kind of object with a good heart.


    That is twins, and it is said that there will be a strange feeling between twins.


    Gu Junqing actually wanted to know if her sister would react when she was doing shameful things with her.


    If anything, it would be really fun.


    I moved my sister here, and my sister called out there~


    "Then do you have anything to suspect?" Gu Junqing said tentatively.


    "I suspected several, but they didn''t look like them. In fact, I''m still thinking about them now, but I feel that they are not worthy of my mother."


    Yu Miaoyu held her chin in her hand, sat on the edge of the bed and rocked the little jiojio, and said distressedly.


    She thought about several neighbors around her, but she felt that it was impossible to see them in Yu Ying''s eyes.


    "I actually can''t think of any man who is worthy of my mother. If I were a man, even I would be jealous of my mother''s body."


    Yu Miaoyu sighed, she had been distressed all night trying to come up with a candidate.


    Just like a cat scratching at your heart, curiosity tickles her heart.


    "Then do you support your mother to find another one?"


    Gu Junqing continued to probe, this is a key question, the key lies in how he identifies himself.


    You can''t tell Yu Miaoyu directly that the man in your mother''s golden house is me.


    "Of course I support it. It''s not easy for my mother to pull me so big. For the sake of me being single for so many years, I naturally hope she has a good home."


    Yu Miaoku glanced at Gu Junqing strangely, as if wondering why Gu Junqing asked such a question.


    "Tell me what kind of partner my mother will find?"


    Yu Miaokui kicked her feet in a bored manner, her beautiful face was lit by the faint moonlight, and she was as beautiful as a fairy in the sky.


    She couldn''t guess it herself, so she planned to let her most proud student guess it.


    "Well, let me guess."


    Gu Junqing got up and paced, as if thinking.


    "He must be a very handsome and handsome man."


    "Well, I agree with this." Yu Miaoyu nodded in agreement, she also felt that he must be a good-looking man, otherwise Yu Ying would not be able to like him.


    "Also, he is probably not of low status, and must be a person of high authority."


    Gu Junqing paced again, rather like a Ke Xue.


    Just a pair of glasses.


    "This is not necessarily true. My mother doesn''t like this kind of person very much."


    Yu Ying pondered for a while, but retorted.


    Because there is a high-ranking character who always wanted to pursue Yu Ying, but Yu Ying refused.


    "Well, there is another possibility. He may be a little fresh meat."


    Gu Junqing continued to test the road, wanting to probe into Yu Miaoku''s bottom.


    This dip is not a verb, but a noun, don''t think about it.


    "This, I''m not very clear."


    Yu Miaokui pondered for a while and said uncertainly.


    "Then, is there a possibility that that man is me?"


    Gu Junqing blinked and said innocently.


    The atmosphere of the two stagnated for a moment, and they looked at each other.


    "Hahaha, Jun Qing, you really know how to joke."


    Yu Miaogu was stunned for a moment, then she laughed out loud as if she was amused by Gu Junqing.


    If you don''t believe me, you can''t blame me for hiding it. I''ll tell you the correct answer. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    Then Gu Junqing also laughed with Yu Miaoyu, saying that the joke was really funny.


    "But if it''s you, that''s fine."


    Yu Miaokui sighed again and said.


    This sentence made Gu Junqing a little confused, and Yu Miaoyu didn''t seem to be such a generous person.


    The force of Gu Junqing who squeezed Gu Junqing dry and reluctantly went out to mess with flowers was not much lower than that of other heroines.


    Seemingly seeing Gu Junqing''s doubts, Yu Miaoku explained again.


    "One is that it''s not easy for my mother to keep looking for me, and the other is that I think you are a good person, Junqing, and a person worthy of entrustment."


    "Although you are diligent, you can at least arrange everyone properly."


    Yu Miaoyu''s words shocked Gu Junqing, and Gu Junqing couldn''t help nodding.


    Thanks for the compliment, I think so too. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart with deep conviction.


    "But how is this possible, how long have you met each other?" Yu Miaokui said regretfully.


    That''s really possible.


    Gu Junqing did not intend to continue to say anything, who knows if Yu Miaowei was just joking.


    Second, don''t let Yu Miaokui accept something too irritating.


    "Okay, let''s stop talking, undress and go to bed."


    Gu Junqing smiled slightly and said with a twinkle in his eyes.


    Although they haven''t fulfilled their dream of being slept together, Yu Ying and Yu Miaoyu would not want such absurd and confused behavior to happen to them.


    Except for Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu, the two little girls in a pair of pants, who were willing to do this, Gu Junqing probably couldn''t find her.


    After listening to Gu Junqing''s words, Yu Miaokui''s eyes became charming, the moonlight shone on her white dress, with some lustrous sheen, she stood up and dragged Gu Junqing''s collar, and dragged him to the bed step by step.


    To be honest, there really is a bit of a vixen, juice, Ji feeling.


    Gu Junqing thought of Yu Miaoyu, who was white as snow, dressed as pure as an angel, and Yu Ying, who was black, charming and charming like a demon, one black and one white, charming and enchanting.


    Feeling a little excited, she stopped talking and leaned over to kiss Yu Miaoyu''s cherry lips.


    Although he still couldn''t reach the three thousand Ye Yu of the Yellow Emperor, he also reached the second daughter of Ye Yu.

 Chapter 333： Yu Feng escapes from prison

    Here Gu Junqing is happy and comfortable, working his lower body, while Yu Feng has been imprisoned by the law enforcement officer in prison.


    "Are you a family member?"


    Ling Shuangya asked a young man with eyes next to her.


    "Yes, Miss Ling, my name is Gu Ming. The young master sent me to explain some situations."


    Gu Ming said with a smile, his eyes flashing with a sharp light like a scalpel.


    "It''s still the same, let''s be detained in Prison No. 10." Gu Ming said his request according to the instructions of taking care of Jun Qing.


    "Okay, but you still have to tell your young master that although the superiors were very angry at the fact that Feng Jiang sniped the president of the Eagle Country on Xia Guo, but they were appreciated by a master, we probably won''t be imprisoned for long."


    Ling Shuangya said hesitantly.


    These are all confidential events, but for Gu Junqing''s sake, she still didn''t follow the rules and say it.


    That big man was really Lin Fan. He admired Yu Feng''s style of play and felt that he was a talented person who could be his subordinate.


    "Don''t worry, I will tell the young master." Gu Ming pondered for a while.


    At this time, Yu Feng had already been thrown into Prison No. 10.


    Prison No. 10 detains some extremely vicious prisoners, and everyone is not simple.


    And Yu Feng had his limbs disassembled and locked here, and he also put many restrictions on Yu Feng just in case.


    Like shackles and other facilities, in order to prevent him from escaping.


    Yu Feng walked into the prison with an embarrassed look on his face, and he never thought that he would also have a day in prison.


    Moreover, the strength of that person named Lin Fan was so terrifying, even stronger than what Gu Junqing showed.


    It is so powerful that it is frightening.


    However, Yu Feng will not remain silent, this time it did not completely hit him.


    Dragging his heavy shackles, Yu Feng walked slowly.


    "Hey, another newcomer came in? He''s still a good-looking one."


    A strong man with a long beard and a scar on his head said with some interest as he grabbed the iron bars of the prison.


    They are all people with blood on their hands, so they will be imprisoned here.


    The whole prison seemed to have a ferocious and **** hostility because of them being imprisoned.


    "Big Beard, what''s the name of the little white face last time? It seems to be Jiang Feiyu. He has been enjoyed by you many times. This time it''s my turn."


    A strong man who was blind in one eye but looked like a ferocious wolf said dissatisfiedly.


    The entire prison seemed to be activated at this time, and it became crazy and noisy.


    Yu Feng ignored the words of these people, and now he was thinking about how to leave.


    These people are nothing more than chickens to him.


    "Come to me, they won''t spare you."


    Suddenly a shrill whisper, a voice like a **** said.


    Yu Fengwen looked around and found that it was a thin man compared to his appearance, and his face seemed to be very young.


    But the whole face was full of despair, the hair on his body was messy everywhere, and there were many traces of torture.


    If Gu Junqing was here, he would definitely recognize this person as Jiang Feiyu, the original system protagonist.


    After he was cleared by Gu Jun, he suffered a lot of inhuman torture.


    Yu Feng adhered to the principle that one more thing is worse than one less thing, and chose the prison cell where Jiang Feiyu was.


    If you go to other cells, you must fight to maintain your innocence.


    Seeing that Yu Feng went to Jiang Feiyu''s cell, the others continued to argue about Yu Feng''s chrysanthemum rights for the next ten days.


    "Okay, stop arguing, turn off the lights." The prison magistrate knocked on the door and roared.


    After Yu Feng quietly packed up his belongings, he wanted to get to know his cellmates.


    "How did you get locked in?"


    Yu Feng glanced at Jiang Feiyu with some doubts.


    The people detained here are all vicious people, and Jiang Feiyu looks like a woman, can he be detained here too?


    "Because I offended a big man." Jiang Feiyu said with a sigh. His strength has been abolished, and the system has long since disappeared. There is no difference between staying here every day and staying in hell.


    "Who offended?" Yu Feng asked curiously.


    Jiang Feiyu closed his eyes, recalled the man who was like a devil with some fear, and said slowly, "Gu Junqing."


    "What? You offended him too?"


    Yu Feng sat up in surprise.


    "What do you mean by this sentence, you came in because you offended him?"


    Jiang Feiyu asked in surprise.


    "It''s fate." Jiang Feiyu smiled.


    Unexpectedly, he was locked in because he offended the same person.


    The atmosphere between the two fell silent again, not knowing what to say.


    But soon, Jiang Feiyu suddenly asked.


    "Since we have fate, let me ask you a question."


    "Brother, do you want to go out?"


    "Oh, do you have a way to get out?" Yu Feng slowly narrowed his eyes and said with some distrust.


    Of course he wanted to go out. Whether it was revenge on Gu Junqing or just escaping for his life, he had to go out.


    "Come and see here."


    Jiang Feiyu slowly moved his limbs and crawled. He could only rely on his remaining strength to move, pointing to a wall and letting Yu Feng come over to watch.


    "If you can penetrate this place, it will be a valley. If you have a little strength, it will not be difficult to escape from this valley."


    Yu Feng glanced at Jiang Feiyu suspiciously, "Tell me, why did you tell me this, I don''t believe you told me such a big secret just the first time you saw me."


    "Because you are also Gu Junqing''s enemy! So I am willing to believe you."


    Jiang Feiyu said slowly.


    "My whole life has been given by Gu Junqing. Without him, I should be holding the school flower and enjoying everyone''s admiration."


    "And you, I can see your extraordinaryness, you will definitely retaliate against Gu Junqing when you go out."


    Jiang Feiyu''s eyes were reddened, clearly letting Yu Feng know how deep his hatred was.


    Yu Feng narrowed his eyes, he could feel the unwillingness.


    "Okay, I believe in you, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, and I will escape and take revenge on him."


    I''m still going to provoke him, am I stupid? You must escape first. Yu Feng felt a little disdain in his heart.


    Yu Feng glanced at Jiang Feiyu''s half-dead appearance, and he didn''t dare to deceive him.


    The bones of his feet shrank, and he broke free from the shackles that weighed dozens of pounds.


    Jiang Feiyu was a little surprised by this bone-shrinking technique.


    Yu Feng just lightly leaned on his shoulders and restored his two dislocated arms.


    Sneer softly, do you think you can trap him like this?


    A punch hit the place Jiang Feiyu said, and a few pieces of gravel were knocked down by the wall that was three meters thick.


    It was just a few bombardments, and the wall really pierced through for him.


    Seeing that it looks like the grand canyon Jiang Feiyu said, Yu Feng was overjoyed, so that he could escape and ascend to heaven.


    [Author''s digression]: This chapter is a bit rushed, because I want to solve Yu Feng quickly, and there is no more water.


    The water brothers didn''t even look at it. (crying)


    Once again, a certain film asks for a ticket!�c(*.>��

 Chapter 334： werewolf kill

    Yu Feng didn''t even look back at Jiang Feiyu, who helped him escape, and ran away on his own.


    First, Jiang Feiyu''s injury was too serious, he didn''t want to bring a fuel bottle, and second, he was not so kind.


    Jiang Feiyu''s eyes were condensed, watching Yu Feng move away like a monkey.


    Then Jiang Feiyu ran outside and shouted, some people escaped from prison, some escaped from prison!


    It not only attracted the prison guards, but also woke up the prisoners in the entire prison.


    The prisoners are a little confused, this newcomer is so outrageous? Run away on the first day in prison?


    And is this prison so easy to escape?


    When the prison guard heard the sound, he saw a hole in the cell that was large enough for one person to pass through. His face changed greatly, and he quickly reported it.


    Afterwards, many law enforcement officers came, frowning at the canyon outside the entrance of the cave.


    This kind of terrain is a bit difficult to capture again, and Yu Feng may not necessarily die. They don''t know why Yu Feng escaped from prison.


    And now Yu Feng has completely become a fugitive, the seriousness is self-evident.


    Jiang Feiyu reported the turmoil in a timely manner and was detained in another prison.


    "You did very well."


    Gu Ming didn''t know when he suddenly appeared outside Jiang Feiyu''s prison, staring at Jiang Feiyu coldly.


    "Can you commute my sentence? I want to go out and see my parents in my lifetime."


    Jiang Feiyu''s face was immersed in the darkness, and he couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    But Gu Ming doesn''t care about this, he said sarcastically.


    "It is the young master''s greatest mercy to change the prison for you."


    Jiang Feiyu was silent. He was sent by Gu Junqing to explain that as long as Yu Feng could escape from prison successfully, he would be given another prison.


    "Okay, let''s do it first, your request has been fulfilled."


    After Gu Ming finished speaking, he left, and the task he was assigned by Gu Junqing was also completed.


    Jiang Feiyu sighed, the former protagonist now even has freedom as an extravagant hope.


    ...


    Yu Miaoyu likes to enjoy a moment of tranquility after blending with Gu Jun Qingshui Milk.


    It was a feeling that there were only her and Gu Junqing in the world.


    I have you, you have me.


    Weak all over, he rested his head on Gu Junqing and chatted with him about daily life.


    "Jun Qing, you haven''t been to school for a long time."


    Yu Miaokui kept lying on her side, her lazy and charming eyes blinked slightly, a jade-like index finger circled on Gu Junqing''s chest, and her slender and straight legs hung on Gu Junqing''s calf.


    Gu Junqing couldn''t help stroking up and down, and could clearly feel how white, tender and silky the curvature of these legs was.


    Just now, such a pair of beautiful and perfect jade legs have been tightly wrapping around Gu Junqing''s waist, unable to break free.


    Almost all the time - on his nerves.


    very moist~


    "Do you prefer the atmosphere of the office?"


    Gu Junqing said with a chuckle when he heard the words, the words that seemed to be bewitched by a demon made Yu Miaoku not only blushed, but stared at Gu Junqing with wet eyes.


    It seems that he wants to bite off this bad student who is rude to the teacher!


    "I know this kind of thing all day long." Yu Miaoku glanced at Gu Junqing without losing her style.


    "If you don''t want to, someone just grabbed my waist and didn''t let go, what else did you say, don''t stop~don''t stop~"


    Gu Junqing imitated Yu Miao''s charming and moving tone, and provoked Yu Miao''s anger to turn over and take a light bite on Gu Junqing''s neck.


    I said just now that I have no strength, but I didn''t expect that when it comes to the pain point, biting is still so painful.


    Gu Junqing thought angrily.


    "If the teachers and classmates of the school knew that the goddess classroom they admired turned out to be a biting goblin, they would not know what they would think."


    "Snapped."


    Only after I patted Yu Miao''s cuteness, did she successfully stop Yu Miao''s biting.


    Sure enough, Yu Ying and Yu Ying are in the same line, and they both like to bite. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "It''s you who stole from the teacher who dared to hit me like this." Yu Miaoyu exclaimed, a different kind of stimulation made her whole body agitated, and she involuntarily let go of the little boy who was biting Gu Junqing''s neck. mouth.


    "However, if the little fans of the school are asked to take a good look at the current appearance of our eldest son Gu, shouldn''t they also be disillusioned?"


    Yu Miaokui retorted.


    Shouldn''t seeing the murder weapon be more enjoyable? Gu Junqing murmured in his heart, ignoring Yu Miao''s words.


    Seeing that Gu Junqing was so boring and boring, Yu Miaokui touched Gu Junqing''s hair and played.


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to interrupt you like this. Your two little girlfriends at school miss you very much."


    Yu Miaoyu seemed to suddenly remember, "You''re still beating me around here."


    Gu Junqing sighed, this is the trouble of Sea King.


    No matter how good time management is, once there are too many girlfriends, they can''t take care of them all. There will always be a little mistake, unless he learns the clone technique.


    "The charm of our eldest son makes me, a teacher, a little behind. There are so many beautiful women who are worried about you."


    Yu Miaokui said with a half-smile.


    She is a woman after all, and it is normal for a woman to be jealous.


    But she is also rational at the same time, knowing that she must not be exposed.


    "Really? Is our teacher Yu also worried about me?"


    "Let me take a good look at it."


    Gu Junqing knew that he couldn''t reason with women at this time, and only when they were really stubborn could they be obedient.


    A very important reason for the problems in the relationship between men and women is that men cannot conquer women.


    Gu Junqing felt that there should be no women who would dare to be stubborn with him.


    His life must be a happy one.


    Yu Miaoyu exclaimed, but the moment she was overturned by Gu Junqing, she had already lost~


    Just follow the wave, follow the flow~


    This comma is very spiritual.


    Sunlight filtered through the gaps in the curtains, dappledly shining into the room full of the smell of the sea.


    Gu Junqing opened his eyes, looked at Yu Miaoyu who was still sleeping beside his eyes, and got out of bed.


    His current situation is a little embarrassing.


    Yu Ying probably hasn''t woken up yet, and Yu Miaogu has also slept very hard.


    He was wondering which bed he should wake up in.


    No matter who chooses the bed, it seems unfair to the other person, so Gu Junqing decides to go downstairs to make breakfast.


    Yu Ying and Yu Miaowei were both tired all night, and it was obviously impossible for them to get up.


    "Hey, where can I find a good guy like me?"


    Gu Junqing opened the door of Yu''s house with emotion, took the breakfast bought by Qi Jue, and closed the door again under Qi Jue''s complicated eyes.


    Qi Jue looked at the closed door and wept silently. Early in the morning, her young master asked herself to buy breakfast.


    He hasn''t even eaten yet!

 Chapter 335： Depressed Hepburn

    Yu Ying got up, rubbed her back, which was a little sore from the force she had used last night, and found that Gu Junqing was not by her side, thinking that Gu Junqing had already left.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I went downstairs, I found that the old **** Gu Junqing was there to answer the phone, and breakfast was already ready.


    Gu Junqing listened to the phone Gu Ming was talking about where Yu Feng had escaped, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    When she found Yu Ying down, she hung up the phone.


    "Sister, breakfast is ready for you, come and eat."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile, a good man is me, and I am a good man.


    "Why haven''t you left yet, what should you do if you see it for Miao Wei?" Yu Ying said with a worried expression.


    "I''m not a thief, why should I leave?"


    Gu Junqing pretended to be puzzled.


    "Don''t you know what you did last night? Did you steal ordinary things? What did you steal..." Yu Ying said speechlessly.


    "Yawn, what did he steal?"


    Yu Miaokui walked down sleepily and asked curiously.


    Yu Ying froze for a moment and glared at Gu Junqing, as if to say that if something happens, it''s all your fault!


    "It''s nothing, I''m just saying why this brother Gu is here so early."


    Yu Ying still couldn''t let go in front of Yu Miaokui.


    "He came in the morning, and I opened the door for him."


    Yu Miaokui rolled her eyes and was embarrassed to say that Gu Junqing climbed the wall and came in last night.


    "Oh, that''s what it is, I see."


    Yu Ying nodded hurriedly, and the reluctant Yu Miaoyu doubted herself.


    The two mothers and daughters smiled at each other to show that they understood.


    Gu Junqing laughed quickly, feeling like he was playing Werewolf.


    Both Yu Ying and Yu Miaokui thought they were wolves and looked guilty as thieves, but in fact Gu Junqing was the real wolf, they were at most little lambs.


    When the three of them ate, they were still fighting.


    Yu Miaoyu couldn''t hold back her curiosity and asked Yu Ying tentatively, "Mom, have you had someone you like recently?"


    Yu Ying choked, not knowing what to say.


    He kicked Gu Junqing secretly, wanting to let Gu Junqing come out to disrupt the scene, but he didn''t expect his black silk feet to be grabbed by Gu Junqing and played with him, unable to move.


    Gu Junqing, who probed Yu Miao''s words yesterday, was not panicked, and Yu Miao''s should not have much reaction when she was discovered.


    I may even thank Gu Junqing for not letting Yu Ying endure loneliness again~


    Yu Ying, who had no choice, could only endure the harassment of Gu Junqing, forcibly holding back her body and recalling what happened last night, feeling her body heat up again.


    Reluctantly smiled, "Why do you think?"


    "Because I think you''re much prettier."


    Yu Miaoyu did not compliment her, Yu Ying''s appearance did not change much from the past, she was still beautiful and mature, but she revealed a different temperament.


    As if the flowers were moistened by the rain and dew, they became more and more beautiful.


    It''s just like being charming to the core.


    Having to chat with Yu Miaoyu while Gu Junqing was playing with her feet was an unspeakable stimulation for Yu Ying, even more exciting than last night - Yu Ying''s heart.


    It was almost when he was about to come out that Gu Junqing stopped and said goodbye first.


    Before leaving, Gu Junqing deliberately glanced at the stool Yu Ying had made, and could only feel that the year of the wolf and tiger was indeed unusual.


    It is said that women are made of water, but Gu Junqing has basically confirmed it now.


    Yu Miaokui''s affairs here have almost come to an end, and Yu Ying''s villain value is almost at the same level. Now it''s time to capture other people and solve the male protagonist Yu Feng.


    Gu Junqing got into the car and found that Hepburn with long brown hair was in the car with a perfect figure.


    At this time, Hepburn was wearing a military-style military uniform, with a delicate face, sitting in the car and looking at Gu Junqing with a blank expression.


    "How did you come?"


    Gu Junqing asked in surprise.


    "Can''t I come?" Hepburn said coldly.


    "How is it possible, you can go anywhere."


    Gu Junqing coughed.


    "Hmph, I want to see how many little girlfriends our Young Master Gu has."


    Hepburn''s tone was a little sarcastic.


    Sure enough, I can''t believe what Gu Junqing said, this is a wise saying.


    He said it nicely in bed, and only loved her alone, but in the blink of an eye, he didn''t know how many women he had said that to!


    Gu Junqing opened the partition curtains of the front car and the rear compartment in time, so that people in front could not see or hear what was happening behind.


    He also wants to take care of someone.


    How can outsiders hear this kind of thing between boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Is this what they can listen to without paying?


    "I admit that I have many little girlfriends, but you have always been my sweetheart."


    Gu Junqing ignored Hepburn''s resistance, hugged Hepburn''s slender waist, and said emotionally.


    "But with me, you can let the others go." Hepburn didn''t understand.


    "If I give up on them because of you, how do you know if I will give up on you because of another person?"


    "If I''m not nice to them, how can you guarantee that I''m a good man? Are you right?"


    "Should I be right or wrong?"


    Hepburn was thinking just now that he couldn''t believe Gu Junqing''s nonsense, but the next second he was knocked unconscious by Gu Junqing''s sugar-coated cannonball.


    Confused, to be precise.


    Gu Junqing is really good at speaking, and is proficient in Xia Guo''s extensive and profound language and culture.


    It made Hepburn, a big ocean horse, a little dizzy.


    Why give up this, give up that, Hepburn was embarrassed to ask again what it meant.


    "Of course it''s right, don''t think about it anymore, little head melon, and I''ll want to lose my memory later."


    Gu Junqing forcibly stabilized Hepburn''s small emotions and put her in his arms.


    Don''t let women make decisions about anything.


    Otherwise you''ll just have something embarrassing happen to you.


    For example, if you ask your girlfriend what to eat at night, she will only say anything. Do you ask her to eat dumplings? She will say it''s not delicious.


    Did you ask her how to eat? She will say she is tired of eating.


    In the end, you couldn''t bear it any longer and said, what exactly do you eat? She will say that you don''t love her anymore, and you will kill her if you say a few words.


    There are many girlfriends, and Gu Junqing has a deep understanding of this.


    So he always makes his own decisions, and if his girlfriend doesn''t like him, he will force them to like him.


    For example, about biting, Gu Junqing has always forced them to learn. (manual dog head)


    Hepburn felt that he had heard something, but also felt that he had not heard anything, so he lay in Gu Junqing''s arms in such a confused way.


    There was still a trace of jealousy and monopoly on Gu Junqing in my heart.


    Only a little depressed heart left.


    She could only sigh, she felt that she still couldn''t handle Gu Junqing.


    This rich boy is more tired than those mercenaries.


    Could it be that Xia Guo''s soil and water feng shui is too good?


    Raised a Xia Guo gangster with both eloquence and wisdom?

 Chapter 336： bumpy car

    "You''re actually a little worried that I will fight Yu Feng, aren''t you?"


    Gu Junqing asked softly.


    Hurry up to change the topic, and reluctantly she went to talk about a dangerous topic that would be fine as long as she was alone.


    I don''t know when this **** possessiveness will change.


    It seems that the domestic girls are better, docile and obedient, except for some female boxers.


    Hepburn nodded, she heard that Gu Junqing planned to solve Yu Feng completely, and was a little worried about Gu Junqing''s safety.


    "Don''t worry, you can rest assured that he is not my opponent."


    Gu Junqing comforted softly.


    Yu Feng''s villain value was almost destroyed by him, and now his opponent is no longer Yu Feng, and Yu Feng is no threat to him at all.


    But with Yu Feng''s strength, it''s easy to get revenge on others.


    Gu Junqing planned to completely eliminate Yu Feng, so he arranged a scene of escape for Yu Feng.


    It is more safe to execute Yu Feng unwittingly.


    Hepburn wasn''t too aware of Gu Junqing''s strength, but Gu Junqing made her follow her involuntarily because of her behavior against Yu Feng.


    Even if he died, it would be nothing to die with Gu Junqing.


    Now Hepburn has always thought that Gu Junqing did not deal with Yu Feng because of her, but he didn''t know the truth but it was the complete opposite.


    Gu Junqing felt that Hepburn''s mood gradually stabilized, and he was relieved.


    The two looked at each other, reflecting each other''s figures.


    In the small secret room with only two people, the temperature gradually increased, and the atmosphere became more and more intense.


    Hepburn, who was on Gu Junqing''s leg, could not help but gradually put his arms around Gu Junqing''s neck, and the eyes and faces of the two gradually approached and touched each other.


    The driver driving ahead felt the car slightly bumped slightly.


    But he was clearly driving on a concrete road, and there were no potholes at all.


    Qi Jue, who was sitting on the co-pilot, coughed and knew exactly what happened.


    However, he went to dig coal for further studies, and when he came back, he learned a principle, when it is time to pretend to be deaf and blind, you should pretend to be deaf and blind.


    "Boss Qijue, the car is a little bumpy, I guess the rear wheel is leaking a little bit of air, why don''t I go down and change it?"


    The new driver asked Qi Jue a little puzzled.


    "No, you are still young and ignorant, and you will be sensible when you grow up."


    Qi Jue comforted the rookie driver and asked him to concentrate on driving. He reluctantly waited until he really stepped on the pit and the car bumped violently, then he was really finished.


    Qi Jue thought silently in her heart, Young Master, we are still in the city, be careful.


    After a while, the vehicle gradually stopped shaking with regularity and rhythm after it gradually drove out of Luodu.


    "Reached?"


    Gu Junqing got off the car lightly and asked Qi Jue.


    "It''s almost there. Yu Feng''s hiding place is in the jungle ahead, tracked by our satellite."


    "And after our investigation, this is the hiding place that Yu Feng set up before he entered Luodu."


    Qi Jue replied softly.


    They didn''t bring many people this time, which is what Gu Junqing requested, because for people like Feng, the more people there are, the more likely they will get in the way.


    "Sure enough, it''s prudent, the three caves of the cunning rabbit are very good at learning."


    Gu Junqing nodded.


    Yu Feng''s behavior has been very cautious, but it''s a pity that he met him.


    At this time, Hepburn also walked down calmly, but from some tears in the corners of his eyes and some suspicious marks around his mouth, it was not difficult to see what happened just now.


    Qi Jue didn''t dare to look up at all, with an expression that I didn''t know anything about.


    Hepburn hammered Gu Junqing, as if to blame the nonsense in the car just now.


    Although she was born abroad, she has very little knowledge about it.


    Almost all Gu Junqing taught her various skills.


    "You stay here first, and Hepburn and I can go in."


    Gu Junqing coughed and asked Qi Jue and the new driver to wait for them here.


    "Yes." Qi Jue hurriedly pulled the driver back.


    He understands the strength of his young master, and even the difficult job of picking up bullets is not difficult for Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing and Hepburn were walking in the dense forest, Gu Junqing was like a stroll in the courtyard, and there was no nervous expression.


    "Wait, there is a trap here." Gu Junqing''s eyes narrowed, blocking Hepburn''s next steps.


    Hepburn stopped immediately and found that there was a thread in front of it. If it touched it, there was no mechanism, or it could make Yu Feng warn to run away in advance.


    Hepburn patted his chest and took two dangerous steps back.


    She is also a mercenary herself, and she didn''t expect that she almost didn''t escape such a simple trick.


    Gu Junqing and Hepburn gradually approached Feng''s camp, and found many small traps made at random along the way. Obviously, Yu Feng did not have much time to make very complicated traps.


    These estimates are made from the beginning.


    Gu Junqing and Hepburn walked to Yu Feng''s tent, but they didn''t find him.


    "Did he leave?" Hepburn turned over the tent and found no trace of Yu Feng.


    "Impossible, I can feel him around here."


    Gu Junqing said with a chuckle, "And he''s still aiming at us with a sniper rifle."


    "Yeah, Yu Feng." Gu Junqing turned around and looked directly at a giant tree next to him, where Yu Feng was half-squatting holding a sniper rifle.


    The sound is not large, but it can easily be transmitted to the ears of the wind.


    Let Yu Feng''s steady hand with the gun trembled, and fired a shot directly.


    This gun is not the ultra-light sniper gun last time, but a heavy sniper gun, its speed and destructive power are not comparable to the last time.


    This time, he didn''t believe that Gu Junqing could hide!


    "Bang." The voice said it was from a gun, but it felt like a cannon.


    "Whoa."


    A bullet was quickly pushed out of the barrel, and the sound of cutting through the air was extremely harsh.


    This shot, if hit, would be enough to kill anyone no matter where it hits.


    Gu Junqing''s thick breath flowed around his body, gradually condensing between his fingers, forming a thick air barrier.


    Just at the critical moment, Gu Junqing stretched out his fingers and caught the bullet from the air.


    This bullet seems to be stuck in some stagnant space, and it moves forward with difficulty, but it can''t break through the gas barrier in front of it.


    In the end, when it reached the position of Gu Junqing''s fingers, he was pinched by Gu Junqing with two fingers.


    This scene left both Yu Feng and Hepburn stunned in place, horrified!


    Gu Jun smiled lightly and threw the bullet to the ground. "I used a trick once, do you think it will work for me?"


    Just in case, he deliberately spent tens of thousands of villain points to raise his strength to rank eight.


    If it weren''t for the double cultivation, his strength had gradually approached the strength of the eighth-rank, and the combat power value exchanged was not too much.


    Otherwise he will be distressed.

 Chapter 337： death of wind

    "How is that possible?" Yu Feng was stunned.


    Gu Junqing''s strength last time could only hide from his bullets, but this time he can actually catch the power of his heavy sniper rifle?


    Did he hang up? Strength is progressing so fast.


    Not to mention Yu Feng, even Hepburn, who claimed to know Gu Junqing, was a little horrified.


    She can''t remember, when she first saw Gu Junqing after regaining her memory, she threatened Gu Junqing with a knife.


    Now that I think about it, it''s really funny. Hepburn was silent for a while.


    He was also a little angry. It turned out that when she stood up and let her kill it, it turned out to be a lie to her.


    No wonder she said these words, it turned out to be standing and letting herself kill, she couldn''t kill Gu Junqing.


    "Come down, don''t squat on the tree like a monkey."


    Gu Jun said with a light smile.


    Yu Feng has very little wool left, and today he came to understand it thoroughly.


    Yu Feng looked at the sniper rifle in his hand, and there was a bit of bitterness in the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Junqing can''t help heavy sniper rifles, so how can they fight?


    Perhaps for a master of Gu Junqing''s level, it would be difficult to pose a threat to him without any strategic weapons.


    And he is still a fugitive from the Xia Kingdom, how could he possibly get that kind of weapon?


    Yu Feng dropped the firearm, not afraid of death, and walked towards Gu Junqing step by step.


    "Hepburn?"


    Only now did Yu Feng notice that the woman behind Gu Junqing was actually the person in charge of the Langya mercenary base.


    "It turned out to be you, and you didn''t die."


    "It''s no wonder that law enforcement officers have access to my identifying information."


    Yu Feng took a deep look at Hepburn, a beautiful woman known as the woman God had kissed.


    All his hidden identities are through Hepburn''s hands, so his current identity is naturally exposed due to Hepburn''s disclosure.


    "Yu Feng, you never thought that such a day would come."


    "My brothers and sisters were all killed by you."


    Hepburn was still standing upright, and she was more than 1.7 meters tall, even more slim.


    At the same time, there is no lack of that chilling meaning.


    "You already know?" Yu Feng gave Hepburn a deep look.


    Hepburn was a flower of their mercenaries back then. Every mercenary wanted to sleep with her, but unfortunately no one had this opportunity, even he didn''t have it back then.


    But looking at the closeness between her and Gu Junqing, she must be no longer perfect.


    This made his jealousy towards Gu Junqing a little deeper.


    "What''s your relationship with Gu Junqing?"


    Yu Feng still asked reluctantly.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, isn''t it clear now?


    He stepped forward and put his arms around Hepburn''s waist and kissed her cheek, "Is it clear now?"


    [Ding, the host caused the wind mentality to be unbalanced, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    If you kiss the small mouth, it is estimated that Yu Feng''s mentality is even more unbalanced.


    It''s not that Gu Junqing doesn''t want to kiss Hepburn''s cherry mouth, but that tiger poison doesn''t eat children, Gu Junqing still thinks it''s okay. (Face the wall if you understand, skip if you don��t understand)


    When Yu Feng saw Gu Junqing''s contact, Hepburn didn''t resist at all, and as if he was used to it, he knew that his conjecture had been confirmed.


    "Hepburn, we are brothers and sisters, from a mercenary base, why are you on his side?"


    Yu Feng was still a little reluctant.


    "If you get into trouble, notify the base, and maybe many people can run away. Not only did you not notify, but you even deliberately called everyone to gather at the base, but you ran away yourself. Do you think you are still an individual? "


    Hepburn looked at Yu Feng with some disgust.


    "I have a reason for that." Yu Feng wanted to explain.


    "What''s the reason, what makes you run better?"


    Hepburn didn''t want to talk to Yu Feng anymore. For her, she just wanted to see Yu Feng''s death today.


    It is also better for her to bid farewell to the past and live with Gu Junqing in the future.


    "Gu Junqing is all you, without you, everything is mine, it''s all mine!"


    Yu Feng roared a little from Jessy, his eyes were red, and he was extremely angry.


    Gu Junqing was a little surprised, can his eyes really be so red?


    Where is the story of the King of Soldiers novels still true, the protagonist of King of Soldiers likes to shed blood and tears every day.


    However, now is also the time to deal with him completely.


    Yu Feng roared angrily, stepped on the rubble, and rushed towards Gu Junqing''s face. His fists rubbed rapidly in the air, rushing straight towards Gu Junqing''s face like a cannonball.


    Gu Junqing had no sadness or joy on his face, he just stood there and extended a finger to resist Yu Feng''s attack.


    Yu Feng threw a fist at Gu Junqing frantically. Gu Junqing retreated like a stroll in the courtyard while blocking Yu Feng''s attack with one finger. Such contempt for Yu Feng made Yu Feng''s expression even more frantic, his potential exploded wildly, and his adrenaline surged. The strength has even improved, and the speed of punching is faster.


    However, he could never break through Gu Junqing''s line of defense with a single finger.


    The difference in combat power between the two is too huge, and Yu Feng is no longer Gu Junqing''s enemy of unity.


    Yu Feng was about to bombard, but he suddenly hit the air, his face changed greatly, Yu Feng kept his fist-swinging posture and froze in place, because Gu Junqing had put a finger on his temple, he could feel it That strength was not released, as if he would die on the spot if he dared to take a step.


    Such a desperate strength gap also made Yu Feng feel a little broken in his heart.


    "You are the king of soldiers, you could call the wind and call the rain, but it''s a pity why did you provoke me?"


    "Or why do you want to transfer hatred to Xia Country?"


    Gu Junqing shook his head with a tsk tsk, the strength in his hand directly smashed Feng''s brain into a paste.


    He doesn''t want to follow Yu Feng more, what should I do when the villain dies?


    Although Yu Feng''s protagonist''s halo is no longer enough for him to escape from Gu Junqing''s hands.


    Yu Feng''s eyes lost expression in an instant, he fell straight down, and left this world without a chance to speak up.


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Yu Feng to die completely, the host plundered to obtain 20,000 villain points, and the villain''s luck 500 points]


    Although it wasn''t as clean as the wind, but it''s pretty much the same. Gu Junqing shook his head sadly.


    He calculated the luck of Yu Feng''s original protagonist, and the luck of the villain he picked up, and found that the difference was not big, so let''s just forget it.


    "He died like that?"


    Hepburn approached with complicated eyes, looking at Yu Feng''s fallen figure, as if recalling the mercenary career of fighting and killing in the past.


    That part of the past was completely blown away by the wind.


    "Yes, let''s go, I''ll let someone else deal with his body later."


    Gu Junqing lost interest after seeing that the system in his mind had indicated that Yu Feng had completely died.


    He also wanted to see if he would come back to life, but it seemed that there was no hope.


    Hepburn silently followed Gu Junqing''s footsteps, as long as Gu Junqing was the man in her eyes, this was the road she would take in the future.


    "By the way, little Hepburn, there is no one here, and there is quite a lot of parking. Love Fenglin Wan''s artistic conception."


    After walking a distance, Gu Junqing suddenly spoke to Hepburn.


    Hepburn, who is a big ocean horse, tilted his head cutely, obviously not knowing the meaning of Gu Junqing''s words.


    As the inheritor of the excellent traditional culture of the Xia Kingdom, Gu Junqing naturally wanted to popularize the understanding of modern people for Hepburn.


    He instilled in Hepburn, what is the Gu Dao of Xia people. Warm intestines and hospitality.

 Chapter 338： My son, Wang Teng, looks like a sky

    After solving Yu Feng, Gu Junqing felt a little more relaxed.


    For a protagonist of this type of soldier king style, doing assassination and the like is simply unique.


    If you miss a hit, you can immediately escape thousands of miles away.


    In addition, his reconnaissance and anti-reconnaissance skills are all master-level skills.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Jun''s arrangement early in the morning, it would be difficult to find Yu Feng''s trace.


    And now Yu Feng is still on the wanted list, but there is no trace of him anymore.


    ....


    Luodu, the royal family of one of the four major families.


    "boom."


    "Where''s the beast Wang Wu? He sold almost 30% of the company''s shares like this!"


    The family elder of the Wang family stood up angrily with a slap on the table.


    Wang Wen, the patriarch of the Wang family, lowered his head slightly, not knowing what to do. Wang Wu was his son, and now Wang Wu sold 30% of his company''s shares to the Gu family, and he was to blame.


    "Isn''t he your son? Don''t you know that your son has betrayed?"


    Another clan elder of the Wang family also rebuked loudly.


    "Okay, let''s be quiet, everyone, and ask everyone to come here and think about how to recover the loss, not who to blame here."


    The oldest grandfather in the Wang family now tapped on the cane.


    Now the Wang family has reached the moment of life and death, and only he can come out and preside over the overall situation.


    "No matter what, this head of the family can''t let him be anymore, maybe he sold the Wang family like his son."


    A female clan elder also snorted coldly.


    "That is, let Wang Wen step down first, and then think of other ways. To fight against the outside world, you must first settle down inside."


    Wang Chong, the second in power under Wang Wen, said with bright eyes.


    Because Wang Wen has fallen, he is the biggest beneficiary, and it is time for him to come to power.


    "Okay." The old man of the Wang family was silent for a while, looked at the opinions of everyone in the Wang family, and decided to pay attention.


    Wang Wen is a little sad, the Wang family has arrived at this time, and they are still pursuing power and profit.


    Is the Gu family so easy to get along with? Do you really think that the Wang family is still the Wang family from before, and the Gu family is still the same Gu family?


    The Gu family is united, but the Wang family is like a mess of sand.


    "You killed your father, Nizi."


    Wang Wen scolded Wang Wu angrily in his heart. He thought he would get better after he went abroad for further studies, but he didn''t expect to sell his own property.


    Some people have discovered problems in the company long ago, but they all feel that it is not their own business and no one cares.


    By now, the time is already too late.


    "Have you discussed the Gu family? After all, the situation in Luodu of the four major families can last for decades. Are they really going to break the stability of Luodu?"


    With Wang Wen down, Wang Chong naturally became the patriarch of the family, stood up and started to organize the meeting.


    "I made a good relationship with a senior member of the Gu family and went to negotiate with him. I didn''t expect him to look at me in surprise."


    "Isn''t it because the Wang family took the initiative to sell it to their Gu family at a high price of one yuan per share!"


    A middle-aged senior family member stood up angrily and described the process of the Gu family''s negotiation.


    "The most irritating thing is that he also said with a smile that my family has a son who is good at doing good deeds."


    Having said that, the high-level figure patted the table angrily and glanced at Wang Wen who was sitting in the corner.


    Next, some members of the Wang family who had contacts with the members of the Gu family got up and talked about some of the things that happened in the Gu family.


    All the spears were directed at Wang Wu, so they angrily wanted to remove Wang Wen, the patriarch.


    "Since that''s the case, then we have nothing to say with the Gu family. Even if we fight with them, we will lose both."


    Wang Chong started to speak.


    "Yes, let them know that our Wang family is not easy to mess with as the four major families."


    The rest of the Wang family stood up one after another.


    Only Wang Wen sat in the corner and sighed, took out his mobile phone and looked up the information he had investigated.


    From all the major events that happened in Luodu in the past few months, he sorted out and investigated a piece of news that shocked him.


    "Gu Junqing." Wang Wen muttered the name silently.


    This is also the son of his old friend and old rival Gu Junxiong.


    He didn''t expect that he was just a fledgling, and he could play with the entire Luo in his palms. How could this group of rotten old guys fight against that talented genius.


    This man is horrible.


    "By the way, is the ruler of the Gu family still Gu Junxiong?"


    Wang Chong coughed and said.


    His eyes have always been on Wang Wen''s head of the family, and he knows very little about the outside world.


    "Yes, but his son is said to be helping him too."


    A senior member of the Wang family who knew a little about the situation in Luodu replied.


    "That''s good, my son Wang Teng has the attitude of the sky, I can also ask my son to help me to fight against the Gu family."


    Wang Chong stroked his beard and said with a big laugh.


    After that, I have to add a sarcastic sentence.


    "My son is not like someone''s son who only sells his family''s property."


    Wang Wen''s cheeks twitched slightly, and he began to scold Wang Wu for being a traitor again, making him mocked like this.


    This Wang family seems to be unable to stay any longer, and it will be finished sooner or later.


    Wang Wu''s rebellious son didn''t run away with his old father, how could he give birth to such a thing.


    Should have shot him at the wall in the first place. Wang Wen complained in his heart.


    "Yeah, what about this kid Wang Teng? He was really smart back then."


    Some senior officials of the Wang family nodded.


    "In order to keep this kid well, I deliberately prevented him from revealing his family''s identity, and lived on his own in Luodu."


    "It''s not like someone''s child, who was born with a golden key and sent abroad when he was a little older, only to raise a white-eyed wolf."


    Wang Chong laughed again.


    Now he doesn''t mention Wang Wen every sentence, but it seems that every sentence is mocking Wang Wen.


    "Now he should be able to support himself. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I''m afraid that watching the child is so hard, I can''t help but soften my heart."


    Wang Chong pretended to be a good father, "But how can you grow up without a little bit of wind and rain?"


    "Not like someone."


    Before he could finish speaking, Wang Wen left the conference room, he couldn''t listen anymore.


    He thinks it''s better to run like his own son.


    There''s no point in being ridiculed like this all the time.


    "Haha, ignore him, let''s start to formulate a strategy on how to fight back against the Gu family."


    Wang Chong, who had achieved his goal, said with a smile.


    And Wang Teng, who was mentioned by Wang Chong, was in a house in Luodu at this time.


    As a son of the Wang family, he was ambitious from the beginning, and even without the help of the Wang family, he was determined to make his own way in Luodu.


    But obviously, he failed miserably, and few companies even looked for him for job opportunities.


    Even if there were, they were persuaded to quit by his lazy attitude.


    In order to survive in Luodu, he also moved into a small family, Fang''s family, in Luodu.

 Chapter 339： family banquet

    Wang Teng lives the life of an otaku in Fang''s house every day, and does not go out to work and play games every day.


    He felt that his father would come back sooner or later to take him back.


    After returning to the Wang family, does he still need to work hard?


    There is also the Fang family, how much they look down on him at ordinary times, and the slap in the face will be more painful.


    He is the son of the Wang family, and in the entire Luodu, he can call the wind and call the rain.


    "Wang Teng, pack yourself up, there is a banquet tonight." Fang Ruoxue walked in, looking at Wang Teng still playing games, she said disappointedly.


    Fang Ruoxue is Wang Teng''s marriage partner.


    Wang Teng glanced at Fang Ruoxue, and saw that she was wearing a professional suit, with a slender figure and bumps, which almost perfectly showed her excellent figure. Socks, the whole person is more beautiful and enchanting, and she also wears a pair of black high-heeled shoes about eight centimeters on her feet. From a distance, the whole person looks slim.


    He was already a little over 1.7 meters tall, but after wearing high heels, he looked even two points taller than Wang Teng.


    "Banquet? What banquet do you still call me?"


    There was a hint of surprise in Wang Teng''s eyes. Usually, he rarely even saw this wife, and he only appeared for a while during the festivals.


    However, he was very satisfied with the other party Ruoxue, who was beautiful, had a great personality, and also ran a company by himself.


    She is simply a model of a strong woman and a goddess.


    If it weren''t for Ye Qingxian of the Ye family and Li Xixue of the Li family, their reputation in Luodu became more and more famous, occupying the top two positions of the goddess of Luodu, presumably his wife would also be able to occupy the top two positions, of course Even so, Fang Ruoxue occupied the third place by virtue of her beauty.


    "It was a banquet hosted by the Gu family of the four major families. They plan to support the small and medium-sized enterprises in Luodu. It happens that I have a fund that needs to be invested by the Gu family, and both husband and wife are required to attend."


    Fang Ruoxue said with a cold face.


    "Also, I hope you can go out and find a job. My mother is getting more and more dissatisfied with you. If you continue like this, our contracted engagement will only end there."


    After speaking, Fang Ruoxue walked out of the door.


    That''s right, Wang Teng and Fang Ruoxue just agreed on a marriage contract, and the agreement was just to stop Fang Ruoxue''s mother''s mouth.


    Although their Fang family can''t compare to the four major families in Luodu, they can''t be regarded as a small family.


    And the family naturally has to have heirs. In this generation, Fang Ruoxue is the only seedling. Naturally, someone needs to join the family, and it is better to have the next generation as soon as possible.


    So Fang Ruoxue did not know why, so he asked Wang Teng to sign the agreement.


    However, Wang Teng had never even touched Fang Ruoxue''s little hand until now, which made him very melancholy.


    "If I go back to the Wang family, you will definitely look at me with admiration."


    Wang Teng narrowed his eyes.


    "It would be good to have a few more children at that time, one will inherit the Wang family and the other will inherit the Fang family." Wang Teng began to fantasize about his future life again.


    Soon, Wang Teng packed himself up and put on the only suit he had brought from the Wang family.


    After Wang Teng walked out of the room, Fang Ruoxue nodded, saying it was okay.


    She was deceived by Wang Teng''s appearance at the beginning, thinking that he would be a more motivated and talented person.


    I just didn''t expect it to be no different from trash now, playing games every day at home.


    In fact, this made Fang Ruoxue feel a little regretful. When she found a beggar to tell the truth, she was more motivated than Wang Teng.


    And Wang Teng doesn''t want to make money, but he always asks her for money to charge games, which is what makes her the most incomprehensible.


    Afterwards, Wang Teng and Fang Ruoxue went to the place where the Gu family held the banquet.


    At first Fang Ruoxue thought that the Gu family was just a big family with a few years more development than her.


    She will be able to reach that height one day.


    But when she came to the Gu family''s site, she found that she was wrong.


    Whether it was the mansion like a castle in the Gu family, or the large piece of land purchased in Luo Du, who was so expensive, it was not something she could expect.


    Even if she even bought a random antique from the Gu family, she had to do her best to buy it, which made her arrogance a little less.


    Although she didn''t care much about the ranking of Luodu Goddess List, she was still a woman after all.


    Women naturally compare each other, and she was a little dissatisfied that she only ranked third.


    But since the Gu family is so luxurious, the rest of the family will not be too bad.


    Obviously family heritage is particularly important in this ranking.


    "Take care of yourself, don''t make a fool of yourself later." Fang Ruoxue glanced at Wang Teng, who was hanging around beside him, and warned.


    She was afraid that something would go wrong with Wang Teng.


    "Don''t worry, Ruoxue, who has never seen such a scene before."


    Wang Teng still has a hint of arrogance on his face. As a young master of the Wang family, this kind of banquet can be said to be a regular thing.


    "Okay, let''s go in then." Fang Ruoxue sighed, and could only hope that Wang Teng wouldn''t mess up.


    At this time, the living room of Gu''s family banquet was already in the midst of staggering, and all the people who came here were the CEOs of some small and medium-sized enterprises in Luodu.


    He is usually a complimented existence outside, but here he is no different from a little scoundrel.


    Wang Teng followed Fang Ruoxue to socialize with a glass of wine.


    And with Fang Ruoxue''s reputation, naturally, he has a lot of status in these bosses.


    "Mr. Fang is here too, who is this?"


    A big-bellied business executive came over with a glass of wine and said hello to Fang Ruoxue.


    "Hello Mr. Gao, this is my husband."


    Fang Ruoxue was a little hesitant, but she introduced it generously.


    Although Wang Teng made her have a lot of dissatisfaction, but after all, it was the person she looked for first, and no matter what, he couldn''t lose face too much.


    "Mr. Fang has a husband at such a young age? Where is this little brother from?"


    The boss of the company thought Ruoxue was a little careful, but after hearing about her husband, she backed away a little, and was a little unwilling.


    Fang Ruoxue is already so good, so even if his husband is not as good, he should be about the same.


    "Me? I am a homeless person."


    Wang Teng saw that the boss seemed to have Fang Ruoxue''s idea, but he didn''t believe Fang Ruoxue would like such an ugly guy.


    "So that''s the case, how can the unemployed be worthy of such a beautiful lady above?"


    The CEO of the company has a tendency to lower his intelligence, his eyes are shining, and he feels that his opportunity has come.


    Several bosses around also looked over curiously.


    Fang Ruoxue had a headache and was about to come out to explain, otherwise there would be another accident.


    "Welcome everyone, come to the Gu family party."

 Chapter 340： Embarrassed Fang Ruoxue

    Gu Junqing stood on the stage with the spotlight on him.


    The whole person looks tall and straight, handsome and extraordinary, coupled with that face that is more delicate and delicate than a woman, it looks extremely beautiful.


    There is quite a Moshang person like jade, the son of the world is unparalleled in style.


    "Welcome everyone, come to the Gu family party." Gu Junqing said with a smile, causing the bosses in the audience to applaud.


    If it wasn''t for the Gu family''s invitation, where would they usually be able to get in touch with such a big man.


    Gu Junqing''s identity as the young master of the Gu family, even if the entire Luo is lined up from top to bottom, he can still be photographed in the front row.


    "Master Gu is really young and promising, and he was able to organize such a big banquet at such a young age."


    A boss who has a head and face in Luoyou and can be in the forefront of the four major families raised his wine glass to congratulate Gu Junqing.


    "Yeah, and he looks like an immortal, is there really someone in this world who can be so handsome?"


    Many bosses off the field applauded.


    Gu Junqing looked at the majestic and majestic outside, and the bosses who could only laugh and applaud in him, the smile became deeper, um, smiling like an innocent child.


    He knew that these people were just motivated by interests, and they wanted to take a piece of wool from the Gu family, otherwise they would seek the support of interests.


    And when it came time for the Gu family to use these bosses, they ran faster than each other.


    However, Gu Junqing also regarded these people as small leeks.


    I want to get oil and water from him.


    Do you still think his family is a philanthropist?


    The Wang family wants to compete with his Gu family in the ring and compete with his Gu family in various industries.


    Although the Gu family can easily win, if these small and medium-sized enterprises can pass on some risks and funds, then the Gu family can almost absorb the Wang family without damage.


    Then why not do it?


    Gu Junqing also said some opening remarks as usual, what to pursue cooperation, what to win-win cooperation and so on, to mobilize the interest of the bosses off the field, so that we can start to talk about some cooperation.


    He cares how someone could have any bad thoughts.


    As we all know, he takes care of someone''s reputation has always been top-notch.


    After the opening remarks, the banquet officially began.


    The bosses who knew each other on the field also began to chat with each other. This was originally a joint banquet organized by Gu Junqing.


    It is estimated that it will also be on the headlines of Luodu tomorrow.


    The Wang family is expected to panic again.


    Gu Junqing shook the wine glass, his face was blurred by the red wine in the wine glass, and there was a specious smile on his face.


    "You look at others, and then look at yourself."


    Fang Ruoxue glanced at Wang Teng speechlessly.


    There is really no difference without comparison. Seeing that Gu Junqing is much younger than everyone, he is able to chat and laugh with the big guys.


    And Wang Teng was still playing games at home, and even reached out to her to ask for money.


    "What''s that? I can too."


    Wang Teng said a little unconvinced.


    He has met Gu Junqing. Although his identity is not the young master of the Wang family, he is the more important son of the Wang family.


    He was not qualified to play with Gu Junqing at first.


    But it was different now. He had heard that his father had become the head of the Wang family.


    That is to say, as long as he can return to the Wang family, he is the eldest young master of the family with the same identity as Gu Junqing.


    Fang Ruoxue''s expression became a little complicated, and she felt that Wang Teng should check his brain.


    In this look, do you also say that you can compete with Gu Junqing?


    "Hurry up and stand, Gu Junqing is coming to toast."


    Fang Ruoxue glanced and saw that Gu Junqing was about to come over, and hurriedly reminded Wang Teng to stop focusing on eating vegetables.


    Of course, it was a toast, but Gu Junqing just touched the glass with others and chatted with each other.


    "Who are these two?"


    Gu Junqing walked up to Fang Ruoxue and Wang Teng and asked with a smile.


    "My name is Fang Ruoxue, and I''m the general manager of the Fang Group." Fang Ruoxue introduced herself calmly, with some surprises in her eyes.


    Looking at it in the near future, Gu Junqing''s appearance is even more unique, and both his demeanor and appearance are worthy of the identity of the eldest young master of the Gu family.


    "This is my husband."


    Seeing Wang Teng still eating and drinking, Fang Ruoxue frowned slightly, and felt a little anger in her heart.


    However, she still saved Wang Teng a face, and did not directly speak to him in front of so many people.


    She felt a little regretful in her heart. Is it really a good choice to ask Wang Teng to be the contracted couple?


    Don''t bring good luck to yourself, but bring disaster to yourself.


    The people who followed Gu Junqing around saw Wang Teng being so disrespectful, and they frowned and said.


    "Fang''s enterprise is so powerful, even the Gu family is so contemptuous."


    "That is to say, Mr. Fang, your husband is so rude, why don''t you come out and say something?"


    Fang Ruoxue was a little anxious, and hurriedly kicked Wang Teng''s foot, got up and apologized to everyone.


    "I''m sorry everyone, he may be a little socially afraid and dare not speak to the big men."


    "Nothing." Gu Junqing responded with a smile.


    "Apart from Gu Junqing, is there any big man here?"


    "Even Gu Junqing is just on an equal footing with me."


    Wang Teng''s arrogant words made all the bosses present start to get angry.


    Although they are nothing in front of the Gu family, but outside, none of them is a role in calling for wind and rain.


    Where did this young man give him the courage to say this?


    Liang Jingru or the Fang family?


    Even the Fang family, with the union of so many of them, is nothing but a chicken and a dog.


    "Little baby, you''re not young, and your tone is not small."


    "That is to say, you dare to be side by side with Young Master Gu, are you not afraid that the wind will flash your tongue?"


    However, there are also some old fox spirits who are afraid of kicking the iron plate and begin to test. "Which son is this? How dare you speak so boldly."


    Just as Wang Teng was about to reveal his identity, he recalled his father''s words in his mind.


    Without his orders, absolutely cannot do things under the banner of the Wang family.


    This made Wang Teng a little troubled, his brain became hot, and he said, "I am the president of the ancient city guild."


    Fang Ruoxue had already started to bow her head, she felt that she was going to die.


    If you give her another chance and bring Wang Teng, she will (�s>��


    The big guys around are a little confused. Is there such a guild in the real world?


    And it''s still the president, which seems to be a bit high.


    This made the surrounding bosses look at each other in dismay.


    "Isn''t this a brother, just cut down the name of my large online game guild?"


    Suddenly, a young man who looked like a young man answered.


    "What, the game guild? Hahaha."


    "Even if you talk about games, do you have to separate the occasions? What is this place? You asked your brothers to kill me."


    The bosses around were amused.


    "Mr. Fang, your husband is indeed a talent."


    "Mr. Fang, based on the past friendship, I have a business card of a doctor in a mental hospital. You can take him to see if you have time."


    Many people started to make fun of Fang Ruoxue.


    This made Fang Ruoxue embarrassed and wanted to go underground.


    Silently biting his lip and bowing his head, Guazi''s face was full of shame.


    Even if she was used to seeing big scenes like this, she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    In my heart, I hated Wang Teng who spoke freely.


    "Don''t bite yourself."


    Gu Junqing ignored the ridicule of the public and said softly to Fang Ruoxue.

 Chapter 341： Wicked Wang Teng

    It stands to reason that it is difficult to have any face-slapping scenes in such a scene today.


    However, looking at it like this, there should be no other possibilities except for the stunned young protagonist.


    Gu Junqing thought with some amusing in his heart, a golden light flashed in his eyes, the insight light opened, and he first checked Fang Ruoyun''s situation.


    ��Hostess: Fang Ruoxue��


    ��Charm: 92��


    [Favorite host: 10]


    [Halo of the heroine: 1240]


    His eyes were slightly fixed on Fang Ruoyun in front of him. He had a standard melon-seed face, with soft lines and perfect contours. He had a pair of thin-leafed willow eyebrows, and his eyes were sparkling and watery. Holds silky smooth hair.


    It seems that in this way, she is declaring that she already has the identity of the Lord.


    With Gu Junqing''s eyesight, it is natural to see that Fang Ruoxue Fang is still in perfect shape, with pure aura, and belongs to the fruit that no one has ever picked.


    However, the beauty in front of her seemed to feel ashamed by Wang Teng''s performance, with a trace of annoyance and anger on her face, frowning.


    "Stop biting yourself."


    Gu Junqing spoke gently in a voice that could only be heard by the two of them.


    His suave appearance has been tested many times by him, and few women have been able to resist his temptation.


    "Uh-huh."


    Fang Ruoxue let go of her tightly biting lips, and Gu Junqing with sharp eyes seemed to see the bite marks on her lips.


    If it weren''t for your husband''s disapproval, I''d help you lick it flat. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    "Okay, let''s go with nothing."


    Gu Junqing''s words, the people present did not dare to disobey, nor did they ridicule Wang Teng, and left to chat with themselves.


    "I''m being disrespectful." Gu Junqing said apologetically to Fang Ruoxue.


    "What''s your problem? It''s obviously because we have some rudeness."


    Fang Ruoyun said quickly, and at the same time was even more disgusted with Wang Teng''s attitude.


    "You don''t need to apologize to him, I don''t think he has any good intentions."


    Wang Teng stood up in time at this time, he felt that there was something wrong with Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    It glowed green as if the wolves saw meat.


    As everyone knows, this light will soon be flashing above his head~


    "Wang Teng, keep your mouth clean for me."


    Fang Ruoxue couldn''t stand Wang Teng''s words anymore, she really didn''t know where Wang Teng''s confidence came from.


    "Old...wife, I''m just protecting you."


    Wang Teng only dared to lick his face in front of Fang Ruoxue.


    If it wasn''t for maintaining self-restraint, Fang Ruoxue really had a swearing word and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Son-in-law flow, interesting. Gu Junqing looked at Wang Teng with a hint of interest in his eyes.


    [Protagonist: Wang Teng]


    [Genre: Dashaozi and son-in-law flow]


    [Combat Strength: 60]


    [Charm: 80]


    [Protagonist Halo: 778]


    It''s just the most common son-in-law. There was a hint of disappointment in Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    He thought it was the son-in-law of the Dragon King, the son-in-law of the God of War or something, but he didn''t expect that it was just the most ordinary son-in-law of the young and the young, and his combat power was too stretched.


    No wonder the protagonist''s halo doesn''t even exceed a thousand. Compared with Yu Feng''s more than three thousand halo, it''s only less than one-third of others.


    It''s no wonder that the heroine is still perfect, and according to the purity of the heroine''s aura, Gu Junqing estimates that this Wang Teng has no chance of connecting with Fang Ruoxue.


    This is also a common problem in the novels of the son-in-law.


    In the early stage, the male protagonist did not even hold the female protagonist''s little hand, and only in the later stage will it be possible for the male protagonist to have a chance to have a parent.


    "I don''t need you to talk too much. If you talk too much, get out of here! Our association..."


    Even if Fang Ruoxue stopped talking, she originally wanted to say that our agreement was over, but she stopped talking when she thought that Gu Junqing was still here.


    Wang Teng''s face was a little ugly. Even a man couldn''t stand it when Fang Ruoxue said that in front of Gu Junqing, who made him a little jealous.


    However, Wang Teng had no choice but to remain silent. He still needed to be supported by Fang Ruoxue.


    "Sorry, Young Master Gu, he has experienced few things, so he is still a little immature."


    Fang Ruoxue breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Wang Teng finally calmed down, and turned to Gu Junqing and said.


    "It''s okay." Gu Junqing waved his hand.


    Fang Ruoxue''s face was hesitant, as if she wanted to say something.


    "Mr. Fang, is there anything you need my help with?"


    Gu Junqing saw the troubled look on Fang Ruoxue''s face and laughed softly.


    "Young Master Gu, I came here this time because I want to let Gu invest in the company. Due to recent events, my Fang may have some problems with the investment."


    Fang Ruoxue said these words with difficulty.


    "However, you can rest assured that as long as we have these funds, we will be able to recover, and Fang is willing to give half of the profits to Gu."


    Fang Ruoxue was afraid that Gu Junqing would not agree, and added.


    "We won''t talk about this at today''s banquet. If Mr. Fang is willing to continue the discussion, we can chat in private."


    Fang Ruoxue breathed a sigh of relief at Gu Junqing''s words, and the two exchanged business cards in front of Wang Teng.


    There was a trace of struggle on Wang Teng''s face, and he didn''t know whether to refuse the exchange of business cards between the two, or just look at it like this.


    But thinking of what Fang Ruoxue just said, Wang Teng gave up.


    At the same time, I don''t know if it was intentional or not, Gu Junqing''s fingers gently scratched Fang Ruoxue''s palm in a place where Wang Teng could not see, making Fang Ruoxue''s face blushed, she didn''t know whether Gu Junqing was intentional or not.


    "Does this brother have any advice?"


    Gu Junqing paused slightly and turned his head to Wang Teng.


    "No." Wang Teng didn''t want to answer, but was kicked again by Fang Ruoxue, so he could only reply lightly.


    "Mr. Fang, let''s talk tomorrow, see you again."


    Gu Junqing picked up the wine glass and walked to the gathering place of other people, saying hello one by one.


    "Look at you, almost, almost, you ruined everything tonight."


    Fang Ruoxue blamed Wang Teng angrily.


    She has a good temper, but anyone who encounters such a thing on such an occasion will be angry.


    Wang Teng''s eyes flickered, although Gu Junqing didn''t communicate with him a word, but he always felt that Gu Junqing looked at him with a little contempt.


    After returning home, the two sat in the living room, far apart.


    "Wang Teng, I have endured you for a long time today. If you have any illness, can you treat it as soon as possible?"


    When Fang Ruoxue returned home, she didn''t want to give Wang Teng any more face.


    There is no emotion between them, and their understanding of each other is not much better than that of strangers.


    "Row."


    "However, I''m going with you tomorrow, or I''ll go and tell your father right away that we''re just fake marriages, and you can''t blame me for losing your position as general manager."


    Wang Teng said slowly.


    Although he is a useless person, he can''t be useless all the time!

 Chapter 342： fate of the night

    "What are you doing?" Fang Ruoxue frowned.


    She was afraid that Wang Teng was going to make trouble again.


    "Although it''s just an agreement, you are my wife after all. What if you run away with that Gu?"


    Fang Ruoxue''s eyes flashed with anger, and she stood up abruptly.


    "Wang Teng, let''s not say that we are just an agreement. Even if it is not, Gu Junqing is a hundred times better than you. How can you compare to others?"


    It was the first time she saw Gu Junqing today, but Wang Teng doubted her so much.


    Wang Teng sighed. He didn''t know why. After seeing Gu Junqing, there was always a sense of threat in his heart.


    But seeing Fang Ruoxue like this, she knew that she had nothing to do with Gu Junqing.


    "Yes, yes, I''m sorry, but I still want to talk to him."


    Wang Teng apologized to Fang Ruoxue, but said it sincerely.


    "Impossible, don''t think about it."


    An angry Fang Ruoxue left immediately.


    She doesn''t usually live in Wang Teng''s house, and she has real estate elsewhere.


    ...


    Gu Junqing on the other side didn''t know that Wang Teng and Fang Ruoxue had a fight because of him, but he didn''t care at this time.


    A small protagonist like Wang Teng really wants to abolish him, and it is estimated that it will not take ten days.


    However, the wool should be slowly smashed, and the leeks should also be slowly cut.


    The first thing he has to do is to get Fang Ruoxue, the most important heroine of the son-in-law.


    It can be said that the novel is well written or not, it has little to do with the protagonist.


    As long as the heroine gives people enough sense of expectation, it can give people motivation.


    Therefore, it is basically impossible for the female protagonist to be raped at the beginning, and it is impossible to really like the male protagonist.


    This gave Gu Junqing enough room to operate.


    Perhaps he could follow the example of Cao Thief, and when Wang Teng was about to die, he said to him, "Your wife will be raised by me, and you should not worry about it."


    Of course, Gu Junqing can be said to be overworked these days. During the day, the Li family and the Yu family run separately, and occasionally go to Ye Qingxian''s company to be a male secretary to flirt with her.


    In the evening, he would also go to the master Ji Zhuyue.


    Gu Junqing climbed up to Senior Sister Chen Lingyue''s villa skillfully. These days, he had already asked Senior Sister Chen Lingyue''s forgiveness, and deeply reflected on his mistake of not understanding the style.


    However, Chen Lingyue was still a little angry with him, so he was still stuck in the last step and did not do his best.


    Gu Junqing sneaked in from the balcony in a low voice, watching Ji Zhuyue''s black hair scattered behind her casually, lying on her side on the bed, dressed in a veil-like white dress, as if she was in the mist, beautiful. Like a fairy.


    Gu Junqing couldn''t help but tighten his throat.


    In terms of the degree of immortal spirit fluttering, Ji Zhuyue is the most.


    Every time he had a relationship with Ji Zhuyue, he always had the feeling of letting the fairy fall into the mundane world.


    Ji Zhuyue felt a familiar warmth and aura behind her, and she knew that it was Gu Junqing who came again.


    Gu Junqing lay on his side, hugged Ji Zhuyue into his arms, and greedily smelled Ji Zhuyue''s elegant fragrance.


    "Why have you been running towards me in the last three days?"


    Ji Zhuyue sighed slightly, this traitor has not allowed her to rest well recently.


    "Don''t Master want to see me?" Gu Junqing said while playing with Ji Zhuyue''s silky hair.


    "In no mood."


    Ji Zhuyue continued without a pause.


    ruthless! Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    "That can''t be done. I''m a sensible apprentice. If I can''t always go into my body and honor my master, what''s the difference between an apprentice and a beast."


    "So I can only get into Master''s body well and give it to me, so that I can be worthy of Master''s kindness to my teaching."


    Gu Junqing said righteously.


    The movement of her hand did not stop at all. When Ji Zhuyue was not paying attention, a hand had already penetrated the opening of her clothes and swam around Ji Zhuyue''s body.


    This made Ji Zhuyue''s always indifferent little face unable to bear a haze.


    There seems to be a heat flow in the body, and it begins to evaporate.


    Some felt that their knowledge was unknown, and this rebel was too brazen.


    "Master, you really are duplicitous, how can you always deceive your disciples, look at how much you miss me."


    Gu Junqing seemed to sense Ji Zhuyue''s change and joked.


    "roll!"


    Ji Zhuyue had no choice but to break free from Gu Junqing''s embrace with a little effort, snorted, and slept further away, wrapping herself in a quilt, not giving Gu Junqing a chance to succeed.


    If you don''t leave, it means you''re not angry, don''t I understand that? Gu Junqing smiled in his heart.


    Gu Junqing moved his body and forcibly squeezed into Ji Zhuyue''s bed.


    The whole quilt was soaked with Ji Zhuyue''s refreshing fragrance, which made people feel relaxed and happy.


    After a while, a bulging blanket seemed to be struggling and resisting, squirming around. After a while, a cloud-like white gauze was thrown out, along with a retro white belly. . pockets, and some men''s clothing.


    Then Ji Zhuyue suddenly groaned, it seemed that something had penetrated her body, and the bed began to squeak and vibrate.


    Unlike other heroines and supporting actresses, Ji Zhuyue is always reluctant to let out, and only when she reaches that wonderful place can she let out a faint hum from her throat.


    But just these few sounds can be like poison, making men crazy enough.


    Of course, Gu Junqing is no exception. Before you know it, half the night has passed like this~


    "Master, how is the filial piety done by the disciple? Did you impress the master?"


    Gu Junqing said with a smile, Ji Zhuyue always made him want to stop.


    "Master, in fact, I understand even if you don''t tell me. I''m moved to tears, although the tears don''t flow from my eyes."


    Gu Junqing still drove at a speed of 80 miles, driving steadily, mocking Ji Zhuyue.


    Ji Zhuyue didn''t even care about him anymore, enjoying the quiet moment after the storm.


    This traitor should have been bitten to death by a tiger in the first place!


    Suddenly, Ji Zhuyue felt that there seemed to be a stream of heat in her body going straight to her dantian, and her eyes suddenly opened.


    With a sound like an egg breaking its shell, Ji Zhuyue suddenly discovered that she had actually been promoted to rank eight!


    "Master, congratulations."


    Gu Junqing was also a little surprised, but more than that, he was complacent.


    After his unremitting efforts during this period of time, Ji Zhuyue finally improved a lot with his help.


    From this, we can also see how frequently Gu Junqing has come to Ji Zhuyue recently.


    "In order to congratulate Master on his successful promotion, the disciple once again presents a bag of real gold!"


    "Eh, don''t."


    Before the words were finished, Ji Zhuyue was wrapped in a small quilt by Gu Junqing again until the end of the night~


    [Author''s digression]: A little out of status today

 Chapter 343： shield

    the next day.


    After working all night, Gu Junqing left Chen Lingyue''s villa refreshed and refreshed. Huangdi''s endless inner strength gave him a physical strength much beyond ordinary people, his eyes were clear, and he was in high spirits. At least he could fight the female fairies for 800 rounds. !


    This is the young man, fierce and fierce, always energetic!


    Ji Zhuyue was dressed in a white robe and veil, except for her black hair, her whole body was snow-white, and her face was beautiful. She stood on the balcony and watched Gu Junqing jump away from the window. She felt a little emotional and indignant.


    It turned out that she could never have imagined that with the help of this traitor, she would advance so quickly.


    Possessing the strength of eighth-rank or above, perhaps she can take off her mask and walk outside.


    "Thank you, Junqing." Ji Zhuyue whispered softly.


    Although Gu Junqing had a lot of tricks and tricks, he was able to fold people back and forth, and he was used by him in various humiliating postures. Except for the fact that people were very unserious, other aspects were fine.


    Gu Junqing seemed to have a feeling, and turned to look at Ji Zhuyue, but she was a little far away, so she couldn''t know what she was talking about, so she could only turn around and wave.


    Master, you won''t be asking me to go up and do it again, but I''m in a hurry this time, so let''s do it next time. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    This is what the serious-minded and the non-serious are thinking.


    "Drive by car and go to the restaurant on Baiyan Road Street."


    Gu Junqing ordered Qi Jue, who was called by Gu Junqing again early in the morning.


    Qi Jue now has two dark circles under her eyes, she yawned and said, "Young master, fatigue driving is prone to accidents."


    "Really? Do you still want to dig coal? Dark circles and coal mining are more compatible." Gu Junqing said slowly.


    This sentence made Qi Jue instantly energized, and wiped the dark circles under her eyes with both hands. "Master, be steady, and drive."


    Fang Ruoxue on the other side was also ready to go out, wearing a azure blue Maoni cheongsam, with a pure white shawl on her shoulders, which not only perfectly defined her figure, but also made her dignified and elegant. , Slim.


    "You look so good, and you said you didn''t intend to seduce Gu Junqing?"


    Seeing Fang Ruoxue''s appearance, Wang Teng said with some jealousy.


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you now. Follow along if you want. I have already told Young Master Gu."


    Fang Ruoxue sighed.


    She was really annoyed by Wang Teng''s humiliating performance yesterday, but she calmed down later, and she really felt that this was not good.


    No matter how I say it, I''m married, and meeting such a handsome man alone, it''s not good to say it out.


    "Of course you can."


    Wang Teng breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that Fang Ruoxue and Gu Junqing really had nothing to do.


    He thought that Fang Ruoxue was quarreling with him because of Gu Junqing, so he was a little impulsive.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood something, mainly because of Gu Junqing''s appearance, it is very easy to please girls, you know."


    Wang Teng wanted to talk to Fang Ruoxue and talk about his thoughts.


    He felt that his relationship with Fang Ruoxue had eased, and even made progress because of the quarrel.


    But obviously Fang Ruoxue didn''t have that kind of thought, and looked at Wang Teng strangely.


    Wei Wei paused for a while and said, "It was mentioned in our agreement that the other party can negotiate to break the marriage when they find the person they like."


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you any more. If you want to go, go, or you''ll be late."


    Fang Ruoxue looked at her phone and found that the time was almost up, she frowned.


    "Okay, okay," Wang Teng said quickly.


    Although he was a little disappointed that his relationship with Fang Ruoxue did not go further this time, he was a little happy to be able to chat a few words.


    ....


    When Gu Junqing arrived at the restaurant, he found that Fang Ruoxue and Wang Teng were already waiting for him in the restaurant.


    Seeing that Gu Junqing was still arriving, Fang Ruoxue quickly stood up and walked towards Gu Junqing, showing her enchanting figure.


    The brocade robe is simple and elegant, and the spring breeze blows the willow show enchantingly.


    "Young Master Gu, hello." Fang Ruoxue bowed and shook hands extremely politely.


    "Don''t be so respectful, just call me by my name."


    Gu Junqing laughed and quickly declined.


    After Gu Junqing and Fang Ruoxue sat down, Wang Teng looked at Gu Junqing with hostility in his eyes, not to mention welcoming Gu Junqing.


    "Mr. Fang, you are a little older than me, or we should be brothers and sisters in the future."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile to the other Ruoxue.


    "Of course, it''s my honor." Fang Ruoxue''s eyes were obviously filled with joy.


    Originally, she came to seek Gu Junqing''s investment, so she should be close to it.


    But Gu Junqing took the initiative to ask, so of course she readily accepted it.


    Then the two began to call each other sisters and brothers, and chatted and ate with each other.


    Wang Teng watched Fang Ruoxue and Gu Junqing call them good sisters and good brothers, and some wanted to vomit blood.


    It seemed to him that the hat on his head was not far from him.


    The perception of Gu Junqing is even worse.


    For some reason, when Gu Junqing appeared in front of him, he always felt that Gu Junqing was like a ferocious beast, and he became a weak animal, and he would have a feeling of palpitations.


    Therefore, he has always held serious hostility towards Gu Junqing.


    A simple description, one can see at a glance that he is not a good person!


    While chatting with Fang Ruoxue, Gu Junqing also occasionally noticed Wang Teng''s eyes, which was very interesting.


    "System, can you block Wang Teng''s hostility towards me and make him less hostile towards me?"


    Gu Junqing communicated with the system in his heart.


    [Ding, because the protagonist Wang Teng''s strength and luck are too different from the host, spending 30,000 villain points can successfully block the sense of heaven and earth, making Wang Teng hostile to the host, and even tampering with some of his memories. ��


    Tsk tsk, such a weak protagonist requires me to have 30,000 villain points, and if you tamper with a powerful one, it is estimated to be a large amount. Gu Junqing hesitated in his heart.


    However, this time he plans to play some flowers, so he doesn''t care about the 30,000 villain value, anyway, he can always come back with wool in the end.


    A smile flashed in Gu Junqing''s eyes, and he successfully paid 30,000 villain points, which directly blocked Wang Teng''s ill feelings towards Gu Junqing.


    In fact, after the protagonist encounters the villain, he will often have a subtle feeling, and he will subconsciously feel that the other party is not a good person.


    And what Gu Junqing shields is the protagonist''s perception of the villain, and even makes the protagonist feel good about the villain.


    Suddenly, Wang Teng felt that something was missing in his brain memory, and all the senses about Gu Junqing were lost.


    The hostility to Gu Junqing also disappeared, and even a flash of memory appeared in his mind.


    He went to climb a mountain and almost fell off a cliff. It was Gu Junqing who saved him.


    There is even more gratitude to Gu Junqing in my heart.


    "Young Master Gu, don''t say anything, I''ll give you a toast."


    Wang Teng stood up suddenly, and what he said surprised Fang Ruoxue, and looked at Wang Teng in disbelief.


    Is this the brain finally opened up?

 Chapter 344： I will take good care of my sister-in-law

    Fang Ruoxue looked at Wang Teng in surprise, but did not expect that he would suddenly change so much.


    "You." She wanted to say how you have changed so much. Just now you looked like you hated Gu Junqing, but now you look very respectful to him.


    However, after thinking about it and swallowing it, she was afraid that it was only temporary.


    "It''s all right, it''s just a small matter, Brother Wang."


    Gu Junqing waved his hand and said with a light smile.


    "That''s such a trivial matter, how could Wang Teng and I still be standing here without you."


    Wang Teng thought for a while and felt that it was not enough to just verbally thank him for saving his life.


    "You can call me Brother Wang in the future, as long as you tell Brother Wang to help you."


    These words made Fang Ruoxue blush a little. You, the husband-in-law of the Fang family, are too embarrassed to say to help others take care of the family?


    Just as he was about to get up and explain to Gu Junqing, Wang Teng must have been drunk and started talking nonsense.


    But she didn''t expect Gu Junqing to get up too, her eyes were sincere, her tone was sincere, and she said enthusiastically, "Why be so polite, then I will dare to call you Brother Wang in the future."


    The villain and the protagonist have become brothers. Who would believe it? Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    This made Fang Ruoxue a little stunned, why did it feel a little strange?


    Did she lose a memory? Why suddenly Gu Junqing and Wang Teng are so close?


    Or is Gu Junqing also drunk?


    Then Fang Ruoxue suddenly saw Gu Junqing turn to face her, she stood up a little overwhelmed.


    "That Fang is always my sister-in-law, and it will be a family from now on!"


    Gu Junqing grabbed Fang Ruoxue''s hand, threw her hand in the palm of his hand, and laughed.


    Fang Ruoxue was so excited that she wanted to withdraw her hand, but she found that she couldn''t match Gu Junqing''s strength, so she could only give up.


    She felt that Gu Junqing''s palm temperature seemed to be burning her, even Wang Teng didn''t let him hold her hand.


    Wang Teng was a little greedy, but Gu Junqing actually held his wife''s hand, because he had never held it himself, but thinking about the brother he just met, he couldn''t be looked down upon, so he didn''t stop Gu Junqing and Fang Ruoxue from contacting.


    "Well, family, family."


    Fang Ruoxue''s brain was like a piece of mush, she could only follow Gu Junqing''s words, and she wanted to cry without tears.


    Since we are a family, can you let go of my hand, woohoo~


    She felt that the world was a little mysterious, why did things develop so fast.


    Gu Junqing did this naturally with his own intentions.


    Fang Ruoxue was married after all. Gu Junqing checked her action data and found that she was extremely conservative. Even though she had agreed to a marriage contract with Wang Teng, she was still able to keep herself like a jade and never made an appointment with a man alone in the same place.


    There are many people who have attracted Fang Ruoxue''s attention, many of whom have the ability to help her out of the predicament, but Fang Ruoxue never agreed to these things.


    Obviously this is a dignified and gentle woman.


    This made it a bit confusing.


    But if you become a family, that''s another story.


    Gu Junqing narrowed his eyes, feeling the tender little hand in his hand, and had a few considerations in his heart.


    "Big brother has a strong woman like his sister-in-law, it''s not a very happy and happy life."


    Gu Junqing turned around and smiled at Wang Teng.


    Since everyone said it was your sister-in-law, can you let go of your sister-in-law''s hand!


    The happiest thing in Wang Teng''s life is that he accidentally touched the back of Fang Ruoxue''s hand, but he didn''t expect Gu Junqing to hold Fang Ruoxue''s hand in his hand and play with it.


    Hearing Gu Junqing''s words, Wang Teng''s smile was a little reluctant this time.


    Wang Teng smiled bitterly in his heart. He and Fang Ruoxue were just a marriage contract. Although he liked Fang Ruoxue very much, whether it was Fang Ruoxue or the Fang family, there was no difference between him and a servant.


    "Jun Qing, let go of my hand first." Fang Ruoxue said in a voice like a mosquito.


    "Look at me, I have a sister-in-law and a big brother, and I feel a little excited."


    Gu Junqing let go of Fang Ruoxue''s hand with a somewhat apologetic expression.


    Fang Ruoxue hurriedly withdrew her little hand, her fair face turned crimson, trying to avoid Gu Junqing''s line of sight, she seemed to be flying through the window, feeling her heart pounding.


    [Ding, the host molested his wife in front of the protagonist, rewarding the villain with 2000 points]


    The system''s prompt made Gu Junqing a little dissatisfied. What happened when he shook his sister-in-law''s hand? Always slander his innocence.


    These two thousand villains are worth nothing!


    "Come on, waiter, the money for this table is mine, and another plate of dumplings."


    Gu Junqing instructed the waiter to prepare another plate of dumplings. After all, they are not as delicious as dumplings, but as fun as sister-in-law~


    "This plate of dumplings is my apology, sister-in-law, brother."


    "How can you still treat me? Where are you putting me as a big brother?" Wang Teng frowned and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "That''s it." Gu Junqing was about to say.


    "Then we''ll just invite you back next time." Wang Teng continued without blushing.


    He was also a little guilty, he didn''t have a penny on him.


    Even the first charge of the game was 6 yuan, and he had to find Fang Ruoxue.


    As for asking Fang Ruoxue to pay, he didn''t even dare to mention it.


    Tsk tsk, shameless enough, there is nothing wrong with me calling you eldest brother in terms of shamelessness. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll drive out of the car, and we''ll go to your company to have a look. Naturally, the family doesn''t speak two words. I will definitely double the investment according to your company''s situation."


    After the three of them finished eating the dumplings, Gu Junqing said sincerely to Fang Ruoxue.


    Fang Ruoxue suddenly raised her head and looked at Gu Junqing with a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    As long as Gu Junqing invests, then she is sure to let the Fang Group rise in adversity.


    Based on Gu Junqing''s reputation in the Gu family alone, there are absolutely countless people who flatter her.


    "Then we''ll go right away."


    Fang Ruoxue ignored Gu Junqing''s obvious behavior of eating tofu just now, pulled up Gu Junqing''s sleeve and left.


    Wang Teng followed the two of them to the door, only to find that Gu Junqing''s car only had two seats. Obviously, one of them would definitely not be able to get there.


    "Then Wang Teng, you should go back first." Fang Ruoxue hesitated for a while, then said decisively.


    For her, Mrs. Fang was more important than anything else.


    "Fine."


    Wang Teng nodded in agreement.


    Just because Gu Junqing saved him once, he felt a little different about Gu Junqing, and he still had no opinion on this trivial matter.


    Although he himself is still a little confused, when does he go to the mountain by himself?


    "Brother, I will definitely take good care of your sister-in-law for you. Don''t worry."


    When Gu Junqing and Fang Ruoxue sat in the car, they suddenly turned around and said to Wang Teng outside the window.


    "Then you must take good care of your sister-in-law." Wang Teng urged.


    Fang Ruoxue didn''t know why, but she always felt that these words were a little different, so she lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Gu Junqing at all.

 Chapter 345： Sister-in-law, I want to drink milk

    After Gu Junqing raised the baffle that isolates the front row, the atmosphere in the car with only two people was a little ambiguous. Fang Ruoxue sat upright in the back row of the car, with her white and tender palms folded on her slender legs, even her head. dare not lift.


    Wearing warm black silk, her slender and smooth legs moved nervously, making a soft "Sasha" sound of rubbing the black silk. She stepped on a pair of eight-centimeter black high-heeled shoes to trim her legs. more perfect and elegant.


    Presumably many men are willing to be stepped on by these high heels. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Don''t misunderstand what Gu Junqing''s eyes are looking at, how could Gu Junqing, a gentleman, notice the black silk beauty legs!


    He was only attracted by the sound. He was innocent. Sister-in-law must believe him.


    Seeing Fang Ruoxue''s somewhat wary expression, Gu Junqing shouted in his heart!


    "Sister-in-law, we are all a family, don''t be so polite and eat fruit."


    Gu Junqing coughed, looked back, and took out some oranges from the box in the carriage.


    This is his spare green orange, which has been left for so long and is obviously ripe.


    Fang Ruoxue didn''t expect Gu Junqing''s carriage to have fruit like oranges.


    In an instant, Gu Junqing felt a little grounded.


    He gladly took the orange from Gu Junqing''s hand and opened it one by one to eat, so as to ease his nervous little emotions.


    Fang Ruoxue''s hands were as soft as weeds, and she put oranges into her mouth with her fingers like green onions. Gu Junqing''s mouth was a little dry when she saw it. She didn''t know what it would feel like to put this slender finger in her mouth. Gu Junqing wanted to try it. a bit.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m still young." Gu Junqing coughed and interrupted Fang Ruoxue''s hand that was about to peel the orange.


    Fang Ruoxue tilted her head, as if wondering what Gu Junqing wanted to say.


    "So can my sister-in-law peel the oranges for me to eat?" Gu Junqing said shamelessly.


    What''s the face at this time? To face no women.


    Fang Ruoxue laughed a little, and gradually let go of her vigilance towards Gu Junqing. Now she only felt that Gu Junqing really didn''t look like the rich boy she had seen before.


    There were also some rich young masters who had pursued her, but their methods were extremely displeased by Fang Ruoxue.


    Either drug or forcibly make women submit, Fang Ruoxue hates these methods.


    For her, love is sacred and inviolable, love is love, not love is not love, and such means are not allowed.


    If someone would use this method against her, she would be displeased, and would rather be smashed to pieces than take revenge.


    So Gu Junqing''s behavior made her feel that Gu Junqing was a little cute.


    "Young Master Gu is only three years old this year, and the oranges have to be peeled off by others."


    Fang Ruoxue joked.


    After she finished speaking, she realized what she said, and blushed slightly, she was also stunned, and dared to joke with Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes lit up, Fang Ruoxue obviously wouldn''t be as nervous as she had just entered the carriage.


    "Sister-in-law has praised me. I''m only three months old this year, and I haven''t been weaned yet. Could you trouble my sister-in-law, I want to drink milk."


    Gu Junqing continued to joke, his eyes wandering for a while, not knowing where he was aiming.


    "What are you talking about, Young Master Gu?" Fang Ruoxue was teased for a while, her face blushed slightly, she glared at Gu Junqing, as if she wanted Gu Junqing to explain clearly, otherwise she would be angry.


    Some insignificant jokes are very casual to her, but Gu Junqing''s jokes are obviously beyond the scope.


    "What I''m talking about is that there is some milk in the compartment behind you. Could you please pass it to me, sister-in-law, is she thinking wrong?"


    Gu Junqing tilted his head in confusion, wondering why Fang Ruoxue was angry.


    Good risk, but fortunately I was already prepared. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    He knew that although Fang Ruoxue looked weak on the outside, she was extremely strong on the inside, which was obviously because her feelings were not in place.


    If it is a female protagonist with good feelings, such as Yu Miaoyu or something, it is estimated that Gu Junqing will really drink...


    Only then did Fang Ruoxue react, she turned around quickly, and found a bottle of milk from the carriage behind her.


    "I''m sorry, Young Master Gu, I misunderstood you."


    Fang Ruoxue looked at Gu Junqing apologetically.


    She even subconsciously felt that Gu Junqing was making fun of herself.


    This made Fang Ruoxue feel a little guilty.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s alright, but why are you calling me Young Master Gu?"


    Gu Junqing pretended to be unhappy and said.


    "Then shall I call you Uncle? Or Jun Qing?" Fang Ruoxue said tentatively, hesitant.


    She didn''t know how Wang Teng and Gu Junqing were so good, and suddenly began to recognize her eldest brother.


    She was a little caught off guard, who was used to seeing wind and rain.


    "You can call your sister-in-law whatever you want. Anyway, don''t call Mr. Gu such a natural title. We are all a family."


    "The family is still called so lively, doesn''t my sister-in-law like me?"


    Gu Junqing covered his chest, frowned tightly, his eyes lowered, and pretended to be very sad.


    The actor is well-deserved.


    "No, Junqing, I... my sister-in-law is just surprised that your relationship with Wang Teng will develop so fast."


    Fang Ruoxue looked at Gu Junqing and hurriedly explained.


    At the same time, in Gu Junqing''s eyes, he forced me back and began to call himself sister-in-law.


    But I obviously don''t know you well. Fang Ruoxue thought to herself with tears in her eyes.


    "Brother Wang and I hit it off. Don''t be surprised, sister-in-law. If something happens in the future, I, the younger brother, will definitely help my sister-in-law and take good care of my sister-in-law for my eldest brother."


    Boudoir bliss can also help. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Gu Junqing''s words were vague, so Fang Ruoxue could only nod randomly, not knowing the specific meaning of Gu Junqing''s words.


    Gu Junqing saw that Fang Ruoxue was almost dizzy and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Sister-in-law, you can feed me oranges." He said with a wink.


    "The younger brother is still young, and he needs his sister-in-law to feed him, and then he can feed him when he grows up."


    Gu Junqing said some metaphors again. Anyway, Fang Ruoxue was stunned by what he said, and she couldn''t understand the speed even faster.


    "Okay." Fang Ruoxue felt as if her mind was full of mud.


    He usually handles things resolutely, but in front of Gu Junqing, he can''t keep up with his thoughts at all.


    It was as if her processor could only run a hundred times per second, but Gu Junqing suddenly instilled her with information hundreds of millions of times.


    He peeled off a piece of orange and put it in front of Gu Junqing''s mouth.


    Gu Junqing looked at the brightly colored, sweet and sour orange petals, and Fang Ruoxue''s fair and slender fingers that were as perfect as the most precious jade. For a while, he didn''t know what to eat.


    Why don''t we try it together?

 Chapter 345： No wonder brother is not human

    After Gu Junqing raised the baffle that isolates the front row, the atmosphere in the car with only two people was a little ambiguous. Fang Ruoxue sat upright in the back row of the car, with her white and tender hands folded on her slender legs, even her head. dare not lift.


    Wearing warm trousers and socks, her legs looked more slender and smooth, and her legs moved nervously, making a soft "Sasha" rubbing sound, and stepping on a pair of 8cm black high-heeled shoes, trimmed her legs. More tall and elegant.


    Presumably many people are willing to be stepped on by these high heels. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Don''t misunderstand what Gu Junqing''s eyes are looking at, how could Gu Junqing, a gentleman, notice these things!


    He was only attracted by the sound. He was innocent. Sister-in-law must believe him.


    Seeing Fang Ruoxue''s somewhat wary expression, Gu Junqing shouted in his heart!


    "Sister-in-law, we are all a family, don''t be so polite and eat fruit."


    Gu Junqing coughed, looked back, and took out some oranges from the box in the carriage.


    This is his spare green orange, which has been left for so long and is obviously ripe.


    Fang Ruoxue didn''t expect Gu Junqing''s carriage to have fruit like oranges.


    In an instant, Gu Junqing felt a little grounded.


    He gladly took the orange from Gu Junqing''s hand and opened it one by one to eat, so as to ease his nervous little emotions.


    Fang Ruoxue''s hands were as soft as weeds, and she put oranges into her mouth with fingers like green onions. It seemed that she couldn''t stop. Gu Junqing looked a little dry. She didn''t know how delicious the oranges would be. Gu Junqing wanted to try it.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m still young." Gu Junqing coughed and interrupted Fang Ruoxue''s hand that was about to peel the orange.


    Fang Ruoxue tilted her head, as if wondering what Gu Junqing wanted to say.


    "So can my sister-in-law peel the oranges for me to eat?" Gu Junqing said shamelessly.


    What''s the face at this time? There is no woman for face.


    Brother Wang, don''t blame his brother for not being human, just blame his sister-in-law for being so charming.


    Fang Ruoxue laughed a little, and gradually let go of her vigilance towards Gu Junqing. Now she only felt that Gu Junqing really didn''t look like the rich boy she had seen before.


    There were also some rich young masters who had pursued her, but their methods were extremely displeased by Fang Ruoxue.


    Either drug or forcibly make women submit, Fang Ruoxue hates these methods.


    For her, love is sacred and inviolable, love is love, not love is not love, and such means are not allowed.


    If someone would use this method against her, she would be displeased, and would rather be smashed to pieces than take revenge.


    So Gu Junqing''s behavior made her feel that Gu Junqing was a little cute.


    "Young Master Gu is only three years old this year, and the oranges have to be peeled off by others."


    Fang Ruoxue joked.


    After she finished speaking, she realized what she said, and blushed slightly, she was also stunned, and dared to joke with Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes lit up, Fang Ruoxue obviously wouldn''t be as nervous as she had just entered the carriage.


    "Sister-in-law has lifted me up. I''m only three months old this year. Could you trouble my sister-in-law to help me take something behind your back?"


    Gu Junqing continued to joke, his eyes wandering for a while, not knowing where he was aiming.


    "What are you talking about, Young Master Gu?" Fang Ruoxue was teased for a while, her face blushed slightly, she glared at Gu Junqing, as if she wanted Gu Junqing to explain clearly, otherwise she would be angry.


    Some insignificant jokes are very casual to her, but Gu Junqing''s jokes are obviously beyond the scope.


    "What I said is that there is something in the compartment behind you. Could you trouble my sister-in-law to pass it to me? Is my sister-in-law thinking something wrong?"


    Gu Junqing tilted his head in confusion, wondering why Fang Ruoxue was angry.


    Good risk, but fortunately I was already prepared. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    He knew that although Fang Ruoxue looked weak on the outside, she was extremely strong on the inside, which was obviously because her feelings were not in place.


    If it is a female protagonist who is in a good position, such as Yu Miaoku, then the situation will naturally be different.


    Only then did Fang Ruoxue react, she quickly turned around, and found a box of milk from the carriage behind her.


    "I''m sorry, Young Master Gu, I misunderstood you."


    Fang Ruoxue looked at Gu Junqing apologetically.


    She even subconsciously felt that Gu Junqing was making fun of herself.


    This made Fang Ruoxue feel a little guilty.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s alright, but why are you calling me Young Master Gu?"


    Gu Junqing pretended to be unhappy and said.


    "Then shall I call you Uncle? Or Jun Qing?" Fang Ruoxue said tentatively, hesitant.


    She didn''t know how Wang Teng and Gu Junqing were so good, and suddenly began to recognize her eldest brother.


    She was a little caught off guard, who was used to seeing wind and rain.


    "You can call your sister-in-law whatever you want. Anyway, don''t call Mr. Gu such a natural title. We are all a family."


    "The family is still called so lively, doesn''t my sister-in-law like me?"


    Gu Junqing covered his chest, frowned tightly, his eyes lowered, and pretended to be very sad.


    The actor is well-deserved.


    "No, Junqing, I... my sister-in-law is just surprised that your relationship with Wang Teng will develop so fast."


    Fang Ruoxue looked at Gu Junqing and hurriedly explained.


    At the same time, in Gu Junqing''s eyes, he forced me back and began to call himself sister-in-law.


    But I obviously don''t know you well. Fang Ruoxue thought to herself with tears in her eyes.


    "Brother Wang and I hit it off. Don''t be surprised, sister-in-law. If something happens in the future, I, the younger brother, will definitely help my sister-in-law and take good care of my sister-in-law for my eldest brother."


    Boudoir bliss can also help. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Gu Junqing''s words were vague, so Fang Ruoxue could only nod randomly, not knowing the specific meaning of Gu Junqing''s words.


    Gu Junqing saw that Fang Ruoxue was almost dizzy and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Sister-in-law, you can feed me oranges." He said with a wink.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t try to deceive me, just promised me."


    Gu Junqing said obediently like a baby, he was a baby who just turned eighteen years old.


    That''s right.


    "Okay." Fang Ruoxue felt as if her mind was full of mud.


    He usually handles things resolutely, but in front of Gu Junqing, he can''t keep up with his thoughts at all.


    It was as if her processor could only run a hundred times per second, but Gu Junqing suddenly instilled her with information hundreds of millions of times.


    He peeled off a piece of orange and put it in front of Gu Junqing''s mouth.


    Gu Junqing looked at the brightly colored, sweet and sour orange petals, and Fang Ruoxue''s fair and slender fingers that were as perfect as the most precious jade. For a while, he didn''t know what to eat.


    Why don''t we try it together?


    [Author''s digression]: I was hacked, and some details and driving places have been modified, which may affect reading, please forgive me

 Chapter 346： the plot begins

    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, opened his mouth and bit the orange petal, but "accidentally" touched Fang Ruoxue''s finger with his teeth, took a light bite, rolled his tongue and put the orange petal into his mouth.


    "Sure enough, it''s very sweet. I just saw my sister-in-law eating it and it''s very sweet."


    Gu Junqing tasted what he wanted to taste, nodded with satisfaction, and said.


    Fang Ruoxue felt the slight touch of her fingers, her face turned red, as if she was touched by lightning, she quickly retracted her fingers.


    She didn''t know whether Gu Junqing was intentional or not, so she couldn''t blame him.


    "You eat it yourself."


    Fang Ruoxue had two haze on her face, and pushed all the oranges in her hand to Gu Junqing.


    This makes Gu Junqing a little pity, how can he eat delicious food fed by beauties.


    However, Gu Junqing thought about it and felt that there were other ways to get close to his sister-in-law.


    So Gu Junqing picked up an orange and began to peel it off one by one.


    "Sister-in-law, return the favor, and I''ll feed you too."


    After Gu Junqing peeled it off, he turned his eyes to Fang Ruoxue''s side and said with a smile.


    "No, no." Fang Ruoxue hurriedly refused, it was too intimate.


    "Sister-in-law, I dare to say that you are not polite. If it spreads out and I care about someone disrespecting my sister-in-law, it will not mean that you will lose your reputation."


    "And Brother Wang will definitely be dissatisfied with my neglecting my sister-in-law. Does my sister-in-law want me to be difficult in front of my eldest brother?"


    Gu Junqing pretended to be unhappy and said.


    If Wang Teng knew that my sister-in-law fed me oranges, I would be very happy to feed my sister-in-law oranges. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    Shouldn''t you, Wang Teng, be angry when you know that we feed each other? Fang Ruoxue also wanted to cry but had no tears in her heart.


    After hesitating for a moment, he nodded in agreement.


    It''s just feeding anyway, and it''s not too intimate, right? Fang Ruoxue had never had such contact with men after all.


    The only experience I have come here is on TV.


    It''s just that she didn''t know that Gu Junqing always opened up the heroine''s psychological defense like this.


    Step by step to test their bottom line.


    Now it''s just feeding, maybe next time I won''t refuse to hug, next time I won''t refuse to kiss, and then start rolling. Sheets~


    "Sister-in-law, open your mouth, my old Gu is coming out." Gu Junqing showed a very pure and clean smile, and looked at Fang Ruoxue with a pair of deep eyes.


    Laughing like a very sensible child.


    Zhuo, this is what Sun Wukong said to Princess Tie Fan. It''s a string of words.


    "It''s wrong, sister-in-law, open your mouth, I''m coming to feed you."


    How do I feel that this is still not serious, I must be thinking too much. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    Fang Ruoxue''s clear pupils stared at Gu Junqing slightly, she felt that Gu Junqing was not as serious as he appeared!


    However, she opened her cherry lips obediently and accepted Gu Junqing''s feeding.


    Shouldn''t this be intimate? Fang Ruoxue thought anxiously.


    Fang Ruoxue, who has always been calm and self-contained in front of outsiders, can''t help but turn into a little woman in front of Gu Junqing.


    It can only be said that Gu Junqing''s provocative skills are too clever.


    Gu Junqing''s fingers "accidentally" touched Fang Ruoxue''s little tongue again. Although it was only a touch away, he still felt the warmth on his fingers.


    Nothing happened yet, so they exchanged the bacteria on their hands. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    Brother Wang, I''m sorry, it''s just that my sister-in-law is so charming.


    "How is it, sister-in-law is very sweet." Gu Junqing smiled, her eyes flickering, looking forward to Fang Ruoxue''s reaction.


    Fang Ruoxue didn''t speak, just stared at Gu Junqing with a pair of black eyes, Gu Junqing felt a little guilty when he saw it.


    "Needless to say, sister-in-law, I know oranges are very sweet."


    Gu Junqing coughed, and in order to avoid embarrassment, he took the initiative to answer.


    In fact, Fang Ruoxue is still a little stunned now, and she doesn''t know what happened.


    It was Gu Junqing''s finger that just came in, wasn''t it, it was his finger, wasn''t it! Fang Ruoxue''s expression was a little dull.


    His lips were still slightly open, and he was biting the orange in his mouth. Although it had a slightly sour smell, it was still very sweet overall.


    Afterwards, Gu Junqing stuffed Fang Ruoxue with two more orange petals.


    Gu Junqing''s actions these two times have been a lot of rules, and he will not stay after he is finished.


    This made Fang Ruoxue stunned, secretly guessing that Gu Junqing should have done it accidentally.


    But when the two were immersed in feeding, they didn''t realize that the car had been parked for a while, and obviously they had reached their destination.


    But neither of them responded.


    "Should we remind the young master." At this time, a younger brother next to him asked Qi Jue softly.


    Qi Jue smoked a cigarette, and the smoke filled him, bringing him a sense of melancholy.


    "Hey, I was just as naive as you back then, and I said a few more words." Thinking of Qi Jue, who had experienced coal mining some time ago, he said with some emotion.


    "There is also a talkative man who is still in West Africa and is the husband of a black chief."


    Qi Jue glanced at the ignorant little brother and warned.


    "Understood." The younger brother nodded sensible, knowing a truth, when it shouldn''t be bbw, you can''t bbw.


    "Sister-in-law, we have already arrived."


    Gu Junqing looked at the oranges that had been peeled in his hands and said with a wink.


    Fang Ruoxue was quite able to eat, so many oranges were eaten at one time.


    Fang Ruoxue just realized that she was used to being fed by Gu Junqing, and it was really comfortable to have something stuffed into her mouth when she opened her mouth.


    And it was someone like Gu Junqing who served her like this.


    This made her think of Wang Teng, if he could be like Gu Junqing, maybe she might not have such a stiff relationship with Wang Teng.


    Thinking of this, Fang Ruoxue quickly shook her head, how to compare Gu Junqing and Wang Teng.


    After all, Wang Teng is also her legal marriage partner.


    "Then let''s go down, Mr. Gu... Junqing, I''ll show you the situation in our company."


    Fang Ruoxue coughed, and she almost made a mistake again.


    Now she feels that she should have a good relationship with Gu Junqing, and she will get better investment later.


    Fang Ruoxue walked into the company as usual, and Gu Junqing followed behind her.


    Fang Ruoxue frowned slightly. She found that the company''s male security guard didn''t say hello to her as usual, and there was a hint of desire in his eyes, and he looked at her up and down.


    Although she knew that the male employees of the company usually coveted her, but because of her scruples, she would not show it.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you afraid that I will open you?"


    Fang Ruoxue disliked such an expression, and worried about losing face in front of Gu Junqing, so she could only say so.


    The male security guard laughed, with a look of disdain in his eyes, "Mr. Fang, you''d better go and see the decision of the board of directors first."


    Fang Ruoxue had a bad feeling in her heart.


    There is a playful look in Gu Junqing''s eyes, is this the beginning of the plot?


    However, Wang Teng was left at home by him. How to sing a scene without a protagonist and only a villain?

 Chapter 347： reason

    "what happened?"


    Although she was a bit shocked by the security guard''s words, Fang Ruoxue remained calm and calm.


    Before the security guard could speak, someone stepped on high heels and trotted over.


    "Mr. Fang, go take a look, the chairman is going to revoke your position as general manager."


    With the sound of high heels stepping on the floor, Fang Ruoxue''s secretary hurried over.


    Fang Ruoxue couldn''t care about Gu Junqing''s existence now, and hurriedly followed the secretary to her father''s office.


    Gu Junqing glanced at the security guard who was still looking at Fang Ruoxue with dirty eyes, and shook his head.


    These are some villains, IQ was kicked by a donkey, right?


    I don''t know that even if Fang Ruoxue is not good, she is still the direct daughter of Fang''s family, and is he capable of thinking at this level?


    Even if Fang Ruoxue''s father doesn''t want to see this daughter anymore, it should be possible to make the security guard leave in one sentence.


    It is estimated that another author with cerebral palsy wrote it to set off the atmosphere, and then he was slapped in the face by the protagonist. Otherwise, how could there be such a security guard with cerebral palsy. Gu Junqing sighed in his heart.


    The security guard saw that Gu Junqing didn''t seem to be easy to mess with, and did not stop Gu Junqing''s footsteps, and left directly.


    Immediately, Gu Junqing followed Ruoxue''s footsteps, like a bystander.


    "Father, I''m not good enough? Why should I be fired?"


    Fang Ruoxue''s voice came from the chairman''s office with some gaffe.


    "Did you do a good job? The company has had such a big problem now. You dare to say that you are not responsible?"


    "Women are women, women''s benevolence, look at how difficult the company''s economy is now."


    Fang Ruoxue''s father, Director Fang, scolded.


    "But I also worked hard, and I have found it." Fang Ruoxue defended.


    As long as anyone with a discerning eye can see that Fang''s weakness has nothing to do with Fang Ruoxue, it is because of the problem of standing in the queue that he is being suppressed by the Wang family, which has led to sudden economic difficulties.


    In fact, this is because Fang Dong thinks he sees an opportunity, wants to have both sides, rise in this chaotic world, and also wants to aspire to the top four families in Naluodu.


    But he never thought that in front of Gu and Wang, he was just an ant.


    And Fang Ruoxue was just taking the blame for her father Fang Dong.


    This is also the reason why Fang Ruoxue desperately wanted Gu Junqing''s support.


    She wanted to say that she had brought Gu Junqing, but Director Fang did not give her the opportunity to speak out.


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, I''ve already seen you as my daughter, otherwise I''ll hold you legally responsible."


    "And your son-in-law Wang Teng, why haven''t you heard anything yet? What about the promised child?"


    Director Fang''s expression did not fluctuate. To him, his daughter was just a tool, and money was the foundation of everything.


    Fang Ruoxue''s eyes filled with tears when she heard that her father treated her like this, and she felt some grievances.


    She has been very wronged and begged for perfection, and she also begged Gu Junqing for the company. Isn''t that enough?


    Fang Ruoxue walked out of the chairman''s office with slightly red eyes, and did not find Gu Junqing who was not far from her. She also forgot that Gu Junqing had not made arrangements, so she went back to her office to pack up.


    Gu Junqing looked at this scene, his pupils were quiet, without any fluctuation, he turned and walked into the chairman''s office.


    Director Fang saw a handsome young man walk in, and was about to let him out with a frown.


    But he took a careful look at Gu Junqing''s face, and quickly stood up to welcome him with a warm smile.


    "Young Master Gu, you are here. I have dismissed my daughter as you ordered."


    In front of Fang Shi and Fang Ruoxue, he is very majestic, but in front of Gu Junqing, he is no different from a dog.


    Fang Dong himself felt a little aggrieved, but he couldn''t help the situation.


    Wang''s suppression has already made him a little breathless. If Gu''s intervention again, the Fang family will be completely over.


    In fact, all of this is just a play written and directed by oneself.


    Otherwise, there is such a coincidence, Gu Junqing will be dismissed as soon as Fang Ruoxue appears. In fact, Gu Junqing is operating behind it. For him, this kind of pressure is just a sentence.


    "This is a good job, don''t worry, I have other plans for you Fang."


    Gu Junqing''s words made Fang Dong relieved, and he was afraid that his company would not be able to open due to the suppression.


    The company is much more valuable to him than a daughter.


    If the company has money, he may have countless daughters. If the company goes bankrupt, he is heavily in debt, and it may be a problem whether he can survive or not.


    Naturally, Gu Junqing did this to better take advantage of the emptiness. Otherwise, where did he get so much time to slowly grind Fang Ruoxue''s goodwill.


    Now that he has many girlfriends, time does not belong to him alone, so he must be steadfast and ruthless in doing things.


    In fact, a lot of villains will use this trick, but they are stupid, and they threaten openly.


    If you don''t obey me, I will let your family be destroyed.


    If you sleep with me once, I will give you how much money to invest and so on.


    These operations are too outrageous, almost four big characters are engraved on the forehead, I am a bad guy.


    Gu Junqing, who is Lao Yinbi, is naturally not that stupid.


    He didn''t let the client know anything, and in the end he ran out to be a good person, and naturally he could win the heart of the beauties.


    "You can keep it like this for now, and I''ll find you later if there is anything else."


    Gu Junqing took a deep look at Fang Dong, with a hint of indifference on his face, "And don''t think about betraying me. If a third person knows about these things, you will know the consequences."


    A few drops of sweat dripped from Fang Dong''s forehead, feeling a kind of incredible.


    He has been working hard for many years, but he didn''t expect to be frightened by the momentum of such a young man, and he began to be afraid.


    Quickly wanted to start swearing.


    But it was interrupted by Gu Junqing''s wave, "I don''t believe in oaths, I only believe that dead people can''t speak, if you want to try it."


    This sentence made Fang Dong''s face change greatly, and the integrity of the early spring was actually wet with sweat.


    Gu Junqing knew the temperament of this Fang Dong, and it was enough to know that.


    He guessed that in the original work, this Fang Dong was slapped in the face by Wang Teng quite a few times.


    Whether it''s character or face, they all look like some little villains who were beaten in the face by the protagonist.


    It is estimated that before knowing Wang Teng''s identity, he despised him, despised him every day, and then began to lick it after knowing Wang Teng''s identity.


    Dealing with these people makes Gu Junqing feel a little boring, it is better to deal with the protagonist''s feeling.


    He just wanted to hurry up and comfort his sister-in-law now.


    It should be very sad that my sister-in-law was so wronged and took the blame.


    A smile flashed across Gu Junqing''s mouth, and the heroines were really interesting.

 Chapter 348： comfort sister-in-law

    "Hello, are you Mr. Gu?"


    The little secretary who had just informed Fang Ruoxue walked over again with black silk high heels on her calf.


    "Yes." Gu Junqing nodded.


    "That''s good, Mr. Fang just said that the most handsome man outside is Mr. Gu. I understand Mr. Fang''s meaning now."


    The little secretary breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Gu Junqing''s eyes with some bright stars.


    Now she finally knows why Mr. Fang said the most handsome man.


    This is too handsome!


    The little secretary looked like a nympho, and Gu Junqing was completely used to it.


    It is estimated that Gu Junqing can lift her up with a move of his finger.


    It''s a pity that I''m a man who guards his body like a jade and has a girlfriend. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart, and followed the little secretary to the general manager''s office.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s the matter, how did I hear that you left?"


    Gu Junqing looked anxious and said in a hasty tone.


    There''s no way he''s the one behind the scenes who is in control of all these relationships.


    "Sister-in-law?"


    The little secretary blinked, the handsome guy had always had this kind of relationship with Fang.


    Fang Ruoxue''s eyes are a little complicated. She is no longer President Fang''s identity, so how can she talk to Gu Junqing about the next thing?


    "You go out first, and I will call you later when I have an order."


    Fang Ruoxue reluctantly smiled at the loyal little secretary.


    "Yes, Mr. Fang."


    The little secretary walked out with da da steps, and they closed the door of the office thoughtfully.


    With the sound of the door closing, Fang Ruoxue finally showed a hint of fatigue and said apologetically.


    "Jun Qing, I''m sorry, I''ve lost control of the company now, so I''ll let you come here in vain."


    "How could it be? Sister-in-law, we are all a family, so there is nothing that comes for nothing."


    Gu Junqing shook his head.


    Fang Ruoxue looked at Gu Junqing with her moist eyes, she was a little confused for a while, but Gu Junqing didn''t show any contemptuous smile, she felt that Gu Junqing was really nice.


    After working hard in business for so long, she has become accustomed to seeing the faces of some people.


    It is not uncommon for others to suppress when they lose power, and to flatter when they gain power.


    Just like the security guard outside the door just now.


    There is no conflict with the family in Gu Junqing''s mouth.


    "Sister-in-law, I know you are feeling very uncomfortable right now. Cry if you want. Brother Wang is not here. I will take good care of my sister-in-law for Brother Wang."


    Gu Junqing walked to Fang Ruoxue''s side, stretched out his evil claws, took her hands, and half hugged her in his arms.


    Fang Ruoxue was so comforted by others, she had some unbearable grievances, she couldn''t bear it any longer, she threw herself into Gu Junqing''s arms, her small hands clung to Gu Junqing''s clothes, her head was buried in his arms, and her shoulders were slightly light. Trembling, his wet eyes soaked Gu Junqing''s shirt.


    "Why should I take the blame?"


    "Father, why does he accuse me like that? It''s clearly he himself who made a mistake."


    "And Wang Teng, if he can go out and find a job, I won''t be accused by my father like this."


    Fang Ruoxue kept talking, and Gu Junqing kept patting her sister-in-law''s charming shoulder, comforting her.


    [Ding, the host cuts off Hu and the male protagonist Wang Teng''s treatment, Wang Teng''s protagonist''s luck is reduced by 100, and the host villain''s luck is increased by 100]


    [Ding, the host changes the plot and rewards the villain with 2000 points]


    Fang Ruoxue didn''t fall in love with Gu Junqing because of this, she just wanted to find someone to talk to.


    And Gu Junqing just happened to be here.


    Sister-in-law, I have no choice, I will take good care of you in the future. Gu Junqing said in his heart.


    All this is what the plot is supposed to happen, he just did a catalyst.


    When Wang Teng was still confused, he left part of the plot first.


    At this time, Gu Junqing naturally took the place of Wang Teng, comforting Fang Ruoxue logically.


    Fang Ruoxue cried aggrievedly for a while, the crying gradually disappeared, and the trembling body slowly became a little stiff.


    It was only at this time that she realized what was she doing!


    She was hugged by a man who had just met twice to comfort her, and she was still a woman with a marriage contract.


    The little hand holding Gu Junqing''s clothes gradually let go, and the two little hands rested on Gu Junqing''s chest, as if he wanted to take advantage of this to leave Gu Junqing''s embrace.


    But Gu Junqing hugged Fang Ruoxue tightly, he naturally knew Fang Ruoxue''s state at the moment.


    Just now, she was just a little out of control. The company and family affairs were deeply accumulated on her body, and she needed an opportunity to release.


    But now that she has recovered her emotions, she has returned to her senses, knowing that if the current posture of her and Gu Junqing spreads out, the impact will definitely be bad.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, with me, your life will be better in the future."


    Gu Junqing pretended to be ignorant of Fang Ruoxue''s movements, but instead, the hand that hugged her slender waist even harder, pressed Fang Ruoxue into his arms again.


    "Ok~"


    Fang Ruoxue''s voice was still a bit nasal, she replied softly, and at the same time she tried her best to support Gu Junqing''s chest with both hands, to prevent her body from being completely attached to it, and it would be even more difficult to end at that time.


    "Can you let me go first?" Fang Ruoxue whispered a little nervously.


    "Cough, sorry, sister-in-law, I''m just a little worried about my sister-in-law and want to give my sister-in-law a support."


    Now that someone else has spoken, Gu Junqing can''t continue to hold her. Even though Fang Ruoxue''s graceful waist feels extremely beautiful, Gu Junqing can even wrap her slender waist with one hand.


    He let go of his hand with a little pity, but the expression on his face was still a little worried.


    "Sister-in-law, are you really okay?"


    "It''s alright, don''t worry." Fang Ruoxue said with some emotion, looking at Gu Junqing''s worried expression.


    She originally felt that she was helpless in the world, and her only father still treated her like this.


    But Gu Junqing''s worried expression still made her a little emotional.


    After all, Gu Junqing had only known each other for a while, and her father and Wang Teng could be said to be her family, but it made her feel so cold.


    "Thank you very much this time."


    There was a sense of gratitude in Fang Ruoxue''s tone.


    When she needed comfort the most, Gu Junqing gave her some courage and gave her a channel to talk about.


    [Ding, the heroine Fang Ruoxue''s favorability towards the host has increased by 20, now it is 40 (has a favorable opinion), the heroine''s luck value has been reduced by 100, the protagonist Wang Teng''s luck value has been reduced by 100, and the host''s luck value has increased by 200]


    No matter how small a mosquito is, it is also meat. Gu Junqing sighed.


    "No need to thank you, sister-in-law, I said I would take good care of my sister-in-law."


    Gu Junqing''s pupils became more and more deep and gentle, making Fang Ruoxue a little bit unable to help but want to sink and drown in it.

 Chapter 349： Thank you Gu Junqing for taking good care of my wife

    On the other hand, Wang Teng was working on the copy at home. When Gu Junqing hugged Fang Ruoxue, he suddenly felt a little pain in his heart, and quickly stopped the hand that was brushing the copy.


    "Impossible, I didn''t have a liver all night yesterday, will this also cause sudden death?"


    Wang Teng thought a little puzzled.


    Suddenly Wang Teng received a call.


    "Hey?"


    "Master Wang Teng, the three-year period has come. I welcome you to return to the Wang family."


    Wang Teng''s eyes lit up when he heard the old housekeeper''s words on the phone.


    There is no more decadent style of the past, the whole person is instantly full of strength, the spirit of the past is back, and the corners of the mouth are raised.


    "I can go back to the family, but you have to tell the old man that it is up to me to decide when to go back, and give me a little more money on the card. I want to support my wife."


    Wang Teng said in high spirits.


    "Master, we are fighting with the Gu family, and we need you to come back quickly to inherit the family business." The old housekeeper said hesitantly.


    "You don''t need to worry about the Gu family. Don''t worry, Gu Junqing is my brother. I will talk to him about it when the time comes."


    Wang Teng patted his chest and said proudly.


    "Gu Junqing is the brother of the young master? The young master is indeed a dragon and a phoenix in the world. He is a genius, and the master will definitely support the young master."


    The old housekeeper over the phone said excitedly.


    "Of course, but Gu Junqing doesn''t know my identity now, let me see how it works."


    "Okay, sir."


    After Wang Teng finished speaking, he hung up the phone. After hanging up, he soon received a huge sum of money in his bank card, which made him very happy.


    The most important thing now is how to make Fang Ruoxue inadvertently discover that he is actually the young master of a big family, and then let her worship him, and finally have a little intimate relationship with her.


    Wang Teng was fantasizing, but he didn''t know that the wife he was thinking about was in Gu Junqing''s arms (�i�s^�t�i).


    In the evening, because Fang Ruoxue''s father Fang Dong planned to go home for dinner, Fang Ruoxue was also at home at this time.


    "Waste, why don''t you cook, are you going to starve us to death?" Fang Dong frowned and said to Wang Teng.


    He was extremely dissatisfied with this son-in-law. He was so grown up and didn''t want to find a job.


    And he even let Wang Teng go to work at his Fang''s, and he didn''t look down on it.


    Wang Teng was angry all his life, and anyone who was called trash would be angry.


    I wanted to make it clear that he was no longer the old son-in-law and returned to the position of the eldest son of the Wang family.


    But they thought of letting them find out for themselves, so the face slap would be refreshing, so they gave up this plan and turned around and ran to cook.


    He doesn''t want to show up yet that he is a billionaire, and intends to continue to get along with them as ordinary people.


    "Daughter, you don''t blame Dad for what happened today. You should know about Dad''s difficulties."


    Fang Dong was talking to Fang Ruoxue.


    "Huh? What?"


    Fang Ruoxue was thinking about what happened with Gu Junqing today, and now she realized that Fang Dong was talking to her.


    "It''s okay, I''m just an abandoned son anyway." Fang Ruoxue laughed at herself.


    "No, eh, forget it."


    Fang Dong wanted to warm up the father-daughter relationship with Fang Ruoxue, but when he thought of Gu Junqing''s order, he couldn''t say anything.


    "Anyway, we are a father-daughter relationship. Don''t hate your father. Fang Shi is not mine alone. If you find an opportunity, your father will definitely let you return to the position of general manager."


    With a sigh, this is the only way to answer Fang Ruoxue.


    "However, Ruoxue, the husband you are looking for is a little too useless. He only knows how to play games all day long, and I also heard that he wants to ask you for money for playing games?"


    Fang Dong said bitterly that he really felt that Wang Teng was too useless.


    Even if you can''t compare to Gu Junqing''s kind of dragon and phoenix, can''t you go out and find a job?


    Even if you don''t want to go out to find a job, and want to play games every day, you have to have money yourself, and you always have your wife to support it.


    "Ah, um."


    Fang Ruoxue is still a little out of shape now, and I don''t know why she always thinks of herself being held in his arms by Gu Junqing.


    "Then why don''t you get a divorce? Dad will find another for you?"


    Fang Dong''s eyes moved, his eyes fixed on Fang Ruoxue''s expression, and he said


    "No, don''t let me take care of your affairs, and don''t take care of mine."


    Fang Ruoxue shook her head, unmoved.


    If I divorce Wang Teng, will I not hear Gu Junqing''s voice, sister-in-law? Eh, what am I thinking. Fang Ruoxue''s face became hazy, and she began to fly out of the sky again.


    "Actually, I think the young people who came today are pretty good, do you think about it?"


    Fang Dong thought for a while. To Gu Junqing, Mr. Fang was no different from Mr. Ant, and he would definitely not be Mr. Fang.


    And this old man has nothing for Gu Junqing to covet. His wife is forty or fifty years old, so there is only one possibility, that is, his beautiful and beautiful daughter.


    It''s not that he blows it, just Fang Ruoxue''s appearance is ranked in the whole Luo.


    When he was looking for a capable secretary, when he went to the Luodu Goddess List, he saw Fang Ruoxue was on the list.


    As for why he understands this list, a man is a teenager until he dies, and he understands everything he understands.


    He even did a paternity test himself, for fear that it wasn''t his own daughter~


    "Did you peek at the surveillance again?" Fang Ruoxue was shocked when she heard the words, and frowned at Fang Dong.


    As for why Fang Ruoxue said this, it was because she found out that her father liked to peek at the company''s female employees in the surveillance.


    "What do you mean by watching the surveillance again, I didn''t!"


    Fang Dong felt a little aggrieved, but he really didn''t, mainly because Gu Junqing''s deliberate appearance shocked him, and he knew that Gu Junqing had come to his company.


    "Are you still wronged? I was wronged to death because of what you said.


    Fang Ruoxue said angrily.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you this, so what do you think about the divorce? Do you have any thoughts on that young man?"


    Fang Dong coughed, and did not intend to continue this topic, and continued to test the road.


    "No idea, don''t think about it." Fang Ruoxue snorted coldly.


    "What do you think again?"


    Wang Teng walked out with a smile.


    He is now the eldest young master of the Wang family, so he is naturally very happy.


    In my heart, I even wondered if Gu Junqing transferred his luck to him. I just called Gu Junqing brothers today, but I received a notice to return to the family in the evening.


    "It really is a good choice to marry Brother Gu, it will not only bring me good luck."


    "And take care of my wife so well, take care of her so well, what a wonderful person."


    Wang Teng was a little emotional.


    This is what Fang Ruoxue told him when he asked Fang Ruoxue.


    Talk about how Gu Junqing takes care of her, and even peels the fruit for her.


    "You''re talking about my resignation."


    After Fang Ruoxue and Fang Dong heard Wang Teng coming out, they both closed their mouths subconsciously.

 Chapter 350： singing competition

    "What, you left? Dad, aren''t you the chairman? You let your daughter leave?"


    Wang Teng''s eyes widened when he heard Fang Ruoxue say that she had resigned, and turned to ask Fang Dong in disbelief.


    "Don''t call me dad, and do you think the company is mine alone? So many directors decided together."


    Fang Dong said angrily, but also a little guilty.


    In fact, Fang Ruoxue was just taking the blame for him. He was the one who planned to have a good relationship with the Gu family and the Wang family, but he was sanctioned by the Wang family. Now Fang Ruoxue can only be pulled out to take the blame.


    "Huh? Why is it so sudden? Did something happen? Do you need my help?"


    Wang Teng was a little puzzled and said.


    Completely ignore things like not calling him Dad.


    It''s not the first time he''s been humiliated. The happier they are now, the more painful the slap in the face will be in the future.


    "I told you that you don''t understand, but for the sake of your understanding today, I can tell you that it''s okay to help, and it would be good to give Penguin less money."


    Fang Dong said sarcastically, and then began to explain to Wang Teng.


    Hehe, don''t give me a chance, or I''ll slap your face. Wang Teng snorted coldly.


    Of course, when Wang Teng slapped Dong Fang''s face, Fang Ruoxue''s buttocks were probably swollen by Gu Junqing.


    After hearing what Fang Dong said, Wang Teng was thoughtful and his eyes lit up.


    "Because of being suppressed by the Wang family? Then I can solve it." Wang Teng patted his chest.


    He is the eldest son of the Wang family, so can''t he stop the Wang family from targeting the Fang family?


    "What can you do to solve it? Let your characters in the game kill the Wang family? The brothers will kill you?"


    Fang Dong mocked Wang Teng every day.


    He suddenly felt that Wang Teng was not bad either. He had a punching bag at home and scolded him every day, which was so cool.


    "Brother?" Fang Ruoxue suddenly had an idea, shouldn''t he go to Gu Junqing?


    If it was Gu Junqing, he should be able to solve it.


    Fang Ruoxue''s beautiful eyes were a little lost, thinking quietly.


    "Don''t worry about it, I said it will be resolved, you can see it."


    Wang Teng laughed, and the corners of his mouth turned upward again.


    After the meal, Wang Teng called the old housekeeper of the Wang family.


    "Steward, don''t target Fang''s company anymore, and try your best to support Fang''s business and support them with all available means."


    After the butler reported to Wang Teng''s father, he returned and replied.


    "But the Gu family is still competing, and we don''t have that many resources anymore."


    "Don''t worry, another day I will be able to make my brother stop competing with the Wang family. You should do it right away, and the goods from the robbery family last time must be returned intact."


    "By the way, I must conceal my identity when it comes to supporting the Fang family. I don''t want my identity to be discovered so soon."


    Wang Teng has not returned to the Wang family, so he does not know the situation of the Wang family.


    In his perception, the Wang family is still the original powerful family, and the Gu family is only slightly stronger than them.


    But in fact, under the scourge of Wang Wu, many of their own shares are in the hands of the Gu family.


    It is very difficult to resist the Gu family''s offensive now, otherwise, how could a small character like the Fang family just suppress rather than destroy it?


    Of course, the Wang family is still immersed in the fact that the young master has Gu Junqing as a brother, so he must be able to stop the competition between the Wang family and the Gu family.


    So the head of the Wang family didn''t say much. Anyway, the Fang family is also the family of his son''s wife, so it''s not a big problem to support him.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Teng breathed a sigh of relief.


    He felt that his task had been satisfactorily accomplished.


    After receiving the order, the Wang family quickly released the restrictions of the other''s family, and even received a huge investment.


    ...


    Gu Junqing on the other side, looking at the Wang family''s movements posted by his subordinates on his mobile phone, knew that his plan had already been implemented.


    In fact, according to the plot, Wang Wu and Wang Teng will definitely have a competition.


    Wang Wu is the villain and Wang Teng is the protagonist.


    But because of Gu Junqing''s early insertion, Wang Wu was kicked out first, and Wang Teng took the position of the eldest son of the Wang family almost effortlessly.


    It was a leak he picked up.


    However, in Gu Junqing''s plan, Wang Teng will eventually serve the Wang family obediently like Wang Wu.


    Gu Junqing''s pupils became deeper and deeper, squinting his eyes slightly as if thinking about something, and usually this is when he is calculating people.


    "Junqing, are you sleepy?" Su Anran pushed Gu Junqing''s arm. She looked at Gu Junqing just now as if something was wrong, and thought he was sleepy.


    "How could it be? I''m just thinking about things. Besides, why is it sleepy to accompany my big singer An Ran to record the show?"


    Gu Junqing stroked Su Anran''s hair, which made Su Anran smile shyly, looking at Gu Junqing''s eyes as if there were stars shining.


    "Who is your goddess of Enron? Others are not."


    As for why Gu Junqing would record the show with Su Anran, I also mentioned that after Gu Junqing and Sister Fang Ruoxue parted in the afternoon, they received a call from Su Anran''s agent.


    Said that Su Anran was going to record a singing competition program, and also said that Luo Bei would also send someone to participate in the competition.


    The agent obviously knew about the relationship between Su Anran and Gu Junqing, so he would usually report anything to Gu Junqing.


    Speaking of Luobei, Gu Junqing almost forgot about this fellow who crossed into the entertainment industry. After all, he was almost completely caught by Gu Jun''s liquidation.


    Of course, it''s almost time to give him a treat now.


    He should have almost finished writing the songs and articles and novels of his previous life. Gu Junqing narrowed his eyes and recalled some of the things that the employees who had been planted in Luobei Company reported.


    "It seems like it''s your turn, right? Hurry up and prepare, I''ll cheer you on in the audience."


    Gu Junqing''s slightly doting smile made Su Anran''s little heart beat wildly.


    "Okay, then I''ll prepare first, you have to wait for me here~"


    "Of course, I''ll be waiting for you all the time until you get tired and come back to me."


    Gu Junqing''s low and magnetic voice made Su Anran''s charming face instantly flushed, and she was indescribably beautiful.


    "Hmph, if you ignore you, you will lie to others~"


    After Su Anran finished speaking, she went to the backstage to prepare everything for going on stage.


    Gu Junqing looked at the singer who was singing loudly on the stage, and found that this level was obviously much worse than Su Anran''s level.


    "The following is the singer Qin Xiaoxiao from Natural Entertainment Company." One male and one female host began to welcome the next singer.


    The singer was sent by the company founded by Luobei.


    Luo Bei still didn''t give up on Su Anran. He planned to use this singing competition to prove himself. For Su Anran, Luo Bei was a better choice than Gu Junqing.


    Looking at Gu Junqing sitting on his oblique side, Luo Bei clenched his fists.

 Chapter 351： Sky blue is waiting for misty rain, and I am waiting for you

    Luo Bei looked at Gu Junqing who was on the opposite side with a hint of resentment in his eyes.


    In his opinion, Su Anran would leave him entirely because of Gu Junqing''s intervention.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Junqing, he would not have quarreled with Su Anran. Even if he quarreled with Su Anran, he would not have driven Su Anran out of the house. Even if he had driven out of the house, he would have been able to apologize in time and bring her back.


    "It shouldn''t be, according to the routine of the novels in the previous life, isn''t this kind of rich boy always kicked by a donkey in his head?"


    "And I''m a traveler, so I should be the main character template, how could I be inferior to the rich boy? I don''t believe that such an outrageous thing will happen."


    There was a problem with Luo Bei''s mentality.


    Of course, whoever encounters such a thing as a beloved woman being taken away by someone will have some mental problems.


    "Boss, I just said, you don''t need to compete with Gu Junqing."


    Wang Wu next to Luo Bei reminded.


    Since he knew that Luobei Company was all Gu Junqing''s eyeliner, he knew what to do and what not to do.


    Some thoughts are gone.


    At the same time, he also knew some things that were happening in the Wang family, of course, it had nothing to do with him.


    What he thinks now is to get the money quickly, then go abroad, and never see Gu Junqing''s face again in the future.


    Caused him to have nightmares for a month.


    "As a secretary, do I need you to interrupt?" Luo Bei frowned.


    He felt that Wang Wu had become more and more lazy recently, and his ability to speak nicely was gradually lost.


    "But, boss, you need to know how long the Miss Su Anran you like has been with a rich young man like Gu Junqing."


    "To put it badly, the dense jungle you think, the pink you yearn for, maybe every morning and evening is covered with white dew and rolled up with black edges."


    Wang Wu coughed and expressed his opinion.


    He would not think that Gu Junqing was a good person.


    "No, I believe in An Ran, and I can feel that An Ran is definitely still a virgin, and Gu Junqing has never touched her."


    Luo Bei shook his head, his eyes firm.


    He believed that Su Anran would not give himself to Gu Junqing so soon.


    "I can see this? Can the boss teach me the ability to see this girl''s uncleanness at a glance?"


    Wang Wu looked at Luo Bei''s firm eyes, hesitated for a while, and began to believe Luo Bei''s words.


    He wanted to learn this vision, so that nothing like being a father would happen.


    Especially in foreign countries, the atmosphere is even worse. Some people have calculated that the probability that it is the first time between the age of 18 and 20 in foreign countries is almost equivalent to the rate of plane crashes.


    He also wants to find a good and perfect love, although he also likes to fuck.


    But no one does not like a pure and beautiful love is not!


    "This is a feeling. You can characterize it as a kind of sensing ability. I don''t know why. I just feel that An Ran has no relationship with Gu Junqing."


    Luo Bei didn''t know how to explain it, so he could only speak in general terms.


    It turns out that you don��t look at science, and have you started to follow theology and metaphysics?


    I also feel that all girls are very pure, but unfortunately they have been played by others many times in the end. Wang Wu muttered.


    Although his licking skills are excellent, after Luobei is about to drain his talents, he feels that his task has almost been completed.


    Naturally, there is no mood to continue to play tricks with Luobei as a good subordinate.


    When Luobei and Wang Wu were discussing, the singers on the field had already finished singing.


    And Qin Xiaoxiao of his company has finished singing, singing the song he once wrote for Su Anran, nocturne, wanting to make Su Anran miss the days when he was with him.


    In his previous life, the song Nocturne was a soft hand to win the award.


    Therefore, Luo Bei is very confident that Qin Xiaoxiao of his company can win this championship, making Su Anran fall from the altar.


    In this way, Su Anran might return to his side.


    "Next, let''s invite the music goddess, Su Anran!" The host''s voice was a little impassioned.


    Su Anran, dressed in a splendid and gorgeous Hanfu costume, walked slowly, as if coming with the graceful softness and sonorousness of ancient history, like a beautiful picture scroll, narrating a melodious and melodious voice.


    "Goddess Enron, Goddess Enron!" The audience off the field began to exclaim.


    And the audience in front of the TV and the computer also began to frantically send barrage.


    My heart you don''t have access to "Goddess Enron, I''m going to give birth to monkeys for you."


    Ye Ao Nai I He "My wife is singing again on stage"


    Lao Na used Rejoice, "If the donor upstairs can''t drink, he can have a table with the dog. Goddess Anran is obviously my wife."


    Monk Mo and Laodao Jitai "The screen names upstairs collided a bit"


    The barrage on the Internet is frantically swiping, and Su Anran has already started to say the name of his song.


    "What I bring you this time is "Blue and White Porcelain"."


    Su Anran''s pleasant voice resounded throughout the audience, making the crowd go crazy.


    "This song is a song created by a mysterious person for me. He told me that blue and white porcelain is a culture that has existed in my Xia Kingdom since ancient times. We can see from the above that things are very light and sad, and we can appreciate the past and future generations. Sighing softly like endless reincarnation, I can also hear the unforgettable life and death waiting for each side of the world, and even the oath of love that has been weathered for thousands of years and the soul is immortal, this blue-and-white porcelain is dedicated to everyone."


    At this moment, Su Anran''s eyebrows were frowning like a wisp of smoke; her eyes were affectionate, slightly joyful and slightly resentful, perfectly describing the ancient charm of Jiangnan women''s eyebrows.


    This song was given to her by Gu Junqing. She was very surprised at the time that he could still write songs. Could it be that Gu Junqing is omnipotent?


    And it was so good, so that she wanted to cry a little.


    The game is broadcast live to audiences across the country, and then both TV and live audiences vote at the same time to decide who is the winner.


    Therefore, this pre-singing overview is also a very important part of canvassing votes.


    "Plain embryo outlines blue and white brush strokes from dark to light"


    "The peony depicted on the bottle is just like your first makeup"


    As the singing sounded, a bottle of blue-and-white porcelain appeared on the big screen behind, and the beauty matched the picture of blue-and-white porcelain, and both the audience at the scene and the audience in front of the screen were mesmerized.


    "Sky blue is waiting for misty rain and I am waiting for you"


    "Cooking smoke rises thousands of miles across the river"


    ...


    "Like the blue-and-white porcelain handed down from generation to generation, you are self-beautiful, and your eyes are smiling."


    The director and staff in the backstage were a little stunned when they saw the skyrocketing ratings and Su Anran''s terrifying approval rate.


    "The ratings are too outrageous." The director made a somewhat exaggerated expression.


    "It''s probably going to surprise a lot of people tonight."


    Some behind-the-scenes staff opened their mouths and couldn''t close them for a long time.

 Chapter 352： Lobes idea

    The moving singing stopped slowly, and everyone who was immersed in Su Anran''s singing slowly woke up.


    Both the network and the scene have already exploded.


    "Goddess Enron, goddess Enron, you are the best!"


    "Su Mi is everywhere, An Ran is irreplaceable!"


    "Goddess, goddess! I''m going to lick the screen!"


    Thousands of spectators stood up, applauded, and screamed loudly.


    The barrage is also brushing frantically.


    Everyone came to see Su Anran specifically, not to mention her performance at this time was even more brilliant.


    It even awakened the national self-confidence of many people, knowing that the culture of our country is in no way inferior to those of foreign devils.


    After Qin Xiaoxiao''s performance in Natural Entertainment Company, many people were actually sweating, and they were a little worried about whether Su Anran could win the championship this time.


    However, after Su Anran finished singing, it was basically stable.


    Although Qin Xiaoxiao''s songs are still good, Su Anran is ahead of Qin Xiaoxiao in terms of popularity and good looks.


    Coupled with the popularity of this blue-and-white porcelain, and the melodious and picturesque imagery, the champion of the singer this time is almost certain to be Su Anran.


    "Isn''t this Jay Chou''s blue and white porcelain? I didn''t write it in my own company, how could she..."


    When Su Anran sang this song, Luo Bei froze in place, a little unbelievable.


    Jay Chou? Did he copy it? Wang Wu, who was on the side, muttered twice in his heart with some guilt.


    Many songs and novels written by Luo Bei were sold by him to Gu Junqing''s company, of course, Luo Bei was not informed about it.


    As for why it passed the approval of Luobei Company, is there any need to say it? He doesn''t know how many people in the entire company belong to Gu Junqing.


    "Should I go up and say that An Ran actually plagiarized her?"


    Luo Bei was a little struggling, tossing between reporting Su Anran and leaving it alone.


    "However, if it is said, will Enron be destroyed?"


    Luo Bei was a little hesitant in his heart. For him, Su Anran was the jewel he found after he lost it. Although Su Anran is not in his hands now, the beauty of the past also appeared in his mind.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to destroy Enron, let''s conquer Enron next time, I have so many beautiful songs."


    Luo Bei muttered to himself, as if convincing himself to regroup.


    "Tell me, did you sell blue and white porcelain?"


    Luo Bei turned to Wang Wu and said angrily.


    If there was no intervention from fellow travelers, then Jay Chou''s song must be written by him alone, and he handed this song to Wang Wu, and let him try to find a singer to publish it and seek cooperation.


    "Boss Luo, you don''t believe me? How could I be such a person?"


    Wang Wu called injustice, with a sincere expression and a focused expression.


    In terms of acting skills, although it is not as good as Gu Junqing''s acting skills, it is worse than the little fresh meat in the TV series, and he still has some skills.


    He hasn''t received Gu Junqing''s order yet, so he is still trying his best to hide himself, even if he knows it''s basically useless.


    Luo Bei did not speak, and still stared at Wang Wu with resentful eyes.


    He knew that it must be the nice-spoken secretary who sold his songs to Gu Junqing''s company.


    This made him feel a chill, because all his songs in the past few months were handed over to Wang Wu. Doesn''t that mean that the copyrights of other songs are also less fortunate?


    Luo Bei felt the thoughts of the ancient emperors a little. People like Wang Wu were the kind of treacherous officials who spoke nicely.


    What Dajian Shizhong said was true.


    "Now the voting session will begin. Qin Xiaoxiao from Natural Company and Miss Su Anran from Enron Company will appear."


    With the announcement of the host, the atmosphere on the court set off another fire.


    "Have you noticed that these two companies have the word "ran", and Goddess Enron''s company is directly named after her."


    The audience with sharp ears said so.


    "Yeah, I also heard that these two companies were opened for Goddess Enron."


    "Really? Damn it, doesn''t that mean that the bosses of the two companies are competing for the Goddess of Enron?"


    When I heard the gossip news about Su Anran, the audience was a little excited.


    "Is it such exciting news? Then it seems that Goddess Enron has still chosen the boss of the Enron Company."


    There were some whispers off the field because of the news.


    Su Anran was wearing a plain brocade Hanfu, standing slim on the field, like a fairy descending from the earth, with affectionate eyes and a delicate and elegant face.


    It is in sharp contrast with Qin Xiaoxiao''s brightly colored clothes and thick makeup.


    "You two, do you have anything to say? This is a part where you can solicit votes." The host said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll come first." Qin Xiaoxiao took the microphone rudely.


    "My boss told me that I have to fight for everything. Although An Ran is very beautiful, I think my singing skills are slightly better, and this competition is not a beauty contest, but who can sing better. Everyone should Do you know who to choose?"


    Qin Xiaoxiao''s rude words resounded throughout the audience, making the audience who had been whispering a little quieted down immediately.


    She had wanted to say this for a long time, why did everyone like Su Anran?


    Even her existence was pushed out by her boss who wanted to save Su An.


    I''m not, I never said that. Luo Bei was a little confused.


    He was in a bad mood because he saw the wrong person, but now he is even more depressed.


    Saying and doing this kind of thing, isn''t this looking for something to do for him?


    "Is there something wrong with this person, Goddess Enron''s singing skills are not as good as her?"


    Immediately, a fan of Su Anran stood up and scolded Qin Xiaoxiao.


    "That is to say, isn''t Goddess Enron''s singing ten times better than her?"


    Su Anran''s fans were a little outraged.


    But Qin Xiaoxiao didn''t have no fans. In an instant, the fans of the two groups quarreled at the same time, making the whole venue full of people.


    Gu Junqing looked at this scene and sighed a little while holding his forehead.


    Sure enough, when there are protagonists and female protagonists, someone will fall ill.


    Then give the male protagonist an opportunity to comfort, protect, pretend, and even make the female protagonist change her mind instantly.


    "My chance has come. If I can stand in line when my company''s people have problems, I wonder if she will forgive me?"


    Luo Bei thought about it for a second, and his eyes brightened.


    "Qin Xiaoxiao, what you do is to discredit the company. If you do this again, the company will exempt you from some affairs and contracts, and will also hold you accountable."


    Luo Bei finally said such a high-sounding speech with the microphone handed over by the person next to him.


    He was a little moved by his own deep feelings.

 Chapter 353： Relationship exposure! I want Barbie Q!

    "Did you hear that? Your master Qin Xiaoxiao said so. Now you know the gap between the two."


    "That is to say, what qualifications does Qin Xiaoxiao have to compare with Goddess Anran? Of course, her bed skills must be much better than Goddess Anran who is pure and clean."


    Su Anran''s fans instantly found reasons to refute Qin Xiaoxiao''s fans.


    Qin Xiaoxiao''s fans didn''t know how to refute them.


    The organizer originally just wanted to find Luo Bei to ease the mood at the scene, but he didn''t expect Luo Beitian''s chaos to deepen.


    Qin Xiaoxiao was full of scolding on the barrage, after all, we are now in an era when traffic is king.


    And where the flow comes from is naturally the power of capital.


    Compared with capital, how can Luobei''s company compare to the company founded by Gu Junqing?


    Gu Junqing spent a lot of money on Su Anran, otherwise he wouldn''t be called a little queen at such a young age.


    The director wiped his sweat, it was almost a broadcast accident.


    Although it can increase a lot of topics, but in the end, he is not sure about it.


    Seeing that the mood at the scene had become like this, even the barrage started to swipe wildly, and the director couldn''t sit still, so he quickly asked the host to hand over the microphone to Su Anran from the headset.


    As for Qin Xiaoxiao, she was about to die of grievance when her boss said so, because she was on stage and couldn''t refute him.


    Gu Junqing squinted slightly, he had nothing to prepare for today, and even came here on a temporary basis.


    Just to test, will the heroine who has a good opinion of him reach 60 will be hooked up by the hero.


    "Everyone calm down~"


    Su Anran made a cute expression, put her slender and fair index finger on her lips, and made a shush gesture to the audience.


    This expression makes people feel so cute that it explodes, and the voice of Yujie is charming, which instantly made the whole venue quiet.


    Just now, the venue where the host kept saying that it was quiet and did not quiet down was stopped by Su Anran''s words.


    This is the charm of the latest popular goddess.


    "Although I don''t agree with the novel just now, I don''t object either. This is indeed a singing competition. Everyone just votes according to who they like in their hearts."


    "As for what Mr. Luo said, I can''t agree. Even if the novel is wrong, she is also an artist of your company after all. How can you say that about your own artist? Also, please don''t call me in the future. Now, I''m afraid that my family''s President Gu will be dissatisfied!"


    "And everyone, don''t call me my wife in the future."


    After speaking, Su Anran smiled slightly at the audience in the auditorium.


    [Ding, the plot has changed, reward the host villain with 2000 points]


    Gu Junqing was a little relieved by the system''s prompt. It seems that the protagonist may not be able to go smoothly.


    When it comes to the front, the entire audience is quiet, even Qin Xiaoxiao''s fans are not particularly fond of this kind-hearted goddess.


    Even Qin Xiaoxiao was a little surprised that Su Anran would actually defend her and took the initiative to explain what she meant, which made her a little ashamed, and at the same time secretly decided that she would also leave Luobei''s company.


    At first she thought that Luo Bei was so talented and must have a good character, but she didn''t expect that when he was accused by thousands of people, he actually recognized that he was on the opposite side of her.


    After a while of silence, he glanced at Su Anran gratefully.


    If it wasn''t for Su Anran, her career as an artist would have ended.


    Although this is because the director asked her to say some extreme words, causing some contradictions, so as to improve the ratings, after all, the audience loves to watch this kind of ripping.


    But I didn''t expect it to cause such a sensation.


    However, the second half of Su Anran''s sentence directly made the Internet and the audience at the scene explode.


    "What? Did I hear it right? Miss An Ran is exposing her relationship?"


    "Is her boss Gu? It''s so sweet!"


    "Did anyone tell me what this President Gu looks like? I really want to see who it is."


    Some marketing accounts have even started writing articles.


    "The new goddess Su Anran domineeringly declares that I am a woman with a master! ��


    "Shocked: Newly-promoted Xiaohuadan Su Anran claims that she has been "unspoken" by others. Is this a distortion of human nature or a loss of morality? ��


    Su Anran looked in Gu Junqing''s direction and smiled slyly.


    But it is also because of this look that the director successfully captured this scene.


    The big camera was switched to Gu Junqing''s direction.


    As soon as he confessed, the picture switched to a man, which means it is self-evident.


    Immediately, Gu Junqing''s appearance was revealed on the big screen, and all the audience saw his appearance.


    This caught Gu Junqing by surprise.


    I am special! How dare this show! Gu Junqing wanted to scold someone.


    "Is this the legendary President Gu? I saw Miss An Ran smiling at him."


    "Isn''t this the eldest young master of the Luo Du Gu family? It turns out that there is such a big news!"


    Looking at Gu Junqing''s eyes that were as bright as obsidian, as well as his beautiful face with distinct features such as carvings.


    Gu Junqing looked at his face on the big screen on the field, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    This time Barbie is Q!


    Originally, Gu Junqing''s women seemed to be playing werewolves and didn''t know each other''s identities.


    Except for a limited number of women who knew each other as Gu Junqing, most women didn''t know that Gu Junqing had other women.


    But Su Anran''s operation today not only exposed herself to the sight of many big sharks, but Gu Junqing may have to pay more.


    What he paid was real gold!


    "Hey, how dare you, that is Young Master Gu, move away!"


    The director looked at the big screen in a cold sweat, and hurriedly told the director to move away quickly.


    Although this big news is very tempting, it can even break the ratings myth.


    But if it goes on like this, it is not certain whether his show can be played or not.


    The director quickly moved away from Gu Junqing''s face, but the audience exploded.


    "Don''t move away, I want to see my brother!"


    "I announced that in the future, the entertainment industry will have a unified standard for appearance, and it will be this President Gu."


    "Brother, I want to be a friend with you, the kind that wants a child!"


    "Upstairs, may I ask which village toad you are from, my brother belongs to me."


    The female viewers who watched this show live were a little crazy.


    Originally, they were just eating melons, but I didn''t expect President Gu in Su Anran''s mouth to be such a handsome object.


    Let them all start licking the screen!


    Gu Junqing pinched the tip of his nose, and now he only hopes that his girlfriends will stop watching TV.


    It''s too late to hide yourself. This is a live broadcast. Although the director quickly moved away, everyone still saw Gu Junqing''s face.


    He can only slowly reduce the influence behind.


    At the same time, she felt a little punitive towards Su Anran. Since she had already confessed in public, it was not impossible to have some fun activities at night.


    Gu Junqing narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Su Anran.


    Su Anran''s smile has turned into a pair of fox eyes. Her plan has succeeded, so everyone will know her relationship with Gu Junqing.

 Chapter 354： The end of Luobei

    As for Luobei, it has long been forgotten in the corner.


    Hearing Su Anran''s words, his mind collapsed a little.


    Why did he keep thinking about Su Anran, but Su Anran ignored him.


    why!


    "Tsk tsk, boss, I said, don''t provoke Gu Junqing, he is the kind of person who only needs to reveal a flaw and you are finished."


    Wang Wu shook his head with emotion.


    He also suffered from it.


    What''s so special, **** Gu Junqing, the matter of the Wang family is over, and even his last value has to be squeezed dry.


    The secretary sent to do something stupid boss.


    "Are you the one arranged by Gu Junqing?"


    Luo Bei''s eyes looking at Wang Wu were a little faint, red and completely different from his original appearance.


    [Ding, the host caused the male protagonist Luobei''s mentality to be unbalanced, plundered 200 points of luck, and the host''s luck increased by 200 points]


    [Ding, the host changes the plot, reward the host villain with 2000 points]


    Even Wang Wu was a little scared, but calmed down quickly.


    "It''s useless to say this now, all I can do is wish you good luck, Mr. Luo."


    Wang Wu chuckled lightly and left.


    If he doesn''t leave, the effect is not big anymore, and Luobei has begun to doubt him.


    But what Luo Bei didn''t know was that there were only a few people in his company who were not Gu Junqing.


    ....


    There is no doubt about the voting results, Su Anran won the title of who is the singer this time with a huge gap of hundreds of thousands of votes ahead of the second place Qin Xiaoxiao.


    After the end, Gu Junqing waited for Su Anran''s arrival in the background.


    "You go out first and come in later."


    Gu Junqing ordered the crowd following Su Anran.


    Originally, everyone wanted to congratulate Su Anran for winning the championship, but Gu Junqing obviously had no chance here.


    "Anran, you gave me a big surprise." Gu Junqing walked in front of Su Anran, squinting slightly.


    "Brother Junqing, it''s not like you haven''t moved."


    Su Anran pulled Gu Junqing''s arm coquettishly.


    "Is that why you cut first and then play?"


    "Then I''ll give you a surprise later? Don''t be angry." Su Anran said apologetically.


    She was a little afraid that Gu Junqing would be angry.


    "Besides, so many people call me my wife, aren''t you jealous? Don''t be angry."


    Su Anran spoke carefully.


    Sure enough, in love, whoever falls in love with someone first will lose.


    Su Anran, who was called the goddess by everyone outside, looked like a dog licking in front of Gu Junqing.


    It has to be said that there is some truth to what modern people often say.


    The goddess of the poor, the rich...


    Anyone who understands.


    Of course, Su Anran truly fell in love with Gu Junqing.


    In order to lick her, Luo Bei even angered the people of his own company in public, which made her look down on her very much.


    In such a comparison, Gu Junqing is even more outstanding.


    Gu Junqing was not angry at all, just wanted to scare Su Anran.


    In the future, she will say some shocking remarks on the camera, and cause some uproar on the Internet.


    How can he continue to sail on the sea as a man who drives a boat in the sea like this?


    Don''t make it difficult for him to take care of someone, okay? It''s really not easy to sail a boat in the sea, and it capsizes accidentally!


    He doesn''t even dare to open his mobile phone now, for fear that the female protagonists will call him one after another.


    Anyway, he has already told him to go on, and all his videos and marketing accounts can''t be posted.


    Even if there are some fish that slip through the net, it should not be so coincidental for them to see.


    Gu Junqing could only comfort himself in this way.


    Of course, he is very interested in Su Anran''s surprise now.


    Just as Gu Junqing and Su Anran were walking outside, Luo Bei suddenly ran out.


    "An Ran, An Ran, can you forgive me?"


    Luo Bei begged Su Anran bitterly.


    Only when he lost Su Anran did he realize how important Su Anran was to him.


    "Brother Luobei, but when you drove me away, we were over and it was impossible."


    "Don''t do this, okay? Otherwise, none of our friends will do it."


    Although Su Anran''s face was a little unbearable, she still said these words firmly.


    [Ding, the protagonist Yu Feng''s mentality is out of balance, looting 100 points of luck, and the host''s luck increases by 100 points]


    "Is this Brother Luo?"


    Gu Junqing came out in a timely manner and said with a smile.


    When the fellow sees the fellow, tears well up.


    So he still gave Luo Bei a good look.


    "Your mother is Gu Junqing, right?"


    Luo Bei''s mouth is a national curse.


    Definitely a hometown. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    But since Luo Bei didn''t give him a good face, then there was no need to be polite to him.


    It shouldn''t be a problem to have a fight, right?


    Gu Junqing walked to Luo Bei with a smile, dragged Luo Bei directly into an unoccupied alley, and Luo Bei was dragged into the unmanned alley without any resistance.


    In the dark night, the north wind blew, Su Anran only vaguely heard Luo Bei''s screams, and then there was no sound.


    She was even a little worried that Gu Junqing would throw the body directly.


    Just as he was about to go over to watch, he found that Gu Junqing had come out of the alley, and his expression seemed to be somewhat refreshed.


    "Sure enough, it''s the most pleasant feeling of bullying fellow villagers." Gu Junqing thought with a sigh.


    Luo Bei didn''t plan to kill him.


    After all, so many literary works and songs in previous lives have not yet bloomed in this world.


    This is also a lot of money and prestige resources.


    Although he can do it himself, the time spent in it is too huge, and the overall loss outweighs the gain.


    Wouldn''t it be more fragrant if the heroine could sleep a few more times?


    So he planned to leave this important task to Luo Bei.


    Of course, the final beneficiary must be him, Gu Junqing.


    Compared to him, this son of luck, Gu Junqing is simply overpowering him.


    One is that there is no force at all in Luobei''s books, and the other is that even if Luobei develops, once the power of capital is used, Luobei will also have to finish.


    Moreover, Luobei only has Su Anran, the daughter of luck, who is the heroine who runs through the whole text of Luobei.


    Now that Gu Junqing has her, Luo Bei naturally has no chance of making a comeback.


    From now on, he will work for Gu Junqing for the rest of his life.


    "I really am a good person, and I was able to spare the life of the son of luck." Gu Junqing said with some emotion.


    "If anyone says I''m a villain or a bad guy in the future, then he must be blind. My reputation as a good guy, Gu Mouguang, is well known and has a good reputation."


    Gu Junqing murmured a few times in his heart, and found that Su Anran came over.


    "Is he still alive?" Su Anran asked cautiously, looking at Luo Bei, who was lying on the floor without any movement.


    "Of course, do I look like that kind of bad guy?" Gu Junqing said dissatisfiedly.


    "Let''s go, let''s go see the surprise you gave me first."


    Gu Junqing hugged Su Anran''s slender waist and walked towards the distance.


    The last scene in Luo Bei''s eyes, who struggled to open his eyes.


    Gu Junqing took the love of his life in his arms and walked towards the distant light.


    "Perhaps, this is just a dream, a broken dream. Flowers wither and flowers fade. In the end, it''s still sad and can''t go back." Tears filled Luo Bei''s eyes, leaving a teardrop that passed out.


    Later, someone took him to the hospital, where Dr. Gu Ming performed the surgery and castrated him!


    Throughout his life, he has devoted himself to Gu Junqing''s cultural empire.

 Chapter 355： Gu Junqings terrible girlfriend

    After arriving at Su Anran''s house, she asked Gu Junqing to sit alone in the living room, and she went to take a shower first.


    This is a well-decorated high-rise commercial building, located on the twenty-seventh floor, which is extremely tall.


    Anyway, it belongs to the kind of earthquake and fire, the kind that can''t escape.


    Although according to the heroine''s luck, it is basically impossible for this kind of thing to happen. If it happens, then it is basically a sign that the protagonist is nearby.


    Gu Junqing looked at Luodu below from here, thousands of lights were bright, but there was a feeling of being in control.


    After tsk tsk, he didn''t look at it again. For him, who held the peak power of Luo Du, what he wanted to spy on was the higher-level scenery.


    After waiting for a while, Gu Junqing felt that Su Anran was about to come out of the bedroom.


    "Jingle jingle jingle"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, how could there be the sound of a bell.


    As the bedroom door was pushed open, Su Anran came out wearing a brand new outfit, making Gu Junqing a little Taoist priest with "six senses of purity" even more impressive.


    Looking down from the top, Su Anran wears a red Christmas hat and two deer horns on her head. Her fair and slender jade neck glows with pearls. Her delicate collarbone is seductive. A red ribbon with a string of bells on it, making jingle jingle sounds with every step.


    He was also wearing a red and white Christmas dress, which propped up the upper body in a wonderful arc, enough to see half of the snow-capped mountains, and the length was as long as a big leg.


    It makes people want to take a closer look at the scenery inside.


    On the legs are a pair of pure and thin white silk, which fully expresses the curves of the legs. The straight, round and smooth jade legs are enough to make all men move.


    The little white jade creamy hands were wearing half red gloves, and very enchantingly, they posed a meow-like shape towards Gu Junqing.


    This surprise is simply life-threatening.


    Gu Junqing blinked.


    Really, why do you always use beauty to attract me, the willpower of the old man, no, no matter how strong the willpower of a poor man is, it can''t stand this kind of thing!


    Sure enough, Su Anran can still play!


    She even dressed Gu Junqing as a little elk for Christmas!


    "Jun Qing, do you look good?"


    Su Anran watched Gu Junqing''s reaction with some satisfaction, her dressing up took a lot of her energy!


    "Good-looking is good-looking, but I don''t have a Santa Claus costume."


    Gu Junqing looked a little embarrassed.


    "No, no, why do you want a Santa Claus costume?"


    Su Anran was a little curious.


    "Don''t you know that Santa Claus is always riding a Christmas elk?"


    A few traces of smile appeared in Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    "But I don''t mind tonight"


    "Bad." Su Anran''s face was a little rosy.


    "Then do you want to take a bath?" Su Anran said shyly.


    "Of course not. Santa Claus is going to give his first gift first. I don''t know what you want?"


    Gu Junqing''s tone was a little low.


    After all, I''m still a boy today, how can I stand this kind of stimulation!


    "Of course I want what you can give me!"


    Su Anran has also worked hard in the entertainment industry for a long time.


    Although under the protection of the agent, she was not contaminated with vulgar things at first, and later in Gu Junqing''s company, no one dared to ask her to do this.


    But after all, you have never eaten pork, haven''t you seen a pig run?


    She has long been familiar with the darkness and various unspoken rules of the entertainment industry.


    So for Gu Junqing, her heart is full of gratitude.


    When she came to a position like her, she could still be clean, almost no one was there.


    "Jun Qing, treat me well in the future."


    Being hugged by Gu Junqing, his legs clasped tightly around Gu Junqing''s waist, Su Anran whispered in a hazy tone.


    "Of course I''ll treat you well, otherwise wouldn''t your fans be very sad?"


    Gu Junqing said slowly with a smile.


    However, he was not slow at all, he carried him directly to Su Anran''s bedroom, and acted as Santa Claus.


    [Ding, the host robbed the female protagonist Su Anran, plundered the female protagonist Su Anran by 200 points of luck, and plundered the male protagonist Luobei by 200 points of luck]


    [Ding, the male protagonist Luobei loses his identity as the male protagonist, and the villain is rewarded with 20,000 points]


    [Ding, the host changes the plot and rewards the villain with 5000 points]


    The system''s voice kept reminding Gu Junqing, but Gu Junqing was riding a little Christmas elk in front of Santa Claus.


    And it''s still a little Christmas elk with a small butt.


    "Jingle, jingle, jingle"


    All night, the bell kept shaking.


    Sometimes fast, sometimes slow, sometimes stagnant, and sometimes even bells ringing frantically, like a storm.


    And Luobei''s special induction also reminded him that his originally pure 25-year-old female tenant has now completely become Gu Junqing''s woman.


    ....


    "Gu Junqing, you are really good."


    Gu Junqing''s senior sister, who is far away in the fringe of Luodu, said Chen Lingyue gritted her teeth.


    She originally planned to watch TV with her master Ji Zhuyue for a while to entertain the tense spirit of practicing martial arts every day.


    But I didn''t expect that when the TV was on, it was the scene where Su Anran talked about his Gu Junqing''s woman in public, and there was a flash of Gu Junqing''s appearance, and Su Anran''s expression was extremely shy and happy.


    Apparently their relationship is extremely sweet and close.


    "boom."


    There was the sound of objects falling.


    Chen Lingyue smashed the wooden table beside the sofa with one palm, and looked at Su Anran''s happy look with a small look in her eyes.


    When Ji Zhuyue saw Chen Lingyue''s reaction, the corners of her eyes twitched slightly.


    After all, there are not one or two women who are rebels.


    "Lingyue, your junior brother." Ji Zhuyue was about to speak.


    "Master, don''t mention him, I''ll just say why he doesn''t come to see me often, it turns out that there are so many women outside."


    Chen Lingyue''s eyes were a little angry.


    She said that Gu Junqing did not come to see her every day for a period of time, nor did she apologize to her. It turned out that there were so many new lovers outside!


    Cough, disobedient disciple, I can''t help you because of the teacher, you can extinguish your sister''s anger yourself. Ji Zhuyue thought to herself.


    And Lin Qingzhu, who was far away from Gu''s house, smiled, Su Anran was the woman she planned to pull in her own faction.


    Now that she has become Gu Junqing''s woman, she can be considered a helper in the future, so that she doesn''t have to be afraid of other Gu Junqing women.


    "Oh, by the way, then should I poison Sister An Ran? What if she gets pregnant with a baby than me? Then I''m not leading a wolf into the house?"


    Lin Qingzhu muttered as she thought about the content of Zhen Huan''s biography she read recently.


    Little did she know how dangerous her own thoughts were!


    Girl, this is a crime!


    As for the mercenary Hepburn brought back by Gu Junqing, when he saw Su Anran publicly declaring that Gu Junqing was hers and that she was Gu Junqing, he pulled a knife out of nowhere and stabbed it into the sofa, as if he thought it was Su Anran In the same way, a lot of cotton was brought out, and his face was extremely cold.


    As for other Gu Junqing''s girlfriends, when they saw Su Anran''s oath of sovereignty, they all had their own reactions.


    [Author''s digression]: Woohoo, has the author been very fast recently! Speeding up the progress, I want to go to the next chapter faster.

 Chapter 356： Yo Yo "Lu Ming"

    The morning light slowly opened the curtain, and there was a little mottled light from the gap of the curtain.


    The bells that rang through the room all night had been silent for a long time.


    Gu Junqing fell asleep with Su Anran''s arms around him, and opened his eyes involuntarily when the little sunshine revealed on his face.


    Feeling the softness of Su Anran''s waist in his hands, and looking at Su Anran with the plush Christmas elk horns on his head, Gu Junqing wanted to laugh.


    This fluffy elk antlers acted as his steering wheel last night.


    Well controlled the little elk.


    It was really crazy last night.


    I have to say, it''s no wonder that so many people like to play all kinds of tricks, whether it''s role-playing or **** costumes, they can greatly arouse the nerves of men.


    Especially the sound of the bell last night, it was like poison, and the two moved very rhythmically with the sound of the bell.


    "This set of acting equipment is too flimsy, and it doesn''t fit my style of Gu someone''s heartless desires."


    Gu Junqing rubbed his chin and muttered in his heart.


    "However, I want to turn my heart to Mingyue, but unfortunately since the female protagonists have misunderstood me to take care of someone, then I can accept it generously, hehe."


    "However, I''ll change the kitty next time. I remember last time I bought this kind of clothing with Wan''er Ningyu and the others." Gu Junqing murmured and thought for a while.


    This kind of role-playing really gave Gu Junqing a different kind of stimulation-excitement.


    And when Su Anran was deeply in love, she didn''t care about her titles such as the goddess of the masses and the dream of thousands of young men.


    Any embarrassing words are revealed.


    Gu Junqing withdrew his hand gently, not wanting to disturb Su Anran to continue sleeping, but Su Anran still murmured and slowly opened her charming and beautiful eyes.


    "Jun Qing, don''t you continue to sleep?"


    Su Anran turned and threw herself into Gu Junqing''s arms, with a little murmur that she had just woken up from.


    "I''m not going to sleep, I''m going to exercise." Gu Junqing smiled slightly.


    "I didn''t expect you, Junqing, to have the habit of exercising in the morning. No wonder you are in such a good shape, but I still have to sleep."


    Su Anran yawned cutely, and her eyes gradually became cloudy. She planned to sleep for a while.


    Doing it until dawn last night, plus exercising without a break for a moment, she felt more tired than she received some announcements.


    But really happy and tired~


    "Yeah, the plan of the day is in the morning. After exercising, you won''t want to sleep."


    Gu Junqing''s profound words obviously made Su Anran who was still half asleep and half awake not quite understanding.


    Half-asleep and half-awake people are like this, and they all look like they are not very smart.


    Otherwise, Su Anran would not dare to lie in Gu Junqing''s arms.


    Afterwards, Gu Junqing held the horned steering wheel in a very nonchalant manner, and turned Su Anran''s back to his direction.


    Su Anran was so manipulated by Gu Junqing that he naturally knew what Gu Junqing meant when he said that the one-day plan lies in the morning.


    At this time, it is impossible to escape any more, so I can only stop there.


    Soon, the bell rang again in Su Anran''s apartment bedroom.


    There is also the chirping sound of a small elk~


    ....


    Two hours later, the sound of Jingle Jingle bells died down.


    There is nothing wrong with the early worm being eaten by the bird. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    Su Anran''s breathing gradually calmed down as Yu Yun disappeared.


    "Jun Qing, will you always stand behind me in the future?" Su Anran said somewhat insecurely.


    Maybe every girl will be very worried about gain and loss when she loses her most precious thing, and men will stop cherishing herself.


    "Have I been standing behind you just now?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows.


    Su Anran heard the words, her beautiful eyes blinked slightly, a touch of intoxicating affection floated, and she gave Gu Junqing a blank look.


    "You know I don''t mean that."


    "Of course I will always stand behind you." Gu Junqing chuckled and said comfortingly.


    If you don''t stand behind you, you don''t know if you will be hacked. Gu Junqing thought to himself.


    Gu Junqing had a headache when he thought of the reactions of the female protagonists.


    The main reason was that Su Anran took the oath of sovereignty directly in front of the public, and almost defined himself as the status of a princess in the palace.


    If the female protagonists are all of the same status, then Gu Junqing can speak well, and generally can be in a state of peace and harmony, and the well water does not violate the river water.


    But Su Anran almost made her position as Gu Junqing''s girlfriend.


    Many female protagonists naturally refused to do it.


    This is what Gu Junqing didn''t even think of.


    And now, Gu Junqing can only spend his own small treasury.


    Thinking of the days of singing and singing every day in the future, Gu Junqing plans to tighten his belt and live.


    The days when the money is shy can always make men cautious and self-reflection, but when the treasury is sufficient, it is easy to think wildly.


    For example, Gu Junqing is now in the state of being as holy as a Buddha.


    Thinking is very thorough, there is a feeling of enlightenment.


    When the abbot sees it, he will call Gu Junqing a master.


    "By the way, you should go out less recently."


    Gu Junqing hesitated for a while, but reminded Su Anran just in case.


    "Why?" Su Anran was taken aback.


    "I''m afraid you''re exhausted. You''ve just finished participating in the competition, and the boss approved you to take more than a month''s vacation, so you can go back to accompany auntie. After all, her old man has just recovered from a serious illness."


    Gu Junqing stroked Su Anran''s head and said with a doting face.


    Of course he wouldn''t say anything, she might be outraged.


    "Jun Qing, thank you."


    Su Anran was very moved and hugged Gu Junqing''s arm, tearfully trying to integrate herself into Gu Junqing''s body.


    Gu Junqing wanted to say that if he saw a very beautiful woman, he must be notified.


    But he thought about it again, no matter what, Su Anran was also his woman.


    Even if the female protagonists were jealous, it wouldn''t hurt Su Anran.


    "No, what is our relationship, why are you so polite?"


    "I will always stand by your side, protect you, take care of you, and prevent others from hurting you."


    The sweet words in Gu Junqing''s mouth came as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Although these words are very old-fashioned, they are still very useful for the lethality of women.


    Of course, if you believe what the man says on the bed, you''ve already lost.


    Gu Junqing himself could not guarantee whether anyone would hurt him.


    After all, there are so many female fairies, and boys are very vulnerable to danger if they don''t protect themselves when they go out.


    For example, in order to cheat money, the immortal. Jump was conspired by the male and female friends.


    For example, if you are dating online, and then you are seduced by a girl, you will be given sweat medicine, and you will not even be given anesthesia, and then both waists will be cut off.


    So boys are too simple in this society.


    Just like Gu Junqing, an honest and honest young man.


    He often felt that he was too simple and out of tune with others.


    Gu Junqing, who was riding a small Christmas elk that could bark, sighed.

 Chapter 357： Wronged

    By the time Gu Junqing walked out of Su Anran''s door, it was almost night.


    He spent almost a day at Su Anran''s house and worked hard all day.


    Finally, it was almost time to plough Su Anran''s land.


    Successfully put Su Anran in a soothing place, not only filled with love, but almost overflowing.


    Fortunately, Gu Junqing''s Huangdi Nei Jing has become more and more diligent, plus he is still young, so he can withstand it!


    Otherwise, with this kind of output situation of giving everything and running out of ammunition and food, the dog will shake his head when he sees it.


    Gu Junqing tried to turn on the phone, and a series of messages from "Ding Ding Ding" overwhelmed his phone, and almost didn''t take him away.


    The first one was sent by senior sister Chen Lingyue.


    "Junior brother, I have time to spend with my little girlfriend, but don''t I have time to play with my sister?"


    "Still not answering? Dead?"


    "If you don''t answer, it''s like this table!"


    Later, Chen Lingyue posted a video of her hand splitting a wooden table in the dialog box.


    Ji Zhuyue, who was on the side, looked at the table with obvious distress. It was all on a relatively expensive wooden table.


    Gu Junqing didn''t have any emotions when he saw this scene.


    After all, Ji Zhuyue was pressing down there, and Chen Lingyue was just a paper tiger.


    As for Ji Zhuyue, she has always been indifferent to the world, even if she is a little emotional, it is very comforting, so the two masters and apprentices are better comforted, and there is nothing to be afraid of.


    And she doesn''t know that Gu Junqing has so many confidantes, so she needs to spend a lot of energy on Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing pondered for a while, the big boat he drove should not capsize.


    The fish ponds are not going to be called to and fro.


    Gu Junqing was relieved when he thought about it.


    After all, almost every female protagonist and female supporting role has been favored by Gu Junqing to a very high level, and even several are already full.


    Naturally, it is impossible to ignore Gu Junqing because of these things.


    Anyway, come one by one, and then he just has to die and refuse to admit it.


    When encountering the truth, he directly shies away saying that this is a hype, and he is just for the sake of his female artists.


    "As witty as me." Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Satisfied, Gu Junqing planned to go back home first. It is estimated that Gu Junxiong also saw what happened yesterday and sent a text message to ask him to go back and talk.


    At this time, a man in black noticed that Gu Junqing had left, and turned to the building where Su Anran was.


    At this time, there was an uninvited guest outside Su Anran''s building.


    I saw that figure hidden in the shadows, easily avoiding surveillance everywhere, almost no one noticed that a person broke into this building.


    He quickly climbed over to the outside of Su Anran''s room, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He took out a pair of lockpicking tools in his hand, and made some extremely slight sparse sounds, and after a while, he heard a clicking sound.


    "This Xia Guo lock is quite difficult to pick." Xiao Hei, who was wearing black clothes, muttered to himself.


    Su Anran, who was soundly asleep, didn''t hear the slightest sound at all.


    She couldn''t think of an anti-theft lock at all, and it was so easy for someone to pick it up and enter the door in less than a minute.


    The man in black walked lightly without making the slightest sound. The lights in the living room were not turned on. Xiao Hei was hidden in the shadows. The almost perfect camouflage was enough to make people feel incredible.


    It is impossible to hide yourself in this way without special training.


    When Xiao Hei was already holding Su Anran''s bedroom door and was about to twist down, one arm easily grasped Xiao Hei''s little hand from the shadows.


    "Don''t disturb the sleep of the people inside."


    A figure gradually emerged from the darkness of the shadows, with a handsome face, even in the dark night, he couldn''t hide the scorching eyes in his eyes, and he had a signboard smile on his mouth. I''m back.


    "I heard from my subordinates that Miss Hepburn was gone, and I guessed that you would come here."


    Gu Junqing looked at Xiao Hei with a smile.


    He hardly had to guess to know that the masked man was Hepburn.


    After all, this arrogant figure in black tights, and the ability to dodge the camera vigorously, only Hepburn has it.


    As for Master Ji Zhuyue, although she also has this skill, she probably doesn''t bother to hide.


    Senior sister Chen Lingyue also has this kind of skill, but with her kind of reckless man, she should have rushed directly in front of Su Anran.


    After such a detailed analysis, only Hepburn is more in line.


    "Let''s go first, don''t disturb people''s sleep."


    Gu Junqing took Hepburn''s hand and walked out. Hepburn knew that nothing could be done, so he obediently followed Gu Junqing out.


    "Tell me, came here so suddenly?"


    Gu Junqing''s expression was light and calm, with Zhizhu in his hand, as if he had expected Hepburn to come.


    In fact, Gu Junqing is also panicking now, which is too outrageous.


    Although she is indeed quite surging, but such a fierce woman is indeed rare.


    Where have you seen such a fierce woman? Assassination if you don''t like it, who can stand it!


    "You are mine, but she says you are hers, I don''t want you to be hers, you can only be mine." Hepburn snorted coldly, staring at Gu Junqing with a pair of beautiful eyes, full of possessiveness look.


    Is this foreign girl''s possessiveness so serious? Didn''t I hear that foreign girls are very open and wear hats for their husbands from time to time? Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    Sure enough, it is still my Xia Guoniu, who is delicate and soft and easy to push down.


    "But you can''t come to assassinate her, after all, she''s my woman."


    Gu Junqing''s brows furrowed, intending to show the bearing of an ancient grandfather.


    If you don''t show a little bit of tolerance, this chick really thinks she can turn the world upside down?


    "I didn''t want to kill her." Hepburn shook his head and retorted.


    "No? Then what are you?"


    Gu Junqing''s hand nimbly rubbed He himself, and there was an extra delicate blade in his hand, which was extremely sharp, and things like blowing short hair were even trivial matters.


    "Why did you bring a knife without killing her?" Gu Junqing wanted to slap Hepburn''s ass.


    In fact he did so.


    "Snapped."


    Hepburn''s small buttocks were wrapped in black tights, not only with a coveted arc, but also with amazing elasticity, Gu Junqing could easily feel the touch on his hands.


    "I just wanted to threaten her not to approach you again."


    This slap made Hepburn a little aggrieved.


    However, she was stubborn and just turned her head slightly and stopped looking at Gu Junqing.


    It seemed that he could hold back the tears that were about to fall from his eyes.


    Why is the emotion so tormenting, so that a female mercenary who should be ruthless feels a wave of emotional fluctuations.


    What''s wrong with me? Hepburn felt the tears in his eyes and thought blankly.

 Chapter 358： father and son talk

    Hepburn felt a little dazed about his own changes, and various feelings of inexplicable grievance, entanglement, and wanting to cry were intertwined.


    Gu Junqing looked at Hepburn like this and sighed.


    These confidantes who have reached the peak of their affection for Gu Junqing and love Gu Junqing wholeheartedly, almost every move of Gu Junqing will have a great impact on them.


    From Hepburn''s point of view, Gu Junqing beat her for Su Anran''s sake.


    Naturally, it would be very sad.


    But Gu Junqing really wanted to change Hepburn''s temperament. It would be too dangerous to use a knife at every turn.


    "I didn''t want to hit you, it''s just that your temperament has to change."


    Gu Junqing hugged Hepburn''s slender waist with a headache, and comforted Hepburn in a soft tone.


    Hepburn turned his head and became petty and ignored Gu Junqing.


    She felt that Gu Junqing was too abhorrent, and there was no truth in her mouth. She was only coaxing her now, it was too late!


    But although Hepburn thought so in her heart, she still couldn''t live without Gu Junqing''s embrace, craving for this warmth.


    "Don''t be angry, you won''t be beautiful when you are angry." Gu Junqing put his arms around Hepburn''s waist and said softly.


    Gu Junqing breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Hepburn lying obediently in his arms without any movement.


    "How did she meet you?"


    Hepburn sighed and felt that she couldn''t do without Gu Junqing, what else could she do but forgive him!


    "Actually, An Ran is just like you, a lonely woman."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes were full of emotion and sigh, and he slowly told Su Anran''s story in a low, hoarse voice.


    Strive to portray Su Anran as a tragic figure and arouse Hepburn''s sympathy.


    "She was evicted from the house in a cold winter by her landlord for a number of reasons."


    "You''ve heard of the little match girl. She is as pitiful as the little match girl, hoping to get a ray of light into her cold and dark life."


    "At that time, I helped her unintentionally. Since then, she has admired me very well, and even said that she would never marry without me. You know me, and you can''t see a girl getting hurt in front of me. Who doesn''t Do you know my reputation as a good person?"


    Gu Junqing tried his best to convey the story in a tactful way.


    The whole article said that he was innocent and passive, but Su Anran was too pitiful, and he couldn''t bear her to be hurt, so he could only agree.


    After speaking, Gu Junqing shook his head, as if expressing emotion for his kindness.


    In short, let Hepburn stop thinking about threatening Su Anran.


    "Trust me, you are all very important to me, and it won''t change because of other people."


    Gu Junqing caressed Hepburn''s cheek lightly, slipped a finger to Hepburn''s chin, raised her finger lightly to make her eyes meet her own, and held Hepburn closer with the other hand and kissed it.


    Hepburn''s beautiful eyes blinked slightly, he believed Gu Junqing''s words in his heart, closed his eyes obediently, and raised his chin slightly to meet Gu Junqing''s strength.


    Then, at Hepburn''s strong request, Gu Junqing could only park the car in a secluded place, like squeezing toothpaste, and squeezed a little for Hepburn.


    This time, it can only be said that it is completely out of ammunition and food.


    ...


    Gu Junqing leaned back against the wall with difficulty and returned to Gu''s house, his lips trembling slightly and his eyes darkened.


    A look of kidney deficiency for many years.


    No way, I just fought with Su Anran for a day and a night, and I played a wild mandarin duck with Hepburn, a mercenary with excellent physical strength. If not young, be patient. With such a day in and day out life, Gu Junqing is already The ginseng slammed upwards.


    "Tsk tsk, young people should take good care of their bodies."


    Gu Junqing''s father, Gu Junxiong, was in the center of the hall. Seeing Gu Junqing''s appearance, he said with emotion.


    "You don''t seem to be doing well, you should add less wolfberry."


    Gu Junqing looked at Gu Junxiong''s slightly bald head, and teased with Shiquan Dabucha on the table.


    "It''s not that you stinky boy. I don''t see people every day. I''m so tired when I go home every day. Your mother is so pressing, what can I do?"


    "And I thought you were going to do something big. It turned out that you were going to play around with your daughter-in-law, right?"


    Gu Junxiong was ridiculed by his son, and he couldn''t hold his face, and said with a stern face.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, he was empty, and he didn''t let others say it.


    "However, do you have a little more women now? With your ability, you should do more worthwhile things."


    Gu Junxiong said somewhat politely.


    He almost didn''t point to Gu Junqing''s nose and said, "Your mother, come back quickly to help Lao Tzu manage the family.


    "Dad, I know what you mean." Gu Junqing leaned on the comfortable and soft sofa, and said leisurely, "You want to say that I am lecherous, right, but I do it so that I will not fall behind in the future. That''s it."


    "And I don''t deny that I am lecherous. Everyone likes beautiful women. Don''t you like beautiful women, Dad?"


    Makes sense, but don''t you like it a bit too much...


    Gu Junxiong wanted to complain about his son, but he dismissed this idea without destroying the atmosphere of fatherly kindness and filial piety in the future.


    "Although what you said is a bit crooked, there is some truth to it."


    Gu Junxiong sighed, "Which man doesn''t like a beautiful woman?"


    Of course, except for those who like fencing.


    "By the way, what kind of woman did Dad like back then?" Gu Junqing asked curiously.


    He also knew very little about his father''s past.


    "Similar to you, I also like to look good and have a good eye. You don''t know how good-looking my first love was back then. She and I grew up as childhood sweethearts."


    When Gu Junxiong heard Gu Junqing''s question, there was some nostalgia in his eyes, and some lamented that the years are not forgiving.


    Thinking back then, at the age of Gu Junqing, he was also a man with a dignified and dignified appearance that attracted thousands of girls.


    Although a little worse than Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junxiong glanced at Gu Junqing''s appearance and nodded affirmatively, just a little bit short.


    "Oh? Dad, did you fall in love at first sight?"


    Gu Junqing was a little interested. The prodigious years of his father''s generation are what everyone wants to know.


    "There''s no such thing as love at first sight, all love at first sight is just a matter of desire."


    Gu Junxiong glanced at Gu Junqing.


    Also said to me, you don''t seem to be a serious person. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    "Where is Dad''s first love now, and is there any contact?"


    "Of course there is. Later, we went to the same university, entered the hall of marriage, and later had a child. Yes, she is your mother."


    Gu Junqing''s face stiffened. It turned out that Gu Junxiong and Xie Ying were childhood sweethearts, and they entered the marriage hall smoothly all the way after college.


    No wonder Gu Junxiong wanted to talk about Gu Junqing''s romantic nature.

 Chapter 359： Prosperous years

    "Would you like to hear about my and your mother''s specific love history?"


    There was a hint of nostalgia on Gu Junxiong''s face.


    Gu Junqing nodded. Anyway, he is still in the stage of recuperating, so it''s just right to listen to gossip stories or something.


    "Once upon a time, in a middle school, there was a school bully who ran rampant on the campus and liked to make fun of others, but because of his identity, everyone who saw him was frightened. Even the teachers were very afraid of him."


    Gu Junqing was surprised, he didn''t expect Gu Junxiong, who was about to go bald, to have such a past.


    He even used to be a school bully, but as the Gu family, it is indeed possible.


    "Later he met an out-of-town student who had just transferred and became his deskmate.


    "He became interested all of a sudden and wanted to make fun of the out-of-town student, because he thought it must be very interesting."


    "Takagi-san, who likes to tease people, has you seen it? It''s almost this way of teasing." Gu Junxiong added a supplementary explanation.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes began to look a little strange. It was the first time he knew that his father had even watched 2D animation?


    However, when a boy meets a girl he likes, first of all, he likes to tease others and attract the attention of his sweetheart. This is indeed the memory of young teenagers.


    Gu Junxiong, who did not see Gu Junqing''s eyes, continued to talk about the past.


    "Students who have just transferred here are already nervous because they are in an unfamiliar place, and they are being teased like this. Naturally, they don''t like school bullies very much."


    "But one day, the transfer student was bullied and teased by others. The school bully was very angry and directly notified the parents of the opponent''s beating. It is because of this time that the two of them began to face their feelings and like each other."


    Gu Junxiong seems to miss those days very much, and his voice is not as majestic as the former head of the Gu family.


    Relying on the hero to save the beauty to win the mother''s heart? Gu Junqing wanted to give Gu Junxiong a thumbs up.


    "At the back, the school bully''s grades were not very good, and the transfer student kept telling him that even if his family background was very good, he should study hard, so that the two of them were in contact with each other in learning, and the goodwill between the two parties was even higher. ."


    "The latter two continued to study and secretly fell in love. After college, they got married directly, took over the family, and then had a child."


    After listening to Gu Junqing, he was also moved by the love story of the two.


    If this love story is taken out to write a novel, it is estimated that it can sweetly kill a group of people.


    "Dad, you can do it when you are young. Be a school bully, fall in love, and do anything."


    Gu Junqing glanced at Gu Junxiong''s current capital verification, and felt that he did not have the original demeanor at all.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Gu Junxiong lit a cigarette, exhaled a smoke ring, his expression was vicissitudes, and suddenly there was a middle-aged man''s vicissitudes feeling.


    "It''s your mother who is the school bully."


    The atmosphere between the two suddenly stagnated for a moment, embarrassing each other.


    "Was my mother so, um, dashing when she was young?"


    Gu Junqing was a little unable to combine the image of the school bully with Xie Ying, who is now a little woman, and always felt a sense of disobedience.


    "Then you don''t know how skinny your mother was when she was young, and she used all kinds of crazy ideas on me."


    Gu Junxiong suddenly became excited, and he seemed to be very angry.


    "Forget it, let''s not mention it, anyway, after I became a husband and wife, I went back with revenge."


    Gu Junxiong calmed down and seemed to think of something, with a faint smile on his face.


    It makes people feel that this revenge is definitely not a serious thing.


    "I moved from Luodu to Kyoto to study at the time. The Gu family''s influence was not as big as it is today to stretch out their hands. Naturally, not many people knew about it."


    "And your mother became the school bully because the Xie family is so powerful, and your uncles dote on your mother so much, it can be said that your mother can walk sideways in the entire Kyoto, let alone in an aristocratic school. "


    "You don''t know how fierce your mother was back then, but you should be able to see it now, and she wouldn''t even let me smoke."


    After Gu Junxiong finished speaking, he twisted the extremely skilled cigarette **** and threw it in the trash can, planning to ask the old housekeeper to clean up the trash can.


    At the same time, he took up a glass of water and rinsed his mouth until the smell of smoke disappeared from his mouth.


    A set of operations was smooth and smooth, and the bitterness revealed in it made Gu Junqing a little tearful when he saw it.


    The patriarch of a big family is so afraid of his wife.


    What does marriage bring to men?


    Luckily none of my girlfriends are very aggressive. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    Looking at a small figure behind Gu Junxiong, he revealed a clear smile.


    "Where''s my mother?" Gu Junqing had a faint smile on his face, as if reminding something.


    "Your mother has already gone to bed, otherwise you think I dare to smoke and speak ill of her?"


    Gu Junxiong said naturally.


    Seeing that Gu Junqing was lying on the sofa seemed quite comfortable, Gu Junxiong followed suit, sinking into the sofa with all his strength, putting his hands on the sofa and leaning his neck back, just in time to see a familiar eye staring at him.


    The two sides looked at each other, and Gu Junxiong blinked awkwardly.


    "Wife, when did you come down?"


    "It came down when you and your son were telling the love story between us." Xie Ying blinked slightly mischievously, and smiled on her pretty face.


    "Am I fierce?" Murderous.


    "Wife, how can you be fierce? You must have heard it wrong. This must be said by your son, right?"


    Gu Junxiong blinked at Gu Junqing, as if he was saying to save your father.


    But how could Gu Junqing take the blame? Besides, Xie Ying was here early in the morning, so be deaf!


    "Elbow, follow me into the room." Xie Ying pursed her lips, facing the direction of their room. (No typo, this is a stalk)


    "Hehehe." Gu Junxiong smiled bitterly three times, his expression a bit bitter, "No, do you think I am an animal?"


    He hasn''t finished drinking Shiquan Dabu Tang, and the production team''s donkey is not used like this.


    "Don''t wait for me to be hard, come and follow me into the room." Xie Ying pointed to the room with murderous intent, as if she was saying that if she didn''t enter the room, she would do it.


    "Wait." Gu Junqing said suddenly.


    Gu Junxiong and Xie Ying looked over at the same time, Gu Junxiong had a little help in his eyes, and Xie Ying had a little threat in his eyes.


    "Drink the soup first." Gu Junqing pointed to the Shiquan Dabu soup in front of Gu Junxiong and said with a smile.


    "You are really filial!" Gu Junxiong angrily scolded his son who didn''t draw his sword to help him.


    Xie Ying raised her eyebrows, took a step forward and drank the soup directly, "You can go in now."


    Xie Ying, who had finished drinking Shiquan Dabu Tang, nodded with satisfaction. She felt that her whole body was more energetic. Looking at Gu Junxiong, her eyes were like a hungry wolf, green and faint.


    In the end, Gu Junxiong was desperately pulled out in front of Gu Junqing.

 Chapter 360： Qi Jues Doubt

    Gu Junqing stepped into the night and returned to his house.


    At a glance, I saw Lin Qingzhu sitting on the big sofa watching TV. At this time, she had long fine black hair, a small bun tied by a string on the top of her head, and some hair strands fell down, looking very soft and unusual. Wearing a white gauze nightgown, her waist is slender enough to hold.


    The innocent and pleasant little face is already open, like a budding flower that is about to show her ultimate beauty.


    It has grown so beautiful when he was still young. If it grows for a while, it will not bring harm to the country and the people.


    "You haven''t slept yet?" Gu Junqing said with some confusion when he saw that Lin Qingzhu was still watching TV.


    Lin Qingzhu is usually more beautiful, and usually goes to bed early at night.


    "Mmmm, watch TV, Brother Junqing."


    Seeing Gu Junqing coming back, Lin Qingzhu hurried forward, took Gu Junqing''s hand and sat down together.


    "If you don''t watch TV, how will I deal with the goblins around you in the future!"


    Lin Qingzhu watched the Legend of Zhen Huan with great interest, learning the acting and palace fighting skills of the concubines inside.


    For example, how to make people get pregnant unexpectedly, frame up a concubine, etc.


    Even the wonderful places seem to be watching and learning, trying to learn more perfectly.


    After all, there are so many women that Gu Junqing provokes, so he might be able to use it anytime. Lin Qingzhu thought to himself.


    "So it''s better for my sister to be considerate. After I learn it, I will definitely help Brother Junqing to tune. Teach the sisters, take care of it!"


    Lin Qingzhu blinked the strange eyes of the elf and said assuredly.


    Gu Junqing glanced at Lin Qingzhu with some complexity, this TV series is harmful!


    He now quite understands those mothers who wanted to ban games and anime in previous lives.


    "We are a modern society, and it''s useless to learn these things." Gu Junqing forced the TV to be turned off by Lin Qingzhu.


    "Who said that, at least these concubines'' acting skills and innuendo skills can be learned."


    Lin Qingzhu pursed her pink lips, a little dissatisfied.


    "Then let me teach you something more useful."


    It may take a little effort to clean up other mature women, but it is not easy to clean up this budding flower.


    Gu Junqing picked up Lin Qingzhu directly, Lin Qingzhu exclaimed that there was nothing he could do but was like a sloth, and his whole body was wrapped around Gu Junqing''s body.


    His head was buried in Gu Junqing''s arms, and he did not dare to lift it up.


    She knows that tomorrow her cherry mouth will be tired and dislocated again!


    Although this technique is very important for pleasing men, but the mouth is really tired!


    ....


    Early the next morning, when it was dawn, Gu Junqing walked out of the room.


    The night passed, and the money was gone, and it came back!


    Young, the body is endurance!


    Taking the time to go to the main house to have a breakfast, seeing Gu Junxiong walking out leaning against the wall, Gu Junqing also felt a little concerned.


    The hero is sad at the beauty pass, the ancients will not deceive me!


    Even though Luodu holds great power, the head of the Gu family, the head of the four major families, is still saddened by Meirenguan.


    After finishing the meal, Gu Junqing looked at the schedule, and he seemed to be going to be Ye Qingxian''s personal secretary today.


    With a wave of his hand, Qi Jue prepared the vehicle and drove in the direction of Ye Qingxian''s company.


    "Master, you said that there are so many people in our Xia country, will the mobile number be repeated?"


    When they were in the car, Qi Jue and Gu Junqing chatted.


    "Huh? Why do you say that?" Gu Junqing, who was processing the documents, raised his question.


    "Because I called my girlfriend before going to bed last night, and a man picked it up. I checked the number several times and there was no mistake. He told me that the number must be repeated."


    Qi Jue said a little puzzled.


    The atmosphere in the car suddenly became a little weird. The driver who was driving all looked at the co-pilot Qi Jue with a strange look, and Gu Junqing''s hand in processing the documents also stagnated for a moment.


    "I''ll give you a few days off to accompany your girlfriend. I''ll give you an extra 100,000 yuan in salary, buy hats and belts, eat more green vegetables, and take care of yourself."


    Gu Junqing patted Qi Jue''s shoulder and said encouragingly.


    "Thank you, young master." Qi Jue raised an innocent smile.


    Suddenly, he felt that the young master had changed, and he was so kind to him, which moved Qi Jue a little.


    After arriving at Ye Qingxian''s company, Gu Junqing went upstairs and found that Ye Qingxian was not in the office.


    "Master... Secretary Gu, President Ye is still talking about business." A little secretary said quickly after seeing Gu Junqing coming.


    She was sent by Gu Junqing. When Gu Junqing was not in the company, she served as Ye Qingxian''s secretary. After all, it was possible for Gu Junqing to stay here all the time.


    "Which company do you want to discuss business with?" Gu Junqing wondered, he had never heard of it.


    "It is said that it is the general manager of Fang''s group. Their group has recently received a large sum of money, and I heard that the Wang family is no longer suppressing them, so she is now contacting the company everywhere to do business." Tell Gu Junqing.


    "Okay, you go to work first."


    Gu Junqing nodded and asked the little secretary to do things first.


    And he went to the conference room. Based on his guess, it must be Fang Ruoxue who came to Ye Qingxian''s company.


    "It seems that my sister-in-law has been reinstated. She is really doing her duty. As soon as she resumed her post, she sought cooperation everywhere." Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed some thoughts.


    "Also, Wang Teng really values ??his sister-in-law very much. As soon as he returned to the Wang family, he offered all kinds of support to the other party''s family, and he didn''t tell the other party''s identity.


    There was a smile in Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    He remembered some of the son-in-law''s articles he had read in his previous life. The male protagonist was obviously of outstanding background and ability, but as a result, he licked the female protagonist in various ways. It took a long time for the woman to realize the identity of the male protagonist.


    How badly the male protagonist abused in the early stage, and how cool it is to lick the male protagonist after knowing the identity of the male protagonist in the later stage.


    And this time in the conference room.


    Fang Ruoxue and Ye Qingxian, the two Luodu business queens, are discussing each and every one of your words.


    Women, especially good women, always don''t want the other party to overwhelm them, which is very normal.


    And Gu Junqing''s heroines, almost every heroine has some ability.


    Even for Murong Wan, who was still studying, she was the top student in Luodu, the top female student.


    And Fang Ruoxue and Ye Qingxian, two of the top two queens in the business world, were naturally even more so.


    The words are sharp, they do not give in to each other, and they test each other''s ins and outs.


    Strive to obtain a maximum benefit for your company.


    "Mr. Fang, now you are here to ask for our cooperation."


    Ye Qingxian''s expression did not fluctuate, and there was some frost in his eyes.


    "That''s why we are willing to let your company eat a lot of profits."


    Fang Ruoxue said not to be outdone.


    One of the two women was ruthless and the other was indifferent, and there was even a sparkling feeling.

 Chapter 361： Two women fighting

    Fang Ruoxue and Ye Qingxian are both famous goddesses in Luodu.


    Not only has she grown a beautiful figure, but her own career ability is also first-class strength, not losing to other men, and even surpassing it by a lot. She can be called a strong woman in Luodu.


    At this time, the scene where the two meet is also mutually exclusive.


    However, Fang Ruoxue was definitely at a disadvantage.


    Not only because she came to seek cooperation, but also because Ye Qingxian was backed by the Ye clan of the four major families.


    And Mr. Fang couldn''t even compete with a thin and dead camel royal family.


    "Mr. Fang, just after being sanctioned by the Wang family, do you still have the will to let me, Ye family, step in?"


    Ye Qingxian stared at Fang Ruoxue with icy eyes, looking a little calm.


    Negotiation is to break down the opponent''s defense line from all angles, so as to maximize the benefits.


    Fang Ruoxue had a reluctant smile on her face, which could be regarded as hitting her weakness.


    Wang''s sanction has caused her to be laid off once, although I don''t know why Wang''s suddenly stopped the sanctions, and even provided some help.


    But the Ye family does not have to face the great enemy of the Gu family like the Wang family.


    If you concentrate on suppressing Fang, that is not something Fang can withstand.


    "But Mr. Ye doesn''t need to spend a lot of energy to suppress us for this petty profit."


    Fang Ruoxue is not as good as others, that''s all he can say.


    "I won''t bully you with Ye''s, but if you want to discuss cooperation with this product, you must take another 20% of the profit."


    Ye Qingxian also felt that it was a bit incompetent to bully Fang Ruoxue with the Ye family, so she said.


    Beautiful and capable women always have some comparisons.


    Both of them are the top female powerhouses in Luodu, so naturally they want to have a try.


    "Why don''t you wait for the secretary to come to the meeting?"


    At this time, Gu Junqing walked slowly into the conference room, and saw that it was his sister-in-law Fang Ruoxue who was negotiating with Ye Qingxian.


    "You still call yourself a secretary?"


    Although Ye Qingxian spoke angrily, a smile appeared in her eyes, and she seemed to be very happy for Gu Junqing''s arrival.


    "Why are you here?" Fang Ruoxue was stunned when she saw Gu Junqing walking in, and couldn''t help but say.


    "You two know each other?"


    Ye Qingxian narrowed her cold eyes slightly, and glanced at the two of them suspiciously.


    "Of course I know her. She''s my sister-in-law."


    Gu Junqing casually picked a position in the middle of the two and sat down.


    I found that the two women were looking straight at him.


    "Why don''t you continue talking, look at me - why?"


    Gu Junqing spread his hands and made a helpless expression.


    "Follow... Forget it." The two women glanced at each other at the same time, then turned to Gu Junqing.


    They felt that after Gu Junqing came in, it would be boring to discuss some business matters.


    "Sister-in-law? I didn''t hear that you have a big brother?"


    Ye Qingxian covered the document on the table, a hint of curiosity flashed in her eyes.


    "Cough, the eldest brother I met recently, but you don''t know it. Girls, don''t worry about men''s affairs."


    Gu Junqing coughed, but he did not introduce Ye Qingxian the idea of ??the protagonist.


    Wang Teng didn''t belong to their level family back then, so Ye Qingxian didn''t know Wang Teng.


    "Don''t lie to me!" Ye Qingxian and Gu Junqing looked at each other and communicated with their eyes.


    "When did I take someone to deceive someone, don''t slander my innocence." Gu Junqing glared back.


    "Cough cough."


    Fang Ruoxue, who was ignored by the two, coughed twice, she somehow felt like a light bulb.


    As everyone knows, she is actually a small fish in the fish pond reserved by Gu Junqing.


    "Jun Qing." Fang Ruoxue said softly.


    In front of Ye Qingxian, she was a little embarrassed to call her brother-in-law, so she could only use her name instead.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?"


    Gu Junqing turned his head and said to Fang Ruoxue with a smile.


    "Aren''t you the young master of the Gu family? Why did you come to be an assistant to President Ye?"


    Fang Ruoxue was a little puzzled. It was obvious that a direct young master of the Gu family would become such a male secretary. No one would believe it when he said it.


    "The family is in difficulty, so I can only go out to work and earn some extra money to go home for the New Year." Gu Junqing said nonsense seriously, as if it were true.


    "Although I once said that it is impossible to work part-time, but I am forced by life, and I myself lack love."


    As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, he was kicked under the table by the two women at the same time.


    "Be serious!" The two glamorous female presidents said in unison.


    "Actually, I''m here to win the heart of President Ye, but obviously there is still a long way to go."


    Gu Junqing sighed.


    "I told you to be serious!" The two women said at the same time.


    It''s just that Ye Qingxian''s face was a little embarrassed at this time, two haze appeared on his face, and his chest was like a deer bumping around.


    Yes, you don''t listen to the lies, and you don''t listen to the truth, so what else should I say. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    However, after Gu Junqing said this, the smell of gunpowder between the two women disappeared.


    "Mr. Fang, I''m sorry just now. It was me who was abrupt. Our cooperation should be based on the plan you made."


    After Ye Qingxian knew that Fang Ruoxue had something to do with Gu Junqing, she thought about it and thought it was not bad.


    Originally, Fang Ruoxue''s contract was in favor of her, but businessmen always seek profit, so why not take advantage of it?


    What''s more, she just wanted to play against Fang Ruoxue and try her level.


    In the end, she was quite satisfied, and she was the only female president of Luodu who could confront her.


    As for the little girl of the Li family, Li Xixue, although her family background was as prominent as hers, she was still young, so she didn''t take it seriously.


    Only Yue Jinlian next to the little girl can make her look up.


    "Then thank you, Mr. Ye."


    Fang Ruoxue''s eyes were filled with joy, and the cooperation with Ye Qingxian would make her position in the industry to a higher level, which would bring her Fang family closer to the rise.


    "Thank you Junqing too."


    Fang Ruoxue''s eyes were full of gratitude, she knew that Gu Junqing played a pivotal role here.


    Without Gu Junqing, she could not have won this order so smoothly.


    [Ding, the host has received the gratitude of the heroine Fang Ruoxue, the protagonist Wang Teng''s luck value is reduced by 100, and the host''s luck value is increased by 100]


    [Ding, the host changes the plot and rewards the villain with 2000 points]


    "Thank you for what I do, it''s what it should be."


    Gu Junqing waved his hand pretending not to take any credit.


    This made Fang Ruoxue more sure of a guess in her heart, and she felt a little more joy in her heart for some unknown reason.


    "Mr. Ye, wish us a happy cooperation, I''ll go first."


    With a smile on her face, Fang Ruoxue took the initiative to extend her white and tender hand to Ye Qingxian.


    "Pleasant to work with."


    After Ye Qingxian finished speaking, she was about to hold Fang Ruoxue''s hand, but Gu Junqing cut her off, and took the lead in holding Fang Ruoxue''s hand, "Don''t thank her, I''ll send it to you."


    So slippery.


    Feeling the smooth Rou Yi in his hands, Gu Junqing couldn''t help but murmured.


    Fang Ruoxue heard that her face was blushing, and hurriedly let go of her little hand and left.


    This made Ye Qingxian almost die of anger, and felt that he must teach Gu Junqing a lesson!

 Chapter 362： Sister-in-laws Brain Supplement

    Gu Junqing and Fang Ruoxue were walking on the road, Fang Ruoxue looked a little hesitant, but she still asked, she wanted an answer.


    "Junqing, tell me the truth, the Wang family stopped sanctioning us, and the Fang family received a large amount of cash inexplicably. Is it the Fang family you helped?"


    Fang Ruoxue stood still, her beautiful eyes looked at Gu Junqing very seriously.


    She also got the news only yesterday that the Wang family took the initiative to stop the sanctions of the other party''s family.


    He also received a huge sum of money from unknown sources. The remarks stated that Fang Ruoxue would be returned to his original position. If Fang Ruoxue was dissatisfied, the Fang family would be destroyed.


    Then her father Fang Dong took the initiative to reinstate her.


    "Why does my sister-in-law think it''s me?" Gu Junqing seemed a little surprised.


    "How can it be such a coincidence. After meeting you, the Fang family suddenly got better, and even had a chance to go further."


    "And after I cried to you."


    After speaking, Fang Ruoxue lowered her head and did not dare to look at Gu Junqing, feeling a little regretful in her heart.


    Fang Ruoxue felt that something was wrong when she thought of how she cried to Gu Junqing in his arms that day.


    Feelings of shame and regret are intertwined.


    Fang Ruoxue said all her guesses, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was Gu Junqing''s help.


    Because Gu Junqing also has this ability among the people around her.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s really not me, and isn''t it good? The crisis in the Fang family has been lifted, and you have returned to the position you should be staying at."


    Gu Junqing denied it with a smile.


    Anyway, the more he denied it now, the more Fang Ruoxue believed what he said.


    "But if you do this, do your family members have any opinions? Does it affect you?" Fang Ruoxue said with some concern.


    After all, Gu Junqing is only a eldest young master, not the head of the family. He spends so much effort to help her Fang family, I don''t know if it will affect him.


    This is what you think is mine, but I didn''t say it, so I''m not a liar. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    There was no expression on his face.


    "It''s okay, sister-in-law, this little thing doesn''t threaten my status."


    Gu Junqing seemed to have missed the point, and there was a little bit of annoyance on his face.


    My acting seems to have improved again, such a complex expression is so natural, as expected of me. Gu Junqing thought something in his heart.


    "Sure enough, you helped me from behind."


    Fang Ruoxue''s expression was a little complicated, and she was a little overwhelmed.


    I don''t know how to repay Gu Junqing''s help.


    I didn''t say anything, big brother, it''s not that I want to take credit, it''s my sister-in-law who made up her own mind, and it has nothing to do with me.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s really not me." Gu Junqing seemed to want to struggle to the death.


    "Why do you have to deny it?"


    Fang Ruoxue was a little puzzled, why did Gu Junqing hide it when it was already revealed.


    "Because my sister-in-law is still my sister-in-law. If I say it, my sister-in-law may reject me thousands of miles away."


    Gu Junqing said softly, his eyebrows lowered, and he seemed a little sad and sad.


    "Why would I refuse you thousands of miles away?"


    Fang Ruoxue said suspiciously.


    But suddenly a flash of light appeared, and he was madly making up his mind.


    It shouldn''t be that Gu Junqing likes himself, but because he is his sister-in-law, he can only help himself secretly.


    One is that she is afraid that she will reject him thousands of miles away because she likes it, and the other is that she is afraid that Wang Teng will misunderstand?


    The storm in Fang Ruoxue''s mind flashed frantically, and an answer that shocked her slowly surfaced. (������)


    "But, we''ve only met a few times."


    Fang Ruoxue looked hesitant, feeling a little overwhelmed by her guess.


    "Sister-in-law, have you ever heard of love at first sight?" Gu Junqing said suddenly and very seriously.


    "love at first sight?"


    Fang Ruoxue suddenly remembered that the first time she met Gu Junqing, it was a party at his house.


    At that time, Gu Junqing not only helped himself out of the siege, but also reminded himself what to do and what not to do.


    Even with Wang Teng''s stupid behavior, he smiled and didn''t pursue it.


    Is it all for her? Fang Ruoxue suddenly became a little crazy.


    [Ding, the host touches the heart of the heroine Fang Ruoxue, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    "Sister-in-law, I hate that I didn''t give birth a few years earlier, so that I can meet my sister-in-law earlier than my eldest brother."


    "When we meet, the love is deep, and I wish we met early. I know thousands of people, but they are not like each other. The Yi family is good."


    Gu Junqing said bitterly.


    "Sorry sister-in-law, I''m talking nonsense again, don''t be angry, goodbye sister-in-law, your car has arrived."


    "When you meet, you will be deeply in love, and I wish you could meet early."


    Fang Ruoxue murmured to herself what Gu Junqing said, and froze in place.


    For some reason, she also had a lot to say.


    While Fang Ruoxue was in a daze, Gu Junqing put her in the car directly, lest she regain her senses.


    At this time, my brain supplement is more useful than Gu Junqing saying 10,000 sentences.


    After sending Fang Ruoxue away, Gu Junqing exhaled on the spot.


    There was a smile on his face.


    For some reason, he felt that the feeling of fooling Sister-in-law Fang Ruoxue was the most wonderful, and there was always a feeling of stealing someone''s wife.


    I didn''t expect that I had such a heroic figure. Gu Junqing was a little emotional.


    Big brother, stop pretending to be a pig and eat a tiger. If you don''t reveal your identity, it will be too late. Gu Junqing gave Wang Teng a kind reminder in his heart.


    Returning to Ye Qingxian''s office, she found that she was not dealing with official business. After a careful sense, she found that Ye Qingxian was in the rest room of the president''s office.


    "Mr. Ye, if you don''t handle official business, your father will ask you to go home and inherit tens of billions of property."


    Gu Junqing walked slowly to the rest room, opened the door and said.


    "hiss."


    I saw Ye Qingxian wearing a black workplace suit and skirt, with a delicate and fair face, long black hair draped over her shoulders, a pair of icy eyes, hooked inward and outward, and a delicate nose with a deep and deep nose. The sharp eyes were gleaming, and there was a feeling of ice and fire.


    In addition, he wears a slim-fitting suit, which perfectly modifies his figure. The peaks and ridges are extremely attractive to men. The lower body is a black straight skirt and a pair of silky and crystal suspenders. Black and silk , She also stepped on a pair of black stiletto high-heeled shoes, which modified her legs to be more symmetrical and slender, with a kind of female competence and beauty.


    "Dah, dah, dah, dah, dah"


    The sound of high heels hitting the ground was clear and loud, Ye Qingxian walked slowly towards Gu Junqing.


    "Wizard." Gu Junqing muttered to himself.


    Ye Qingxian who is ruthless in the shopping mall, Ye Qingxian who can make people feel cold with a pair of eyes.


    Wearing such tempting clothes at this time makes people''s eyes hot, which makes Gu Junqing feel like an experience of ice and fire.

 Chapter 363： Ye Qingxians request

    Seeing Ye Qingxian''s arrogant side, Gu Junqing couldn''t help but be slightly vigilant.


    Mom said that boys must protect themselves when they go out.


    Ye Qingxian has always been unprofitable, so how could she just wear it for him?


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t come here, I''m very good at martial arts!"


    Gu Junqing made a Daba gesture.


    But the sound of da da da did not stop, as if stepping on the apex of people''s hearts, making people feel itchy.


    They all said not to come over, but they dared to come over. Can this be endured? Gu Junqing couldn''t bear it anyway.


    He took the lead and directly carried Ye Qingxian on his shoulders.


    "Ah, what are you doing!" Ye Qingxian exclaimed.


    She just wanted to tease Gu Junqing, how did she know that Gu Junqing had such a big reaction.


    But how could Gu Junqing let her go so easily, so she told her not to come over. If she had to come over, any disobedient child should be whipped with a whip.


    I don''t know that he, Gu, has always had no resistance to Heisi?


    Ye Qingxian was thrown directly onto the small bed in the rest room by Gu Junqing.


    His hands were locked by Gu Junqing on both sides of his small face, and his legs were also pressed by Gu Junqing''s legs. As for Ye Qingxian''s fair and delicate body, Gu Junqing could only use his last leg.


    In the end, Ye Qingxian was locked up by Gu Junqing, unable to move.


    The clothes on Ye Qingxian''s body were also a little messy because of the struggle just now, and an intoxicating blush appeared on her beautiful face, which made her face even more stunning, and the icy charm added a touch of charming and moving feeling. .


    "Can you talk properly now?" Gu Junqing asked with a smile slowly emerging on his face.


    Ye Qingxian knew that she could not struggle but Gu Junqing, and nodded in a panic.


    "Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    Gu Junqing spoke with interest, but did not let go of her arm, and continued to press her fair and tender skin.


    He needs to do something, and he needs to wear so tempting people.


    If it weren''t for him, Gu Junqing, who has always been called Gu Junzi, with the demeanor of a gentleman, he might have really rectified her on the spot.


    "It''s not because of my dad, that old man Ye Hongbo."


    A hint of indignation suddenly appeared on Ye Qingxian''s face.


    "Actually, Yu Feng was also arranged by him. He just wanted to introduce me to a man, and he didn''t want you to stay by my side anymore."


    After speaking, Ye Qingxian suddenly rolled her eyes at Gu Junqing and snorted coldly.


    "Hmph, it''s not because you wanted to humiliate me so much back then, making him a little furious, and swearing that if he would marry your daughter to you, he would be inappropriate as the head of the family."


    Ye Qingxian sighed.


    "What does that have to do with your begging me? You don''t want me to admit I''m wrong, right?"


    Gu Junqing said with some humor.


    "Shouldn''t you admit that you were wrong?" Ye Qingxian glared at Gu Junqing angrily, and the chills went up.


    "Have you ever heard a sentence, the king will never admit his mistakes, he will only correct them."


    "Eh...don''t bite!"


    Ye Qingxian wanted to refute something, but Gu Junqing suddenly leaned over and bit Ye Qingxian''s ear lightly, making her whole body tremble and exclaimed.


    "Okay, don''t apologize if you don''t apologize."


    Ye Qingxian spoke out with a hint of grievance, and the pair of cold eyes were a little sluggish.


    "I don''t believe you just asked for it. You must have some secrets that you haven''t told me."


    Ye Qingxian''s acting skills are still very poor, and Gu Junqing can see at a glance that she is acting cute and cute.


    Ye Qingxian, who can take so many artistic photos, is not a little shrimp in the sea, and it is impossible for Gu Junqing to give up just after taking a bite.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll say it all."


    "Actually, I don''t know where my dad hired someone else. He plans to ask me to go back and introduce him to me, saying that his character and demeanor are ten times yours."


    Ye Qingxian said a little dejectedly.


    "ten times?"


    Gu Junqing said interestingly.


    "Don''t believe him, last time Yu Feng said he was five times better than you."


    "Is this the unit of measurement for feelings?" Gu Junqing felt a little bit of Ye Hongbo''s dislike of him now.


    Ye Qingxian was also a little helpless when Ye Hongbo took Gu Junqing as a unit of measurement.


    But if it can really surpass Yu Feng, it is estimated that he will be another protagonist.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    These female protagonists are really like sweet pastries, and the male protagonists are almost endless.


    It is estimated that only when Gu Junqing can be invincible in the universe, up and down the universe, in and out of the ten directions, and even beyond the universe, reaching an immeasurable realm, and truly invincible in the world, can he be assured of peace of mind.


    "Then what can be done, it''s not that you are blind yourself, I am already so broad-minded!"


    After saying that, Ye Qingxian felt a little resentful, she didn''t think she would be worse than a certain girl at first.


    But it was rejected by Gu Junqing on the grounds of a certain girl, and even compared her to a toad!


    Now that she can forgive Gu Junqing, she is already a great kind and great virtue, and she has a very broad mind!


    Gu Junqing glanced down and muttered to himself, "You have a really big heart, I wonder if you can hold a hot dog?"


    "What are you mumbling about again?"


    Ye Qingxian noticed that Gu Junqing looked down at something, and stared at Gu Junqing with some anger.


    "It''s nothing, so you said so much earlier and acted so many scenes, in fact, you want me to help you solve the object your father introduced?"


    Gu Junqing coughed and skipped this topic.


    As for whether it can be clamped, do I need to say more?


    In the future, it can naturally be proved by practice whether he, Gu Junqing, can pass through that ravine!


    "Yes, you can say whether you agree or not. If you don''t agree, I agree to him and make you regret it, hum."


    Ye Qingxian turned her head and gave Gu Junqing a profile.


    She also wanted to show the back of her head to Gu Junqing, but unfortunately she couldn''t break free from Gu Junqing''s bondage.


    "Then you know my temperament and want me to do things. Are you going to give me a price?"


    Gu Junqing took a slow-moving attitude again, intending to take care of Ye Qingxian.


    Anyway, she didn''t know that if that man was really the protagonist, then Gu Junqing would definitely meet him.


    She didn''t need to pay any price at all, but unfortunately, she didn''t know anything.


    "Then if you let your father agree not to find me a husband, I can promise you three things."


    Ye Qingxian gritted his teeth and said.


    "anything?"


    "anything!"

 Chapter 364： Ye Qingxian, who tasted a touch of sweetness

    "But you can''t color-color!"


    Seeing Gu Junqing''s somewhat malicious eyes, Ye Qingxian added.


    "Can''t be sex-colored? Then I won''t help you. Goodbye, it''s time for get off work."


    Although Gu Junqing said so, he did not let Ye Qingxian go, he still pressed her on top of her, and continued to wait for her explanation.


    "You! Hmph, but I''m a weak woman. If you force me, I can''t resist, right?"


    Ye Qingxian blinked her beautiful pupils and drew away the frost, but instead revealed a few quirky expressions.


    "Okay, get up, don''t use the murder weapon against me, you have something in your pocket, and you have been panicking."


    Ye Qingxian twisted, trying her best to get up, but being locked by Gu Junqing all the time, she was also very insecure!


    "That''s not a murder weapon, it''s obviously a big baby."


    Only then did Ye Qingxian realize what it was. His face seemed to be stained with sunset glow, gradually turning rosy and shy.


    Gu Junqing let go of Ye Qingxian''s hand, sat beside the bed, scooped her back and hugged her on his lap.


    For Gu Junqing, Ye Qingxian''s weight is not much different from that of a doll.


    When I was a child, boys liked electric toys, and girls liked doll toys. When I grow up, boys like dolls, and girls like electric toys.


    Ye Qingxian combed her messy hair and rolled her eyes at Gu Junqing.


    There is no such thing as such a big beauty. She doesn''t know how many people like her in Luo, but Gu Junqing is so good, she is ripped up and down, and she doesn''t know how to cherish her at all.


    But what she didn''t know was that Gu Junqing was really folded on the bed, and he could straighten out any shameful posture for him.


    "Then can I advance one thing? Little White Tiger."


    Gu Junqing caressed Ye Qingxian''s black silk with one hand, and the other hand lightly hugged Ye Qingxian''s waist to prevent her from escaping.


    "Don''t call me Little White Tiger!"


    After Ye Qingxian was called this Gu Junqing''s unique nickname, she angrily slapped Gu Junqing''s chest.


    "Is this your attitude to beg someone? You can''t even call me by name, and I''m not wrong, aren''t you a little white tiger?"


    Gu Junqing teased with a smile on his face.


    "I''m furious!"


    Ye Qingxian angrily bit Gu Junqing''s neck, fierce like a white tiger.


    But Gu Junqing only felt like he was bitten by a mosquito.


    Obviously Ye Qingxian failed to break through the enemy armor.


    However, after this joke, Ye Qingxian gasped slightly tiredly, leaned on Gu Junqing''s shoulder, exhaling a sweet smell like orchid, and didn''t want to talk about Gu Junqing, the guy who didn''t mention which pot.


    "Qingxian, do you know what I like most about you?"


    Gu Junqing put Ye Qingxian in his arms, pinched her perfectly curved chin, and said.


    "Which one do you like?"


    This sentence made Ye Qingxian a little interested.


    "I like your eyes the most. They are cold and frosty, like a snow mountain that cannot be melted for ten thousand years, and like a snow lotus blooming alone."


    "I like to see it slowly melt and dye my color, and I like to see its beauty that is cold to others, but only blooms for me."


    Gu Junqing painted Ye Qingxian''s eyes, and said with a light smile, his voice was low and magnetic, making people''s heart beat faster.


    "Don''t think that if you say nice things, you can please me."


    Ye Qingxian turned her head slightly, but her little face as red as cherry blossoms revealed her thoughts.


    Ye Qingxian belongs to that kind of cold beauty. Her charming little face often reveals a cold temperament. Her frosty eyes only need to look at others. Even business bosses can''t help but surrender. It feels like being frozen directly.


    Gu Junqing really likes her eyes. If he is a pervert, it should mean that he digs out your eyes and treasures them~


    "Cough, so we can continue to discuss, can we use one thing as a deposit first?"


    Gu Junqing saw that, after praising Ye Qingxian, he naturally had to make his own request.


    Once you''ve made women happy, it''s naturally easier to ask them to do things.


    "No wonder you want to praise me, so I''m here waiting for you."


    Ye Qingxian snorted coldly, but her attitude had obviously softened, and she didn''t have the look of absolute disapproval just now.


    "I''m not afraid of you running away? Our CEO Ye is already known for his cunning in business as a fox."


    "What if I solve your worries about marriage for you and you default on your debts? Pay the deposit first, or you won''t have to talk." Gu Junqing teased.


    "You think it doesn''t count for everyone talking like you, and there''s no truth in your mouth."


    Ye Qingxian said angrily.


    "Whatever comes to ruin the reputation of my Gu, I always speak with spit and nails."


    Gu Junqing was a little resentful.


    Ye Qingxian couldn''t help but want to laugh, she felt that Gu Junqing didn''t have any 13 numbers in her heart.


    "However, I can promise you one thing, you should talk about it first." Ye Qingxian said this when she saw Gu Junqing, and did not refuse again.


    "It''s not a very difficult thing, it just needs you to taste the sweetness and give you a little benefit."


    Gu Junqing answered seriously.


    "Taste the sweetness? Shouldn''t you taste the sweetness?"


    Ye Qingxian was a little stunned.


    "I can''t taste it. You can only taste it. There are not many people who can taste the sweetness."


    Gu Junqing said with a rather solemn expression.


    "That feeling is good, it can make me taste the sweetness, and I can do one less thing."


    Although Ye Qingxian did not believe that Gu Junqing''s request for her was as easy as he said, she still said happily.


    She thought that Gu Junqing would ask her to do something shameful, after all, this was not the first time.


    It''s not to ask her to change to black silk, or to ask her to kiss her, then let him touch black silk or something.


    It turned out to be really simple this time?


    Soon Ye Qingxian realized that things were not that simple, because she realized that Gu Junqing had untied his own belt at some point...


    "Ah, what are you doing~"


    Ye Qingxian covered her eyes, but two gaps leaked out between her fingers.


    "I told you to have a taste of the sweetness, I will never break my promise when I speak to someone." Gu Junqing''s voice carried a little smile.


    "I knew you had bad intentions! What else would you say to taste the sweetness!"


    "Good ~ Zhang Da ~"


    "I don''t taste it, I don''t..."


    Ye Qingxian''s last two sentences resounded in the room, but the last sentence, as if it was blocked by something, could only whimper and reveal a few vague words.


    In the end, Gu Junqing still let Ye Qingxian taste a little sweetness, and also made Ye Qingxian not want to see Gu Junqing again for many days.


    So later, when Ye Qingxian saw Gu Junqing once, he had to rinse his mouth and at the same time gnashing his teeth at Gu Junqing.

 Chapter 365： Wang Tengs strategy

    Twilight is kind, night falls.


    The hustle and bustle of the city gradually quieted down. The nightlife of young men and women in Luodu had just begun, and the corpse-picking brigade had just squatted outside the bar.


    At this time, Fang Ruoxue stayed at home and was still in a daze.


    Thinking back to what Gu Junqing said to her.


    "When we meet, the love is deep, and I wish we would meet early." Fang Ruoxue muttered to herself.


    "Wife, what are you talking about, come and eat, Dad is urging you too." Wang Teng''s voice came from the restaurant.


    "I said don''t call me dad, call me Dong Dong, and I''m more sensible than you to hire a nanny." There was also a scolding voice from Dong Fang.


    "I am coming."


    Fang Ruoxue replied lightly and walked to the dining table.


    Today, Wang Teng knew that Fang Ruoxue had been reinstated, so he specially cooked a large table of food.


    "Daughter, I must have met a noble. The family not only lifted the threat, but also received a large amount of capital investment."


    Fang Dong''s expression was somewhat indulgent and he drank happily.


    Wang Teng, who was on the side, smiled very reservedly, with a feeling of deep hidden merit and fame, and his heart was dark.


    "Yeah, I must have met a noble."


    Fang Ruoxue muttered to herself in a somewhat uneasy manner.


    He stuck his chopsticks in the meal, stared blankly ahead, and sighed.


    "What''s wrong with my daughter? Did you run into a wall at Ye Qingxian Ye Dong''s company today?"


    Fang Dong was a little puzzled about the state of his daughter, so he should be very happy.


    "Don''t worry, even if you hit a wall, it''s fine. We can''t afford the Ye family, and with that inexplicable fund, our Fang family can also rise up."


    "Don''t be too tired. In this way, I bid for a project developed by Luodu a few days ago. You can inspect it tomorrow and cooperate more with other companies."


    Fang Dong''s eyes flickered, and he said.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t that money enough? Don''t worry about another big one coming in soon."


    Wang Teng said that he was eating quickly, and said indifferently.


    "Don''t bother anyone else."


    Fang Ruoxue looked at Wang Teng and said.


    She felt that when Wang Teng said this, he must be planning to trouble Gu Junqing again.


    She didn''t reply to Gu Junqing today. In fact, she was already politely rejecting Gu Junqing. Now Wang Teng wants to trouble others, how can she do this?


    And if Gu Junqing is allowed to invest so much money, how can she afford it?


    Maybe she can only pay it back by herself.


    In her opinion, the more Wang Teng troubles Gu Junqing, the more unclear it is, and finally when it is completely unclear, she can only fall into it.


    "Who am I bothering?" Wang Teng asked with a guilty conscience.


    He thought that Fang Ruoxue already knew the source of the Fang family''s funds, which he got from the Wang family, but he was relieved to see that Fang Ruoxue''s expression had not changed.


    Wang Teng didn''t plan to tell the Fang family just yet.


    The first is to pretend to be a coercion. The more despised they are now, the louder they will be hit in the face in the future.


    Second, it is best to wait until the grievances between the Fang family and the Wang family are completely over. The Fang family that the Wang family suppressed some time ago was out of breath.


    "Forget it, I''ll go upstairs first, Dad, I''ll go to work on that project tomorrow."


    Fang Ruoxue nodded and went upstairs to sleep.


    "Hey." Wang Teng wanted to stop Ruoxue, but Fang Ruoxue didn''t look back.


    "So many dishes are going to waste."


    Looking at the steaming food on the table, Wang Teng muttered.


    "Okay, I''m going to rest too."


    Seeing that his daughter was gone, Fang Dong was also a little uninterested, got up and left.


    Anyway, his mission has been completed.


    Wang Teng sighed, feeling like he was a lonely old man.


    However, there is still a shortage of funds, so I can only call the Wang family again.


    "Hello, butler?"


    "Yes, young master." Butler Wang replied.


    "There is still a big gap in the Fang family''s funds. You can hide your identity and call them two hundred million."


    Wang Teng sat on the sofa, picked up his toenails, and commanded lightly.


    "Master, if it were in the past, 200 million was nothing to us, but now the Gu family is under pressure, all departments and subsidiaries are very tight, and it is difficult to come up with another 200 million working capital."


    Butler Wang glanced at the master sitting at the head of the house and said with a wry smile.


    "Don''t worry, I said that I will deal with the Gu family." Wang Teng said impatiently.


    For him, there is nothing more important now than to make Fang Ruoxue fall in love and slap Dong Fang in the face.


    "Forget it, I''ll pick it up."


    The current head of the Wang family, Wang Teng''s father, Wang Chong, came over and took the phone from the housekeeper.


    "My son, is there anything you can come back and talk about, and what are your plans?"


    Wang Chong frowned.


    He has asked Wang Teng to come back, but Wang Teng has not come back after so long, and the Wang family has reached a critical moment.


    "Father, do you think that when I return to the family now, the family will accept me as an eldest young master who has nothing to do with it?"


    Wang Teng analyzed slowly.


    "No." Wang Chong was silent for a while after hearing the words, then returned.


    "Yes, not at all. Who would want a person who has no credit and no ability to do it on his own?"


    "But if you don''t return to the Wang family, what are you waiting for?" Wang Chong frowned.


    "I''m waiting for the Wang family to become weaker."


    Wang Teng''s eyes flashed.


    "Where does this come from?"


    "The Wang family is too arrogant and extravagant now. The upper and lower clansmen eat vegetarian meals, and they are not doing their jobs properly. They have been suffering for a long time, so I plan to completely change the blood of the Wang family like the Gu family."


    "The strong wind eats the grass, and the loyal officials are known. In times of crisis, you can also see who should stay in the Wang family and who should not stay, and in times of extreme crisis, the Wang family can unite as one, work together, and return to the peak of the Wang family."


    "And if I saved the Wang family when they were at their worst, would the people in those families trust me more, and even regard me as the belief of the Wang family?"


    Wang Teng''s eyes flashed with light, and he described how he managed the Wang family and his ambitions one by one.


    "Son, what you said today should be comparable to what Longzhong was right back then, hahaha."


    When Wang Chong heard Wang Teng''s promising remarks, he was so happy that he was about to cry.


    He felt that his son was indeed more promising than that guy Wang Wu.


    Now in front of the other elders of the family, he felt that he was blowing out even more.


    "Congratulations, sir, I didn''t expect the young master to have such a strategy. It is indeed a blessing to my royal family."


    The old housekeeper on the side heard what Wang Teng said, and an old face smiled like more chrysanthemums.


    "That''s right, my son Wang Teng really has the talent!" Wang Chong twitched his beard and laughed.


    "If that old guy Wang Wen knew that his son was so different from mine, he wouldn''t have to be angry."


    "So our father and son will be the saviors of the Wang family in the future!"


    Wang Chong laughed.

 Chapter 366： Fang Ruoxues misunderstanding

    Wang Teng smiled reservedly when he heard that his father and housekeeper were so happy.


    "Then how does my son plan to save the Wang family in times of crisis?"


    Wang Chong said with a big smile.


    "With the relationship between me and Gu Junqing, I can definitely stop the Gu family at a critical time, and then ask the Gu family to return what they swallowed."


    Thinking of his brother Gu Junqing, Wang Teng said confidently.


    "Oh? My son still has a relationship with Gu Junqing, the most popular person in the Gu family right now?" Wang Chong''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, but I won''t tell my father the specifics."


    Wang Teng hesitated for a while. For some reason, he felt that the memory of himself and Gu Junqing was a little vague and abrupt. He didn''t know where to start, so he naturally skipped it.


    He felt that it must be his recent thug. He had beaten too much, and his memory was blurred.


    No, I must borrow it.


    Well, forget it, I said such a sentence today, I will reward myself again, and I will do it tomorrow. Wang Teng made up his mind secretly.


    Hey, it would be great if I could touch Ruoxue. After saving the Fang family, I will showdown with Ruoxue, and then I will definitely be able to consummate the marriage with her.


    "Eh." Wang Teng sighed.


    "Why did I sigh?" Wang Chong asked suspiciously.


    "Because your daughter-in-law is worried about the company''s development recently, I''m also trying to find a way."


    "Don''t worry, I will pay 500 million to the Fang family secretly as soon as you ask, and I will give her the last few major projects."


    Wang Chong knew that his family was safe and even had the possibility of rising. With a big wave of his hand, he was no longer stingy with this small amount.


    "Thank you, father, then I''ll hang up first."


    Wang Teng was overjoyed, and his voice became a little excited.


    After hearing this news, Wang Teng couldn''t help but feel joy. After receiving the news that his father had made the payment, he hurried upstairs and knocked on Fang Ruoxue''s door.


    "Ruoxue, Ruoxue, good news."


    Fang Ruoxue was soaking in the bathtub, letting the clear hot water flow over her flawless, fair and delicate body.


    "What news?" Fang Ruoxue''s voice was muffled because she was in the bathroom.


    "I just read Dad Fang''s Moments, and he said that Fang received another 500 million hidden investment just now. Now he''s so happy that he wants to go out for dinner."


    Wang Teng had obvious joy on his face. He felt that Fang Ruoxue would not be sad anymore after knowing the news.


    "I see, you can go by yourself, I''ll be alone for a while."


    "Don''t." Wang Teng wanted to knock on the door again, but after hesitating for a while, he still didn''t plan to knock again, and gave up his plan to knock on the door.


    "Forget it, it will be a long time to come." Wang Teng encouraged himself and left.


    In the bathroom in the room, Fang Ruoxue gently wiped her body and washed the foam on her body with water. A beautiful and well-proportioned body was slowly exposed to the air, but no one could see the beauty.


    Fang Ruoxue sank all her head into the bathtub. After a while, after spitting out a few bubbles, she jumped up and tossed her hair, like a beautiful mermaid, she wanted to calm herself down.


    "Gu Junqing, how am I going to pay you back? But I, I''m already married."


    A faint sigh echoed in the bathroom, as if describing a woman''s hesitation and melancholy.


    Wang Teng never thought that all the things he did while hiding his identity were considered by Fang Ruoxue to be the help of Gu Junqing.


    If let him know, I don''t know if he will do things like hiding his identity again.


    ....


    On the other side, after giving Ye Qingxian a taste of the sweetness, Gu Junqing raised his pants like a scumbag and left.


    He felt that this time he really angered Ye Qingxian, and decided to forgive her for a few days to calm down.


    Suddenly giving people a lollipop and drinking cow''s milk, it''s hard for a person to stand it.


    He was going to go to senior sister Chen Lingyue to explain the situation, in order to show that he did not neglect her because of the women outside.


    However, before looking for Senior Sister, Gu Junqing still asked Master Ji Zhuyue to find out about the situation.


    "Master, how is Senior Sister feeling now?"


    As if returning to his own home, Gu Junqing skillfully climbed over the wall from behind Chen Lingyue''s villa to Ji Zhuyue''s room.


    At this time, Ji Zhuyue was wearing a veil, wearing a long white dress like a neon robe and feather coat, and her hair like a waterfall of blue silk was inserted with a tassel. The strands of blue silk, a pair of jade-like lotus arms supported the long skirt, and accidentally revealed a small section of the white tender calf, which can give people unlimited reverie.


    If this scene is seen by others, they will exclaim, this must be a beautiful woman like a fairy.


    The beauty is so refined, the beauty is so gorgeous, it does not eat the fireworks of the world, and it does not cause worldly dust.


    There is also the moonlight, quiet and holy temperament, which makes people want to chase this beauty.


    However, Gu Junqing did know the virtue of the woman in front of him.


    Almost every time he came, he could see Ji Zhuyue staying in this room, Ji Zhuyue was actually a real otaku!


    After coming to Luodu for such a long time, there are only a handful of times to go out to play.


    Mei claims to be evading pursuit, but in fact, she is just too lazy to go out.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Junqing and Chen Lingyue that were still her concern, maybe she was still staying on the mountain as a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks on earth.


    "I calculated the almanac today, and my luck may be a little bad today."


    "Sure enough, you are here, it seems that I am not wrong."


    Ji Zhuyue opened her eyes, looked at Gu Junqing who had skillfully turned in from outside the balcony, and said helplessly.


    "Master, I didn''t expect you to be able to tell fortunes?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows in disapproval, "This skill was not taught to the disciples, no, I have to punish the master today."


    "You disobedient disciple, without a word of filial piety in your mouth, you even want to punish your teacher."


    Ji Zhuyue knocked on Gu Junqing''s forehead a little funny, and the beautiful eyes like a crescent moon glared at Gu Junqing.


    "Does Master plan to go out for a walk? It''s not good to stay in the villa every day."


    Gu Junqing did not dodge and let Ji Zhuyue knock him twice.


    This is also a little love between the two.


    As for the big fun you want to ask, is that something we can elaborate on? The review is not allowed!


    "Huh?" Hearing that Gu Junqing planned to take her out to play, Ji Zhuyue was stunned for a second, and then quickly pinched her fingers to make some calculations, still chanting words in her mouth.


    "Well, I''ve figured it out, it''s not advisable to go out today."


    Ji Zhuyue said with a smile, looking a little sincere.


    An ordinary fairy-like character, like a liar in the rivers and lakes.


    For some reason, Gu Junqing was amused by Ji Zhuyue''s reaction.


    It was the first time he smiled so happily.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Zhuyue hated going out so much.

 Chapter 367： Gu Junqing was almost drugged

    "Master, whether to go or not, I will take you to the sea to play. You have been staying on the mountain, and you should have never seen the scenery at sea."


    Gu Junqing followed suit, trying to arouse Ji Zhuyue''s interest.


    "Does it look good?"


    Ji Zhuyue asked curiously.


    She had never seen the sea before. When she was in the sect, she was doing ascetic cultivation in the sect, but she escaped afterward, and after saving a few people in the world, she has been hiding in the mountains to cultivate.


    Having been a house girl for several years, she has never had the opportunity to go to the beach.


    "It''s very beautiful. Whoever sees it knows that the vastness of the sea is unimaginable. Every time you see the sea, you will feel small."


    Gu Junqing continued to seduce Ji Zhuyue.


    "Then let''s try it out, when will we be back?"


    Ji Zhuyue made up her mind and decided to step out the door and follow Gu Junqing to play.


    "Don''t worry, Master, we can come back tomorrow, we just went to sea for a night."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile, he really just wanted to relax with Ji Zhuyue, and of course there is a senior sister who cannot be forgotten.


    "By the way, Master, um, does Senior Sister forgive me now?"


    Gu Junqing pondered for a while and said tentatively.


    If there is nothing wrong, he can also bring Chen Lingyue with him.


    "You can try it. I don''t know if she forgives you, but she smashed several wooden tables in anger."


    Ji Zhuyue''s tone was a little smiling, obviously she was also watching the excitement of the two brothers and sisters.


    "She also said that you focus on **** over senior sister, and you are a conscienceless guy."


    "Actually, the main thing is that you say that you are busy every day. If your senior sister can''t see you, you will naturally miss you, but you are too busy to call you."


    "But I didn''t expect you to go out to play with others, and even go on TV to confess in public that you were caught by your senior sister. This is your fault."


    Ji Zhuyue described her views.


    "Hey~ Then I''ll go to comfort Senior Sister first, and we''ll set off together later. I''ve already arranged the yacht, and then we''ll swim the Luo River together."


    Gu Junqing thought for a while, sighed, and said.


    He felt that it would be better to appease Chen Lingyue first. The conscience of the underground force boss was too big for him to grasp.


    Gu Junqing walked out of the door and went down the spiral staircase, and saw Chen Lingyue really sitting on the sofa at a glance.


    "Senior sister? Do you want to play together?"


    Gu Junqing coughed and interrupted Chen Lingyue, who was looking at the TV intently and said.


    "Huh? Gu Junqing, you still know how to come? But how did you come from upstairs?"


    Chen Lingyue was about to get furious when she heard Gu Junqing''s voice, but she felt something was wrong.


    Compared to the fact that she was playing the game, standing in the spring to recover blood, she suddenly found that the enemy was reborn in her own spring.


    "I actually came very early, Senior Sister, you weren''t there at that time." Gu Junqing said panicked without changing his face.


    "yes?"


    Chen Lingyue''s eyes were a little suspicious.


    "If you don''t believe me, ask Master. She opened the door for me at that time."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    He didn''t dare to tell Chen Lingyue that he often turned over the walls of his master Ji Zhuyue, and he believed that Ji Zhuyue didn''t want Chen Lingyue to know that Gu Junqing was crawling on her bed every three days.


    So even if she asked Ji Zhuyue, she would definitely follow Gu Junqing''s words.


    "Tell me, what are you doing here? I''m a busy man. I''m not teasing little girls, or flirting with women from good families."


    Chen Lingyue narrowed her eyes slightly and said mockingly.


    He stood up suddenly, walked in front of Gu Junqing with great momentum, dragged him to the sofa and sat down.


    Gu Junqing could only follow Chen Lingyue''s arm along with her strength, and laughed bitterly in her heart.


    My senior sister''s violent temper has not changed at all.


    But the figure is getting better and better, presumably it should be the reason why I often exercise with Ji Zhuyue.


    He took a peek at Chen Lingyue''s small waist, and compared the original curvature, and found that it was more enchanting and colorful, and the little **** was twisted and twisted along the way, and he was a little worried that it would be broken.


    "What are you looking at? Your little girlfriend should look better."


    Chen Lingyue discovered Gu Junqing''s sneaking glance, and was even more angry, and knocked on Gu Junqing''s head.


    "That''s impossible. No matter how you look at it, Senior Sister looks better. My Senior Sister is number one in the world."


    Gu Junqing flattered twice. At this time, he must follow the tiger''s whiskers. It is more appropriate to fight against her or on the bed.


    "Senior sister, didn''t I come here to apologize? I also told Master that the three of us will go to the sea to play and relax."


    Gu Junqing looked at Chen Lingyue sincerely and spoke in a very sincere tone.


    "Is that really the case?" Chen Lingyue glanced at Gu Junqing''s face, as if wanting to see the sincerity in Gu Junqing''s eyes, she pinned her blond hair behind her head with one hand.


    Seeing the sincerity in Gu Junqing''s eyes, Chen Lingyue''s angry heart was still slightly less angered.


    But only a little bit.


    "Junior Brother, let me ask you a question. Do you have any other purpose in asking us, master and apprentice, to go to sea?"


    Chen Lingyue said expressionlessly.


    "How could I have any other purpose." Gu Junqing waved his hand.


    "You have."


    Chen Lingyue''s tone increased a little.


    "I do not have."


    "You have."


    "I do not have."


    "Bang, you have it!" Chen Lingyue slapped the newly replaced marble table in front of her with a slap and slapped it to pieces.


    Others were just afraid that she would impulsively replace the wooden one with the marble one, but she didn''t expect it to be cracked by Chen Lingyue not long after the change.


    Gu Junqing''s mouth twitched slightly, and he could only say helplessly, "Okay, I have it."


    "Well, it''s good to have a purpose, so I can rest assured and can accompany you for a trip."


    Chen Lingyue said slightly with satisfaction.


    She also patted Gu Junqing on the shoulder three times, meaning to go to her at three o''clock in the evening and want to put this annoying junior brother to sleep.


    But he didn''t expect that he didn''t know the meaning. Until now, Gu Junqing, the annoying junior brother, has not been succeeded by her.


    But now, if he goes to sea, Gu Junqing will not be able to escape.


    Of course she can get what she wants.


    As for Gu Junqing''s other women, she doesn''t really care, as long as she can''t beat her, it''s easy to say.


    "Come on, finish this bowl of tea, and I''ll forgive you."


    Chen Lingyue suddenly got up and ran to the kitchen to fiddle around, poured out a cup of tea and handed it to Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing was about to bow his head to drink tea, but a voice suddenly came from the TV that Chen Lingyue was watching just now.


    "Dalang, it''s time to drink the medicine."


    Is this the Water Margin?


    Gu Junqing''s hand holding the tea trembled, and he put down the tea with a serious expression.


    "Senior sister, you don''t need to drink tea, you prepare, we will set off immediately, otherwise it will be too late."


    After Gu Junqing finished speaking, he went back upstairs, ready to ask Ji Zhuyue to set off together.


    "Unfortunately, I also took a large packet of sweat medicine, and I was afraid that the physique of the younger brother would be different, and the amount was enough to make the elephants faint."


    Chen Lingyue thought with some regrets in her heart.


    She wanted to pour Gu Junqing''s medicine directly, and she was so tired when she ran to the sea.


    There were two drops of sweat on Gu Junqing''s forehead.


    What my mother said was right. Boys should be careful when they go out.

 Chapter 368： beautiful

    Gu Junqing brought the master and the apprentice to the Luohe River next to Luodu.


    The reason why Luodu plays a pivotal role in the country and becomes the economic center is because of its unique geographical location and convenient transportation.


    Whether it is water transportation or highway, it can lead in all directions, and the transportation is extremely convenient.


    The Luo River leads directly to the sea and is a port land for special people.


    At this time, Gu Junqing, Ji Zhuyue and Chen Lingyue were standing at a high place, looking at the blue sea, which was as soft as silk and swaying slightly. From a height, the smoke is vast and endless; under the delicate and delicate sunlight, it is like pieces of fish scales spread on the water, sparkling.


    "How is it, is it beautiful?"


    Gu Junqing said softly to Ji Zhuyue next to him.


    In other words, I am a sea king myself, and I have raised so many fish. Gu Junqing murmured twice in his heart, without showing the slightest trace on his face.


    "I only watched it on TV. I didn''t feel it at the time. Now that I see it in person, it''s really beautiful."


    Hearing this, Ji Zhuyue replied with some emotion.


    "Okay, let''s get on the yacht you arranged first. Let''s get on the boat first." Chen Lingyue seemed to have said some meaningful words while caring, but she didn''t seem to say anything at all.


    So, is she talking about getting into the bed or getting into the boat. Gu Junqing glanced at Chen Lingyue and muttered in his heart.


    It happened that Chen Lingyue also looked at Gu Junqing and smiled kindly.


    Yes, there is an answer.


    The three of Gu Junqing''s master and apprentice walked into the small luxury yacht customized by the Gu family, and only needed Gu Junqing to drive the boat by himself.


    The three of them planned to spend the night at sea, and the clothes and utensils were prepared on board.


    A neat, beautiful, lithe yacht was gliding in the mist of dusk, swiftly and gracefully, leaving behind a glowing streak of water.


    Ji Zhuyue and Chen Lingyue were leaning on the railing, looking at the boundless scenery on the horizon, the sun was gradually falling, and both of them were somewhat satisfied.


    Needless to say, Ji Zhuyue, how could a house girl have a chance to see this kind of scenery, and Chen Lingyue was either fighting or reprimanding her younger brother every day, and rarely had the opportunity to go out to play.


    Gu Junqing looked at their beautiful faces with a smile, and this time he naturally wanted to comfort the two girls.


    Even if they didn''t say it, Gu Junqing knew that they would definitely be dissatisfied.


    This time, he also specially found time to come out and spend time with them.


    A master, a senior sister, he naturally has to be filial.


    Cough, who doesn''t know that Gu Junqing is the most filial one.


    "Look at Master, there are dolphins." Chen Lingyue suddenly saw a dolphin jumping out of the river, happily holding Ji Zhuyue''s arm.


    Chen Lingyue, who is clearly the underground force of Megatron Luodu, is no different from a little girl in front of Ji Zhuyue.


    Although the two women have read countless people and are powerful, they both have great curiosity and enthusiasm for things in the sea.


    Occasionally, I will be exclaimed by the fish jumping out of the water.


    If a girl is not deeply involved in the world, you can show her the prosperity of the world. If a girl reads a lot, you take her on a carousel.


    This sentence is indeed true, the seniors are indeed beasts, and the summary is too accurate. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    Gu Junqing had already left the boat a long way from the shore, so he left the driver''s seat and played with Ji Zhuyue and the others.


    "Master, Senior Sister, the beach is wet, you can change your clothes, I have prepared clothes for you."


    Gu Junqing blinked, looked at the clothes and trousers they were wearing, and coughed.


    "Okay, then let''s change clothes first." The two daughters, master and apprentice, entered the cabin together.


    "It''s in that cabinet!" Gu Junqing shouted specially in case they couldn''t find it, and added.


    Ji Zhuyue and Chen Lingyue walked into the cabin and opened the cabinet Gu Junqing said.


    It was just the clothes in the cabinet that made them blushed instantly.


    "Can you wear this too?"


    Ji Zhuyue was originally a "mountain caveman" who just came out of the mountain, and has not yet fully accepted the culture of modern people.


    At this moment, she looked at the little piece of fabric in her hand, a little speechless.


    "Haha, I knew that the younger brother must have bad intentions for calling us out. At first I really thought he was simply asking us to come out to play."


    Chen Lingyue chuckled.


    The two daughters, master and apprentice, looked at each other and laughed lightly.


    "Master, why don''t I change it for you, you shouldn''t be able to wear it." Chen Lingyue suggested Ji Zhuyue, who didn''t know where to start.


    "Okay." Ji Zhuyue nodded and agreed.


    "Master, it''s really cheap for that kid Gu Junqing."


    Chen Lingyue touched Ji Zhuyue''s silky and delicate skin, looked at Ji Zhuyue''s curvy figure, and said with some emotion.


    "Really? Are you planning to let your junior brother go today?"


    "Aren''t you going to eat and wipe your junior brother up too?" Ji Zhuyue whispered.


    "Isn''t that to keep the junior and junior brothers from going out and making trouble."


    Chen Lingyue''s cheeks are like the sunset in the sky, very beautiful.


    "Okay, you''re justified, then I''ll go out first, you can change it quickly."


    Ji Zhuyue stroked Chen Lingyue''s head and said with a light smile.


    When she first accepted Gu Junqing, how could she have thought that there would be such a day when both the master and the apprentice were taken into the bag by Gu Junqing, and even disdain for other men in the world.


    Although there are many women around Gu Junqing, they are all willing to stay by Gu Junqing''s side.


    Gu Junqing was looking at his panel in a trance, and he actually got some villain points from Fang Ruoxue just now.


    It seems that sister-in-law Fang Ruoxue is also at war between heaven and man. Gu Junqing''s mouth curled slightly.


    Big brother, since you like to hide your identity so much, then hide your identity to death.


    I will take care of my sister-in-law. Don''t worry, I will take good care of my sister-in-law. Gu Junqing murmured twice in his heart.


    "Jun Qing."


    When Gu Junqing heard the sound, he turned back and looked at Ji Zhuyue in front of him, and his eyes were filled with surprise.


    At this moment, Ji Zhuyue called Gu Junqing''s name with a smile, her black and supple hair fluttered and fluttered slightly by the sea breeze, her phoenix eyebrows were like the moon, her beautiful eyes were bright and clear, elegant and indifferent, her figure was slender and could be broken by blowing a bullet. Her skin was as frosty as snow, and under the setting sun, it showed a touch of pink.


    She was wearing a close-fitting white swimsuit, which was convex and concave at the back. Her proud figure was exposed, her round, slender, straight and fair legs stood slim and slim, as beautiful as her first love, and her body still had a faint fragrance. .


    Looking at such a beautiful and beautiful person calling his name with a smile when the sun sets.


    Even Gu Junqing was a little intoxicated by such a beautiful scenery.


    "How is it, does it look good?"


    Ji Zhuyue said with a half-smile.


    "Beautiful." Gu Junqing praised involuntarily.


    His eyes flickered slightly, and there was already an upside-down picture in his mind tonight.


    "Then what''s the matter with a skirt that''s no more than knee-high!"


    Ji Zhuyue looked at Gu Junqing angrily and wanted to correct Gu Junqing''s habit.


    This completely revealing figure, and at the same time there is very little fabric on the body, makes Ji Zhuyue very insecure.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Junqing alone, she would not be willing to wear it.

 Chapter 369： Masters favor

    The sea was extremely empty and no one was around, so Ji Zhuyue was willing to wear this outfit in front of Gu Junqing.


    Although the weather in early spring is relatively cold now, especially at sea in the evening, Ji Zhuyue''s martial arts and physique are many times stronger than ordinary people, and their qi and blood are strong, so they are not afraid of this cold wind.


    "Junior brother, the clothes you gave me turned out to be bikini!"


    Just as Gu Junqing was admiring the beautiful scenery of Master Ji Zhuyue, Chen Lingyue roared and walked out of the cabin.


    After all, she has seen strong winds and waves, so she is not shy.


    I have even seen naked striptease.


    Seeing Chen Lingyue''s appearance, Gu Junqing felt insulted.


    What a shame!


    Chen Lingyue, who was only wearing body clothes up and down, walked towards Gu Junqing with choppy steps.


    Anyway, only one big character is highlighted.


    The black lace tie that Gu Junqing specially made for Chen Lingyue was accidentally made a little smaller, and it couldn''t even wrap Chen Lingyue''s conscience completely.


    "You actually put this on for me. Master still has some fabrics. The most important thing is that it''s still small!"


    Chen Lingyue''s blond hair was a bit dazzling in the sun, showing a flamboyant, bright, and dazzling face, and angrily wanted to talk to Gu Junqing.


    "There''s no way, Senior Sister, I can''t grasp it with one hand, and the natural measurement is not very accurate."


    Gu Junqing touched his nose, he couldn''t blame him.


    What bad thoughts could he have!


    "Hmph, I''ll ignore you, Master, let''s go to the sea and play."


    Chen Lingyue ignored Gu Junqing and turned to take Ji Zhuyue''s hand.


    "Okay, we don''t care about your junior brother."


    Ji Zhuyue was dragged into the sea by Chen Lingyue like she was watching the fun.


    Their strength is not weak, Ji Zhuyue is not much weaker than Gu Junqing''s eighth-rank master.


    Although the two of them are extremely beautiful and enchanting, the blood energy and strength contained in their bodies are beyond ordinary people''s knowledge.


    As for whether they can swim or not, almost all masters can master all their own conditions, and it is easier to float in the water.


    Gu Junqing watched the two of them laugh and play on the water like mermaids, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    In my mind, I wondered if I would have the opportunity to sleep together tonight.


    Cough, the two mermaids are pouting their little butts and stuff, just think about it and it''s irritating.


    No, no, it''s too evil to think that way, and it doesn''t fit my personality with few desires. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    However, such a day is indeed too beautiful. If there is no threat from the protagonist, he can live like this for a lifetime.


    Of course, if there is no protagonist, perhaps there are not so many heroines.


    Gu Junqing pondered for a while, maybe a little more male protagonist seems to be okay, he can stand it!


    After the two girls played with each other for a while, they landed on the board wet all over.


    They all felt that they had arrived at a place where they were left alone, so they were more unfettered.


    Ji Zhuyue is also a little emotional, and the days of living with the disciples are always so happy.


    It seems that this is much happier than a person living alone in the mountains and forests.


    The main reason is that I could only practice alone to get through the boring days, and even the practice could not improve because of the injuries on my body.


    But now after going down the mountain, TV series and movies have greatly enriched her life.


    From frugality to luxury is easy, from luxury to simplicity.


    She estimates that she will never be able to go back to the days when she used to be innocent, not to mention that she now has an unfilial traitor.


    Ji Zhuyue looked in Gu Junqing''s direction, her eyes were soft, and she no longer concealed her emotions.


    [Ding, the female protagonist Ji Zhuyue''s favorability towards the host has increased by 10, now it is 90 (until death), plundering the male protagonist Lin Fan by 500 points of luck, and rewarding the host with 500 points of luck]


    [Ding, the host has greatly changed the plot, rewarding the villain with 50,000 points]


    Um, what''s going on?


    There is even a surprise!


    Gu Junqing''s eyes showed a touch of joy, and the difficulty of reaching the full value of good feelings can be imagined.


    The human heart is always full of complexities. Only when one is wholeheartedly attached to, likes, and even devotes all of one''s body, mind, and life to that person''s own life and everything is no longer important, then it is possible to be full of good feelings.


    And it also depends on the personality of each person.


    Some people are naive and lively, easy to trust others, and easier to reach. Some people are suspicious and more difficult to reach.


    It also has a lot to do with experience and experience.


    For example, Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu, two cuties who have never experienced setbacks, can easily reach the full value of their goodwill.


    But when you have experienced too many betrayals, setbacks, and sad things, it is more difficult to reach the level of wholeheartedness and perseverance.


    However, no matter what, Ji Zhuyue''s trust and affection for him can be seen.


    This is already a feeling that other male protagonists can no longer capture.


    "Master."


    Gu Junqing stood at the angle of the backlight, his face turned dark and bright, and he stretched out his palm towards Ji Zhuyue.


    Ji Zhuyue also smiled and stretched out her delicate little hand and placed it in Gu Junqing''s palm.


    Even the nervous Chen Lingyue felt the atmosphere was a bit ambiguous. She knew that her master had something to do with her younger brother.


    But I didn''t expect it to reach this level.


    You have to sigh that you still have to take the initiative, it is best to freeze yourself.


    "What are you thinking? Come on up."


    Gu Junqing and Ji Zhuyue stretched out their palms towards Chen Lingyue at the same time.


    "OK."


    Chen Lingyue stretched out her hand and jumped onto the boat with the strength of the two of them.


    "Do you want to take a hot bath first? There are showers on board."


    Gu Junqing looked at them all wet and dripping with water, and suggested.


    After all, he has to work at night, and his whole body is covered with sea water, so it is not easy for him to play his dog-licking career.


    Gu Junqing, he is an old dog!


    "Of course it''s good, but I''ll take it off. You don''t come to peek, you must not come to peek!"


    Chen Lingyue seemed to mean something.


    Why does it feel like Senior Sister is inviting me to take a peek? It must be my delusion, I have to protect myself. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    After Chen Lingyue and Ji Zhuyue took a bath, they put on more normal clothes, but they were still very cool.


    After all, it is at sea, which is understandable, not Gu Junqing''s intention.

 Chapter 370： Shy Ji Zhuyue

    It was getting late, and night fell.


    The sea at night lost the azure blue of the day, and turned into a deep and dark darkness, which made people feel terrified.


    Gu Junqing''s yacht also fluctuated slightly with the waves.


    "How does it feel to eat on board?"


    Gu Junqing shook the red wine glass and asked Ji Zhuyue and Chen Lingyue.


    "Shaky and uncomfortable."


    Chen Lingyue''s lips parted slightly, and after taking a bite of the meal, she complained.


    Eating is indeed a little uncomfortable, but in terms of the level of fun in that regard, it is indeed much more comfortable than being on a hard bed, whoever tries it knows~


    It simply comes with a waterbed shaking function.


    "Then what dishes to eat and drink! Done!"


    Gu Junqing brought a smile to his eyes and raised the wine glass directly.


    "Yes, come and drink!"


    "But junior brother, if you can''t use your power, you can use your body to resist!" Chen Lingyue''s eyes rolled, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Gu Junqing and said.


    "Of course." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    Immortal Drunk couldn''t even resist Ji Zhuyue, who was at the sixth rank at the time, so that Gu Junqing at that time took a big advantage.


    Otherwise, Gu Junqing may not be so good at brushing Ji Zhuyue''s favor in the follow-up.


    Chen Lingyue raised the wine glass extremely boldly, and her charming face was full of smiles.


    She doesn''t think it''s favored to get a rich boy drunk on her own


    The two looked at each other and began to compete for who''s drinking.


    It''s just that Chen Lingyue felt that she could get Gu Junqing drunk, but she didn''t know that Gu Junqing also wanted to get her drunk.


    Only Ji Zhuyue followed them for a few drinks.


    She has already learned the lesson, it turns out that Gu Junqing has used this trick.


    Even she could not resist the drunkenness coming up from this immortal drunk, let alone Chen Lingyue?


    However, this wine is indeed more mellow and delicious than ordinary wines. Even if Ji Zhuyue knew the power of this wine, she couldn''t help but touch them a few times.


    After a while, Gu Junqing and Chen Lingyue unknowingly got a lot drunk on the immortals he had exchanged from the system.


    "Senior sister, can you still drink it? Why don''t you eat some peanuts?"


    Gu Junqing looked at Chen Lingyue who was a little sloppy, Jun Yi''s face showed a slight smile, and his lips were slightly raised.


    "Of course... OK, hiccup, come... hiccup, go on."


    Chen Lingyue felt that the world seemed to be upside down, swaying to and fro, and the swaying of Shanghai made her situation even more aggravated.


    "Junior brother, why are you shaking again, why are you still practicing the avatar technique, hiccup..."


    "boom."


    Chen Lingyue said a few words swayingly, and was successfully poured on the table by Gu Junqing.


    "You really lied to your senior sister like this."


    Ji Zhuyue put Chen Lingyue''s head on her lap with some distress, and looked at Gu Junqing with a slight reproach.


    "Master, cough, you are about the same." Gu Junqing coughed and said with a slight smile.


    When Ji Zhuyue was drunk, Chen Lingyue didn''t have to be much better.


    He confided a lot of things to Gu Junqing that he never confided before.


    It was the drunken time that Ji Zhuyue gradually opened her heart.


    "You have the nerve to say it!" Ji Zhuyue glanced at Gu Junqing angrily.


    Then, Chen Lingyue was carried into the cabin inside in the posture of a princess, and she was first placed before returning to the board.


    "Master, come and see the moon."


    Gu Junqing stood on the plywood and called Ji Zhuyue over along the railing.


    Ji Zhuyue took the lotus step and was pulled into his arms by Gu Junqing.


    A round of bright moon and stars all over the sky make the sky more beautiful.


    Gu Junqing hugged Ji Zhuyue''s waist tightly, feeling the softness of Ji Zhuyue''s body.


    Ji Zhuyue also leaned quietly in Gu Junqing''s arms, enjoying a moment of tranquility.


    He and Ji Zhuyue stood on the plywood and hugged each other. Gu Junqing seemed to think of a movie Titanic in his previous life, and his eyes moved slightly.


    Holding Ji Zhuyue''s jade arm tightly, she lightly lifted it to her side, clasped her hands and fingers tightly, and slowly wrapped her arms around Ji Zhuyue''s waist with one hand.


    Gu Junqing put his head in front of Ji Zhuyue''s shoulders, looking at Ji Zhuyue''s beautiful and refined face, her hair was blown by the wind and fluttered on Gu Junqing''s face.


    Ji Zhuyue looked back at Gu Junqing with some puzzlement, as if she was asking why she was doing such a pose.


    "Master, this is called the kiss of the century in the movie, which means that the two will never be separated and will live and die together."


    Gu Junqing explained softly, and then kissed Ji Zhuyue before she recovered.


    Ji Zhuyue''s beautiful eyes trembled slightly, and in her mind, bits and pieces of being together with Gu Junqing emerged, a touch of intoxicating friendship floated, and then she obediently closed her eyes and raised her chin slightly.


    After a long time, her lips parted, and when she saw a touch of silver silk between the two''s lips, Ji Zhuyue turned her head slightly red.


    "Master, you see that there is no one around now, and Senior Sister is still sleeping..." Although the words hadn''t finished yet, both of them understood what Gu Junqing meant next.


    Gu Junqing''s hand around Ji Zhuyue''s waist began to move irregularly.


    "Well~ this is outside, go inside the cabin~"


    Ji Zhuyue''s body was stabbed by Gu Junqing. She trembled slightly, feeling the burning hot body of Gu Junqing behind her, and there was a touch of emotion in her eyes.


    "Senior sister is still sleeping inside, so let''s not disturb her sleeping."


    "Don''t worry, it''s the same, there''s no one at sea."


    Before Ji Zhuyue could say a word, Gu Junqing blocked her mouth again, and the clothes on her body like a gauze gradually fell to the ground.


    Gu Junqing''s hand for **** is still very dexterous!


    "you!"


    Ji Zhuyue wanted to cry but had no tears, she hadn''t tried outside yet!


    But Gu Junqing''s tough appearance, it is obvious that he will not give up.


    "Then take it easy~"


    Ji Zhuyue''s voice became a little coquettish, and the posture of bending her waist was really beautiful, gentle and soft to the heart.


    "Hmm~"


    With a soft moan, Ji Zhuyue''s voice covered her mouth, her cheeks were flushed, and her eyes were shy.


    ....


    The battle continued for a long time, and then slowly and gradually stopped.


    "Master, isn''t this feeling more exciting?"


    Ji Zhuyue sat on the chair with her arms around Ji Zhuyue''s beautiful shoulders, and said with a sullen smile.


    "You disobedient disciple, you can only do this as a teacher." Ji Zhuyue''s eyes were wet, and there seemed to be a trace of mist lingering around.


    Just now, being pressed by Gu Junqing, leaning against the wall and railing to do such shameful things, she really felt that she couldn''t bear such irritating things.


    "It''s only this time, it won''t be an example next time."


    Ji Zhuyue sighed lightly and blamed Gu Junqing slightly.


    She didn''t even want to hit Gu Junqing.


    The feelings for Gu Junqing are extremely complicated. At the beginning, there was only a master-disciple relationship, and then gradually more feelings were mixed together, but no matter what, Gu Junqing is now the most important person to her.

 Chapter 371： Lying down is a landscape, sitting up is a Bodhisattva

    "Master, you are a landscape when you lie down, and a bodhisattva when you sit up."


    Gu Junqing kneaded Ji Zhuyue''s smooth silky skin and said with emotion.


    When he and Ji Zhuyue Guan Bao became friends, he was able to use all his strength to his heart''s content.


    As for the other women, he was quite afraid of crashing them~


    Ji Zhuyue''s ink-like hair was draped over her shoulders, and she sat on Gu Junqing''s lap and breathed slightly.


    Her physical strength was amazing, but Gu Junqing''s impact was too great, and she could only resist slightly.


    "You traitor, you are still stubborn."


    Ji Zhuyue''s ruddy face slammed Gu Junqing lightly, who asked Gu Junqing to say such a shameful thing.


    What bodhisattva, what landscape, there is not a single serious word in the mouth of this rebel!


    "Master, while it''s still early and Senior Sister is still sleeping, let''s do it again."


    Gu Junqing felt a little bit of taste.


    If a man is tired of things between men and women, it is estimated that his body is not good, and if a woman is tired, it is estimated that there is someone outside.


    And Gu Junqing and Ji Zhuyue are naturally impossible for these two things to happen, so Gu Junqing started to make some small moves again.


    "Don''t do this, can you be more serious, and that kind of thing can''t be too frequent."


    Ji Zhuyue said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, Master, a little more often improves the strength of both of us, so why not do it? Besides, Master, aren''t you happy?"


    Gu Jun smiled sullenly.


    "Then let''s go into the cabin, not outside, okay?"


    Ji Zhuyue''s eyes were moist, and she glanced back at Gu Junqing, but her tone was extremely decisive.


    She felt that it was too embarrassing to do this kind of thing outside, mainly because Gu Junqing had too many tricks.


    Pushing her against the wall and placing her on the table again was a shameful gesture.


    If it weren''t for the sea, and there was nothing around but sea water, she wouldn''t be able to follow Gu Junqing like this.


    "It turns out that Master likes to do this kind of thing in front of Senior Sister, I should have said it earlier."


    Gu Junqing bit Ji Zhuyue''s small and crystal clear ears and said with a little smile.


    He felt that Ji Zhuyue''s body was too slippery and tender, and he almost couldn''t hold this mermaid just now~


    "You clearly know that''s not what I meant."


    Ji Zhuyue''s beautiful eyes rolled her eyes at Gu Junqing and said helplessly.


    "Hey, I don''t care. Since Master likes it, then my disciple is so filial to Master, so naturally I can''t let Master''s wishes fail."


    "You, eh."


    Ji Zhuyue was about to say something, but she didn''t expect to be directly carried by Gu Junqing and walked into the cabin.


    And Chen Lingyue was still soundly asleep, apparently she had drunk so much immortal drunk with her alcohol capacity.


    Don''t think about waking up until tomorrow.


    Her wish to sleep with Gu Junqing once again came to nothing.


    And what she didn''t know was what was happening beside her to Gu Junqing and Ji Zhuyue~


    ....


    The sun hung high in the sky, and Chen Lingyue gradually woke up from a drunken state.


    At a glance, he saw Ji Zhuyue sitting next to her.


    "You''re awake, hurry up and eat something." Ji Zhuyue stepped forward to help Chen Lingyue with concern.


    Gu Junqing''s immortal drunk is not alcohol in the ordinary sense, and will not harm people''s bodies, so there will be no vomiting and discomfort after a hangover.


    "Why am I here?"


    Chen Lingyue''s mind was still a little dazed, because she looked around, she was now in her villa, not on the yacht!


    "After Jun Qing and I woke up this morning, seeing that you hadn''t woken up yet, Jun Qing drove the boat back and brought you back with me."


    Ji Zhuyue said with some guilty conscience.


    How could she be so embarrassed to tell Chen Lingyue that she and Gu Junqing did what they love to do!


    "What? Just came back like this?"


    Chen Lingyue stared blankly at Ji Zhuyue, her expression a little stunned.


    "Gu Junqing, you bastard, will you die if you let Senior Sister sleep once!"


    She was fully awake now and roared.


    Ji Zhuyue laughed and patted Chen Lingyue on the head.


    Look, the world in which only Chen Lingyue was injured has been achieved.


    Chen Lingyue herself did not expect that she would drink to the point of being drunk to the point of death.


    Her drinking capacity is very good. After all, she is the boss of the underground forces anyway. If she doesn''t know how to drink, what should she do if she gets drunk.


    So she also specially practiced a very good amount of alcohol.


    The wine last night was very delicious, but it didn''t belong to that kind of spirits, so she drank it very boldly.


    Especially when she saw Gu Junqing looking at her bowls and bowls of dry food, with a slightly adoring expression, she felt a little helpless.


    And she looked at Gu Junqing''s small mouth, and she laughed at Gu Junqing.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, the clown turned out to be me.


    Chen Lingyue thumped her chest and stomped her feet, wishing she could kill Gu Junqing that dog thief.


    "Okay, sober up and adjust yourself. Jun Qing''s wine has many benefits."


    After Ji Zhuyue felt that Chen Lingyue''s body was fine, she warned her.


    "It''s true, not only has my strength improved a bit, but my physique seems to be improving as well."


    Chen Lingyue sat cross-legged with two slender legs, felt the situation inside her body, and said in shock.


    "Yeah, I don''t know where he got such a delicious wine."


    Ji Zhuyue recalled the smell of immortal drunkenness, and was also a little greedy.


    It can only be said that the product produced by the system must be a fine product.


    "Next time, get a few more bottles from him to try and empty him out." Chen Lingyue said angrily.


    She was about to die of anger now, and she didn''t sleep until Gu Junqing this time, and she didn''t know when the next time would be.


    Ji Zhuyue didn''t know whether she wanted to hollow out Gu Junqing''s wine or Gu Junqing''s body.


    "Well, hollow it out for him." Ji Zhuyue whispered, her pretty face suddenly flushed.


    Because she really emptied Gu Junqing several times last night and this morning.


    Almost to the point where Gu Junqing stepped out of the wall, and she couldn''t send it off~


    "By the way, I don''t know if I miss a man. Last night, I was dreaming all the time, and all of them were shy dreams. It seemed that there was a soft cry like a yellow warbler."


    Chen Lingyue said suddenly, a little distressed.


    She has a very deep relationship with Ji Zhuyue. She is both a teacher and a friend, and she was raised by Ji Zhuyue. She will tell Ji Zhuyue these little secrets.


    Ji Zhuyue''s pretty little blushing was as beautiful as the sunset, "Yeah, you must be missing a man. Next time, remember that I will help you rectify the Fa on the spot for Jun Qing and give him a good look."


    "Okay, Master."


    Chen Lingyue said happily.


    With Ji Zhuyue''s help, she will definitely be able to rectify Gu Junqing on the spot and kill him!


    Later, Chen Lingyue closed her eyes and adjusted her body, and she felt that her strength was much stronger.


    The same is true for Ji Zhuyue. After a night of double cultivation with Gu Junqing, she felt that her strength, which was not long after she was promoted to the eighth rank, had improved.

 Chapter 372： Fang Ruoxue was wronged

    At noon, the sun was high in the sky, and the city and crowds of Luodu began to hustle and bustle.


    Fang Ruoxue was in a meeting at this time, surrounded by big bosses who had successfully bid for a large piece of land in Luodu. They came this time to discuss the benefits to be shared.


    Because this place is located near the center of Lodu, it is really densely populated area.


    Therefore, if the auction is to be successful, other than the four major families, no company has the financial resources.


    These big guys can only join forces to take pictures of this piece of land.


    Fang Ruoxue''s usual little face without makeup was wearing a light makeup at this time, mainly to cover the circles around her eyes.


    She thought about how to solve the matter with Gu Junqing last night, and after thinking about it all night, she couldn''t come up with any good solution.


    So she could only take one step at a time.


    At this time, Fang Ruoxue was wearing a professional suit with a gray coat over her body, but it couldn''t hide her graceful figure, her face was so delicate, and her long black and beautiful hair was pulled into a bun, hanging down behind her head, and a pair of almond eyes were gentle and sweet. People, Yao nose is delicate and small.


    At this moment, she slightly wrinkled her pretty nose, and her face was a little sad, but she added a mournful young-female temperament to herself.


    It made all the men present secretly swallow their saliva.


    Such a beautiful woman, who has the heart to make her so sad, why not let the good brothers comfort her.


    But they were just thinking about it.


    After all, the Fang family''s strength is not weaker than them.


    What''s more, the Fang family has not been lucky recently, and both the Gu family and the Wang family have taken great care of them.


    Of course, the shopping mall is like a battlefield, and they will not love each other like Xue Xue.


    Fang Ruoxue frowned slightly, disliking the smoky atmosphere at the scene.


    She took her father Fang Dong''s order to come to the meeting yesterday, thinking that she was here to give guidance to the people below, and go through a cutscene.


    Unexpectedly, I came here to play Tai Chi with several bosses.


    All of them are old foxes, and Dad is also relieved to let me come. Fang Ruoxue complained.


    "Mr. Fang, what was the result of the negotiation? You took a big advantage. You are the one who built the mall and opened the supermarket, but Mr. Fang has profits to make."


    An old boss crossed his hands, rested his elbows on the table, and dragged his chin in a very confident posture.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but look at Fang Ruoxue two more times, and secretly praised it in his heart.


    Although he is old, the man is a teenager until he dies, and when he sees beautiful things, he can''t bear to miss it.


    Fang Ruoxue doesn''t belong to the kind of thrilling facial features like Ji Zhuyue, but she also belongs to the type that looks exquisite and looks better the more she looks.


    Her temperament is also gentle and jade-like, her skin is fair and firm, and although there is no fluctuation on her face, she has a cold face, but it is not difficult to see that she is still relatively weak.


    Belongs to the kind of indecisive woman.


    He has learned the metaphysics of facial features, and he can see the temperament of the person in front of him at a glance.


    This allowed him to gallop in the mall for decades and gradually become a top figure in Luodu.


    "But why don''t you say, how much money the Fang family invested in it, a full two billion yuan, the total price of this land is only ten billion yuan, and the Fang family invested nearly one-fifth of it."


    Fang Ruoxue frowned slightly and said with a fierce look.


    "You only gave us ten points, and we still need to increase the profit by a few percentage points. Otherwise, with the money invested by the Fang family, we will not be able to turn losses into profits in ten years."


    "Mr. Fang, greed is not enough to swallow an elephant. We have so many people here, and only a few percentage points."


    "That''s right, Mr. Fang can''t do this. Does your Fang family eat so much profit?"


    "Hey, I just said, how good it is for the little girl to go home to her husband and teach her children. What kind of work is she going to do when she comes out, isn''t she afraid of being taken advantage of?"


    The boss on the field said a word to me, Fang Ruoxue couldn''t even say a word.


    If it was a female president like Ye Qingxian who had the Ye family as the backstage, these bosses wouldn''t even dare to give a shit, so they could only sit and listen with trepidation.


    But the Fang family behind Fang Ruoxue doesn''t have the strength to make them jealous. You can''t kill me, and I can''t kill you.


    You don''t like me, but you can''t get rid of my appearance, which usually makes everyone like to see.


    So they can tell any joke.


    Fang Ruoxue wanted to argue again, but it was obvious that these old foxes who had fought in these malls for decades could not.


    I can only watch them say, and even want to reduce Fang''s profit by a few percentage points, so that they can share it equally.


    "Are you going too far?"


    Fang Ruoxue''s anger was about to burst out, she really couldn''t stand these bosses anymore.


    Disgusting, greasy, and bullying.


    "Cough, the little girl''s family, really can''t hold back, she''s too young, let''s ask your dad to come and talk to us."


    "That''s right, whoever is here is your elder. For business matters, you should listen with an open mind and change a few numbers when the time comes."


    "Old Sun, you are too much. Remember to give me a few points from the Fang family''s profit."


    Fang Ruoxue wanted to tremble, but it was cold! But she felt a little aggrieved.


    It was because there was no powerful force behind her that she was bullied like this.


    Needless to say, Dong Fang, he is still a character who can sell his daughter and let her take the blame. If he wants to support his daughter, he doesn''t even think about it.


    And Wang Teng, her nominal husband-in-law, can''t do anything, boasting the first place, no, bragging and dry rice are the first place.


    Seeing that Fang Ruoxue had nothing to say, the bosses present became even more joking.


    "Girl Ruoxue, I heard that you are married, but your husband is not good. I have a son, do you want to try with him?"


    A boss surnamed Sun said with a smile.


    "Old Suntou, you are outrageous. You want the profit of Fang Laotou''s family, and even his daughter. Isn''t your son mentally handicapped? I think you actually want to get rid of ashes."


    "Hahaha, if you just marry me, I won''t be as hypocritical as they are."


    The sarcastic words on the field followed the words of this CEO Sun, and became more and more outrageous.


    At this time, outside the venue for the meeting, Wang Teng rushed over on a bicycle anxiously.


    He found out that Fang Ruoxue had brought an important document in the morning, called Fang Ruoxue, and then she asked him to send it over quickly.


    So he sold 4 teammates, quit the game and hung up, and sent the files to Fang Ruoxue.


    "Hey, isn''t this big brother Wang Teng? What are you doing in a hurry?"


    There was a burst of smiling voices from behind Wang Teng.

 Chapter 373： Cut the Hu

    "Hey, it''s Brother Gu."


    Wang Teng looked back and found that it was Gu Junqing, his mind stinged, but he quickly recovered.


    "Yes, Brother Wang Teng, what a coincidence, why are you here today?"


    Gu Junqing said with a smile, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He naturally knew why Wang Teng appeared here.


    I can guess this way, there must be something wrong with Fang Ruoxue, and then Wang Teng came to slap everyone in the face and other old-fashioned plots.


    "I remember that tomorrow is the day when the record is settled. Everyone is taking advantage of today''s crazy qualifying."


    "Brother, why didn''t you play ranked today?"


    Gu Junqing seemed a little puzzled.


    "Hey, isn''t it because your sister-in-law didn''t take the documents and told me to bring them immediately."


    Wang Teng sighed, he heard Fang Ruoxue''s tone very fast, knowing this document is very important.


    "It turns out that the accident happened to my sister-in-law. You can give me the documents. I am familiar with it, and many bosses have cooperated with my Gu family."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile, and at the same time his eyes narrowed slightly, using the system to block some children of destiny''s sense of danger.


    "But your sister-in-law''s side." Wang Teng hesitated to hand over the documents to Gu Junqing.


    If it was normal, he would definitely not hand it over to Gu Junqing, but today is the day when the record is settled, and because he has tampered with some memories, he believes in Gu Junqing very much.


    Besides, even if Fang Ruoxue couldn''t complete today''s task because of the documents, obviously Gu Junqing''s big four families have more cards than his underground ones.


    So he felt that it might be appropriate for Gu Junqing to send it.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you. It must be delivered to Ruoxue. Take good care of your sister-in-law and don''t let her be wronged, you know?"


    Wang Teng ordered Gu Junqing a few words, explained some things, and handed the document to Gu Junqing.


    "Don''t worry, big brother, I will definitely hand over the documents to my sister-in-law, and take good care of her. I will take care of her properly."


    A smile flashed in Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    "Okay, then you can go."


    Wang Teng nodded. Although he felt that Gu Junqing''s words were a little strange, he didn''t think deeply.


    He reached out and wiped the sweat from his head from riding the bicycle too fast, then got on the bicycle and ran away.


    He plans to go back quickly, maybe his teammates are still waiting for him.


    "Brother, I don''t know how to say you, tsk tsk."


    Gu Junqing clicked his tongue twice, somewhat amazed by Wang Teng''s approach.


    He thought about it in place, did he think too much about each protagonist.


    He didn''t expect Wang Teng to be so easy to fool himself. Before he even started fooling Wang Teng, he handed over the documents by himself.


    And he just shielded the world''s sense of danger to him.


    Wang Teng directly gave up the possible hero to save the beauty.


    These are completely Wang Teng''s personal operation ideas. I have to say that if the protagonist of this young master''s son-in-law Liu Tianming does not have the plot arrangement and the aura of the protagonist, he does not know how he will be played to death.


    It stands to reason that Wang Teng is also the eldest son of the family, so it is impossible to be so naive.


    But also because of the stocking and delegating behavior of the current head of the Wang family and letting Wang Teng fend for himself, the gap between him and the other young and old is widening.


    "Since the eldest brother doesn''t want to save his sister-in-law, it can only be my brother''s help."


    Gu Junqing''s lips curled slightly.


    He almost had the feeling that Wang Teng was connecting him with Fang Ruoxue.


    I have to say that Wang Teng''s behavior of putting a green hat on himself made Gu Junqing very gratified.


    He just likes this kind of destiny male protagonist, and even hopes to have a few more!


    [Ding, the host cuts off the opportunity for the male hero to save the beauty, reward the host villain with 5000 points]


    Gu Junqing walked slowly to the conference room. According to the time, it happened to be the climax of the meeting, which was also the worst time when Fang Ruoxue was ridiculed.


    "Old Suntou, you are outrageous. You want the profit of Fang Laotou''s family, and even his daughter. Isn''t your son mentally handicapped? I think you actually want to get rid of ashes."


    When Gu Junqing opened the door of the conference room, he just heard this sentence.


    Gu Junqing narrowed his eyes and sneered.


    The protagonist was sent away by him, and the heroine can only rely on him as the villain to protect it, which is also somewhat comical.


    Several bosses suddenly heard the door of the conference room being pushed open, and were about to scold these people for not understanding the rules.


    However, it turned out to be a well-dressed young man. Although the whole body looks low-key, the materials are not like those owned by ordinary people.


    The boss who showed Fang Ruoxue''s face at first glanced at Gu Junqing''s face.


    He was immediately frightened in place. He had studied the faces of many people, and almost every person he looked at could know what kind of person he was, but there was one person who made a deep impression on him.


    That is the eldest young master of the Gu family, Gu Junqing.


    Because there is only this person, he cannot see any useful information from Gu Junqing''s face, and he can see a brand new Gu Junqing in almost every photo.


    Of course, there is only one thing he can still see, that is, Gu Junqing is too handsome and unremarkable, as well as that out-of-this-world temperament.


    Therefore, he was very impressed with Gu Junqing, and even watched Gu Junqing''s photos from time to time, and subconsciously learned some of his movements.


    For example, the attitude and temperament that seemed to control everything was learned from Gu Junqing.


    "Gu... Gu Junqing?"


    And several other bosses also recognized Gu Junqing''s appearance, and quickly stood up to greet him.


    The Gu family is not like the Fang family, who can let them handle it.


    To be honest, the Gu family''s handling of them is almost like crushing a little ant.


    The size difference between them is too great.


    "Why did Young Master Gu come here?" Several bosses said with a smile.


    "I''ll give my sister-in-law something."


    Gu Junqing cast a glance at these bosses, and focused on the few who said Fang Ruoxue said the most ruthless.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m here to deliver the documents."


    Gu Junqing turned to Fang Ruoxue again and said with a smile.


    "Jun.. Junqing, why are you here? Where is Wang Teng?"


    Fang Ruoxue saw that Gu Junqing appeared like a **** when she was very embarrassed, and she couldn''t believe it.


    "I met my eldest brother halfway through. The eldest brother said he had something to do, so he asked me to deliver the documents to my sister-in-law."


    Gu Junqing came to Fang Ruoxue''s side, and the staff next to him hurriedly moved a chair over to Gu Junqing.


    Although they didn''t know Gu Junqing''s identity, they knew that Gu Junqing''s identity must be very high when they saw that the bosses who were present were trembling and didn''t dare to say more after Gu Junqing appeared.


    "Speak, why didn''t you say it?"

 Chapter 374： Its still fun

    Although the positions of Gu Junqing and Fang Ruoxue were not the main seats, all the bosses moved their positions consciously so that Gu Junqing''s direction became the center of the audience.


    "Speak, didn''t you speak very well just now?"


    Gu Junqing''s voice was not loud, but it was full of deterrence.


    The bosses who had ridiculed Fang Ruoxue just now broke down in cold sweat.


    They didn''t know that Gu Junqing and Fang Ruoxue were still related.


    If they knew, they wouldn''t dare to speak like that even if they were given ten courage, they would dare to say anything.


    "Jun Qing."


    Fang Ruoxue was still a little stunned, and was stunned for two seconds.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, you continue to negotiate, I am here." Gu Junqing said softly and comfortingly.


    For the female host Gu Junqing, she treats every one as a baby, a personal villain who is a big killer of the male protagonist''s wool.


    One sentence that I am here makes Fang Ruoxue more moved.


    She was so aggrieved that she could hardly hold back her tears.


    "Hey, sister-in-law, this is the document you want. It says many requirements of Director Fang."


    Gu Junqing handed the document to Fang Ruoxue.


    This made Fang Ruoxue breathe a sigh of relief. Now she has something to talk about, and she won''t be unable to intervene in the words of these old foxes like before.


    Fang Ruoxue pulled some of her messy hair behind her head, got up and described some of the Fang family''s requirements, as well as the contributions and obligations of all parties.


    His voice was sonorous and powerful, with great confidence.


    It seems that everyone is also proclaiming that there are people behind her now!


    Many bosses didn''t refute them as they did at the beginning. They were more serious than elementary school students in listening to the class. They didn''t dare to do any small movements, and they nodded and praised from time to time.


    After Fang Ruoxue finished speaking, many bosses applauded one after another, clapping their hands extremely enthusiastically, and their faces were red.


    For fear that the sound of his applause was too low, it would attract Gu Junqing''s attention.


    Gu Junqing''s name has been circulated in the circle of the bosses.


    Not only because of his reputation for taking care of the family, but also because of his unfathomable methods.


    Obviously not yet the age of the weak crown, I don''t know how many people have been trapped in business, and there are even gossip rumors that even the current situation of the Wang family is caused by Gu Junqing.


    Coupled with the fact that he is backed by the Gu family who is in full swing in Luodu, Gu Junqing is even more powerful, not only has talent, but also has a place where he can display his talent.


    "We all agree with the Fang family''s plan."


    Several bosses looked at each other a few times and said in agreement.


    Although the Fang family took some advantage, it is not unacceptable to them in the presence of Gu Junqing.


    And it is said that they make a lot of money, especially when the principal investment is not too much.


    "Sister-in-law said it well."


    Gu Junqing stood up with a smile and praised.


    "However, there are still a few areas that need to be improved."


    "Well, you said."


    Fang Ruoxue looked at Gu Junqing tenderly, full of gratitude.


    Without Gu Junqing, she doesn''t know what to do. Anyway, the current plan will definitely be rejected by these old foxes on the grounds of unfairness.


    "Sister-in-law is still too kind. These guys only invested a few dollars, and they even gave them so much money. I think it''s better to give them a few percentage points lower."


    Gu Junqing spoke slowly, while looking around.


    It gave the impression that everyone present except Fang Ruoxue was trash.


    Gu Junqing''s words changed the faces of the bosses sitting. You can touch their parents and wives, but you can''t touch their interests.


    First of all, Mr. Sun, who wanted Fang Ruoxue to be his daughter-in-law just now, couldn''t help but speak.


    "Young Master Gu, don''t you think of us as human beings. If we follow the plan you said, should we still make money?"


    President Sun said yin and yang strangely.


    Gu Junqing cast a glance at this President Sun. He always liked to turn him into a yin-yang person for this kind of yin-yang person.


    "Negotiate it yourself, and then give me an answer."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes did not fluctuate, and let these bosses negotiate on their own.


    "Jun Qing, will it be too harsh?"


    Even Fang Ruoxue leaned close to Gu Junqing''s ear and said softly with a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, I''ll know where their benefits are after reading the plan. Don''t worry."


    "And sister-in-law, did you spray perfume today? It smells so good."


    Gu Junqing sniffed the fragrance from the tip of his nose. , looked at Fang Ruoxue''s clean neck, and laughed.


    Fang Ruoxue quickly moved away from Gu Junqing like a frightened deer, but she still replied with a blushing face.


    "I don''t wear perfume."


    Bring your own body fragrance, love love, or sister-in-law fun. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    And here Gu Junqing is flirting with his sister-in-law Fang Ruoxue, but the bosses on the other side are in dire straits.


    "With a few more points, we can still make money, but not much."


    One boss said worriedly.


    "Yeah, I don''t know how Gu Junqing came to stand up for the Fang family. Originally, the old fox of Fang Dong was not here, so we could make a lot of money."


    "How about we threaten Gu Junqing, saying that if we drop a few percentage points, we will withdraw all the capital?"


    Mr. Sun suggested.


    "Okay, just do as the old grandson said."


    Many bosses felt that they would play Tai Chi with Gu Junqing.


    Although I had heard of Gu Junqing''s methods for a long time, I had never seen it before, so I wanted to test Gu Junqing''s ability this time.


    But what they don''t know is that the people who seek death are usually theirs.


    "Young Master Gu, are you really not afraid of our withdrawal of capital? The Fang family can''t win such a large piece of land, and the greed will not be enough to swallow an elephant."


    President Sun''s expression was a little threatening.


    "Yeah, we have invested in so many companies here. If they withdraw their capital at the same time, they will collapse directly. Gu Shao, are you sure you want to die?"


    "Then you can try it and see if the Fang family is at a loss or you are at a loss. Do you have no one behind the Fang family?"


    The faces of many bosses changed, and they were about to continue their discussions.


    "Don''t say more annoying things, I don''t have that much time to spend with you."


    Gu Junqing frowned slightly, these bosses are too inefficient, and he doesn''t want to spend it with them anymore.


    Playing Tai Chi with these old guys is better than teasing my sister-in-law and having fun with my sister-in-law.


    Nothing is more delicious than dumplings, and nothing is more fun than my sister-in-law, not just talking~


    "Gu Shao, Gu Shao, don''t be angry, peace makes money and anger makes money, we are willing to agree to Fang''s request."


    The rest of the bosses saw that Gu Junqing''s face had changed, and quickly changed their words.


    Even if they drop a few points, they can still make a profit, but it will take a little longer to pay back.


    "You?" Mr. Sun was a little stunned.


    Gu Junqing just said that he was annoying, and everyone else surrendered?


    The ministers are about to fight to the death, why did Your Majesty surrender first?

 Chapter 375： self-pity

    "Okay, I agree too." President Sun glanced at the others, gritted his teeth and agreed.


    The other bosses smiled bitterly, this old grandson really couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    The reason why they should be with him was because they saw that Gu Junqing was in a good mood, and it was already very good for them not to slap them directly in the face.


    Gu Junqing can give them faces, but they can''t push their noses on their faces.


    If they wanted to test Gu Junqing''s thoughts, they could test it before Gu Junqing got bored, but after Gu Junqing got bored, they couldn''t stand Gu Junqing''s anger.


    It is equivalent to when the tiger is not angry, you can properly flirt with the tiger''s whiskers, but after the tiger is angry, you still treat it as a sick cat, that is, you are stupid, and no one can stop you if you want to court death.


    After many bosses agreed, Gu Junqing took Fang Ruoxue away.


    If it wasn''t for Fang Ruoxue, he would never show up on occasions like this.


    It''s just dozens of small goals, and it''s nothing to the Gu family.


    A few days later, the bosses who had humiliated Fang Ruoxue received reports from the company that the shareholders of their company sold all their shares to a mysterious person overnight, and the controlling rights were also lost without their knowledge. was quietly moved.


    In particular, Mr. Sun, who was the most jumping player on the field, not only lost his equity, but was also reported for corruption and tax evasion. If he did not pay the tax owed, he would be detained by the direct law enforcement officer according to law.


    But in the end, Mr. Sun even took out his wife as a loan shark, but still could not pay the debt, and was sentenced to ten years in the end.


    The other bosses were better, they just packed up and left, and no one was too **** them.


    They all knew that although this person did not show up in the dark, there were not many Luo Du who possessed the ability to reach the sky with his hands and eyes.


    And who they have offended, they know in their hearts, and there is only one person to choose.


    As for why they didn''t file a lawsuit and report Gu Junqing for disrupting the market order.


    It''s because they know that the Gu family''s lawsuit has always been called Luodu Pizza Hut.


    There is no difference between filing a lawsuit with the Gu family in Luodu and courting death, not to mention that they can''t produce any evidence.


    But that''s what happened later.


    ...


    Gu Junqing and Fang Ruoxue walked out of the conference room and got into the car driven by Gu Junqing.


    "Sister-in-law, you were wronged today, don''t be sad."


    Gu Junqing looked at Fang Ruoxue''s silent expression and comforted softly.


    "I''m not sad, just thinking about the importance of power."


    Fang Ruoxue felt warm when she saw Gu Junqing''s expression that seemed to be worried about her.


    "It''s okay, sister-in-law, today''s incident will be spread by these old foxes, and no one in the Fang family will dare to embarrass them in the future."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flickered and said with a smile.


    In other words, Fang Ruoxue could let him help for free now.


    If Ye Qingxian asked him to do something, it would all be done with black silk, and now it has progressed to the point of hesitation~


    "Thank you very much Junqing this time. If it weren''t for you, I really wouldn''t be able to fight those old guys."


    Fang Ruoxue knew how much help Gu Junqing had given her today. Not only did she send the materials, but she also stood behind her to support her.


    "Sister-in-law, you can actually do it. It''s just that you lack some help behind your back. See if anyone will dare to make things difficult for you from now on."


    Gu Junqing reached out and stroked Fang Ruoxue''s small head, and accidentally rubbed her coiled hair loose, and the hair that was like a waterfall of blue silk suddenly fell down and fell on her shoulders.


    "ah."


    Fang Ruoxue wanted to dodge when she saw Gu Junqing''s big hand reaching out.


    But she thought that Gu Junqing had given her so much help and rubbed his head, so she didn''t dodge.


    Feeling that Gu Junqing''s slender big hands rubbed it very dotingly, the warm temperature of his palms was against her forehead, but he did not expect that Gu Junqing would rub her hair away in a wicked way.


    The atmosphere between the two warmed up a little because of these intimate actions, and Fang Ruoxue felt that her whole body was hot.


    There seemed to be many small pink bubbles around them.


    This kind of atmosphere made her heart beat faster, and it was the first time she really felt that there might really be a wonderful feeling between people.


    "Jun Qing, I don''t even know how to thank you for this today."


    Fang Ruoxue was a little flustered and hurriedly changed the subject.


    "Sister-in-law, we are all a family. It would be too polite to say thank you."


    Gu Junqing blinked, he didn''t have much special feeling.


    After all, he is already a veteran. With many girlfriends, he can only say that Fang Ruoxue is still too young.


    "No, I must thank you for this matter, otherwise how will I face you in the future, I owe you again and again."


    Fang Ruoxue''s expression suddenly became serious, her beautiful almond eyes were slightly raised, and even her delicate eyebrows were wrinkled.


    When she was taking a shower last night, she was wondering how to thank Gu Junqing, and the help she received today was even greater than before.


    She felt like she couldn''t afford it.


    "Sister-in-law, do you really want to thank me?"


    Sure enough, my sister-in-law is a thin-skinned person, and it makes her even more uncomfortable to keep rejecting her. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    If it is a thick-skinned person, it is estimated that he will directly decline, at most say thank you and it will be over.


    "Of course, Jun Qing, what do you want, as long as... as long as I can give it."


    Fang Ruoxue''s face suddenly blushed, and she was a little afraid that Gu Junqing would say that she wanted her, so she added a sentence.


    "I want a lipstick from my sister-in-law."


    Gu Junqing seemed to think for a while, and suddenly suggested.


    "Me, my lipstick?"


    Fang Ruoxue was stunned for a moment, she didn''t expect Gu Junqing to only need a lipstick.


    She thought that Gu Junqing would really say that she wanted her and so on, and she was thinking about how to reply.


    At the same time as he breathed a sigh of relief, for some reason, a faint disappointment lingered in his heart, lingering.


    There was even a little panic. Could it be that she just misunderstood all this? Gu Junqing didn''t actually like her, but simply wanted to help her sister-in-law?


    Because of being married, Fang Ruoxue, who felt a little inferior in front of Gu Junqing, thought about it with a self-deprecating laugh.


    She is just a married woman, and Gu Junqing is a wealthy and noble son, not to mention her appearance, even she is a little jealous with good skin, and her appearance is the ceiling of the ceilings she has seen.


    Yeah, how could such a person like me?


    Love at first sight or something like maybe he was just kidding me.


    For some reason, Fang Ruoxue''s mind frantically imagined, the more she thought about it, the more inferior she felt.

 Chapter 377： a wish (see this

    "Sister-in-law, what are you thinking? You want to be so fascinated."


    Seeing Fang Ruoxue''s sluggish appearance, Gu Junqing thought Fang Ruoxue had guessed what he wanted to do.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a lipstick. I''ll give you a few when I get home. Do I want to give it to my younger brother and sister?"


    Fang Ruoxue smiled reluctantly, forcibly suppressing a trace of sourness in her heart.


    "Of course, these lipsticks are not enough to pay off your kindness to me."


    After all, she was self-indulgent.


    To send a brother and sister? Then you have so many brothers and sisters, I don''t know if there is enough lipstick stock. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    He seemed to understand why Fang Ruoxue had been silent for so long, she must be overthinking it.


    "Sister-in-law, as I said, we are a family so clearly differentiated." Gu Junqing emphasized.


    He and his sister-in-law are a family, and he and his eldest brother are in the same family, I don''t know.


    "And sister-in-law, I only need one." Gu Junqing blinked and paused, deliberately saying something mysterious. "It''s the one you painted now."


    Fang Ruoxue tilted her head, a little puzzled.


    "Because I wanted to taste the lipstick."


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard of someone who likes to eat lipstick."


    Fang Ruoxue, who was originally in a low mood, was amused by Gu Junqing.


    "Okay, I can go home and bring it to you."


    "But, I want to try it now." Gu Junqing''s voice was low and magnetic, and he slowly approached Fang Ruoxue, until she reached the door where she couldn''t go back.


    Fang Ruoxue''s small hands were weak against Gu Junqing''s chest, looking pale and powerless.


    Fang Ruoxue''s figure is a little weaker than Gu Junqing''s. At this time, she seems to be surrounded by Gu Junqing in her arms.


    Only then did Fang Ruoxue realize what Gu Junqing meant.


    Just as he was about to refuse, Gu Junqing blew a sigh of relief in his ear.


    "Sister-in-law, you have already promised me, but don''t say anything." Gu Junqing licked Fang Ruoxue''s earlobe lightly, causing her licked body to shudder.


    Gu Junqing leaned very close to Fang Ruoxue and looked at Fang Ruoxue carefully. I have to say that the female protagonist''s appearance is very beautiful, even if she only wears a little powder, her face is delicate and fair, her eyebrows are gentle and slender, and her bearing is also excellent. , the strong is strong, the weak is weak.


    She was clearly wearing a professional suit and was extremely dignified, but she still couldn''t hide Fang Ruoxue''s graceful figure and proud bearing.


    From Gu Junqing''s angle at this time, and the difference in height, Fang Ruoxue''s beautiful face can be seen at a glance.


    At the same time, there was a special fragrance lingering on the tip of his nose.


    "Jun... Junqing."


    Fang Ruoxue wanted to say something, but Gu Junqing covered her cherry-like mouth with her hand.


    "Sister-in-law, just this billion times, don''t worry, no one will know, just fulfill one of my brother''s wishes."


    Anyway, kissing once is no different from a million times.


    Just like riding a fierce horse with a violent personality, you only need to tame it once, and after riding it once, you can ride it all the time.


    Gu Junqing''s words were very deceiving, and Fang Ruoxue didn''t know what to say for a while, as if there was a demon bewitching her, if she didn''t pay attention, she might fall into the abyss.


    But she was reluctant to refuse, and she was crazy to build and comfort herself.


    Compared to his actions to help himself. , Gu Junqing''s request is actually nothing,


    Just giving Jun Qing some lipstick is not an intimate act.


    Gu Junqing saw that Fang Ruoxue had stopped moving, and the two hands that were pressing against his chest had become weak and weak, but only symbolically pressed, and he knew that it was almost done.


    Fang Ruoxue had basically let go of her resistance to him.


    Gu Junqing slowly released his hand and gradually shifted it downward. During the process, he naturally felt the delicate touch until he lightly hugged Fang Ruoxue''s slender waist.


    The other hand frivolously lifted Fang Ruoxue''s chin until the two looked at each other.


    As someone who has a marriage contract, she and Gu Junqing looked at each other so intimately, and they were alone in the same room, making Fang Ruoxue feel a little weird.


    The heartbeat could not help speeding up a little, and there was a sense of panic.


    Mei Mu was a little flustered and wanted to look away, but found that the small head that was fixed by Gu Junqing couldn''t move, she could only roll her eyes, and her teeth bit her lower lip, she was a little overwhelmed and didn''t know what to do. How to prepare.


    It was the first time she had such intimate contact with a man, and even her titular husband Wang Teng hadn''t even touched her little hand.


    Fang Ruoxue, who has always been gentle, had such a cute behavior that she almost made Gu Junqing laugh.


    "Sister-in-law, let go, don''t bite yourself."


    Gu Junqing gently pinched Fang Ruoxue''s chin and opened her lips slightly to prevent her from being too nervous and biting herself.


    Fang Ruoxue calmed down a little, her lips and teeth opened slightly, and she let go of her small mouth, but she didn''t expect Gu Junqing to be so ignorant of martial arts.


    Taking advantage of Fang Ruoxue''s lips and teeth, she launched a surprise attack.


    It was the first time for Fang Ruoxue, her eyes suddenly widened and she felt the softness between her lips and teeth.


    [Ding, the host caused the heroine Fang Ruoxue''s heart to be in chaos, robbed her of her first kiss, plundered the protagonist Wang Teng''s luck value by 100, and the host''s luck value increased by 100]


    [Ding, the host changes the plot and rewards the villain with 2000 points]


    Good guy, Fang Ruoxue is still the first kiss, big brother Wang Teng, such a beautiful little girl . Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    Gu Junqing knew that Wang Teng must have never touched Fang Ruoxue, but he didn''t even have a first kiss after getting married.


    The degree of suffocation of this kind of son-in-law is too outrageous.


    However, this made Gu Junqing happier and more fulfilling.


    The movements gradually softened, like a bad uncle seducing children, leading Fang Ruoxue to gradually enter that magical and comfortable realm.


    Fang Ruoxue''s movements also gradually changed. The small hand that was originally on Gu Junqing''s chest turned into a light grip on Gu Junqing''s collar, and then gradually turned into a hug around Gu Junqing''s neck, and began to respond jerky. The two gradually became addicted. go in.


    For a long time, the lips are divided.


    Fang Ruoxue''s brain is still a bit dazed, her eyes are wet and misty, and a haze appears on her white cheeks, which is a kind of thrilling beauty.


    The little bit of lipstick on her lips had disappeared without a trace.


    "Sister-in-law, this lipstick must be expensive."


    Gu Junqing let go of Fang Ruoxue, let her wake up for a moment, and said with a smirk.


    "No... not expensive." Fang Ruoxue didn''t dare to look at Gu Junqing''s eyes, she turned slightly to avoid Gu Junqing''s gaze.


    His heart was beating wildly.

 Chapter 378： persuade Wang Teng

    "Then sister-in-law, why is this mouth fat so moist?"


    Gu Junqing''s words that seemed to mean something made Fang Ruoxue a little confused.


    "I...how do I know."


    Fang Ruoxue said with some tears.


    "How could my sister-in-law not know?"


    Gu Junqing smiled a little maliciously.


    "Okay, stop teasing my sister-in-law. I''ll take my sister-in-law home first."


    Gu Junqing saw that Fang Ruoxue was so embarrassed that she lowered her head to the ground, knowing that it would be better for her to calm down now.


    There must be a degree of relaxation in doing things, and so is sultry.


    Blind attack will only backfire.


    Seeing that Gu Junqing stopped teasing her, Fang Ruoxue secretly breathed a sigh of relief after moving to the front row to drive.


    In her mind, she recalled that when she and Gu Junqing were close to each other just now, she responded secretly.


    This made her feel shy in retrospect, and wished she could dig a hole in the ground to bury herself.


    Just ashamed and shameless.


    [Ding, the hostess Fang Ruoxue''s opinion of the host has increased by 10, now it is 50 (love), and the villain will be rewarded with 2000 points]


    However, now she is convinced that Gu Junqing is definitely interested in herself.


    Although I knew it shouldn''t be in my heart, there was still a little bit of joy.


    When she was helpless so many times, it was Gu Junqing who comforted her and helped her by her side.


    No matter when he was just dismissed, he cried sadly in his arms because of his grievances, and he did not refuse.


    When he was ridiculed in front of so many bosses just now, he stood up to support himself.


    Moreover, Gu Junqing''s appearance and charm are the most outstanding and handsome she has ever seen in her life. With such an excellent man by her side, no matter who it is will be tempted.


    Fang Ruoxue could only use this to comfort herself.


    "Sister-in-law, we have already arrived. Let''s go see Big Brother together."


    While Fang Ruoxue was thinking wildly, she had unknowingly arrived at Fang''s house, Gu Junqing opened the car door and said with a smile.


    "What? Do you still want to see... see Wang Teng?"


    Fang Ruoxue was stunned for a while at first, and then she reacted, anxious and ashamed.


    It stands to reason that when the old king next door sees the main lord coming back, he can''t hide in time, either looking for a cabinet to hide or looking for various reasons, such as repairing water pipes, delivering food and so on.


    I have never seen a Pharaoh who dared to go to his husband as if nothing had happened after kissing his wife.


    Although Wang Teng doesn''t have a good relationship with her, at least he has a name.


    "Why, I can''t even see my own eldest brother? I still want to have a drink with him. I''m staying here tonight." Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows and joked.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, eldest brother definitely wants to see me too."


    Gu Junqing said comfortably.


    To be honest, he felt that being the old Gu next door was quite exciting.


    Fang Ruoxue wanted to say something, but Gu Junqing had already walked into the Fang family''s villa and quickly followed.


    "Jun Qing, why don''t you go back first, I''m afraid."


    Fang Ruoxue pulled Gu Junqing''s sleeve with a hint of pleading in her eyes.


    "Wife, are you back?"


    "Did the documents sent by Brother Gu arrive?"


    Hearing that there seemed to be movement on the first floor, Wang Teng shouted loudly, and at the same time hurried down.


    "Hey, brother Gu is there too?"


    Seeing that Gu Junqing and Fang Ruoxue stood together very well, I don''t know why I felt a little unhappy, but still smiled reluctantly.


    "Yeah, my elder brother told me to take good care of my sister-in-law. How can I not obey? Let''s see how to send my sister-in-law back completely."


    Gu Junqing also replied with a smile.


    People are back, but my heart may fall on me. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    "Yes, yes."


    Fang Ruoxue also smiled reluctantly, her palms sweating.


    "I''ll go upstairs first, let''s talk."


    She doesn''t know why she feels guilty of being a thief, maybe it''s the reason why she got together with Gu Junqing before she divorced Wang Teng.


    After seeing Fang Ruoxue running upstairs in a panic, Wang Teng''s face became a little better.


    The main reason is that Gu Junqing''s looks put a lot of pressure on him, and even the extra memories in his mind can''t let him eliminate this pressure.


    For fear that Fang Ruoxue would fall in love with Gu Junqing.


    "Brother Gu, sit down, it''s too tight this morning, I just want to find you for something."


    Wang Teng pointed to the sofa and asked Gu Junqing to sit and chat with him.


    "Brother Gu, let me tell you a secret secretly." Wang Teng hesitated for a while, intending to reveal his identity.


    "What secret?"


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    "Actually, I am the son of the current Wang family''s head, the eldest young master of the Wang family." When Wang Teng said this, he had a particularly contemptuous aura.


    The temperament of the whole person instantly changed from cowardice to arrogance.


    "The Wang family? But the royal family of the four major families?"


    Gu Junqing pretended to be curious and said.


    "That''s right, because of some coincidences, I concealed my identity and married the Fang family as a door-to-door son-in-law."


    Wang Teng sighed and seemed to be a little rough.


    In fact, it was the intention of his father, the head of the Wang family.


    "But now I plan to go back to the Wang family."


    "It turns out that the big brother has such a distinguished identity."


    Gu Junqing pretended to be very shocked and said.


    "Otherwise, how can I be called a brother to you, haha."


    Wang Teng laughed, and he was very happy to hear Gu Junqing''s shocked words.


    It''s so cool, if it''s the old guy Fang Dong, and Ruoxue know, I don''t know how shocked they will be.


    It will definitely be more fun to slap the face then.


    "Brother, why did you tell me this all of a sudden?"


    "Isn''t this the hot fight between the Gu family and the Wang family recently? I want to ask Brother Gu to stop suppressing the Wang family at a critical time, otherwise it''s just a lose-lose situation. If the Wang family fails, the Gu family will not be better off."


    Wang Teng first showed the tone of negotiation between the brothers, and then said with a slight threat.


    Shit, I really don''t understand the situation at all.


    Gu Junqing wanted to laugh a little in his heart.


    With the current strength of the Gu family, the other three major families can survive together, but it is just a ruined Wang family who wants to make the Gu family feel bad?


    But Gu Junqing didn''t say it clearly.


    "Of course you can, what big brother says, of course I will try it."


    "But hasn''t Big Brother thought about starting a new business? Build another family that is completely under Big Brother''s orders."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone was slightly paused.


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    Wang Teng said thoughtfully.


    "After all, the Wang family kept you cold outside for so long. If you go back, you will definitely be suppressed, and you have no foundation and trust, and you won''t be able to get real power when you go back."


    "But if you start another stove, it''s completely under your control."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes looking at Wang Teng seemed to be very meaningful, which made Wang Teng a little moved.

 Chapter 379： Big rascal!

    "I think it''s better to build a family with the big brother as the center based on the ability of the big brother?"


    Gu Junqing glanced at Wang Teng deeply.


    This sentence completely moved Wang Teng.


    He also feels that he is very good at doing things, and everything goes very smoothly.


    It was only a few days ago that his father and housekeeper praised him so much. My son, Wang Teng, is so arrogant.


    It can be said that Wang Teng''s father is also a pitiful expert.


    "But what am I going to do now?"


    Wang Teng said humbly asking for advice.


    "You can see that the sister-in-law''s Fang family has a very good foundation. The eldest brother can stabilize your father first, and then slowly transfer the Wang family''s property to the Fang family."


    "In this way, the relationship between the eldest brother and sister-in-law can not only be warmed up, but you can also get the property of the Wang family. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone."


    Gu Junqing said confidently, but in fact he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Brother Gu is right!"


    Wang Teng''s eyes lit up, and the rest was okay, only one thing that made him feel very important when his relationship with Fang Ruoxue warmed up.


    He hadn''t touched a single hair of Fang Ruoxue until now.


    He wants to have a sweet love with Fang Ruoxue!


    Seeing that Wang Teng had agreed, Gu Junqing almost laughed out loud.


    If it weren''t for his excellent acting skills and special training, he wouldn''t be able to laugh when he was laughing, and he probably would have died of laughter.


    But a normal person probably wouldn''t do this. Wang Teng must have been written by some small white writer, and he has almost no IQ at all.


    "Brother Gu, it''s fortunate that I have you, otherwise, if I go back to the Wang family, I will definitely be made trouble by others."


    Wang Teng looked at Gu Junqing gratefully, he thought this brother was so interesting.


    Not only did he take good care of his wife, but he also helped him discuss the way to go in the future.


    He was a little jealous of Gu Junqing just now because he and Fang Ruoxue were standing very close.


    Only now did he know that Gu Junqing was a good person who was wholeheartedly good for him.


    Gu Junqing is still a loyal person!


    "Don''t thank me, eldest brother is better to transfer the assets of the Wang family as soon as possible. Remember to hide the source of the funds, otherwise it will be over if the Wang family finds out."


    "I know Brother Gu, I will definitely be careful."


    Wang Teng is now following Gu Junqing''s words.


    "That''s good. As long as the elder brother is fine here, I don''t think sister-in-law will be worried."


    "Oh? Did Ruoxue still mention me in front of you?"


    "Yeah." Gu Junqing stressed it out, "She feels very guilty."


    "Guilty?"


    Wang Teng said with some doubts.


    At this moment, Fang Ruoxue suddenly went downstairs and said, "Thank you Junqing today. You sent documents and brought me back. Today I will cook."


    Then he glared at Gu Junqing again, as if to remind him not to talk nonsense.


    After speaking, Fang Ruoxue walked into the kitchen, as if she had changed her clothes.


    "Haha, well, Brother Gu, you have a good time. Fang Ruoxue and I have been married for so long, and this is the first time I have eaten the food she made."


    Wang Teng didn''t know that Gu Junqing and Fang Ruoxue were flirting with each other in front of him just now, smiling very happily.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed with golden light, he opened his eyes of insight, and glanced at Wang Teng.


    It was found that his luck was not too much anymore, and the remaining luck turned into the shape of a hat and put it on Wang Teng''s head.


    In Gu Junqing''s eyes, there was a sense of joy.


    At this time, Fang Dong also rushed back from the outside and shouted loudly.


    "Wang Teng, go and pour me some water, I want to wash my feet."


    "Gu, Gu... Young Master, why are you here, why didn''t you tell me, I would like to welcome your visit."


    Fang Dong suddenly saw that Gu Junqing was also sitting on the sofa, his legs were weak and he almost fell, and then he quickly got up and said with a smirk.


    "It''s okay, I''m just here to sit." Gu Jun said with a light smile.


    "Then Wang Teng, why are you still sitting? Go and pour tea for Young Master Gu." Fang Dong hurriedly shouted to Wang Teng again, sweat dripping from his forehead.


    Since he was frightened by Gu Junqing in the company last time, he didn''t want to see Gu Junqing.


    Just looking at the photo can make his legs go soft.


    Wang Teng smiled bitterly, got up and wanted to pour a cup of tea for Gu Junqing.


    He can''t let Fang Dong find out his identity now. Using the Fang family as a springboard to transfer property or something can only be done in secret.


    "Brother, you do it first. I''ll go in and help my sister-in-law cook. After all, I''m here as a guest."


    Gu Junqing got up with a smile and refused Wang Teng''s pour of tea, and at the same time glanced at Fang Dong inadvertently before getting up and entering the kitchen.


    "Hey, how is this going?"


    Wang Teng was about to get up to chase Gu Junqing, but was stopped by Fang Dong.


    "You go and wash my feet with water first, and I''ll play chess with me later."


    After seeing Gu Junqing''s look in his eyes, he was sure that Gu Junqing wanted him to cover up and not let Wang Teng affect Gu Junqing.


    Wang Teng hesitated for a while, but went to the second floor to fetch water for Fang Dong.


    At this time, the kitchen seemed a little crowded because of Gu Junqing''s entry.


    In fact, the space is not crowded, mainly because Gu Junqing always squeezes Fang Ruoxue...


    "Jun Qing, don''t put your arms around me, what should I do when I''m seen?"


    Fang Ruoxue twisted in Gu Junqing''s arms and said with some tears.


    "I don''t want to hug you either. There''s no way your kitchen is too small. I just came in to help and squeeze the normal ones."


    Gu Junqing said with a slight smile, while feeling the delicate and tender waist on his hands.


    This is quite. The degree of warping, it is estimated that it is often said by the elderly, the size of a son. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Fang Ruoxue fell into contemplation as she saw that there were more than a dozen kitchens left to her left.


    The remaining positions are enough to put down twenty Gu Junqings!


    "Jun Qing, it''s really bad to be seen later."


    Fang Ruoxue was cooking, and Gu Junqing was lying on her back, wrapping her arms around her waist, and resting her head on her shoulders.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be seen, the kitchen door is closed."


    Gu Junqing smelled the refreshing body fragrance on Fang Ruoxue''s body and said leisurely.


    "I''m just relying on it, nothing will happen."


    What do you want! Holding someone else''s wife in someone else''s house, what else do you want!


    Fang Ruoxue was about to cry but had no tears at this time, but only now did she discover the other side of Gu Junqing hidden under your son.


    He is clearly a big rogue!


    However, Gu Junqing was still like this, which made her feel more real. At the beginning, Gu Junqing was too perfect, a feeling she could never touch.


    Fang Ruoxue did not dare to resist forcibly because she was afraid of attracting the attention of people outside.


    So he could only speak in a low voice, while secretly giving Gu Junqing a blank look.


    Hmph, she looked so serious at first, but now she''s completely exposed after kissing her, you rascal!

 Chapter 380： those things that eat

    "Sister-in-law, your cooking skills don''t seem to be very good."


    "Why don''t my sister-in-law give me something to eat?"


    Gu Junqing looked at the spoonfuls of salt that Fang Ruoxue had placed indiscriminately, and muttered twice.


    At least this can kill people.


    "It''s not that you''re leaning on my shoulder! And you don''t come in and work!"


    Fang Ruoxue was a little short of breath when Gu Junqing said so.


    It was clearly Gu Junqing leaning on her shoulder, she couldn''t lift it, and she let go too much with a shake of her hand.


    It''s okay to cook a dish for the hostess. Anyway, if you get paid, you can get it back after a few more sleeps.


    For cooking for the male protagonist, he thanked him for not being sensitive, and it was not bad that he did not poison it, indicating that the male protagonist might still be useful.


    After Wang Teng poured water for Fang Dong, he found that the kitchen door was closed, and he seemed to hear Fang Ruoxue''s voice, and ran to the kitchen door nervously, but Fang Dong couldn''t stop it.


    "Ruoxue, what happened?"


    Wang Teng said something anxiously across the door.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that the bowl is broken, I''ll just clean it up, Junqing, go wash the dishes."


    Fang Ruoxue''s very normal voice came from inside, which made Wang Teng heave a sigh of relief and returned to Fang Dong''s side.


    "You bastard, others cook well, why bother others."


    Fang Dong breathed a sigh of relief, if he didn''t complete Gu Junqing''s orders, he didn''t know what to do.


    The Fang family couldn''t bear Gu Junqing''s anger.


    "Isn''t this worried that Ruoxue has something to do in the kitchen? Dad, you don''t know that Ruoxue hasn''t cooked a few times in total."


    Wang Teng scratched his head and explained.


    "Then you don''t need to worry, forget it, come and play chess."


    Fang Dong hurriedly greeted Wang Teng to play chess, and he couldn''t let him disturb Gu Junqing any more.


    In the kitchen separated by a wall, Fang Ruoxue''s clothes were already a bit messy at this time, her face was ruddy, her eyes were hazy, and she looked like she had been bullied.


    In fact, he was bullied, and there was no way to say it.


    Even Gu Junqing was a little admired. In this state, Fang Ruoxue could still answer Wang Teng''s question in a very clear manner with her voice unchanged. Women are indeed natural acting masters.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s alright, the food is almost ready, we can go out first." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    Fang Ruoxue glared at Gu Junqing angrily, and she knew that Gu Junqing had no good intentions of coming in to help her cook.


    Too many things happened today. It was like this in the car, and it was the same just now. I was a little lost in the kitchen with Gu Junqing.


    Her upper body has basically fallen. When the two were having a good time just now, if it wasn''t for Wang Teng''s roar, she herself would not have known how far Gu Junqing would go.


    After Gu Junqing walked out of the kitchen, he glanced at Wang Teng, the luck on his head seemed to be more like a hat, and a faint smile filled the corner of his mouth.


    When Wang Teng saw Gu Junqing come out, he felt relieved.


    Usually, when he sees a man approaching Fang Ruoxue, he will be jealous, not to mention Gu Junqing, who is alone in a room with Fang Ruoxue.


    "Wang Teng, hurry up and serve the dishes, it''s time to eat."


    Fang Ruoxue walked out with a sullen face, and told Wang Teng to hurry up to serve the dishes, while she went upstairs to clean herself up to prevent any mistakes.


    The atmosphere of the four-person meal was a bit strange. Although the atmosphere was very warm, Wang Teng always felt that there was something strange.


    Fang Ruoxue always planned to serve Gu Junqing some vegetables, but Gu Junqing refused with a smile and politely, complaining inwardly.


    Is this going to kill me?


    These are all the dishes that Fang Ruoxue had just salted, enough to kill people.


    "Brother Gu, if you don''t want it, give it to me." Wang Teng laughed heartily.


    "You clip it yourself, um~" Fang Ruoxue glanced at Wang Teng, and suddenly her eyes became charming and moving.


    Fang Ruoxue''s current appearance is completely different from usual. She used to have an indifferent face, but now she is full of a woman''s coquettishness, just like a woman in love.


    Wang Teng was excited, he thought it was Fang Ruoxue who had a little interest in him and fell in love with him, so she became so feminine.


    Brother Gu''s method will definitely allow me to go further, and I must listen to Brother Gu more.


    Wang Teng was a little excited in his heart, and smiled boldly.


    "Okay, I clip it myself, this pot is mine."


    As everyone knows, it was only Fang Ruoxue who saw that Gu Junqing didn''t even eat the food she served, took out her little feet with flesh, color, panty-socks from her shoes, kicked him, and was caught by his feet. , an involuntary voice.


    Why do you like to play this set, is this a woman? Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    When I always like to eat, I secretly seduce him in places that no one knows about.


    Fang Ruoxue''s body trembled involuntarily. She wanted to take back her little feet, but found that she couldn''t take it back at all.


    He stared at Gu Junqing lightly, as if he was conveying some information.


    "Let go of my feet!"


    "You stretched it out yourself." Gu Junqing glanced at Fang Ruoxue.


    Although Fang Ruoxue didn''t know what Gu Junqing''s eyes meant, she knew that Gu Junqing definitely didn''t plan to let her go.


    Some regrets in my heart, I shouldn''t have sent it to my door.


    Well now, except for the most secret place today, she is safe and sound. Now her body has almost no secrets to Gu Junqing.


    In addition to anger, there was also a hint of shyness in my heart.


    She actually explained to Gu Junqing in the kitchen just now that she and Wang Teng did not actually have a relationship between husband and wife. They were only married by chance, and Wang Teng had not even touched them for so long.


    As long as Gu Junqing doesn''t dislike her, she will explain to Wang Teng clearly, and there is no problem in getting a divorce directly.


    In fact, if she and Wang Teng didn''t agree to a marriage, and there was no relationship between the two, she would rather die than betray her husband based on her character.


    The agreement between them also makes it clear that if the other party finds someone they like, they can negotiate a peaceful end.


    The most important thing is the property issue. At first, Fang Ruoxue was afraid that the divorce would divide Wang Teng''s half of Fang''s property, and signed an agreement with Wang Teng. After the divorce, Wang Teng couldn''t take a penny of Fang''s family.


    However, Gu Junqing said that he would have to wait a while before explaining to Wang Teng. Considering that Gu Junqing and Wang Teng had a good relationship, Fang Ruoxue nodded and agreed.


    Otherwise, she would have filed for divorce from Wang Teng now.


    Wang Teng only focused on the dishes and did not notice Fang Ruoxue and Gu Junqing''s flirting, while Fang Dong silently noticed all this.


    There was a faint excitement in his eyes.


    He felt that his daughter was really good, and she actually climbed up with the son-in-law of Gu Junqing, which was almost a one-person acquisition.


    Isn''t this a few hundred times better than that guy Wang Teng?


    And from now on, the status of his Fang family will be completely different in Luodu.


    It can be said that the sky goes straight up!

 Chapter 381： When the father sees that his son is still alive, he draws out seven wolves

    Gu Junqing left after finishing the meal.


    Because he was called a parent by the teacher for the first time ever!


    Although the parent is him.


    Gu Junqing glanced at the text message on his mobile phone speechlessly. It was sent by Bai Jie, the female teacher he met in the main character school of Super Xue Shen.


    He deliberately discussed with Bai Jie back then, and transferred her from Konoha Middle School to a school run by the Gu family.


    Anyway, try not to let the female protagonist and the male protagonist contact, which is Gu Junqing''s always style.


    Occasionally, he would also find time to contact Bai Jie to get in touch.


    And he also let Lin Qingzhu go to Bai Jie''s class.


    After all, Bai Jie''s teaching ability is not much worse than that of Yu Miaokui.


    This time it was because of Lin Qingzhu''s grades that Bai Jie said that Lin Qingzhu''s grades were a problem, and then he was called by Bai Jie as a parent, leaving Gu Junqing speechless.


    Lin Qingzhu has only Gu Junqing as a relative in this world, so naturally he can only ask Gu Junqing to go.


    Logically speaking, as the female lead, Lin Qingzhu''s grades will definitely not be bad.


    Although she also missed many courses because of some things in the past.


    But with Lin Qingzhu''s ingenuity, he shouldn''t be reduced to the point of being called a parent.


    After arriving at the school, it was almost time to dismiss, Gu Junqing walked directly to Bai Jie''s office.


    Pushing the door open, I happened to see Lin Qingzhu standing aside with her head lowered, Bai Jie sitting on a chair and talking.


    Gu Junqing found that she had not seen Bai Jie for a while, she seemed to be more beautiful and charming, and looked Bai Jie up and down.


    A standard melon-seeded face, with delicate and flawless white skin, a high and straight nose bridge, a pair of charming peach eyes, which bend into crescents when smiling, and a beautiful mole on one side of the eye, which is unusually charming and moving, with eye waves. There is quite a state of seduction between the circulations, and people can''t help but dream.


    The shiny black and smooth hair is tied behind the head with a bright-colored string, which looks restrained and gentle, in line with the teacher''s style.


    Otherwise, most people wouldn''t hire her, because she was too beautiful and fleas.


    When high school students are in a state of restlessness, seeing such a beautiful teacher, it is very likely that they have no intention of studying, and they may have to drink Nutrition Express to supplement their bodies every day.


    "Mr. Bai, what happened to make you call me here? Is it because Qingzhu''s grades are too bad?"


    Gu Junqing walked over and asked.


    The tone was not without a sense of schadenfreude, and it just happened to let Bai Jie take good care of Lin Qingzhu.


    He can''t stop her mouth with a hot dog now.


    Lin Qingzhu was originally very happy when Gu Junqing came, but when he heard Gu Junqing say this, he immediately raised his teeth and claws at Gu Junqing, and Qingcheng''s little face turned red with anger.


    "no."


    Bai Jie blinked her charming peach eyes, and the long and curled eyelashes seemed to scratch your heart.


    "no?"


    Now it was Gu Junqing''s turn to be a little puzzled.


    "Yes, I just think that Qingzhu''s learning ability is very good. Even if she doesn''t study much, her grades are ahead of the whole class. I just hope she can focus more on her studies."


    Bai Jie smiled lightly and explained to Gu Junqing.


    "Although it still can''t reach your height, it can also be among the best in their age."


    "But if she can study hard, she won''t be much worse than you."


    Bai Jie sighed again.


    Lin Qingzhu''s foundation is actually not that good, but what she had learned in the past was very solid, and now she has made great progress in the formal study plan, which makes Bai Jie feel that this is the rise of a **** of learning.


    "Tsk tsk, it shouldn''t be. I thought I was here to accept the teacher''s criticism today, and let me go back and take care of her."


    Gu Junqing sighed and shook his head, seemingly very regretful.


    "Ah, Brother Junqing, how are you?"


    Lin Qingzhu jumped directly on Gu Junqing and hit Gu Junqing''s chest with his head.


    It just didn''t hit a few times, and it was a little dizzy directly.


    This made Bai Jie and Gu Junqing both laugh.


    "However, Qingzhu should really be disciplined. Watching those TV shows every day, Teacher Bai should discipline her well."


    Gu Junqing touched Lin Qingzhu''s head and said to Bai Jie.


    "TV series? Is it the Legend of Zhen Huan?"


    Bai Jie''s eyes lit up and said with a smile.


    "What? Teacher Bai is also watching?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows.


    But it''s normal. The Legend of Zhen Huan is now being broadcast, and the company behind it has also been transferred from that fellow traveler to Gu Junqing''s company, which has brought huge benefits to the Gu family.


    The fellow traveler has long been controlled by Gu Junqing, and the company has also been directly transferred by Gu Junqing, with almost no pressure. After all, most of his company is from Gu Junqing.


    "Yeah, I''ll just say why Qingzhu''s composition is so deep."


    "I wrote an argumentative essay on why the queen was intrigued with the concubines and concubines in the harem. I also deeply analyzed it from the perspectives of drug use, frame-up, and the emperor''s body. Finally, I came to a conclusion that the harem is not chaotic, the emperor is okay No way."


    "It gave the school teachers a bad laugh at the time."


    Bai Jie''s eyes were almost crescent-shaped with laughter, and she was obviously one of the teachers who laughed badly.


    Gu Junqing''s face froze, looking at Lin Qingzhu''s eyes with a hint of danger.


    He felt that if he didn''t give Lin Qingzhu a break from watching TV series, she would definitely make trouble in the future.


    It''s okay to watch TV shows, it''s her fault to use your brain to learn.


    He really wanted to pry Lin Qingzhu''s head open to see what was going on inside.


    "Mr. Bai, you said that you can''t tell Brother Junqing about this."


    Lin Qingzhu blushed, feeling a murderous look, and hurriedly turned around to dissuade Bai Jie from continuing to speak.


    She suddenly understood a truth, and she really couldn''t hide the eyes of a person who wanted to know a knife.


    "It''s okay, I didn''t say anything about you at school."


    Bai Jie looked at Lin Qingzhu dotingly.


    She thinks Lin Qingzhu is a very interesting student, and being able to teach a student like Lin Qingzhu has instantly satisfied her teaching career.


    It can be salty or sweet, and it is also very cute, not to mention studying, except that it is not very easy to learn, this is simply a perfect student.


    "Huh? What else?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, he decided, in the future, if Lin Qingzhu is tired, he will not stop!


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Lin Qingzhu''s pleading eyes made Bai Jie finally stop complaining, but the smile on her face seemed to be a little unfinished.


    "Go and pack up your things at home. I''ll have a chat with Teacher Bai alone."


    After seeing that Bai Jie had nothing to complain about, Gu Junqing asked Lin Qingzhu to run back to his class to pack up.


    In fact, he just wanted to open up the forest and bamboo.


    "Qi, I think you just want to be alone with Teacher Bai."


    Lin Qingzhu whispered softly.


    "What did you say?" Gu Junqing''s eyes became more dangerous.


    He finally understood why it was rumored that the father saw that his son was still alive, and drew the stalk of the seven wolves.


    Fortunately, Lin Qingzhu is just my **** sister. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    "I didn''t say anything." Lin Qingzhu hurriedly ran out of the office.

 Chapter 382： Bai Jie, who wants to compete with Miaoyu

    Seeing Lin Qingzhu running out in a hurry, Gu Junqing turned to look at Bai Jie.


    "Mr. Bai, you actually miss me."


    Gu Junqing thought for a while and said with a smile.


    He felt that Lin Qingzhu''s matter was not serious enough to call his parents, so there was only one possibility.


    It was he who took care of someone, the Tang monk meat, and was thought of by the heroine Bai Jie again.


    "Whoever misses you will put gold on his face."


    Bai Jie was exposed by Gu Junqing, and said a little angrily.


    The bulging places are full of anger.


    "Hey, Teacher Bai doesn''t want me, but I miss Teacher Bai''s embrace very much."


    "I didn''t know how much warmth Teacher Bai''s embrace gave me, a child who lacked love."


    Gu Junqing glanced at the place where Bai Jie was bulging and stared at it.


    Because he knows that one glance is instinct, and a second glance is a matter of quality, so as long as he doesn''t blink, he will not be called unqualified.


    Bai Jie''s face was a little rosy when she was stared at by Gu Junqing, but she refused to admit defeat and glared at a certain part of Gu Junqing.


    She''s going to compare with Gu Junqing to see who''s the first to be embarrassed!


    At the beginning, she was fooled by Gu Junqing, saying that no girl was willing to touch him from childhood to adulthood, which caused him to be very lacking in love and had shadows in his childhood. She needed her broad-mindedness to comfort him.


    If you think about this deceitful word now, it is estimated that only people with a brain in the water will believe it. The key is that she really believed it at the beginning!


    She felt that she must have water in her head, and she told Gu Junqing about it.


    As a result, Gu Junqing lied to her again, saying that he would be able to cup the cups, and it would be good to cup the cups for her to remove dampness.


    Then she was deceived by Gu Junqing again. He did pull the can, but Gu Junqing not only cupped the can, he even pulled the gun!


    It was a big shock to her young mind when she was only 25 years old at the time.


    It''s really a big impact, and the very upturned parts were hit red by the impact~


    From that time on, Bai Jie realized that Gu Junqing could only believe half of what he said, that was punctuation.


    At the beginning, she was deceived by Gu Junqing''s handsome face, and Gu Junqing''s face was the most deceptive.


    Later, she listened to Gu Junqing''s words and came to teach here. The salary offered to her was very high, which was unthinkable before.


    But she didn''t do it for money, just to be able to see Gu Junqing often.


    Of course, the students she teaches are also outstanding, and they are all relatives, friends and branches of the Gu family.


    "Mr. Bai, looking at it like this, I can''t guarantee that I will ask you here."


    Gu Junqing felt that Bai Jie''s eyes were also aimed at him, and said with some humor.


    After all, he is also a frequent visitor to the office. He has also fought in Yu Miaoyu''s office for a long time, and he has also shed many seeds of hope, throwing his head and spilling blood.


    "You son of a bitch, you don''t have anything normal in your mind. I really didn''t believe what you said when my mind was flooded."


    Bai Jie spat, and was a little shy when Gu Junqing said it.


    After Lin Qingzhu left, she obviously relaxed a lot, not as serious as before.


    "Really? Then do you want me to find another opportunity to cup the cups for Teacher Bai?"


    After Gu Junqing stepped forward and hugged Bai Jie, he sat down and hugged Bai Jie on his lap.


    "Are you cupping? You are pulling a gun, you bastard!"


    Although Bai Jie said so, but her body took the initiative to soften in Gu Junqing''s arms.


    She admitted that it was actually herself who was cheap, and she was also jealous of Gu Junqing''s body.


    The peach blossom eyes blinked slightly, forming a crescent-shaped arc, and her nose was slightly wrinkled, sniffing the good smell on Gu Junqing''s body, and sighed comfortably, she also missed Gu Junqing very much.


    It''s a pity that Gu Junqing is a ruthless person who draws a gun and doesn''t have much time to come here.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Qingzhu, she would be embarrassed to keep calling him.


    Gu Junqing laughed, it seems that Bai Jie was quite complaining at the beginning.


    After all, she had been fooled several times by his sweet words.


    Mainly because he didn''t expect Bai Jie to be so easy to deceive, probably because he didn''t download the anti-fraud APP.


    "Although I want you to come and see me, you can''t ignore Qingzhu''s affairs."


    "She really has the potential to be the No. 1 Luo Du at her age. By then, I won''t be much worse than Yu Miaoyu, and I can even be stronger than her."


    Bai Jie snorted lightly, fighting intent flashed in his eyes!


    Why are you arguing for this fake name? It''s okay to fight me if you don''t. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    Just as the goddess president uses Ye Qingxian and Fang Ruoxue as the industry benchmarks, the goddess teacher''s benchmark is Yu Miaokui alone.


    In the teacher''s industry, they are very envious of Yu Miaoyu''s luck.


    After all, not everyone can teach a perennial No. 1 in Luodu, even though Yu Miaogu''s credit is not much, but in terms of reputation, Gu Junqing is still her student.


    Since then, Yu Miaoyu has almost become a star teacher in Luodu, and there are even school teachers who specially organize teachers to listen to Yu Miaoyu''s class.


    Coupled with an alluring appearance and figure, Yu Miaogu became more famous in the circle of teachers.


    And Bai Jie''s appearance is not worse than Yu Miao''s, it''s just that he didn''t teach a Luodu first.


    If Bai Jie can teach a Luodu No. 1, or even just the first few, she can become a star teacher among Luodu teachers, a goddess teacher.


    So this should actually be the bond between the protagonist of Akihito''s super academic system and his teacher Bai Jie.


    It''s a pity that Gu Junqing cut Hu directly from the source.


    One is that Gu Junqing can''t be surpassed by Ming Ren in terms of performance, and the other is that even Bai Jie has walked away from the corner, and Ming Ren has no chance.


    Bai Jie''s body is relatively petite, only over 1.5 meters and 1.6 meters in appearance, but it does not prevent her from still having a big omen.


    There''s even a milky scent to it.


    Nested in Gu Junqing''s arms at this time, if you look at it from behind, there is almost no flaw and can be completely blocked by Gu Junqing, which can also explain why Bai Jie was hit so badly in the beginning~


    There was a hint of ambiguity in the room with only two people.


    Gu Junqing involuntarily pecked Bai Jie''s cherry lips, and Bai Jie also tried her best to raise her head in response.


    Suddenly Gu Junqing stopped and whispered in Bai Jie''s ear, "Qingzhu is eavesdropping outside."


    Lin Qingzhu was badly raised, and was raised by Gu Junqing with a black belly, and liked to eavesdrop on Gu Junqing''s corner.


    [Author''s digression]: I suddenly forgot about Bai Jie at the beginning, but now it''s a Bai Jie ending for book friends!

 Chapter 383： Mischievous Lin Qingzhu

    After Bai Jie heard this, she quickly got off Gu Junqing''s body, tidied up her clothes, and coughed lightly.


    "Qingzhu, come out."


    Lin Qingzhu showed a small head from behind the door and said with a smile.


    "Hey, Mr. Bai, keep going, I won''t laugh at you."


    She also found the handle of Teacher Bai Jie.


    If Bai Jie still complains to Gu Junqing in the future, she will choke her on what she has seen and heard today!


    And she knew how her brother Junqing could possibly let go of a beauty like Teacher Bai Jie.


    "Lin Qingzhu, your sister Hepburn will come to pick you up soon. She hopes you can wait for her here."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed with some dangerous meaning, and said with a smile.


    Lin Qingzhu is not even afraid of Gu Junqing now, but he is only afraid of Hepburn.


    Because after Hepburn was brought back home by Gu Junqing, he once saw Bai Yue, the tiger raised by Gu Junqing. At that time, Hepburn was startled and almost killed Bai Yue with a dagger in his hand, giving it to Lin, who was walking out with Bai Yue. Light bamboo brings a deep shadow of childhood.


    Hepburn''s cold-blooded temperament and murderous look were extremely captivating, and at that time it scared Lin Qingzhu who had never seen a **** scene.


    Tiger Baiyue was also very aggrieved. In a short period of time, several two-legged beasts almost killed it single-handedly.


    This time it was the closest to death, and the sharp dagger nearly pierced its eyes.


    It doubted whether it was the king of beasts after all. A tiger hid in an iron cage and was depressed for several days.


    So now Lin Qingzhu and Bai Yue basically wanted to take a detour when they saw Hepburn, knowing that she couldn''t provoke someone. At the same time, Lin Qingzhu saw Hepburn''s possessiveness towards Gu Junqing, and she felt that Hepburn could not enter her camp.


    Lin Qingzhu''s face changed, and she, who was smiling like a little fox, turned pale in an instant.


    Tremblingly, he pointed at Gu Junqing and was speechless.


    She felt that she was already black-bellied enough, but she didn''t expect Gu Junqing to give her this one.


    "You talk, see you later!"


    "First of all, I''m not afraid of Sister Hepburn, I just want to make room for you and Teacher Bai Jie."


    Lin Qingzhu turned around and strode away, feeling that she should not stay here any longer, she had no love.


    Although she knew that Hepburn was also the woman of Brother Junqing''s, her legs were weak when she saw Hepburn. In order not to change her pants, she felt that she should sneak home first, anyway, it was very close to Gu''s home.


    Gu Junqing sneered, Lin Qingzhu really thought he couldn''t control her.


    After a few more years, he will fill her up, see how she is still stubborn with him, and see if Lin Qingzhu''s mouth is as hard as him!


    "Who is Hepburn?" Bai Jie asked curiously when she saw Lin Qingzhu turn and leave.


    "A housekeeper of my house."


    Gu Junqing''s face did not change at all, and said with a smile.


    Bai Jie still didn''t know that he had so many women outside, but he still believed that Gu Junqing was a child who lacked love.


    "yes?"


    Bai Jie looked at Gu Junqing suspiciously, and found that his eyes did not evade at all, and his clear and clean pupils were like an eighteen-year-old boy.


    He nodded and believed Gu Junqing''s words.


    Women are hard-mouthed, they say they don''t believe a man''s words, but they may still choose to believe in their hearts.


    Obviously, I have suffered losses several times, but I still don''t have a long memory. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    The two were interrupted by Lin Qingzhu, and the intimacy atmosphere was also swept away. They could only sit and chat for a while to enhance their relationship.


    "Junqing, you are now recommended to Huaqing University, so what do you like to do now?" Bai Jie said suddenly.


    "I like listening to music and watching movies." Gu Junqing replied casually.


    "And take a look at Heisi." Gu Junqing suddenly thought of Ye Qingxian, and did not know if he had calmed down after being gagged by him that time.


    There is also Yu Miaoyu''s mother and daughter, these are black silk-legged spirits. The last time he went to their house was the last time.


    "What, you are such a person!"


    Bai Jie was furious, and glanced at Gu Junqing, he was clearly a handsome young man with a shocking face, yet his thoughts were so filthy!


    She secretly glanced at her legs again. Although she is not tall, her proportions are amazing, and her legs look very long.


    I should also look good in black silk, next time I wear it? Bai Jie murmured in his heart.


    "I lied to you."


    "I''ll just say it."


    Bai Jie sighed, she thought she had found Gu Junqing''s aesthetic.


    "How could I possibly enjoy listening to music and watching movies."


    Gu Junqing''s words silenced the atmosphere of the two, and the two looked at each other.


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Junqing''s words made Bai Jie burst into laughter, and a pair of peach blossom eyes turned into a crescent moon.


    "Jun Qing, you will make fun of me."


    "Of course, boys grow up to be funny, girls grow up to be mischievous, what''s the point of teasing you."


    Gu Junqing blinked and smiled innocently.


    Every heroine has her own unique strategy. For example, Bai Jie is serious on the surface, but secretly, Gu Junqing is a little more serious than her.


    At the beginning, you can use the appearance of a serious and pure male high school student to arouse Bai Jie''s teacher''s love for the students, and then you can use some serious methods if you go further.


    This can naturally attack her heart.


    "You bad guy, I believed in your evil in the first place, and then I believed in your mouth."


    Bai Jie''s peach blossom eyes were light. Gu Junqing gave a wink.


    She has long been attracted by Gu Junqing''s fun and handsomeness. Even though she knew that he was still a student under twenty years old, she still hung her heart on him like a moth to a flame.


    "Really? I don''t know what happened to the moisture in Teacher Bai''s body? If cupping can''t remove it, it can only be blocked."


    Gu Junqing hugged Bai Jie''s waist lightly, picked her up and hung her on his body. The two had a height difference close to the cutest. Otherwise, Bai Jie could only jump up and hit Gu Junqing''s knee. (Kidding!)


    The two were about to have something invisible happen in Bai Jie''s office, but another voice suddenly sounded.


    "Yeah, I seem to have seen something I shouldn''t have seen."


    Lin Qingzhu actually fell back again, the hand covering her face just showed two slits, and her two big round eyes looked at Gu Junqing and Bai Jie.


    "Brother Junqing, you are so stupid. I have already asked. Sister Hepburn is still playing with Bai Yue at home, so she didn''t come to pick me up at all."


    At this time, Bai Jie was pressing Gu Junqing on the table, and his legs were almost hanging on Gu Junqing''s shoulders.


    The two looked at each other.


    "Mr. Bai Jie, let''s dehumidify the teacher next time."


    "I''m going to hit the child now."


    Gu Junqing shook his head sadly and stood up, walking towards Lin Qingzhu.


    "Beat her hard for me, don''t keep your hands." Bai Jie also got up and looked at Lin Qingzhu faintly.


    She suddenly felt that Lin Qingzhu, who was originally cute and obedient, was so annoying!


    This is the first time that teachers and parents stand on the same front and have a unified opinion.


    "I was wrong, really wrong."


    Seeing Gu Junqing''s smiling expression, Lin Qingzhu quickly ran out. She knew when she saw Gu Junqing''s expression, she must be miserable!

 Chapter 384： foot pot chicken

    The next day, Gu Junqing walked out of Lin Qingzhu''s room refreshed and thoughtfully closed the door for Lin Qingzhu.


    Lin Qingzhu shed tears silently in her heart, she blamed her for not taking the last puff on her skin yesterday, and she put on her gloves silently. Yesterday, the skin was frayed, and she almost used both hands and feet. Her brother Junqing let her go in the morning.


    With a sigh, Lin Qingzhu packed himself up, ate something at will, and went to school.


    As soon as he entered the classroom door, Bai Jie used the excuse of entering the door with his left foot, and was fined to copy "Li Sao" ten times.


    It''s just these, Lin Qingzhu can only accept it silently, wanting to cry without tears, who made her disturb other people''s good things yesterday.


    I had already accepted Gu Junqing''s corporal punishment last night, and today I will be punished by Bai Jie for copying books.


    Crying, she is so miserable.


    And Gu Junqing went to Yang Shixiong''s place, and he had something to tell him.


    "Said, we don''t shoot these too explicit films."


    Yang Shixiong frowned and looked at the person from the foot basin country with the moustache in front of him.


    Now he can be said to be under one person and above ten thousand people in Luodu''s underground forces. Except for Gu Junqing''s senior sister, he is the leader of the underground forces.


    And he also managed Luodu''s underground forces very well, the drug gambling industry almost disappeared from the places he controlled, and even if there are still some places where there are only a few flies and gossips, there may be some.


    As for Huang''s words, ahem, of course he understands everything.


    And today, the Yamaguchi group of the foot basin country actually sent people to come to Luodu to shoot some films.


    Of course, he refused strictly, and he still had some bottom lines. Of course, the bottom lines were all set by Gu Junqing before.


    This aspect is absolutely untouchable.


    Otherwise, Gu Junqing''s little girlfriend Ling Shuangya will come to seal it up.


    Gu Junqing''s current status in Luodu, he knows a little, like the sky.


    And almost all of the ground and underground were planted by him.


    He didn''t even know who Gu Junqing''s eyeliner was among his subordinates.


    Yang Shixiong still knew that his position in Gu Junqing''s heart was completely inferior to Ling Shuangya''s. If he committed a crime and crossed the line, Gu Junqing would not protect him, so he naturally did not dare to touch these industries.


    "Baga, Lord Yang Shixiong, if it''s a matter of money, we can negotiate everything."


    Yamaguchi Kojiro Hachi squeaked a little annoyed, but then held back his anger and said.


    He had persuaded Yang Shixiong many times, but he would not agree.


    If Luo didn''t have the final say, he planned to find someone else.


    "Money? Do you look like I''m short of money?"


    Yang Shixiong sneered.


    Now most of the underground forces in Luodu are under his jurisdiction, and various KTVs and bars have to pay him a certain fee, otherwise how can he support those little brothers.


    Although he does not engage in gambling and drug business, the money is indeed a bit slower, but at least he is more at ease, and his younger brothers no longer have to live a day of fear and fear every day, and the money is just as good.


    Even the Gu family will support him with some resources.


    The Gu family leaked a little bit out of his fingers, which was enough for him to eat for a long time.


    "What does SAMA need, then?"


    Seeing that Yang Shixiong seemed a little angry, Yamaguchi Kojiro''s momentum weakened.


    Maybe it''s because of the nature. If the opponent is strong, he will be weak, and if the opponent is weak, he will be strong.


    "I don''t need anything, this is not something I can decide, and others will not agree to it."


    Yang Shixiong closed his eyes and ignored Yamaguchi Kojiro''s words.


    At this time, the people brought by Yamaguchi-gumi and Yang Shixiong were also tense because of the conversation between the two sides.


    "boom"


    "Yang Shixiong, don''t be ashamed of your face, Baka Yalu, dead dead dead."


    When Yamaguchi Kojiro saw that Yang Shixiong was so ignorant, he slapped the table angrily and got up, smashing all the items on the table.


    Yang Shixiong narrowed his eyes when he saw that Yamaguchi Kojiro dared to be so presumptuous.


    A wave of anger is about to be uncontrollable, and it is angered in my heart.


    When the order was about to be ordered, someone suddenly ran in and said a few words in Yang Shixiong''s ear.


    "Let Young Master Gu come in."


    Yang Shixiong heard his subordinates say that Gu Junqing was coming, and quickly got up to greet him, even Yamaguchi Kojiro didn''t care.


    "Someone seems to be here."


    Yamaguchi Kojiro''s translator spoke in his ear.


    Yamaguchi twisted his moustache and raised his left hand so that his subordinates should not be impulsive and wait for the change.


    Gu Junqing walked into the hall and found that there were two groups of people in the vast hall facing each other with swords drawn, raising his eyebrows in surprise.


    Is anyone still looking for trouble in Luodu''s underground forces now?


    He glanced at Yang Shixiong with some doubts.


    Yang Shixiong quickly trotted to Gu Junqing''s side and softly explained what happened.


    "What happened? It is so inspiring." Gu Junqing said with great interest.


    "Young Master Gu, this group of people who want to come to Luodu to make a film, they want us to provide candidates, and they also said that they want to find a few good-looking school beauty-level beauties, and they have to inspect the goods first."


    "yes?"


    Gu Junqing flashed a cold light, this country is the same as a country in his previous life, and its behavior is extremely disgusting.


    Yamaguchi Kojiro watched this scene with interest, and saw that Yang Shixiong, the boss of Luodu, treated a young man so respectfully.


    So he stepped forward with his clogs on his feet.


    "Shixiong-kun, won''t you tell me who this is?"


    Seeing that Yang Shixiong ignored him, he was not angry, and turned to Gu Junqing''s direction on his own.


    "Introduce myself, I''m Yamaguchi from Footpen Chicken, you can call me Yamaguchi-kun."


    Yamaguchi Kojiro stretched out his hand and wanted to shake Gu Junqing, but seeing that Gu Junqing didn''t want to shake his hand, he let it go.


    "Shixiong-kun, how are you thinking? This one should be able to decide for you, but we provided 100 million filming expenses."


    Yamaguchi Kojiro was speaking to Yang Shixiong in front, but the latter sentence was obviously addressed to Gu Junqing.


    He felt that a fund of 100 million would definitely impress the people in front of him, not to mention that he was just looking for a few beauties to make a film.


    The beauty of Xia Guo made them coveted for a long time.


    Gu Junqing looked at Yamaguchi Kojiro''s disgusting look and sighed.


    "Yang Shixiong, do you know you''re wrong?"


    Yang Shixiong was stunned for a moment, thinking that Gu Junqing was saying that he neglected the Yamaguchi in front of him, and was about to explain.


    "Are you willing to let him in with such a beast garbage?"


    "I gave you so much power to do business with everyone, but did I say you can do business with beasts?"


    Gu Junqing''s voice was not loud, but Yang Shixiong was a little nervous.


    "Young Master Gu, don''t I know what business he wants me to do?" Yang Shixiong said with a wry smile.


    "No matter what business, but you better not do this kind of beast business, or you will know the consequences."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed with a cold light.

 Chapter 385： Mountains and rivers are exotic, inseparable

    "When you open your mouth to ask for a school flower, do you really think this is still his country?"


    "You have the patience to talk to him like this beast? I really admire your patience."


    Although Gu Junqing has always been unhappy with anger, but now he is really a little angry.


    Don''t ask, it''s a matter of grievance.


    How to say that sentence, the mountains and rivers are exotic, and they are inseparable.


    Yamaguchi Kojiro couldn''t understand what Gu Junqing said, and thought that Gu Junqing was blaming Yang Shixiong for not treating him well.


    A bit arrogant for a while.


    This is his translator hurried forward to translate in his ear.


    "Baga Yalu, bullying me too much."


    What''s more, the pronunciation is the same.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, his footsteps were light, the air whistled, and he came to Yamaguchi Kojiro in the blink of an eye.


    "Amei Daddy~ Ah!"


    "Boom, boom."


    Like thunder!


    Yamaguchi''s eyes widened suddenly, and he wanted to say something, but suddenly he suffered a heavy blow to his chest. He was kicked straight into the sky by Gu Junqing like a ball, and it was like catching the ball. Gu Junqing gave him a handsome Turning around and kicking back, like an arrow from the string, it hit the wall directly, hitting a human-shaped mark.


    Yamaguchi gushed out a mouthful of blood, spit in his chest, and fell directly to the ground, and then his body fainted directly to the ground as if he had no bones.


    Everyone present did not expect that Gu Junqing would actually do it himself, and he almost killed him so neatly.


    The people brought by Yamaguchi saw that their boss turned out to be like a sandbag. No, it was not even a sandbag.


    "Do you want me to say more? Drive them all out."


    Gu Junqing frowned and said to Yang Shixiong, who was still in a daze.


    "As for this Yamamoto, if he is dead, he will be cremated directly. If he is not dead, you will give him a ride."


    "Yes Yes."


    Yang Shixiong wiped off his sweat. It was the first time he saw Gu Junqing make a move. It seemed that Gu Shao was really angry.


    "Remember to break at least one leg, throw them all out, hurry up, and give them all to Lao Tzu."


    Yang Shixiong hurriedly shouted at his subordinates, and he even took the lead in the battle himself.


    Gu Junqing picked up a piece of paper and wiped his shoes.


    Apart from the protagonist, he seldom takes action against others, and generally speaking, he does not need to take action at all.


    He started today, and indeed he brought a little personal emotion.


    "Cool, the idea is clear." Gu Junqing sighed.


    With Yang Shixiong taking the lead, the younger brothers rushed more fiercely than the other, and Gu Junqing was there to intimidate. The dozens of people brought by Yamaguchi had almost no ability to resist, and they were all abolished and lost with one hand. Go out, and someone will deal with it later.


    "Young Master Gu, those people have all been dealt with."


    Yang Shixiong came to Gu Junqing tremblingly.


    "Yang Shixiong, there is no need to put this kind of beastly thing in it in the future. Let me see it again. If my eyes are dirty, you will get out of my way."


    Gu Junqing lowered his eyebrows, picked up a cup of fragrant tea, and said with a breath of heat.


    "Yes, yes, Master Gu."


    Yang Shixiong nodded hurriedly, as uneasy as a little brother. It was the first time he saw Gu Junqing look a little angry, which made him a little scared.


    There were some people who were cleaning the battlefield next to him, and when they saw Yang Shixiong, they showed strange eyes.


    Yang Shixiong has never been arrogant and angry in front of them, where has he ever shown such an expression.


    "You all go out first." Yang Shixiong asked his younger brothers to leave first. Gu Junqing definitely didn''t come to him for such a trivial matter.


    After the younger brothers all left, Yang Shixiong breathed a sigh of relief and turned around to obey Gu Junqing''s orders.


    "Young Master Gu, do you have any orders this time?"


    Yang Shixiong usually contacts Gu Junqing by phone, and occasionally goes to Gu''s house to meet Gu Junqing in person and report on his work.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that I think the Luos you manage are pretty good, and the security has been very good recently. I came here to praise you."


    Gu Junqing said with a half-smile.


    These are what his little girlfriend, law enforcement officer Ling Shuangya, told him, saying that Luodu''s underground forces have settled a lot more recently.


    Let their institutions that sweep the black and eliminate evil have nothing to do.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, these are what I should."


    Yang Shixiong said with some flattery that it was the first time he had received praise from Gu Junqing.


    In an instant, I feel that my life has been somewhat fulfilled, and the urge to die for those who are confidants has come to pass.


    "Tell me what you think of Huang. Gambling. Poison. It seems that the Luodu underground forces you manage are really good."


    Gu Junqing rarely sees a boss of an underground force who can manage these things so clearly.


    The last time he heard it, even he felt a little incredible. Is this world a fantasy? An underground power boss has also become a good person?


    Yang Shixiong hesitated for a moment, then slowly expressed his opinion.


    "For example, gambling, it''s not how fun the poker is that makes people addicted, but after you get used to gambling, you feel that millions will come quickly, and you won''t be able to accept it if you go to work, and we earn this money. It''s all about harming people, and in fact, it doesn''t make much money, and these people borrow it everywhere."


    "The same is true of poison. The happiness that comes is too simple. You will not cherish any happiness in the future. This will not only destroy a family, but even ourselves may be recruited."


    "Although the money is really fast, it''s too dangerous, and we now have enough stores run by Luodu."


    Gu Junqing felt a little shocked. Yang Shixiong even thought about civilians. Can this kind of statement be thought of by an underground force boss?


    He looked like he was big and three rough, with a ferocious face, but I didn''t expect him to be a good person.


    Kind of can''t believe it.


    Unexpectedly, Gu is not the only one in the world who is a good person, this Yang Shixiong is also a bit of a good person. Gu Junqing rubbed his chin and muttered in his heart.


    "Where''s Huang? Why didn''t you say anything."


    Gu Junqing asked curiously.


    "Huang, cough, Huang is really cool..." Yang Shixiong said loudly.


    Tsk tsk, I misread you, it turns out that I am the only one who cares about someone. Gu Junqing was a little distressed.


    But what he said seems to be right, at least Gu Junqing is very happy when he is with the heroine.

 Chapter 386： Redeem the incomplete version of swallowing the devil

    "Okay, let''s talk about these questions. Now I want to ask if you have any thoughts on going out and working hard?"


    Gu Junqing waved to Yang Shixiong to stop talking.


    Because he felt that he didn''t seem to have a say in Huang''s aspect.


    "Going out to fight?"


    Yang Shixiong was stunned for a moment, and said with some doubts.


    Soon, Yang Shixiong''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Gu Junqing excitedly.


    "Does the young master plan to expand his power?"


    "Yes, I''m about to go to university and I''m going to study in Kyoto, so I plan to send you there as an extension of our power."


    "However, the water in Kyoto is too deep, and neither my strength nor power can extend there. I once wanted to send someone to establish a basis, but they were all driven back by others."


    Yang Shixiong was still a little hesitant.


    "Don''t worry, I will let someone help you. You can''t stop the underground forces that can mix in Kyoto."


    Gu Junqing glanced at Yang Shixiong.


    Although Yang Shixiong is not weak, he is only compared to ordinary people.


    There are countless people hiding dragons and crouching tigers in places like Kyoto, and the masters in them far exceed those in the more peaceful and prosperous Luodu.


    Asking Yang Shixiong to organize underground forces is no different from letting him go to death.


    And the reason why he left Luodu, his base camp, was because he was not without roots in Kyoto.


    His mother''s Xie family was a big family with roots deep in the capital, and it was one of the best in the entire Xia Kingdom.


    Mr. Xie, who is still alive now, is one of the top people who can shake the capital with a shake.


    To use an analogy, when the nuclear war came, Mr. Xie was the one who could sign the nuclear bomb launch agreement.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to protect Gu Junqing from the protagonist who has developed into the original work.


    Therefore, Gu Junqing is not without a backstage in Kyoto, and it can even be said that he is more powerful in the official backstage.


    And the affairs of the Luodu royal family have become settled, and a new pattern will appear in Luodu from now on.


    The Wang family steps down and the Fang family rises, but the Fang family will definitely be in the hands of Fang Ruoxue, the heroine.


    At that time, Luodu''s overall situation will be settled.


    The new four major families and underground forces are all in the hands of Gu Junqing. The entire Luodu is no different from Gu Junqing''s back garden, and no one can compete with the Gu family.


    And Gu Junqing''s footsteps will naturally not stop there. With a lot of reading experience in previous lives and the system of villains in the heavens, he knows that what will happen in the future will not stop in the city.


    "Yes, Young Master Gu, I will go to Kyoto to take care of everything for Young Master Gu."


    Yang Shixiong''s eyes flashed with fire.


    In the past, he was just a small leader in Luo Du''s side. If he hadn''t met Gu Junqing, he would not have the status he has now.


    For him now, being able to serve Gu Junqing is already a great blessing.


    What''s more, this time Gu Junqing was obviously trying to promote him.


    Gu Junqing''s status in his heart is like a god.


    "Then pack up, someone will arrange your itinerary later."


    Gu Junqing got up and left, leaving Yang Shixiong to stand on the spot thinking, he felt his blood boil again.


    As for Yang Shixiong''s loyalty, Gu Junqing had already used the system to check it, and he had reached a level of loyalty that would never betray him, otherwise he would not have allowed him to become the second-in-command of the underground forces.


    Of course, even if he has a different heart, someone will deal with him.


    Except for some female protagonists and his parents, he believes that everyone has some countermeasures.


    And Yang Shixiong''s ability is quite good, and he has managed the underground forces to such a degree.


    In fact, Gu Junqing''s original intention to subdue the underground forces was just to deal with the protagonist.


    The protagonist of the first city likes to subdue underground forces very much for his own use, and his subduing will naturally reduce the protagonist''s help a lot.


    The second is that Gu Junqing is a person who cherishes feathers, and some things that cannot be seen, naturally need people to do it.


    ...


    Gu Junqing returned to the training room specially built for him by the Gu family, and checked his situation.


    [Host: Gu Junqing]


    [Combat value: 872]


    [Charm value: 150 (breakthrough limit)]


    [Villain Luck: 5100]


    [Villain value: 530456]


    [Skills: Master-level combat awareness (automatic integration of Xuanmengong); God-level medical skills; God-level piano; God-level learning ability; God-level singing skills; Master-level appreciation technology;


    [Talent: Insight Golden Eye]


    "Finally, the value of 500,000 villains is reached."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes slowly opened, and Gu Jing Wubo''s face showed a hint of coldness.


    The reason why he has been accumulating villain value is because he has long-favored exchange items.


    "System, open the mall."


    [Ding, the mall is open]


    "Hunyuan Promise and Infinite Splitting the Earth and Opening the Heavens and Taishang to Du Ehongmeng Xuan Gong": The supreme cultivation method, one can reach the boundless and immeasurable realm when practiced to the peak. The stars collapse, and the cosmic stars are just playthings in the palm of your hand.


    Price: 999999999 villain value


    "Zhou Tian''s Immeasurable Leaving the Dust and Returning to the Sect''s Pilgrimage to Purify and Inextinguishable Mysterious Art": The supreme gong method,...


    Price: 999999999 villain value


    ...


    The first few exercises have all reached the villain value that Gu Junqing is now unmatched, and he is naturally not in exchange for these things.


    There is only one he wants to exchange.


    "Swallowing the Devil (Incomplete Method: Because it only has the effect of swallowing the physique of others, it is sold for 1 million villain value.


    There is also a 50% off mark on it, and the final price is only 500,000 villains.


    Gu Junqing''s mouth twitched slightly, as if the system wanted him to exchange this.


    It is extremely obvious to give this product a red 50% off sign among the vast number of items.


    However, this product does meet Gu Junqing''s needs, and this is what he wants.


    The system absorbs the protagonist''s luck, and he absorbs the protagonist''s physique and strength.


    The Yellow Emperor''s Inner Canon can even allow him to increase his strength from double cultivation.


    It can be said that Gu Junqing has a complete framework for improving his strength in the future. Whether it is the heroine or the protagonist, it will be his supreme nourishment.


    It can even be said that the more protagonists, the more help is provided to him.


    In the final analysis, Gu Junqing was originally a villain in a novel. It was not easy for him to grow up to this point, and he got to where he is today by relying on many strategies and power.


    But in the final analysis, he still respects his strength. If he doesn''t have tyrannical strength, even if he has the strategy of playing the protagonist in the palm of his hand, he will not pose any threat to the protagonist.


    "Exchange Technique"


    Gu Junqing was silent for a while, then instructed the system to speak.

 Chapter 387： an indescribable existence

    Following Gu Junqing''s words, a sign of successful exchange appeared in the system.


    A flickering message entered Gu Junqing''s mind, intertwined and merged in his mind, and finally converged into a mark, which was engraved on Gu Junqing''s soul like the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes were slightly closed, and layers of black light appeared on his body, just like the Jiuyou Demon God at the extreme point of darkness.


    But after a while, all the black light merged into Gu Junqing''s body, and an infinitely bright light appeared again, like a fairy goddess hanging high for nine days.


    In the end, it gradually evolved and turned into the appearance of Gujing Wubo.


    Take all the light to yourself.


    After accepting the exercises, Gu Junqing breathed a sigh of relief and felt his own situation.


    The strength has not changed much, at most it is more able to exert its own strength, enough to develop its own potential to the limit.


    For example, it used to be able to play a 10''s strength with a realm of 10, but now it can play a 20''s strength with a realm of 10.


    That is, the protagonist''s ability to leapfrog challenges.


    .....


    Just after Gu Junqing''s exchange was successful, many immeasurable figures in the heavens and the world opened their eyes one after another.


    Each body is immeasurably powerful, and the body is extremely large, enough to span several universes, and it can destroy thousands of galaxies with a single gesture.


    "Why at this moment, I actually calculated that I will fall in the future." Some bodies roared, and their voices were immeasurable, but when they spread out, they shattered the galaxies and roared thousands of stars.


    "Is this a catastrophe? So many fellows will die in the future." Some bodies sighed for a moment, then fell into a state of incomprehension.


    There are also many tyrannical and boundless beings who are invincible powerhouses in their respective universes. They want to calculate the cause and effect of the catastrophe, but they find that they cannot be calculated at all.


    There was an exchange of ideas one after another.


    "Impossible, I am so blessed by the universe, why do I feel that I will die just like this."


    There is one who is surrounded by strange flames, and the light is enough to illuminate the heavens, as the existence of the ancestors in the fire said.


    "Yeah, the deeper the existence is bound by the favor of the universe, the more obvious the signs of dying on the body, it shouldn''t be like this."


    The ten spells behind one person rotate in the back of his head, and the air of chaos slowly flows up and down, and every strand is enough to crush the existence of the universe and sighed.


    "We have been waiting for dozens of epochs in our respective universes, and we don''t even know whether others are shooting in the future or the past."


    There is also a body like a black hole, the endless brilliance of the cosmic space circulates in the body, when exhaling, the ray of light pours out like a vast **, and the starry sky is bright!


    "But why is the secret of heaven so blinded? Even the combined calculation cannot predict the appearance of anomalies. Perhaps only by transcending everything can we have a chance to understand."


    "Forget it, let''s go, everyone who should perish will perish eventually. I''m only responsible for finding my sheep."


    In the land of detachment, there are two supreme beings standing proudly above all things in the world.


    "Di Hao, you actually took action to cover up the secret."


    "Di Fan, you are not the same, who made his dao fruit and us have such a causal relationship, he is not an enemy, the balance of all the heavens and the world has been broken by our existence, and he may be the one who broke the game. "


    "Yeah, the long river of time, fate, and cause and effect was arbitrarily manipulated by that one existence, imposing lifespan on all living beings, just for the growth of one person. After being invincible for so long, it may be about to change."


    "I was invincible all my life, and I was extremely brilliant. I rose before the eternity, and I climbed to the nine heavens and ten places. I was called the Emperor of Heaven, but I was still not that one''s opponent."


    "Yeah, we are in the realm of detachment, but we still can''t detach from that one, the apex of the multiverse, indescribable, indescribable, he exists, and he does not exist, neither existence nor nonexistence It''s him too."


    .....


    Gu Junqing didn''t know that he just exchanged a practice technique, and it caused so many things.


    If someone hadn''t covered up the secrets for him, perhaps the universe on his side would have been directly destroyed by people.


    Of course, he knew it, and he didn''t care, after all, his strength was still as weak as an ant.


    At this time, he was heading to Ye Qingxian''s company.


    He felt that Ye Qingxian must have calmed down, and it is best to stop her mouth.


    And the day that Ye Qingxian agreed to go to her house has come.


    Walked into Ye Qingxian''s office.


    "Mr. Ye, should we set off?" Gu Junqing''s mouth revealed a playful taste.


    "Gu Junqing, you dare to come, I will hammer you to death!"


    Ye Qingxian was originally processing documents, but after seeing Gu Junqing coming, a pair of eyes shot cold arrows and slapped the table.


    She felt that Gu Junqing didn''t talk about martial arts. She didn''t agree last time, and he forced a hot dog into it.


    It made her feel sick to her stomach when she saw something like this for several days.


    Recently, there is a dog licking suitor from a certain family. In order to pursue new ideas on the Internet, he brought ten sausages to her and said that he always loves you.


    Ye Qingxian, who had been tirelessly licking dogs, was extremely disgusted by her, and when she saw the grilled sausage, she vomited and couldn''t eat.


    Originally, when she met a suitor, she would only sternly reject it. In order not to leave other people''s thoughts, she would at most say something harsh.


    For example, she will say, which village toad are you from and so on.


    But usually her eyes can make people retreat.


    But the unprecedented call to beat the licking dog out, and let his family come forward to redeem the man.


    "Are you willing to?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, he didn''t believe Ye Qingxian was a serious person.


    Serious people who would take private photos.


    Just like Teacher Yu Miaoyu, she looks very serious, but since Gu Junqing saw her diary, he knew that Yu Miaoyu was not a serious person.


    Serious people who can keep a diary.


    "Would you like to try it and see if I''m reluctant?"


    The corner of Ye Qingxian''s mouth curled up, and she took out a pair of scissors with a sharp cold light from the drawer.


    "Tsk tsk, Mr. Ye, who has always been rich in money, didn''t even abide by the treaty. He promised to help you fulfill your wish not to have a blind date, so I will fulfill my three wishes."


    Gu Junqing sighed twice and sat on the sofa that belonged to his secretary throne.


    "But I also said that you can''t have sex." Ye Qingxian wanted to bite Gu Junqing to death.


    At most, she thought she could just use her hands, but Gu Junqing asked her to use her mouth!


    Usually, if she asks any man to do something, she will gladly accept it, and she doesn''t need any compensation at all.


    Gu Junqing is good, but it''s not too early to do nothing.


    Ask him to pour himself a cup of tea, and he has to look at the black silk. Later, if he asks him to send a document, he will give him a hug.


    Ask him to do something and kiss him.


    Now that she thinks about how stupid she is, this person is just here to take advantage of her!


    [Author''s digression]: Foreshadowing, if there are still people watching later, I will slowly write about fantasy, hehe, now it is still the main plot of the heroine of the city strategy. Feel free to comment and tell me if you have any ideas...

 Chapter 388： Qi Ye family father and daughter

    Ye Qingxian thought of the place that made people angry, and she slapped the case directly, staring straight at Gu Junqing with a pair of cold eyes.


    Gu Junqing looked at Ye Qingxian, the three thousand blue silk was slender and soft, and hung down so naturally, a pair of bright eyes contained frost, her little face without makeup was fair and clear, and her small nose was as delicate and elegant as white jade jade. Creamy, cherry-like lips pursed slightly because of anger.


    Light blue suit, the neckline is slightly open, you can see its beautiful collarbone, long hair flowing, slender waist with a good grip, a pair of beautiful and round slender jade legs, delicate and smooth ice muscles and jade bones, all over the body exudes amazing beauty of.


    Gu Junqing couldn''t help but recall the last time Ye Qingxian, because his throat was choked, a pair of cold eyes melted into water droplets, and a pair of big eyes looked at him pitifully.


    Thinking of this, the fierce woman in front of her seemed to be cute.


    I''m sorry, it''s so cute, what should I do if I''m swollen! Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Ye Qingxian''s scalp was numb from Gu Junqing''s glance, but she stared back a little unwillingly.


    "Okay, stop teasing you, go to your house to meet your blind date first, didn''t you say your dad found a lot of them for you?"


    Gu Junqing retracted his gaze and turned to Ye Qingxian''s face.


    He helped Ye Qingxian spend this blind date, and Ye Qingxian promised him three conditions.


    I used one last time, and there are two left.


    If there are two opportunities, the maneuverability is very strong, mainly because the word maneuverability is very important.


    "Then go, hum."


    Ye Qingxian shook her head proudly, strode in front of Gu Junqing, raised her elbow with one hand and waved forward, as if her younger brother would follow.


    However, Gu Junqing is indeed a follower now, after all, he is Ye Qingxian''s personal secretary.


    But this secretary is not too competent, and often disappears.


    And what is pursued is that the boss does something, and the boss is done by the secretary~


    The two of them drove the Ferrari to Ye''s house very quickly. At this time, the Ye family also festively posted some red ornaments.


    "It seems that your father really wants you to find one soon."


    Gu Junqing said with a little bit of laughter.


    In order for Ye Qingxian to have a successful blind date, this was arranged for her.


    Ye Qingxian pursed her lips slightly, and the chill in her eyes deepened.


    Her unwilling father made her so humiliated in front of Gu Junqing!


    It was really outrageous to introduce Yu Feng to her and pretend to be sick. Ye Qingxian said she was the first goddess president of Luodu, so was she afraid that she would not be able to marry?


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Qingxian had only two words to reply to Gu Junqing''s words.


    "Or I''ll be more generous, let''s give your father an unwed pregnancy first?"


    Gu Junqing said with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Gu Junqing, are you dreaming?"


    Ye Qingxian looked at him with shame and anger.


    Gu Jun looked back with a light smile, for Bingshan female president or something, it is to arouse people''s emotions.


    It''s better to make her hate you than to have no emotions.


    In general, the protagonist is first hated by the female president of the iceberg, and then slowly gains her heart.


    Because of the emotional mobilization, it will remind her of you and leave an image in her heart.


    "Humph."


    Ye Qingxian and Gu Junqing didn''t look high at each other, and turned their heads arrogantly, their hair fluttering in the air.


    She didn''t know why, but when she looked at Gu Junqing, she was always attracted by his deep and clear eyes, as if the whole person would sink into it.


    The arrival of Gu Junqing was naturally greatly "welcomed" by the Ye family.


    "Is this the boy who abandoned the eldest miss?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect such a talented young man to be so human and beastly."


    "That is to say, it''s really unbelievable. Do you think God is blind?"


    Gu Junqing twitched the corner of his mouth. It seemed that refusing and insulting Ye Qingxian was a toad''s behavior, which indeed brought a lot of hatred to the Ye family.


    One by one, they started talking nonsense with their eyes open.


    As we all know, his Gu Junqing''s heart is even more attractive than his appearance.


    Obviously a pure young boy.


    Gu Junqing and Ye Qingxian came to Ye Hongbo after a while.


    "Yo, isn''t this Young Master Gu? Why do you have time to visit my toad''s humble house?"


    When Ye Hongbo saw Gu Junqing, he seemed to laugh at himself slightly.


    Gu Junqing said that his daughter was a toad, and soon indirectly said that he was also a toad.


    "Then why didn''t Uncle Ye get up to welcome the swan?"


    Gu Junqing seemed a little surprised to hear the words.


    "You! Gu Junqing, are you still polite!"


    After Ye Hongbo heard Gu Junqing''s words, blood surged instantly, and he deeply described what it means to be blushing and thick neck.


    Covering my heart, I suddenly felt that I had a heart attack.


    "Then I follow Uncle Ye''s words." Gu Junqing seemed helpless.


    Ye Qingxian helped her forehead helplessly, she never expected that Gu Junqing and Ye Hongbo would fight as soon as they met.


    "I don''t agree with Gu Junqing''s approach to you any more, give me a blind date, come one by one!"


    Ye Hongbo yelled at Ye Qingxian.


    This time, he asked Ye Qingxian to come back for a blind date on the grounds that he was sick again, but he didn''t expect to bring back a Gu Junqing, and instantly felt that he would be out of anger when he was not sick this time.


    "That''s fine."


    Ye Qingxian spread her hands helplessly, and walked to the inner hall with Gu Junqing.


    "Well, why did you let Gu Junqing in?" Ye Hongbo frowned, feeling that things were a bit complicated.


    "Of course, let him help me see how the character on the other side is, otherwise you can rest assured and let me see."


    Ye Qingxian pouted slightly.


    "He can''t go in. If you like it, I will check it myself."


    "And which one I invited today is the favored son of heaven, and a few are the sons of other provinces. Don''t worry, all of them are better than the swan beside you."


    Ye Hongbo snorted and said with a conscience.


    He was worried about his daughter''s marriage for a long time.


    He was not afraid of anything, just that his daughter would not be interested in men. After all, Luo Du Bingshan''s female president was not a manly name, and almost everyone at the top knew it.


    But the characters he invited today are indeed different from Gu Junqing in terms of appearance.


    "Uncle Ye''s eyesight is so good?" Gu Junqing''s expression seemed a little surprised.


    "That''s natural."


    Seeing that Gu Junqing seemed to admit defeat, Ye Hongbo said with a sneer.


    "That''s really because I see the dog low. I''m sorry, Uncle Ye."


    Gu Junqing nodded in agreement.


    After Ye Hongbo listened, his eyes were a little lost, his fingers were shivering, and he wanted to say something nonsense, but he couldn''t speak to Gu Junqing.


    Ye Qingxian quickly pulled Gu Junqing away and pulled his arm.


    "Why are you always mad at my dad?"


    Ye Qingxian said helplessly.


    "This kind of middle-aged and elderly people need to have more qi and activate the meridians."

 Chapter 389： Lin Fan

    "Like your father, if you don''t have much qi and let his qi and blood surge, it''s easy to block the qi and blood, causing infarction, either cerebral palsy or a vegetative state."


    Gu Junqing shook his head and said.


    "Really?" Ye Qingxian said suspiciously.


    "I''m a genius doctor, can I lie to you?"


    Gu Junqing''s words made Ye Qingxian doubtful.


    "Let me be more angry with him in the future, lest he get sick." Ye Qingxian nodded thoughtfully.


    "Your father should be very pleased that you are so filial."


    A girl who loves filial piety will never have bad luck.


    Gu Junqing said happily.


    The two talked and entered the arranged hall.


    The field looks like a restaurant, and there is already a young man sitting there playing with his mobile phone.


    After hearing the footsteps, he turned his head and saw Ye Qingxian and Gu Junqing.


    However, Gu Junqing ignored him directly, and Ye Qingxian''s appearance shocked him a little.


    When he saw the photo, he thought it was from P, how could there be such a beautiful woman in the world, but now after seeing the real person, he felt that his decision was too hasty, and the photo did not show Ye Qingxian''s true beauty. .


    "Female...goddess."


    The young man swallowed. It''s not that he hasn''t played some beautiful actresses, but none of the actresses have the same temperament and style as Ye Qingxian.


    A look of obsession flashed in his eyes, and he hurried forward to greet him.


    "You are Miss Ye. I''m from the Jiang family in Nanjiang. My name is Jiang''an. Your father invited me to meet you today."


    Jiang An promptly restrained the obsession and desire in his eyes, stretched out his hand and said politely.


    Although Nanjiang''s position in Xia State is not as prosperous as Luodu, but Nanjiang''s situation is not like Luodu, where there are four major families, standing on all fours.


    The entire Nanjiang is dominated by their Jiang family, and he is also the eldest son of the family, so his identity is no worse than Ye Qingxian.


    So he looked expectantly to see Ye Qingxian showing a surprised expression, and by the way, he took this opportunity to hold her little hand.


    Ye Qingxian didn''t lift her eyes, regardless of Jiang An''s outstretched hand, she went straight to sit on the sofa.


    Gu Junqing followed behind with a smile and sat next to Ye Qingxian.


    Jiang An''s face was slightly stiff, but he still had a decent smile on his face.


    But at this time, he noticed Gu Junqing next to Ye Qingxian, frowned slightly, and let go again.


    He also thought that Gu Junqing was just a character like Ye Qingxian''s younger brother.


    "Miss Ye is as beautiful as your father said."


    Jiang An said with a big laugh, trying to stir up the atmosphere on the field.


    But whether it was Ye Qingxian with a cold expression and a temperament that seemed to be exuding frost, or Gu Junqing with a smile on the side, they didn''t continue what he said.


    This time the atmosphere was a little awkward, of course it was only Jiang An who thought so.


    However, Jiang An has already made psychological preparations. He has already learned about Ye Qingxian''s situation from Ye Hongbo.


    Although Ye Qingxian''s temperament is relatively cold, she doesn''t give him any face.


    But he doesn''t care, her appearance is justice, what''s wrong with such a good-looking beauty, a little bit of her own temper, isn''t it the same wave on the bed?


    It''s not that he hasn''t dated those women who are called iceberg goddesses outside, although they are not women with such beauty and family background like Ye Qingxian.


    But they all have one thing in common, they are even more indulgent than ordinary women in bed.


    "Miss Ye, you are so beautiful, why do you want to marry the family?"


    Jiang An was not discouraged and continued to ask.


    To chase after the goddess is to have patience.


    "What''s your business?" Ye Qingxian said lightly, her voice was as quiet as an empty valley, and as clear and pleasant as a snowy mountain and ice spring.


    Jiang An was a little intoxicated by Ye Qingxian''s voice and appearance, and his expression became more and more excited.


    Tsk tsk, this unpromising look is definitely not the protagonist. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    He came to see if there was any protagonist here.


    "Then Miss Ye sees my people, is she satisfied or not?"


    "Although not as good-looking as your brother, my appearance is not bad. In the future, our children will surely inherit my intelligence and your beauty."


    Jiang An became more and more excited as he talked, and he was already thinking about the future.


    If Ye Qingxian could really catch up, he wouldn''t be able to treat the women outside.


    Because in terms of family background and ability, Ye Qingxian is not inferior to him.


    If he just played with Ye Qingxian, the Ye family would definitely not be able to spare him.


    So he, the prodigal son of the rivers and lakes, had the idea of ??wanting to get married for the first time. It seems that it is not bad to have such a beautiful wife.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Qingxian opened her lips slightly, and two words popped out.


    The word "district" is not very harmful, but it is extremely insulting, making Jiang An a little embarrassed.


    What do you mean, laughing at him for being over-the-top?


    As for Gu Junqing, who was still watching jokes by the side, it was not yet time for him to come forward, and he seemed to feel an unusual aura.


    On the stairs on the second floor, two people were watching this scene.


    "Is this your daughter? It does look extraordinary, perhaps a seedling of Taoism."


    A hint of surprise flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes, but his expression was well hidden, and he did not reveal the expression of Jiang An below.


    This turned out to be Lin Fan who disappeared for a while after defeating Yu Feng, the king of soldiers.


    Do I want to practice Taoism? I want a grandson. Ye Hongbo complained in his heart.


    "However, the person opposite her is too different from your daughter. Although that person looks strong and strong, in fact, his face is pale and his kidneys and spleen are empty, and his body has been completely hollowed out.


    Lin Fan shook his head and said lightly.


    Ye Qingxian is indeed very beautiful, but he has seen a woman who is slightly better than Ye Qingxian.


    Just wearing a veil on the face can fascinate all the male disciples of their sect.


    When he first saw the horse, he was completely fascinated by her.


    It''s a pity that after his rise, he forced her to marry her, but she didn''t want to marry him, and then ran away. He insisted on destroying her if she didn''t get it, and slapped her with a slap that was extremely difficult to eliminate the sequelae. , I don''t know if she is dead now.


    Lin Fan thought deeply.


    Ji Zhuyue, that beautiful woman with a temperament like a fairy, why doesn''t she like him?


    So much so that he now sees the splendor of clouds and thinks of the gorgeousness of his clothes, and the beauty of flowers and thinks of the beauty of people.


    But Ye Qingxian seemed to be pretty good too, at least she could compare with the little policewoman last time.


    As for Gu Junqing, because he couldn''t see his appearance, he subconsciously skipped it.


    "Master Lin, really?"


    Ye Hongbo is a little anxious, such a man is not even as good as Gu Junqing, the **** who will be angry with him.


    "That can''t make my daughter jump into a fire pit."

 Chapter 390： master

    "Master Lin, if you can help me solve this matter, I will add more people to help you find the fairy grass you want."


    Ye Hongbo turned his head and said.


    "Yes, I can even accept your daughter as a disciple. I can see that your daughter''s qualifications are good."


    Lin Fan nodded.


    He had just left the sect, and not long after he was looking for opportunities, he had almost no connections.


    Therefore, it is very difficult for him to find the medicinal materials he needs, and he can only rely on the power of the aristocratic family.


    At that time, he happened to meet Ye Hongbo, and after showing his hands, he was invited into the Ye family.


    After Lin Fan finished speaking, he stepped on the railing and flew straight into the sky, wanting to come downstairs to amaze everyone.


    At the same time, the three of Gu Junqing also noticed Lin Fan, who was slowly falling down like a fairy.


    Is this how the protagonist appears? Just one BGM away. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    Gu Junqing''s expression moved, his fingers flicked, and a burst of energy flew out.


    Lin Fan felt that something was approaching him, and his expression changed.


    The body wanted to dodge, but because it was in the sky and couldn''t take advantage of it, it could only take this trick.


    Gu Junqing''s energy hit Lin Fan''s ankle directly. Lin Fan couldn''t control his balance. He leaned forward and fell head-on, throwing a dog and eating shit.


    The surroundings were silent and silent. Whether it was Ye Hongbo upstairs or the three people on the first floor, they silently looked at Lin Fan lying on the ground at the same time.


    [Ding, the host stops the protagonist Lin Fan from appearing and pretends to be cowardly, plundering the protagonist''s luck value -100, the host''s luck value +100, and rewarding the villain with 2000]


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Jiang An laughed out a pig''s cry, and when Lin Fan jumped up, he thought he was some kind of expert, but he didn''t expect to fall into this shape.


    [Ding, the protagonist''s mentality is damaged, reward the host villain with 2000 points]


    Ye Qingxian pursed her lips slightly, she didn''t know what happened, but it was really funny.


    "Master, didn''t you say that you have practiced waist-horse unity? Didn''t you get hurt?"


    Ye Hongbo somehow felt that this master was a little unreliable.


    However, he had seen Lin Fan''s strength before, so there was no moisture in it.


    Lin Fan lay on the ground sluggishly for a moment, feeling that his soul had nowhere to rest.


    Shame to the point of exploding haunted him.


    The three most embarrassing and embarrassing things for a man are: one, when he is watching a movie and his fingers are moving irregularly, his parents and family break in and find it on the spot; the other is when his family finds out that he is writing an H-color novel, It''s when you pretend to fail and get slapped in the face, and you get beaten extremely badly.


    Everything is enough to make people roll with shame, and they can''t wait to buckle their toes to come out of a three-bedroom and one-hall.


    However, he would be knocked to the ground by an inexplicable object. Could it be the energy of a master of rank seven or above? But the three people here are so young, it should be impossible to break through to this level.


    In the era when the spiritual energy of heaven and earth has not recovered and the extraordinary is not obvious, is there anyone other than him who can break through to this level at such a young age? Lin Fan thought about it and skipped it. He didn''t believe that anyone was more talented than him.


    Lin Fan, who felt that he was close to social death, wanted to kick his legs and pretend to be dizzy, but Jiang An''s laughter made him feel a little angry.


    Apart from being laughed at when he was a manu, who would dare to laugh at him after his rise!


    As soon as his hands hit the floor, he stood up straight.


    He wanted to continue to pretend to be an expert, but Jiang An''s naked laughter caused blue veins to jump wildly on his forehead.


    "Is it funny?" Lin Fan choked out four words.


    "Isn''t it funny? Kukuku"


    Jiang An wanted to hold back his smile in front of the goddess, but he had no training and found that he couldn''t help it.


    Let out a burst of laughter.


    "Boom, boom."


    "Is it funny?" Ye Fan waved his left hand, slapped it on the table next to Jiang An, slapped the table in the middle, and fell to the ground, making a bang.


    "Cough, not funny."


    Jiang An immediately stopped smiling. He didn''t bring a master this time, and he was obviously not Ye Fan''s opponent.


    He''s not a fool, isn''t he trying to be stubborn at this time?


    And he also saw that even Ye Hongbo called him a master, which was enough to see that he did have some extraordinary skills, and his status in the Ye family was not low.


    In fact, the Jiang family really wanted to fight hard with the Ye family, but they might not be able to do it. The people whom the Ye family respected were naturally the ones he couldn''t afford to offend.


    It can be said that these young masters from rich and noble families are not all stupid, and they just want to put their faces in their hands.


    Of course, he still had to thank Gu Junqing for being there and not letting him be forcibly demoted.


    At this time, Gu Junqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the golden eyes of insight opened.


    [Protagonist: Lin Fan]


    [Protagonist Routine: Rise of Waste Materials]


    [Protagonist Book: "I Am the Master in the City"]


    [Combat Strength: 999 (Bottleneck Period)]


    [Charm: 86]


    [Protagonist Luck Halo: 5217]


    [Skills: Grandmaster-level medical skills, Grandmaster-level fighting skills, Grandmaster-level appreciation techniques, Grandmaster-level martial arts...]


    [Special skills: The more you fight, the more courageous (in the process of continuous fighting, the strength is doubled, and there is a great chance to break through directly when you are in the bottleneck period) Note: When the protagonist''s luck is lower than 3,000 points, this passive skill will be invalid. ��


    Gu Junqing retracted the look in Lin Fan''s eyes.


    This is the son of luck who injured Ji Zhuyue, and let Ji Zhuyue recuperate for several years.


    Of course, without the injuries he caused, Gu Junqing would not be able to get her under the pretext of healing Ji Zhuyue.


    It can only be said that fate is so wonderful.


    However, this special skill has some troubles, and his current strength is not as good as that of this son of luck, so he can only lick his wool first and then solve him.


    Lin Fan was a little surprised when he saw Jiang An shrugging, but he didn''t expect this person to be so knowledgeable.


    "Heh, you are not qualified to be the daughter of the Ye family, she is the one who wants to be my apprentice."


    Lin Fan seemed to have forgotten when the dog ate **** just now, and said with a high degree of popularity.


    These remarks, coupled with his aloof demeanor, are really a bit like that.


    "Why didn''t I know that I would become your apprentice?"


    Ye Qingxian frowned slightly, surprised by Lin Fan''s words.


    "This is what your father ordered you to do." Lin Fan said lightly.


    Although Ye Qingxian''s thrilling beauty can be seen more closely at close range, he still won''t shake his heart.


    Ye Qingxian''s nose was slightly wrinkled. She was in a bad mood at this moment, who was looking at a joke.


    She hates others to control her life, but because of her filial piety, she has endured Father Ye for a long time, and this time she has no plans to endure it any longer.


    Inexplicably, she recalled what Gu Junqing said in her ear.


    Once you have mastered the Ye family, no one can tell you to do things.

 Chapter 391： conspiracy

    At this time, Ye Qingxian''s expression was slightly cold, and her beautiful eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    Everyone could see the unhappiness on Ye Qingxian''s face.


    "Although you are powerful, this is the first time I have heard that people are forced to accept apprentices."


    Seeing that the goddess was angry, Jiang An sneered at the adrenaline.


    "Noisy, if you talk again, get out of here."


    Lin Fan glared angrily.


    "you!"


    Jiang An was a little embarrassed when he saw Lin Fan''s expression of wanting to do something, and he didn''t dare to speak.


    Lin Fan''s fist as big as a sandbag, he really couldn''t resist it.


    "Qingxian, follow me to practice for a few years, and you will have the power to control your own destiny."


    Lin Fan saw the unwillingness in Ye Qingxian''s eyes, as if he was full of unwillingness to fate and life, just like him before, so he couldn''t help but speak out.


    Naturally, he has some purpose in accepting apprentices. As long as he accepts some apprentices from these well-connected families, he is naturally equivalent to indirectly grasping the resources and contacts of these families.


    Then collect some cherished resources for him through these families, so as to break through the current bottleneck.


    "I''m really sorry, but my girlfriend won''t practice with you."


    Gu Junqing stood up with a smile and slightly stopped in front of Ye Qingxian.


    He would not let Ye Qingxian be bewitched by Lin Fan.


    Ye Fan and Jiang An were a little surprised when Gu Junqing got up, and Ye Hongbo, who was watching them on the second floor, gritted his teeth even more.


    "Men.. boyfriend? Aren''t you her brother?"


    Jiang An''s mouth grew wide, and he looked a little unbelievable, and turned his head stiffly to Ye Qingxian.


    "Miss Ye, is that so?"


    At this time, Ye Qingxian was also a little dazed. Her small face, which was always fair and clear, was smudged with a tinge of red, which was extremely beautiful and indescribable.


    After Ye Qingxian heard Gu Junqing''s words, her heart couldn''t help beating wildly. Her eyes, which had always been cold and frosty, seemed to have melted, and they began to become moist and moving, full of glitter.


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the heroine Ye Qingxian, and rewarded the host and villain with 2000 points]


    Seeing Ye Qingxian''s appearance, Jiang An knew the answer, and his expression was a little sad.


    Is this playing with his feelings?


    Unexpectedly, the goddess he fell in love with at first sight already has a master!


    And the most important thing is that Gu Junqing''s appearance made him unable to raise his mind to fight against him, and there was a deep sense of oppression, which made him subconsciously surrender.


    It''s that kind of feeling as if one''s own personality is completely inferior to the other''s.


    This made Jiang An, who had always been proud of himself as the eldest son of a big family, felt a little strange and special.


    In fact, this is just the subconscious fear and surrender of the little villain when he encounters a villain of destiny like Gu Junqing.


    When Gu Junqing hides himself, people will not notice him.


    But now Gu Junqing has taken the initiative to stand up, and when his temperament is fully opened, he has become the focus of the audience. It is like the sun that illuminates everything, or a **** who is aloof, so people can''t ignore it at all.


    "Are you her boyfriend?"


    Ye Fan was also a little surprised, why didn''t Ye Hongbo tell him?


    Looking back at Ye Hongbo, who seemed to be beating his chest, he knew it.


    It is estimated that Ye Hongbo is not very satisfied with this handsome young man in front of him, so he wants Ye Qingxian to find another man.


    "Then since you are her boyfriend, you should understand the importance of controlling your own destiny."


    Ye Fan said to Gu Junqing earnestly.


    At the same time, there is some pity in his heart. He originally thought that he was so good, and it was very easy to attract some women.


    If you can accept Ye Qingxian as a disciple, maybe you will be able to develop love for a long time in the following days.


    And as a master, in order to take care of his apprentice''s mental health, he could only reluctantly agree to Ye Qingxian.


    It''s a pity that all of this is a bit shattered. Looking at the way Ye Qingxian treats Gu Junqing, you know that she has deep roots in love.


    He also knew that for a woman like Ye Qingxian, it was very difficult to be tempted, but it would be difficult to change after being tempted.


    But it was only a pity for a moment, for him, the improvement of strength is obviously more important.


    "Don''t you think I can''t do it?"


    Gu Junqing said with a smile, he was actually ready, he just waited so long to speak, just waiting for this moment.


    "Can you do it?"


    Lin Fan sneered, wanting to hear what the young man in front of him wanted to say.


    At this moment, someone suddenly ran in and said something in Ye Hongbo''s ear.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Ye Hongbo roared.


    "But Patriarch, no one answered your phone at all."


    These news made him run downstairs tremblingly and stand in front of Gu Junqing.


    "Gu... Gu Junqing, you **** actually bought half of our Ye''s company''s stock. How did you do it?"


    "What the **** are you trying to do!" Ye Hongbo roared.


    The Gu family and the Wang family are now facing each other, and the Wang family has also been defeated by the Gu family, but Gu Junqing still has the financial resources and strength to buy half of Ye''s stock, how many times the Gu family has expanded without his knowledge? Strength?


    The remaining half belonged to him and Ye Qingxian, which was also proof that he could become the head of the Ye family.


    The key is that many of those who hold shares are still his Ye''s business, how could they possibly sell to this bastard.


    "Cough, Uncle Ye, you can really do whatever you want with money, don''t you know?"


    Gu Junqing first mocked Ye Hongbo and continued.


    "As for your Ye family''s shares, I have drawn up an agreement through a lawyer, just let Qingxian control the Ye family alone, and there will be no constraints in the future, and if you can no longer kidnap her morally, everything will be automatically In the name of Qingxian."


    "I just want her to take control of her own destiny, freely or."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flickered slightly, of course there are some traps that cannot be told to them.


    For example, many of Ye''s cash funds and properties already have the surname Gu, and those are naturally not counted.


    Just taking advantage of the fact that Ye Hongbo was very concerned about this blind date, he completely controlled the Ye family.


    "As for why your Ye clansmen sell, it is naturally also because of this agreement. Anyway, the Ye clan is in power in the end. Why are they unhappy if they can make more money?"


    Gu Junqing''s words shocked everyone present.


    Especially Ye Qingxian looked at Gu Junqing in disbelief.


    Spending a lot of money to buy half of the Ye family, just so that she can live freely?


    [Ding, the host caused the heroine Ye Qingxian''s favorability to increase by 20, now it is 75 (extremely admiring), Ye Fan''s protagonist Luck -200, Fairy Ye Qing''s halo -200, host villain Luck +400]


    [Ding, the host changes the plot and rewards the villain with 20,000 points]

 Chapter 392： finish

    Ye Hongbo also looked at Gu Junqing in shock.


    Is this the same Gu Junqing who said his daughter was a toad last time?


    Looking back on this, Jun Qing could have lost a lot of money.


    "Now, do you still think I can do it? Otherwise, you will spend so much money." Gu Junqing turned to Lin Fan.


    There is no humanity in the trenches, it is simply inhumane in the trenches!


    Lin Fan complained in his heart, how could he be able to spend so much money now?


    [Ding, the host has damaged the mentality of the protagonist Lin Fan, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    Lin Fan wanted to say something, that only force can control his own destiny, but Ye Hongbo interrupted him.


    "Master Lin, it''s fine if my daughter doesn''t want to be a teacher. I think young people still have to decide for themselves."


    Ye Hongbo, who was caught by the family''s lifeline, agreed with Gu Junqing very wisely.


    Even if he was still a little unhappy with Gu Junqing in his heart, since Gu Junqing was willing to treat his daughter like this, what could he do?


    And looking at Ye Qingxian''s crying appearance, when has he seen Ye Qingxian''s appearance?


    He pondered for a while, even if he died, Ye Qingxian''s emotions in sending him to the funeral probably weren''t as turbulent as he is now.


    In this case, he can''t be this bad guy anymore.


    There is still a little bit of unwillingness in my heart, mainly because Gu Junqing, the bastard, basically made him the head of the family, and the entire Ye family basically belongs to Ye Qingxian''s one-word hall.


    After all, her shares can be said to be the largest now, which is a situation that the Ye family has never had before.


    Lin Fan took a few steps back in silence when he saw that his father had spoken.


    At the same time, he looked straight at Gu Junqing, always feeling a little strange.


    What''s so special, he, who has always been very lucky, has completely lost several somersaults today.


    One physical, one psychological.


    Even if there were some setbacks in the past, they could quickly turn around, but today is so strange.


    As for Jiang An, he has become a transparent person with no sense of existence, no one pays attention to him, and his words are regarded as air.


    After everything settled down, Gu Junqing and Ye Hongbo''s father and daughter sat on the sofa chatting, and an old housekeeper also stood behind Ye Hongbo.


    "Gu Junqing, since you have done this, for the happiness of my daughter, I will not interfere in your affairs with Qingxian."


    Ye Hongbo sighed and said with some emotion.


    Looking at the afterglow of the setting sun shining on the slightly empty house, for the first time I felt that I might be old and my daughter is so old, maybe I really shouldn''t lock her up for everything.


    Or because Ye Qingxian was so beautiful, he was always very worried that she would be deceived by bad people.


    "Oh? Is it because of Qingxian''s happiness? Didn''t I coerce you before you agreed?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows in confusion and asked.


    This old guy really sticks gold on his face. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    Ye Hongbo was almost suffocated by Gu Jun, and his face turned red.


    Ye Qingxian saw Ye Hongbo''s ruddy appearance, her eyes lit up, recalling what Gu Junqing told her at the beginning, Ye Hongbo could make him feel better when he was angry, and he made up his mind secretly.


    "I mean, what does it have to do with you?"


    Ye Qingxian pouted and pretended not to care.


    "Daughter, why are you following along?"


    Ye Hongbo looked at Ye Qingxian''s face in disbelief, feeling that he had a myocardial infarction.


    Is this still his daughter? When he checked his body, she read the examination report one step ahead of him. He clearly attached great importance to his father, and Gu Junqing must have brought her down!


    "Gu Junqing, no matter what, I''m also your elder, can''t you respect me a little?"


    Ye Hongbo said angrily.


    "Haha." Gu Junqing ignored Ye Hongbo, took Ye Qingxian''s hand and got up and left.


    He has been able to stay here, and it has already given Ye Qingxian a lot of face.


    Ye Hongbo, a bad old man, thought that his daughter was a good name, but he actually provoke two protagonists, a soldier king and an invincible grandmaster. He is simply outrageous.


    Gu Junqing felt that it was better to stay away from him, so that the brain damage could infect himself.


    This is also the reason why Gu Junqing let Ye Hongbo down, and let him hold the power again, he is afraid that Ye Hongbo will cause him some trouble again.


    Anyway, the head of the Ye family will belong to Ye Qingxian in the future, but now it''s just a little bit earlier.


    Ye Qingxian blushed slightly and let Gu Junqing hold her hand, then followed Gu Junqing away.


    "My **b''s, your **b''s Gu Junqing!"


    Ye Hongbo wanted to chase out, but was stopped by the old housekeeper, "Master, you are not healthy, you can''t beat others."


    The housekeeper struggled to hold Ye Hongbo, who was surging with blood.


    Looking at the distant back, Ye Hongbo gradually calmed down. Finally, he sank into the soft sofa. The setting sun reflected on his slightly wrinkled and tired face. He was old, and even Gu Junqing couldn''t see the tricks. .


    Perhaps it would be a good choice to hand Ye Qingxian into his hands.


    "You shouldn''t have done this, I can see that he is not a good person." Lin Fan walked out of the shadows, came to Ye Hongbo, and said lightly.


    "Children and grandchildren are free, son and grandson Fu, and if we stop her, we will lose our last father-daughter relationship."


    Ye Hongbo sighed and said slowly again.


    "By the way, Master Lin, there is already news about the herbs you want. It seems that it will be auctioned at an auction soon."


    "Yes, how much can the Ye family support me?"


    Lin Fan''s eyes flashed with joy, as long as he had this herb, he might be able to try to break through the bottleneck and advance to Foundation Establishment.


    "I don''t even have my position now, so I can only use some of my savings to support Master Lin. I hope Master Lin will not dislike it."


    Ye Hongbo''s tone did not fluctuate, and he nodded slightly.


    "Of course not, farewell."


    Lin Fan knew Ya''s intentions by hearing the strings, and knew that Ye Hongbo was actually saying that it was okay to leave. He had no other opinion. Anyway, his goal had been achieved, and the Ye family was just a springboard for him.


    The body slowly melted into the darkness, only the sound of the clothes flapping was heard, and then he left.


    He is a master, so naturally he can''t walk through the door like an ordinary person. He pretends to be invisible and is the most deadly.


    ....


    Gu Junqing led Ye Qingxian to his car and smiled softly at her.


    "Well, what you asked me to do has been completed, so are the two remaining things you have to do?"


    In front of Gu Junqing, Ye Qingxian no longer looked like the female president of Bingshan at the beginning, and her expression was soft and beautiful.


    "Is it ok in two days? Let me make a mental preparation."


    Ye Qingxian''s heart is still beating a little, she naturally knows what Gu Junqing wants, otherwise she wouldn''t believe that Gu Junqing, who has always been helpless and could not afford to be too early, would make such a sacrifice for her.

 Chapter 393： Yu Ying is too good!

    "Of course you can, but don''t make me wait too long."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile, anyway, this female president of the iceberg is already in his pocket, and it is not a big problem when he pushes it.


    "However, I want to charge some interest." Gu Junqing said with a smile, and there was a bit of meaning in the smile.


    "Interest?" Ye Qingxian said with some doubts.


    "Yeah, we still have hundreds of millions of business to discuss."


    "A few hundred million is just a small business." Ye Qingxian said domineeringly, for her now, several hundred million is indeed a small business.


    "This is different. I am a little tadpole with hundreds of millions. It is not a small problem."


    Gu Junqing shook his head and said, while talking and flickering, he pressed a switch on the car with his finger, and the whole car''s environment instantly darkened, and the door was instantly locked.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Qingxian still didn''t know what Gu Junqing meant, and remembered the last scene.


    "Eh, don''t."


    Before Ye Qingxian finished speaking, Gu Junqing blocked her mouth, unable to say a word.


    Xiaozui could only reluctantly follow Gu Junqing''s hand on the back of her head and swayed up and down.


    The vehicle vibrated very regularly for a while.


    After an hour, it slowly stopped.


    Gu Junqing stretched out his hand to turn on the circulating air inside and outside the vehicle. After all, the air is full of strange smells, which are the essence of Gu Junqing''s passing life~


    I know everything!


    Ye Qingxian, who had an ice-cold temperament like an immortal, seemed to melt into a pool of clear water at this moment, with tears shining brightly, and there was a smudge on the corner of her mouth.


    "Jun Qing, this time when I pay you back, you can''t ask me to do this next time." Ye Qingxian snorted softly, her voice becoming a little hoarse.


    There is no temperament of the female president of Iceberg, only the shyness after intimacy and the embarrassment of being gagged again.


    "Next time you want to go so cheap? It''s not your little mouth that will be blocked next time."


    Gu Junqing said with a light smile.


    "Hmph, I''ll ignore you." Although he said so, his little head was still leaning against Gu Junqing''s arms.


    Although Bingshan''s cold temperament is gone, but there is a little arrogance and love.


    ......


    After Gu Junqing sent Ye Qingxian back, he went to Yu Miao''s house.


    There was no way, he didn''t go for some time, maybe Yu Miaoyu was fine, but Yu Ying, who had been in a drought for a long time, was not so easy to talk, the kind that couldn''t work without feeding her.


    It was like sex, Yu Ying hadn''t smoked for a long time, and then Gu Junqing kept seducing her secretly, hooking her up again, but Gu Junqing asked her to quit again, who can stand it!


    Gu Junqing struttingly knocked on Yu Miao''s house door, no different from returning to his own home.


    A man needs to have a cosmopolitan temperament, so that he will not have nowhere to go after being swept out of the house by his wife in the future.


    Yu Ying opened the door and was a little surprised when she saw Gu Junqing, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m not here to see how my sister is doing recently. By the way, I''ll treat my sister to relieve itching and ensure that there will be no sequelae in the future." Gu Junqing''s eyes flickered, and he said with a smile.


    He found that after Yu Ying was treated by him last time, her face became more and more beautiful and dazzling, the temperament of a mature woman on her body became more and more intense, and the faint fragrance on her body became more and more alluring, making people drool uncontrollably.


    The seduction of a woman who has been nourished by a man is different from that of a woman who has not been nourished by a man.


    Just like the flower bones, the flowers will die without water, and the flowers will naturally be more gorgeous after watering.


    Although Gu Junqing poured more than 100 million points of water~


    Yu Ying''s eyes became a bit coquettish. If she hadn''t tasted the feeling of immortality and death, she wouldn''t do it.


    But after Gu Junqing took her to experience the feeling of being in a fairyland, she felt a little bit of taste.


    "Miaoyu is still at home." Although Yu Ying thought about it, she was a little hesitant when she thought that her daughter was also at home.


    How do I feel like I''m stealing. Love. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, you can just keep your voice down." Gu Junqing also followed Yu Ying''s words.


    He knew Yu Miaoyu''s intentions, and she didn''t care too much about what happened to Gu Junqing and Yu Ying.


    But obviously Yu Ying didn''t know.


    Gu Junqing really likes to see Yu Ying''s forced expression of calm, she is obviously very cool, but she still has to cover her small mouth and try not to let herself make a sound.


    "Mom, who''s here?" Yu Miaoyu was sitting on the sofa watching TV, and found that after Yu Ying went to open the door, she hadn''t come back yet.


    "It''s a water pipe repairer. He asked if we had any water pipes that needed to be repaired." Yu Ying was startled and blurted out without thinking.


    After hearing Yu Ying''s words, Gu Junqing was a little amused, and couldn''t help but say, "Your house obviously has two water pipes that need to be plugged, otherwise it will keep rushing."


    Yu Ying glared at Gu Junqing a little annoyed, what nonsense he was talking about!


    "You will sneak in later." Yu Ying ordered.


    After she finished speaking, she went back to the sofa deliberately, sat and chatted with Yu Miaoyu for a while, and watched variety shows, such as playing basketball or something.


    Later, pretending to be sleeping again, got up and went back to the room,


    As soon as he entered the room, Gu Junqing hugged his waist from behind.


    "What are you in a hurry, wait for me to change clothes first, and give you a surprise."


    Gu Junqing wanted to say no, but after hearing the surprise, he couldn''t help but look forward to it. He let go of Yu Ying''s waist and let her go into the bathroom to change her clothes.


    After a while, Yu Ying came out of the bathroom in the room.


    Gu Junqing looked back, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Under the dim light, Yu Ying wore a black silk nightdress, which outlined her figure extremely charming and charming.


    Especially the slightly exposed white snow and the bottomless ravine that makes people extremely eager to explore, almost make the blood of ordinary men burst directly.


    When walking, the skirt swayed slightly, in stark contrast to her snow-white slender legs, and the interweaving of black and white formed a unique mysterious charm.


    The pair of red high-heeled shoes under her feet set off her slender and slender legs, which had a strong visual impact on Gu Junqing.


    She let out her long hair slightly, and with Yu Ying''s footsteps swaying slightly, the temperament of a mature woman suddenly overflowed.


    This bitch, the ability to seduce men is getting stronger and stronger. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "How is it? Are my outfit and high heels enough to surprise you?" Yu Ying''s big beautiful eyes seemed to be charming, and her slender waist swayed to Gu Junqing''s ear.


    "Sister is still older sister, this is too understanding of a man''s careful thinking." Gu Junqing said with admiration.


    This is the charm of the big sister, which is completely different from those young little sisters.

 Chapter 394： Gu Junqings wrong payment, Yu Miaogus method

    When Gu Junqing walked out of Yu Ying''s room, it was already early morning.


    Gu Junqing gently massaged his waist with affection, and thanked his waist for bearing Yu Ying''s lingering posture.


    It is estimated that Yu Ying also received Gu Junqing''s rain and dew recently, and her body''s physique has improved a lot, followed by more durable physical strength and endurance.


    The attitude of striving for perfection is enough to move people, making Gu Junqing feel that if ordinary people have Yu Ying''s attitude, it is not difficult to go to Huaqing.


    In the end, it was Gu Junqing who used a variety of killer moves, such as smashing Huanglong and Junqing pushing a cart, which made Yu Ying panting and fainted.


    An iron pestle can be ground into a needle, not to mention Gu Junqing, who spares no effort day in and day out?


    To be honest, with the attitude of taking care of Jun Qing, the average man is probably already thin and dry, his steps are sluggish, his eyes are sunken, almost to the point where he can''t make up for it with kidney treasure tablets as food and nutrition express as water. .


    According to the old rules, Gu Junqing came out of Yu Ying''s room and went straight to Yu Miao''s room.


    He is not the kind of person who forgets his daughter-in-law after marrying her mother. As a great man, Gu Junqing has always been exposed to rain and dew until he is fully fed!


    "Miaoyu? Are you asleep?" Gu Junqing turned into Yu Miaoyu''s room softly.


    If he sleeps, he can start to recharge his energy, and if he doesn''t sleep, he can only squeeze toothpaste until he gives it all!


    "I was going to sleep, but my mother made a strange sound again. It''s been a long time since I thought about Jun."


    Yu Miaokui felt the different atmosphere in the room, as well as Gu Junqing''s unique low and **** voice, and knew that Gu Junqing, the little thief, must be here again.


    "Huh? Do you mean to think about me for a long time, or do you think about me for a long time, you, for a long time?"


    Gu Junqing rolled over and collapsed, shoved into Yu Miao''s warm bed, put his arms around Yu Miao''s shoulders, smiled involuntarily, and said.


    "Well, both~" After Yu Miaokui was gently hugged by Gu Junqing''s shoulders, she couldn''t hold it anymore, and she forgot all about her restraint.


    "Then I''ll give it to you later, let me rest for a while." Gu Junqing sighed and pretended to be a little tired.


    "What''s the matter, are you tired from working in the family?"


    After listening to Gu Junqing''s words, Yu Miaokui didn''t care what she wanted or not, she quickly got up and asked.


    No, it''s because your mother is too clingy, her legs wrapping around my waist are not loose. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    But how could he say that, what he wants to play now is to kill a ruthless person, let''s see who Yu Miaokui and Yu Ying find out the other is a ruthless person first.


    As for why it''s not a werewolf, because a werewolf is Gu Junqing, who is born a little more than a ruthless person.


    "Eh." Gu Junqing''s sigh made Yu Miaokuan''s heart tighten.


    He couldn''t help but remember that the man on his body was just a ten-year-old boy.


    Even if he is talented and talented, but at such an age to control such a huge family, the difficulties in it can be imagined.


    But Gu Junqing seldom showed such a tired moment like her, every time she was full of energy.


    This made Yu Miaoku feel a little distressed, and secretly complained about Gu Junqing''s parents why they gave such a heavy burden to Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junxiong, the father of Gu, sneezed in the distance. His eyes were black, his hair was falling out, and he had a tendency to go bald in middle age. He felt that he was a little difficult, and his son never helped him with things. The most important thing It''s fine if he doesn''t deal with it himself, and often finds a lot of things for him to do.


    For example, he cooperated deeply with the Li family this time, and he controlled the purchase of half of the Ye family''s stock.


    "Husband, it''s late at night, I''ve also taken a shower, and I''m wearing your favorite clothes today~" Xie Ying''s words made Gu Junxiong''s body tremble slightly, and he quickly took a few mouthfuls of ginseng and wolfberry tea to suppress his shock.


    I thought sadly in my heart, son, come and help my father share a little thing!


    Of course, Yu Miaoyu didn''t know all of this, she only knew that Gu Junqing''s parents made Gu Junqing tired, is she wrong? No, she just didn''t know that Gu Junqing was too stupid.


    "Come on, Junqing, I''ll help you run the water and take a good bubble bath to relieve your fatigue."


    Yu Miaokui said distressedly.


    She got up and filled her exclusive bathtub with clear water, and then helped "tired" Gu Junqing, undressed him, and helped him into the bathtub.


    This made Gu Junqing a little emotional, why the gap between mother and daughter is so big.


    Yu Ying will only say three words to him, I want it, I want it, are you going to die?


    Especially the last sentence is the place that can make a man angry the most.


    You can laugh at a man who has no ability, no talent, no money, but you can''t laugh at him.


    This is a man''s dignity and bottom line!


    Of course, Gu Junqing returned in revenge in the end, hanging the golden hook upside down with one move, Yu Ying, who was straight up, rolled her eyes, covered Cherry''s mouth with her hands, and finally fainted on the spot!


    Yu Miaoyu picked up the towel and gently helped Gu Junqing to wipe her body, for fear of hurting him.


    Even Gu Junqing could feel the deep love, and couldn''t help feeling a little emotional. Teacher Yu is Teacher Yu, and he still loves the students in his heart.


    Yu Miaoyu looked at Gu Junqing''s fair and strong body with eight-pack abs, and a glimmer of obsession flashed in her eyes.


    While wiping, he asked Gu Junqing tentatively.


    "Junqing, how are you now? Are you feeling better? Are you still tired?"


    Gu Junqing''s heart warmed, and Yu Miaoyu was too distressed, it was much better than Yu Ying''s juicer.


    "It''s almost recovered, thank you Miaoyu." Gu Junqing said with emotion.


    "It''s almost recovered? That''s really great." Yu Miaoyu''s voice had obvious joy, which made Gu Junqing feel that something was wrong.


    I only heard the sound of clothes falling to the ground, and I felt a body hugging me tightly.


    Gu Junqing''s heart tightened, feeling the bumpy body behind him, and said tremblingly.


    "Miao...Miaoyu, what are you doing?"


    "Jun Qing, since you''ve recovered your physical strength, why don''t you hand in the public rations soon!"


    Yu Miaokui said viciously as if a bully wanted to rob a civilian girl.


    I paid by mistake, you are no different from those women, you are just greedy for my body!


    Gu Junqing roared at Yu Miaoyu in his heart.


    Just in terms of actual actions, Gu Junqing can only bite the bullet!


    For a while, the water splashed in the bathtub, and the bathroom was wet~

 Chapter 394： Gu Junxiongs back

    When Gu Junqing walked out of Yu Ying''s room, it was already early morning.


    Gu Junqing gently massaged his waist and abdomen, and thanked his luck for getting the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, and only then did he endure Yu Ying''s posture.


    It is estimated that after Yu Ying was cured by Gu Junqing, and through the effect of the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Medicine, her physical physique was improved a lot, followed by more durable physical strength and endurance.


    The attitude of striving for perfection is enough to move people, making Gu Junqing feel that if ordinary people have the attitude of striving for perfection like Yu Ying, it is not difficult to go to Huaqing University.


    In the end, it was Gu Junqing who used a variety of killing tricks, such as Junqing pushing a scooter, which narrowly won.


    As the old saying goes, as long as you work hard, an iron pestle can be ground into a needle, and Gu Junqing agrees.


    To be honest, if the average man takes care of Jun Qing, it is estimated that no matter how powerful the old Chinese medicine doctor is, it is difficult to make up for the loss of the body.


    According to the old rules, Gu Junqing came out of Yu Ying''s room and went straight to Yu Miao''s room.


    He is not the kind of person who forgets his daughter-in-law after marrying her mother. As a great man, Gu Junqing has always been exposed to rain and dew.


    "Miaoyu? Are you asleep?" Gu Junqing turned into Yu Miaoyu''s room softly.


    Of course, the difference between sleeping and not sleeping is not big, and sleeping is even better. He can recharge his energy for a whole night.


    "I was going to sleep, but my mother made a strange sound again. It''s been a long time since I thought about Jun."


    Yu Miaokui felt the different atmosphere in the room, as well as Gu Junqing''s unique low and **** voice, and knew that Gu Junqing, the little thief, must be here again.


    "Huh? Do you mean to think of me for a long time, or is it another meaning? It''s been a long time since I thought about you?"


    Gu Junqing rolled over and collapsed, shoved into Yu Miao''s warm bed, put his arms around Yu Miao''s shoulders, smiled involuntarily, and said.


    Deliberately paused at a certain word.


    "Well, both~" Yu Miaokui buried her head gently in Gu Junqing''s arms, and had been with Gu Junqing for a long time.


    "Then you wait for a while and let me rest for a while." Gu Junqing sighed and pretended to be very tired.


    "What''s the matter, are you tired from your family''s work?"


    After listening to Gu Junqing''s words, Yu Miaokui didn''t care what she wanted or not, she quickly got up and asked.


    Gu Junqing once told her that his father asked him to take over the family business and ordered him to do many things, so he was so busy that he came every once in a while.


    In general, Gu Junqing doesn''t come here often because of Papa Gu''s orders.


    No, it''s mainly because your mother is too clingy, her legs are wrapped around my waist, and I can''t break it apart. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    But how could he say that, what he wants to play now is to kill a ruthless person, let''s see who Yu Miaokui and Yu Ying find out the other is a ruthless person first.


    As for why it''s not a werewolf, because a werewolf is Gu Junqing, who is born a little more than a ruthless person.


    "Eh." Gu Junqing''s sigh made Yu Miaokuan''s heart tighten.


    He couldn''t help but remember that the man on his body was just a ten-year-old boy.


    Even if he is talented and talented, he can imagine the difficulties and hardships involved in mastering such a large family at such an age.


    But Gu Junqing seldom showed such a tired moment like her, every time she was full of energy.


    This made Yu Miaoku feel a little distressed, and secretly complained about Gu Junqing''s parents why they gave such a heavy burden to Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junxiong, the father of Gu, sneezed in the distance. His eyes were black, his hair was falling out, and he had a tendency to go bald in middle age. He felt that he was a little difficult, and his son never helped him with things. The most important thing It''s fine if he doesn''t deal with it himself, and often finds a lot of things for him to do.


    For example, he cooperated deeply with the Li family this time, and he controlled the purchase of half of the Ye family''s stock.


    "Husband, it''s late at night, I''ve also taken a shower, and I''m wearing your favorite clothes today~" Xie Ying''s words made Gu Junxiong''s body tremble slightly, and he quickly took a few mouthfuls of ginseng and wolfberry tea to suppress his shock.


    I thought sadly in my heart, son, come and help my father share some of the work, I can''t take it anymore, you old man!


    Of course, Yu Miaoyu didn''t know all of this, she only knew that Gu Junqing''s parents made Gu Junqing tired, is she wrong? No, she just didn''t know that Gu Junqing was too stupid.


    "Come on, Junqing, I''ll help you run the water and take a good bubble bath to relieve your fatigue."


    Yu Miaokui said distressedly.


    She got up and filled her exclusive bathtub with clear water, and then helped "tired" Gu Junqing, undressed him, and helped him into the bathtub.


    This made Gu Junqing a little emotional, why the gap between mother and daughter is so big.


    Yu Ying will only say three words to him, I want it, I want it, are you going to die?


    Especially the last sentence is the place that can make a man angry the most.


    You can laugh at a man who has no ability, no talent, no money, but you can''t laugh at him.


    This is a man''s dignity and bottom line!


    Of course, Gu Junqing apparently returned in revenge in the end, otherwise Yu Ying wouldn''t have fallen asleep directly.


    Yu Miaoyu picked up the towel and gently helped Gu Junqing to wipe her body, for fear of hurting him.


    Even Gu Junqing could feel the deep love, and couldn''t help feeling a little emotional. Teacher Yu is Teacher Yu, and he still loves the students in his heart.


    Yu Miaoyu looked at Gu Junqing''s fair-skinned and strong body with eight-pack abs, and there was a glimmer of danger in her eyes.


    While wiping, he asked Gu Junqing tentatively.


    "Junqing, how are you now? Are you feeling better? Are you still tired?"


    Gu Junqing''s heart warmed, and Yu Miaoyu was too distressed, much better than Yu Ying who could only speak three words.


    "It''s almost recovered, thank you Miaoyu." Gu Junqing said with emotion.


    "It''s almost recovered? That''s really great." Yu Miaoyu''s voice had obvious joy, which made Gu Junqing feel that something was wrong.


    I only heard the sound of clothes falling to the ground, and I felt someone hug me tightly.


    Gu Junqing''s heart tightened, feeling the warm temperature behind him and Yu Miaoyu leaning on his shoulder, and said tremblingly.


    "Miao...Miaoyu, what are you doing?"


    "Jun Qing, since you have recovered your strength, why don''t you hurry up and do what you should do!"


    Yu Miaokui said viciously as if a bully wanted to rob a civilian girl.


    I paid by mistake, you are no different from those women, you are just greedy for my body!


    Gu Junqing roared at Yu Miaoyu in his heart.


    Just in terms of actual actions, Yu Miaoyu is like this, Gu Junqing can only bite the bullet!


    For a while, the water splashed in the bathtub, and the floor was wet with water~

 Chapter 395： cut again

    A faint mist filled the entire city, the early morning sun smeared, and the smoke dissipated, showing the outline of the city like a misty veil.


    At this moment, Gu Junqing was sleeping with his arms around Yu Miaoyu''s waist. He opened his eyes and felt the warm and slender body in his arms. He subconsciously tightened his arms and put him in his arms.


    The night passed, and the money came back after all the money was gone. Today is another energetic Gu Junqing.


    Yu Miaokui was awakened by Gu Junqing''s movement, her beautiful eyes opened, and she woke up with a snort.


    After being nourished by Gu Junqing''s dew last night, Yu Miaowei''s pretty face looked even more beautiful and moving, her fair and flawless skin revealed two blushes, her thin lips were as delicate as rose petals, and the delicate fragrance permeated all around her. After a moment of blurry eyes, he woke up.


    "Junqing, why did you wake up so early today?" Yu Miaowei looked at Gu Junqing meekly and said with her pretty face pressed against Gu Junqing''s chest.


    "Maybe it wasn''t absurd enough last night."


    Gu Junqing sighed, last night he had too much output at Yu Ying''s, and he was shy, so Yu Miao''s output was less.


    "So make it up this morning to feed you."


    After Gu Junqing finished speaking, he turned over and covered it.


    It''s almost the college entrance examination, Yu Miao''s task is so heavy, if Gu Junqing feeds her full, Yu Miao''s teaching will be more motivated!


    What kind of bad thoughts can he have? It''s just for the good of his classmates. It''s a great act of kindness.


    "Eh, me."


    Yu Miaokui just wanted to say that she still has class, but Gu Junqing blocked her lips in time, unable to hold back a word, she could only swallow it back into her stomach.


    And the result this time is that Yu Miaoyu almost missed her afternoon class~


    ....


    When Yu Miaoyu fell asleep again, Gu Junqing quietly came to Yu Ying''s room again.


    When Yu Ying just got up, she found that Gu Junqing was gone, and vaguely heard the movement in Yu Miao''s room, so she naturally knew where Gu Junqing went.


    At this time, seeing Gu Junqing coming to her again, she felt embarrassed and embarrassed in her heart.


    "You just left my place and went to Miao''s room?"


    Yu Ying''s eyes were slightly staring at this lustful guy, and she said angrily.


    She was so afraid of revealing herself, otherwise she didn''t know how to explain her relationship with Gu Junqing to Miao Ai.


    "Don''t worry, I took a shower last night, and Miaoyu won''t find out."


    Yu Ying didn''t know that Yu Miaowei wouldn''t mind, and she even preferred Gu Junqing, but she didn''t want Uncle Li or Uncle Wang who she guessed touched her mother.


    "Then you are too..."


    Yu Ying''s face was slightly red, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Junqing had just had some negative distance contact with her, and then immediately had some close contact with her daughter.


    Made her feel a little awkward.


    "It''s about to take the college entrance examination. Miao Wei''s pressure is very high now. Only in this way can she relieve the pressure. It''s just a way to relieve the pressure. You don''t want your daughter to be under too much pressure, right?"


    "And I''m not someone who forgets his daughter-in-law after marrying a mother."


    Gu Junqing blinked and said nonsense.


    Yu Ying nodded slightly when she heard the words in front, and looked at Gu Junqing with some relief.


    She really did not see the wrong person. She knew that Miaoyu was under a lot of pressure now, and she knew that she was a good man to comfort her.


    But when he heard the words behind, his face instantly smudged a touch of red.


    Looking at Gu Junqing angrily, he would fool her in this way.


    Especially when between the beds, I always say these dirty words to add a touch of color.


    As if being pinched by Gu Junqing, she really likes this kind of thing, and every time Gu Junqing says she will die or live.


    "Okay, it''s all right for you, you have a lot of crooked reasoning, you can fool people, and it would be better if you say less dirty words."


    After all, Yu Ying was old, so how could she not hear the flickering meaning of Gu Junqing''s words.


    Why should Yu Miaowei reduce the pressure? In her opinion, it would be good not to put pressure on Yu Miaowei. In terms of Gu Junqing''s impact, even she couldn''t bear it, let alone her daughter.


    "What''s wrong with my sister, I''m still a good boy, how can I fool people?"


    Gu Junqing blinked slightly, like an innocent and pure eighteen-year-old child.


    Yu Ying glanced at him and ignored him.


    Shameless, if she believes Gu Junqing''s words again, she will be stupid.


    Although Gu Junqing is a responsible person, he is definitely not a good boy. Whoever has seen a good boy would have a relationship with his teacher, even the teacher''s mother!


    Obviously a bad embryo!


    "Okay, sister, it seems that you still don''t believe me to take care of someone, then I have to teach you a lesson!"


    Gu Junqing watched Yu Yingxin change into a loose piece of home clothes, and she could still outline a plump figure, beautiful legs, straight and round legs, and beautiful feet that were lifted and delicate, like the most precious and top-level jade. Perfect and crystal clear, people even want to take a sip.


    "What do you want to do?"


    A flash of vigilance flashed in Yu Ying''s eyes, she felt that Gu Junqing wanted to do bad things again!


    "Don''t big sister know what I want to do?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows and hugged Xiangxiang''s shoulders lightly, with obvious meaning.


    The overnight recovery has already made Gu Junqing alive again, isn''t it just his daughter after the battle, and then his mother? For him now, it''s just a trifle.


    In the end, the second daughter of the Yu family fell into a deep sleep again.


    When Yu Ying woke up again, it was already noon, and Gu Junqing was already empty at this time, looking like a scumbag.


    After opening the door, she happened to meet Yu Miaoyu who got up at the same time.


    The two girls looked at each other, embarrassed to each other.


    "Morning, morning, Mom."


    It was Yu Miaoyu who first regained her composure and greeted Yu Ying first, but she dared not say that Gu Junqing had been here, and even made her get up now.


    "Morning, Miaoyu, hurry up to go to work, I remember you have classes in the afternoon."


    Yu Ying, who was used to seeing the wind and waves, also put aside the embarrassment in her heart, sighed in her heart, and seemed to think of something, and said quickly.


    "Ah, yes, I''m coming to pick up work, or I''ll be late."


    Yu Miaokui patted her head quickly, hurriedly packed up and walked downstairs. She found bread and other food on the table. Knowing that it must have been brought by Gu Junqing, her heart warmed.


    Yu Ying felt relieved when she saw the food on the table.


    Yu Miaokui left in such a hurry, and turned her head to say goodbye with a smile.


    Yu Ying felt that Yu Miaoyu''s inner pressure was indeed released a lot, and her complexion was rosy and moving. It seemed that Gu Junqing really fed Yu Miaoyu.


    "Does that kind of thing really reduce stress?"


    "Hey, I''m thinking of something."


    Yu Ying patted her head, she actually believed in Gu Junqing''s crooked ways.

 Chapter 396： Sister-in-law: How are you? I like it very much

    After Gu Junqing beheaded Yu Ying in the crotch, he came to Fang Ruoxue''s sister-in-law''s house again.


    Since the last visit, he has also been like returning to his own home. Isn''t his sister-in-law''s home his home!


    After all, his sister-in-law specially gave him a key.


    It is estimated that they want to lure wolves into the room.


    "Gu Junqing, why are you here again?" Wang Teng was playing games in the hall, and was stunned when he saw Gu Junqing come in.


    The chance to see Gu Junqing has been quite frequent recently.


    He even wondered how Gu Junqing got in. Could it be that the door was unlocked?


    "Isn''t this looking for big brother to discuss the situation?"


    By the way, find your sister-in-law and have a good exchange of feelings. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "Recently, Luo has an auction. It is said that there will be an eternal diamond, the auction item of the Moon Eye. If you can take it and give it to your sister-in-law, it will not be able to please your sister-in-law."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile, as if I was thinking of my eldest brother.


    "Really? Brother Junqing." Wang Teng''s eyes lit up.


    You called me Gu Junqing just now, but now you can call me Brother Junqing, you really have Wang Teng.


    Just like Tang San, wearing the boss in the early stage, wearing Mubai in the middle stage, and Baihu Douluo in the later stage. Gu Junqing said in his heart.


    But he didn''t care either, Wang Teng was nothing but a **** in his hand.


    He has found a way to get rid of him.


    "It''s true, my Gu family has already received the invitation letter. I know that Brother Wang Teng hasn''t returned to the Wang family, so I shouldn''t know the news, so I''ll let you know."


    Gu Junqing explained.


    "Then I''ll ask my father for an invitation letter."


    Wang Teng''s eyes lit up. He had heard of the reputation of the Moon Eye Eternal Diamond. It is said that the couples who once owned it lived in harmony all their lives.


    If he can have the pupil of the moon and give it to Fang Ruoxue, he can be with Fang Ruoxue for a lifetime.


    "By the way, Brother Wang, how is the thing I suggested you do?"


    Gu Junqing didn''t care when he heard the words, just continued to ask.


    "It''s basically completed. I asked my father for something that symbolizes the order of the head of the family. I have transferred the remaining assets of the Wang family, and some real estate has also been transferred by me."


    A gleam of light flashed in Wang Teng''s eyes.


    At that time, he thought about Gu Junqing''s proposal to let him decide for himself, and felt that this plan was really feasible.


    Not only can he have the supreme right to speak, but he can also pretend to be a coercive in front of Fang Ruoxue and the Fang Dong who only tells him to do things.


    When he thought of the future when Fang Dong greeted the largest shareholder of the Fang family, and found out that the shareholder turned out to be his useless son-in-law in front of Fang Dong''s eyes, how good his expression would be.


    "Then how do your royal family members arrange it?"


    "And your father, if you come here, what position do you arrange?" Gu Junqing asked with some doubts.


    "I won''t give up those royal family members. If you are willing to follow me, I will naturally welcome them. Of course, if you don''t want to, then you can only let them fend for themselves. The new royal family doesn''t need waste. Loyalty."


    Wang Teng laughed complacently.


    He feels that his career, love, and family are about to have a bumper harvest. At that time, he will be a winner in life who has reached the peak of his life.


    Who will look down on him then!


    "By the way, there is also my father. Seeing that he believes in and supports me so much, the position of general manager will definitely be done for him."


    "I know I''m still young, and I don''t think I can compare to him in terms of means." Wang Teng waved his hand and pretended to be modest.


    "Brother Wang, among the dragons and phoenixes, is still so humble, and he will definitely be the favored son of heaven in the future."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Where is it, Brother Gu is young and promising." Wang Teng said with a laugh.


    Gu Junqing also smiled, but the smile was a little weird.


    The protagonist of this son-in-law has to say that he is full of a feeling of confidence and confidence. If his father Wang Chong knew about it, he would be a ghost if he didn''t kill this son.


    However, since Wang Teng is about to complete the transfer, Wang Teng''s task is naturally completed.


    It has to be said that the Wang family is too unlucky, not only has the villain Wang Wu, but also the waste son-in-law protagonist Wang Teng.


    Even Gu Junqing doesn''t know whether to say that the Wang family is lucky or unlucky. There are both villains and protagonists. In addition, Gu Junqing is calculating outside, and the Wang family can already be said to be ill-fated.


    "Brother Wang Teng, hurry up and call your father, we can go together then."


    Gu Junqing suggested again.


    "Okay, Brother Gu, you can go alone first, and I''ll come later."


    Wang Teng laughed heartily.


    When he was on the phone with Wang Chong, he usually avoided hitting him, for fear that if he let others know, he would not feel comfortable slapping in the face.


    Without giving people a sense of extreme shock, he felt that his heart was scratched like a cat''s paw, itchy.


    "Of course." Gu Junqing watched Wang Teng leave with a smile on his face.


    Tsk tsk, brother Wang, you are busy with your "great cause" first, and my sister-in-law will serve me first.


    After Gu Junqing murmured in his heart, he went upstairs. He had already spoken to Fang Dong. Today, he specially let Fang Ruoxue stay at home to work instead of going to the company.


    Gu Junqing pushed open the door of the study, and found that Fang Ruoxue was concentrating on handling affairs. She didn''t even pay much attention to the opening of the door of her study, she just frowned.


    "Wang Teng, I said I''m busy right now, you have to clean the room and go to another place."


    Fang Ruoxue turned her head lazily and didn''t even want to give Wang Teng a look.


    First, I was a little embarrassed for not informing Wang Teng that she already had someone she liked. Second, it was naturally because of Gu Junqing that the domineering guy didn''t want her to look at other men.


    When Fang Ruoxue was a little stunned, she realized that a man was already standing in front of her.


    "Get me out."


    As soon as the words were finished, he raised his head and looked closely, and found that it was Gu Junqing, and quickly got up in surprise.


    "Tsk tsk, how could my sister-in-law call me out so fiercely? It makes me sad." Gu Junqing said a little aggrievedly.


    "Hey, I didn''t mean you, I thought it was Wang Teng."


    Fang Ruoxue walked to Gu Junqing, grabbed Gu Junqing''s clothes and said.


    "The eldest brother knows that his sister-in-law hates him so much. Will the eldest brother be very angry?"


    Gu Junqing asked with a wicked smile.


    She looks like a senior official from Ximen teasing Lady Jinlian.


    "Junqing, how are you? I like it very much."


    Fang Ruoxue''s face was less than the size of a slap, she was full of shy smiles and the anxiety of seeing her lover in her own home.


    Maybe it can''t be called a lover, after all, she and Wang Teng have never had a relationship foundation or contact.


    But after all, there is also a marriage contract in hand.

 Chapter 397： Fang Ruoxues thoughts

    Gu Junqing watched Fang Ruoxue pulling her slender hand, and with a slight force on her arm, she pulled Fang Ruoxue into his arms, wrapping her arms around her charming small waist extremely skillfully.


    Fang Ruoxue blushed slightly, leaning against Gu Junqing''s chest, she felt a little ashamed, she was still a man-wife now, but she was so close to Gu Junqing in her own home.


    "By the way, Junqing, my Fang family has received a lot of assets recently. Do you want to do something?"


    Fang Ruoxue played with Gu Junqing''s collar buttons, and said in a puzzled manner.


    "Sister-in-law, do you have any idea of ??being the patriarch of the four Luoduxin families?"


    Gu Junqing did not answer her question, but grabbed Fang Ruoxue''s little hand and said with a smile.


    Feeling the delicate and silky touch on his hand, Gu Junqing couldn''t bear to let it go. He played and rubbed it in the palm of his hand, feeling as smooth as silk.


    Fang Ruoxue was so shy that she wanted to withdraw her little hand, but she felt a little unbearable when she felt the big hand wrapping her little hand. It was the temperature that was enough to wrap her heart.


    But hearing Gu Junqing''s words, Fang Ruoxue raised her head in shock.


    "Four big families?" Fang Ruoxue asked in surprise, looking at Gu Junqing''s pupils in surprise, and continued to ask, "Is there any one that is going to fall?"


    "That''s right." Gu Junqing replied calmly.


    The downfall of the Wang family was inevitable, and he had already calculated it.


    "Is it the Wang family?"


    Fang Ruoxue thought about it carefully, now the four major families are most likely to fall from the Wang family. After all, the Wang family has been defeated by the Gu family, and many of her own properties have been annexed.


    But how is this possible? The status of the four major families in Luodu has long been ingrained, and they have ruled Luodu for decades, and there will be a day when they will collapse.


    "Sister-in-law is smart. She''s a wonderful woman who combines intelligence and beauty."


    Gu Junqing praised and pinched Fang Ruoxue''s upturned nose.


    Fang Ruoxue blushed and knocked off Gu Junqing''s hand, how could she feel that Gu Junqing seemed to be coaxing a child.


    Isn''t that a good guess?


    And she is obviously the sister-in-law, so she should be the one to coax the child!


    What she doesn''t know is that no matter how strong a woman is, there will be times when she needs others to coax her.


    "Then what do you want to do, Junqing?"


    Fang Ruoxue calmed down a little, and returned to her usual calm and self-controlled appearance, like a businesswoman.


    "I plan to support your Fang family to replace the Wang family and become a new big family."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    At that time, Luodu will be completely in his own hands.


    "Why the Fang family?" Fang Ruoxue said worriedly.


    Sometimes wealth rights are not completely without drawbacks, at least with the current status and strength of the Fang family, there is no qualification to become one of the four major families.


    The gap between the two is like a chasm.


    "Because only my sister-in-law can be at ease. What if I cultivate another Wang family? I only trust my sister-in-law."


    Gu Junqing said very emotionally.


    In fact, he also has some considerations in his heart, and it is precisely because the Fang family is weak that it is easy to grasp it with one hand.


    If it is a family like a Big Mac, even if he covers the sky with only one hand, it is difficult to master the control.


    It seems that Fang Ruoxue''s size is very suitable, he can hold it with one hand, but he can''t hold Yu Miaoku''s shameful and humiliating.


    "Jun Qing."


    Fang Ruoxue was moved to tears, and a pair of gentle and charming eyes stared straight at Gu Junqing''s handsome face, almost completely caught in the mind of love, not thinking about the truth of Gu Junqing''s words, only thinking of Gu Junqing in her mind.


    She even hugged Gu Junqing''s neck directly and kissed it. She felt that only in this way could she repay Gu Junqing''s trust.


    [Ding, the host touches the heart of the heroine Fang Ruoxue, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    And Wang Teng, who was downstairs, was on the phone with joy, not knowing that he had transferred the Wang family''s assets to the Fang family, which made the relationship between Gu Junqing and his wife a big step forward.


    It can almost be said to be a bridge for the relationship between Gu Junqing and Fang Ruoxue.


    In terms of being a good person, Gu Junqing has been willing to bow down to him, at least he can''t do such an operation to send his wife.


    Wang Teng was fantasizing about the sweet days he had with Fang Ruoxue, but he didn''t know that Fang Ruoxue was now having a sweet relationship with Gu Junqing, enjoying the sweetness and softness that he had never enjoyed when he came out.


    "Jun Qing, have you figured out what to do in the future?"


    Fang Ruoxue felt a sense of shame for her behavior after her lips parted, and quickly lowered her head, it wasn''t enough to lower her head, she even turned her head away, a blushing blush from her pretty face to the root of her neck.


    She was so active just now. Originally, it was Gu Junqing who took the initiative, but she accepted it half-heartedly.


    Unexpectedly, today, like a hooligan, she forced her arms around the bad guy called her sister-in-law and went up.


    Gu Junqing felt a touch of soft departure, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Brother Wang Teng, this is my sister-in-law''s initiative. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    Prime Minister, I got it!


    "Well, I have already thought about it. From now on, the Fang family will be controlled by my sister-in-law."


    "But sister-in-law, I don''t trust the rest of the Fang family, so when the assets of the Wang family are transferred, I will send someone to assist sister-in-law."


    Gu Junqing continued to hold Fang Ruoxue''s little hand and said instructed.


    "Well, I won''t let the Fang family interfere, even my father will not let him interfere."


    Fang Ruoxue said firmly.


    After the Fang family ruled together and asked Fang Dong to revoke her position, she lost confidence in the other party''s family, and the fetters of that little blood and kinship.


    Only then did she realize that they had treated her well, not as a relative, but as a money-making machine.


    When she couldn''t make any money, she was pushed away by them again.


    But Gu Junqing is different. Not only has he helped her and comforted her many times in times of difficulty, but he has not asked for anything in return, and now he is even willing to help her reach the pinnacle of Luodu.


    This made Fang Ruoxue deeply believe that Gu Junqing must love her.


    "Well, don''t worry, I will help you build a team headed by you."


    Gu Junqing stroked Fang Ruoxue''s smooth hair and said softly.


    With some smiles in her eyes, Fang Ruoxue can be said to be fallen, and she no longer refuses his contact.


    And he still believed very much what he said. Even if Wang Teng stopped hiding his identity and told Fang Ruoxue directly that he did all this, Fang Ruoxue would not believe it.


    Wang Teng''s status in Fang Ruoxue''s heart was completely inferior to that of Gu Junqing.

 Chapter 398： The green and oily Wang Teng

    After Gu Junqing and Fang Ruoxue discussed some details of official business, they stopped talking.


    The two looked at each other, and the atmosphere gradually heated up.


    Fang Ruoxue''s expression became more and more shy.


    Gu Junqing paid attention to Wang Teng''s position with his senses, and it seemed that he had finished the phone call, a flash of interest flashed in his eyes, and an evil thought occurred to him.


    "ah."


    Fang Ruoxue exclaimed and found herself rising into the air, and was hugged by a princess from Gu Junqing, who subconsciously hurriedly hugged Gu Junqing''s neck.


    Gu Junqing carried Fang Ruoxue to her office chair, and in front of her was her office desk.


    Gu Junqing''s lips were slightly raised, and he lowered his head and kissed it. Fang Ruoxue, who was directly kissed, was dizzy, his head was dizzy, and his eyes were blurred.


    Gu Junqing whispered something in her ear again. She nodded stupidly before she could hear it clearly. Later, when Gu Junqing put it under the table, she realized what Gu Junqing wanted her to do.


    She had no choice but to kneel on the ground, blushing and doing what she had done in the kitchen last time.


    Gu Junqing''s expression gradually became more comfortable.


    "boom."


    Suddenly the door of the room was opened, and a head came in.


    "Wife, is Brother Junqing here?" Wang Teng asked softly.


    Glancing around the room, I happened to find Gu Junqing sitting in the middle. Gu Junqing looked at him with a somewhat intriguing look.


    As for Gu Junqing''s bottom, it was blocked by the table, so he couldn''t see anything.


    "Hey, Junqing, why are you here? Where''s Ruoxue?" Wang Teng walked in somewhat confused.


    "Sister-in-law just went out and said she was going to get something. She asked me to help her with the documents."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile, and moved the mouse and keyboard by the way, indicating that he was sitting here.


    At the same time, the other hand stroked Fang Ruoxue''s hair and comforted the frightened Fang Ruoxue.


    By the way, he grasped the steering wheel and moved Fang Ruoxue''s head.


    I almost bit it just now, but fortunately, Gu Junqing''s endurance is amazing, and most people must cry out in pain.


    Fang Ruoxue looked at Gu Junqing with tears in her eyes, her heart was about to jump out, how could she care about her strength.


    "Hey, I just took a good look at this room while Ruoxue wasn''t around. I''ve lived here for so long, and I haven''t even entered this study."


    Wang Teng sighed and said, looking very depressed.


    He once told Gu Junqing that his relationship with Fang Ruoxue was very rigid, and it was not like a normal husband and wife relationship.


    "Then eldest brother, you should take a good look, maybe you can find out what sister-in-law''s secret is, eh~"


    After Gu Junqing finished speaking, he snorted uncontrollably.


    "Yes, but Jun Qing, is Ruoxue''s information relatively simple? Look at your relaxed and happy expression."


    Wang Teng glanced at Gu Junqing suspiciously, feeling a little pain in his heart for some reason.


    "It''s really relaxing."


    Gu Junqing nodded in agreement, to be honest, this made him a little bit irritated, not to mention Fang Ruoxue.


    Gu Junqing glanced inadvertently, and found that Fang Ruoxue''s eyes were slightly moist, and her forehead was dripping with sweat, but she still served Gu Junqing dutifully.


    Gu Junqing was amazed by this dedication.


    "Hey, the sofa in Ruoxue''s study is so soft, I feel like I''m lying on a cloud."


    Wang Teng sat on the sofa against the wall on the side of the room, patted the material of the sofa, and the whole person sank in, Buyou said with emotion.


    "I also feel that my sister-in-law is very soft, and it feels like she will sink in when you touch it." Gu Junqing agreed with Wang Teng''s words very much, and said with some emotion.


    Fang Ruoxue is indeed too soft, especially her small mouth like a cherry.


    Wang Teng directly ignored Gu Junqing''s slightly ambiguous words, thinking that he was also echoing his own words.


    He glanced at Gu Junqing with admiration, and felt that he was too brotherly.


    Not only does he often give himself face, but he also gives himself some ideas to give him a chance to reach the pinnacle of his life. He feels that he has met a noble person.


    It is true that I met a noble person, otherwise Fang Ruoxue would not be kneeling at this time~


    "Brother Junqing, thank you, after meeting you, I feel that my life has gone a lot smoother."


    Wang Teng felt that it was not enough to just thank Gu Junqing in his heart, but it would be better to tell Gu Junqing.


    "No thanks, Brother Wang."


    Gu Junqing glanced at Wang Teng in surprise, and gave him a hat and thanked his own people. This was the first time he had seen him.


    However, he still spoke calmly, and at the same time put his other hand in the back of Fang Ruoxue''s head, sometimes stroking and sometimes speeding up the rhythm.


    "Why don''t you thank you, we are half-brothers, next time I will thank you with Ruoxue."


    Wang Teng pretended to be angry and pretended.


    "Alright then, but my sister-in-law has already thanked me. If my brother wants to thank me, let''s do it next time."


    Gu Junqing waved with the hand holding the mouse, indicating that there is no need to thank him.


    "Huh? Ruoxue has already thanked him?" Wang Teng said with some puzzlement.


    "Yeah, I didn''t come here for dinner last time, but my sister-in-law cooked it herself."


    "That doesn''t count, next time I''ll say thank you in person."


    Wang Teng breathed a sigh of relief, he thought Fang Ruoxue and Gu Junqing had met privately, so he was relieved.


    He was still a little concerned about the contact between Gu Junqing and Fang Ruoxue.


    After all, whether in the eyes of men or women, Gu Junqing''s appearance is too amazing, it is difficult for people not to have these thoughts.


    "Okay." Gu Junqing replied with a smile.


    The two returned to silence again. Wang Teng walked around in Fang Ruoxue''s study. Several times he almost spotted Fang Ruoxue moving back and forth in the shadow under the table, which frightened Fang Ruoxue.


    Fortunately, Fang Ruoxue was hiding and Gu Junqing''s body was hidden, so Wang Teng didn''t find Fang Ruoxue.


    "These books are all about business. It seems that Ruoxue usually works very hard."


    Wang Teng picked up the books in the study and read them one by one, and suddenly said with some emotion.


    "No, I have to work hard, otherwise I won''t be worthy of Ruoxue in the future."


    Wang Teng suddenly became very competitive, and now he realized how decadent he was who only knew how to play games.


    I feel that I must study hard from now on, and work hard to close the distance between Fang Ruoxue and Fang Ruoxue.


    At the beginning, he just thought that he was the eldest son of a family, and he was usually a little smart, and it was very easy to deal with people, so he could have something that others could not get in his life without much effort.


    But it was only now that he knew how hard Fang Ruoxue was, which made him feel a little emotional.


    Determined to change all her bad habits from now on, work hard and make Fang Ruoxue feel safe.


    Gu Junqing looked at Wang Teng with some pity, Tie Zi, it''s too late to work hard now, the hat on his head is so high.

 Chapter 399： a table

    In fact, there is still a period of growth experience in Wang Teng''s original work.


    After Wang Teng returned to the Wang family, he went through untold hardships to compete with Wang Wu and others for the throne of the family. In the end, under the influence of his charisma, many members of the Wang family surrendered to him, and he also reformed the family and led the Wang family even more. powerful.


    This is Wang Teng''s most significant change, but this growth experience has been completely cut off by Gu Junqing, the Wang family is almost dying, and Gu Junqing has fooled him not to go back to the Wang family.


    It is equivalent to Wang Teng who has no chance to grow at all, and still maintains the state at the beginning of his book.


    Now Wang Teng still wants to work hard, but it is too late.


    In other words, since he met Gu Junqing when he went to Gu Junqing''s banquet, he has already lost.


    Wang Teng read the book quietly, some doubts that Fang Ruoxue hadn''t come back.


    "Junqing, did Ruoxue say where to go?" Wang Teng turned his head and asked Gu Junqing.


    "Well, my sister-in-law seems to say that she is going to find Director Fang."


    Gu Junqing''s expression was a bit strange, Fang Ruoxue actually speeded up by himself, making him almost unable to bear it.


    "So it is." Wang Teng said thoughtfully.


    If you go to Fang Dong, it will probably take a long time.


    "Then I''ll wait here for Ruoxue to come back. It just so happens that you are here, brother Gu. She should give you a face and have a good chat."


    Wang Teng said happily.


    I don''t know if she will give me face or not, but if you don''t leave, my sister-in-law should go crazy. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    He felt that Fang Ruoxue was in a very wrong state, as if a flood was about to erupt.


    To be honest, for a heroine like Fang Ruoxue who has never experienced anything, this scene is indeed too exciting.


    Gu Junqing felt that he just touched her lightly, and then he shuddered.


    His legs have been kneeling on the ground, and it is estimated that they have already knelt red. Gu Junqing even wondered if he would be rubbed and bleed.


    Gu Junqing coughed, not knowing what to say.


    He just came here on a whim. He didn''t expect Wang Teng to not leave for so long. What could he do? He was also very desperate.


    I can only feel sorry for my sister-in-law''s legs.


    Brother Wang Teng, if you really care about your sister-in-law, you should go out quickly, or you will have to rest for a long time, whether it''s your mouth or your legs. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart, and for some reason he wanted to laugh.


    The room was quiet again, but suddenly there was a strange and extravagant sound.


    "suck...suck"


    Wang Teng sat up from the sofa with some doubts, looking for the place to make the sound.


    "Brother Gu, did you hear anything?" Wang Teng scratched his head and said to Gu Junqing.


    "Cough, what''s the sound?"


    Fang Ruoxue still couldn''t grasp the strength, and the voice became louder just now, and Wang Teng accidentally heard it.


    Under the table, Fang Ruoxue''s body was already stiff at this time, and she didn''t dare to act recklessly. She only dared to gently lick and pick again under the force of Gu Junqing''s hand~


    "I don''t know, forget it. Now that it''s gone, I thought there was an animal in Ruoxue''s room."


    Wang Teng shook his head again.


    "But then, Jun Qing, you said that if we went to shoot the Eternal Diamond Moon Eye, would Ruoxue really be happy?"


    Wang Teng said hesitantly.


    "Of course I''ll be very happy. What''s wrong with sending something to my sister-in-law? Brother Wang, don''t worry about it."


    Gu Junqing said as if instructed.


    "Yeah, I really want to thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have this opportunity."


    Fang Ruoxue under the table, after listening to the conversation between the two, suddenly widened her eyes.


    Wang Teng was saying that Gu Junqing had reminded him, but it didn''t mean that in Fang Ruoxue''s ears.


    She thought it was Gu Junqing who planned to use Wang Teng''s hands to auction the diamonds for herself, otherwise how could Wang Teng have the funds.


    What does this mean, Jun Qing has already helped me so much, and now are you going to take that Moon Eye and give it to me?


    She had heard of the Eternal Heart and the Eye of the Moon. It was one of the top ten diamonds in the world, worth 16 million eagles. It was an extremely rare colored diamond in the world.


    And the most important thing is its meaning, photographing it and sending it to a loved one can keep them together forever.


    Fang Ruoxue couldn''t be more moved that Jun Qing wanted to photograph it for me.


    Even though her little mouth was a little sour, she showed more effort, determined to serve Gu Junqing well.


    Gu Junqing''s face changed.


    Fang Ruoxue, the famous female president in Luodu, actually knelt on the ground and tried her best to serve him, not to mention the fact that the protagonist Wang Teng was just a few steps away.


    In the end, he could only give up his gun under the uninterrupted comfort!


    "By the way, Junqing, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Wang Teng suddenly wanted to chat with Gu Junqing about a topic between men, and smiled narrowly.


    "Yes, and it''s beautiful."


    Gu Jun said it as a matter of course, and at the same time, his hands did not stop, and he pushed Fang Ruoxue''s hair stuck to the temples behind his ears, revealing a small face that was so beautiful and touching I''ll never see you in a lifetime.


    "How pretty?"


    Wang Teng was a little curious. He wanted to know what kind of girlfriend this brother Gu, who even had low self-esteem, had found.


    "Probably the same as my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law is just like my girlfriend, um, just as beautiful."


    Gu Junqing looked at Wang Teng apologetically as if he was worried that he had said the wrong thing.


    These words made Fang Ruoxue even more sweet and uneasy.


    Wang Teng waved his hand and didn''t care.


    However, he didn''t see many women as beautiful as Fang Ruoxue, but when he thought of Xi Shi in the eyes of his lover, he understood a little bit.


    In his eyes, Fang Ruoxue is the most beautiful woman in the world, and in Gu Junqing''s eyes, his girlfriend is naturally the most beautiful woman in the world.


    "Forget it, I''ll go out first. If Ruoxue knew that I was being lazy again, she would probably be angry again."


    "Brother Junqing, don''t tell Ruoxue that I''ve been here."


    Wang Teng made a gesture of getting rid of, and after talking about men, he felt that his relationship with Gu Junqing was closer.


    "Of course, Brother Wang has an order, of course I agree." Gu Junqing replied with a smile.


    Sister-in-law should have heard it clearly. Gu Junqing glanced down and retracted the words.


    Fang Ruoxue was already in love, and didn''t know the foreign objects.


    It is estimated that if Wang Teng goes out a little later, he can hear the sound of sucking lollipops again.


    In the end, with Fang Ruoxue''s continuous efforts, Gu Junqing successfully ended this thrilling episode.

 Chapter 400： Sister-in-law, you cant do it, you cant do it there!

    Gu Junqing hugged Fang Ruoxue''s little head, doing the final sprint~


    Directly, Fang Ruoxue was a little dizzy and nearly suffocated before ending the final journey.


    I have to say that this time, for Fang Ruoxue, it was a fantastic experience.


    The mood was like a roller coaster. As soon as Wang Teng got closer to the table, her heart rate accelerated. As soon as Wang Teng was far away, Gu Junqing''s movements would speed up a lot. Anyway, she was excited from start to finish.


    Gu Junqing kissed Fang Ruoxue''s pretty face with only a little room left, and asked her to get up and go to the bathroom in the study to wash up, otherwise he really couldn''t stand the smell of his sons.


    Tiger poison does not eat children.


    After Fang Ruoxue washed in the bathroom for a long time, she finally came out of the bathroom and looked at Gu Junqing resentfully, as if blaming Gu Junqing for putting it in her mouth.


    "Jun Qing, I just used up a whole toothpaste and a bottle of mouthwash, and I finally made my mouth tasteless!"


    Fang Ruoxue stared at Gu Junqing, as if she wanted to stare Gu Junqing through.


    "Sorry, sorry, it was too irritating for a while. I couldn''t hold back, sister-in-law, I won''t be able to do it next time."


    Gu Junqing hurriedly put Fang Ruoxue in his arms, patted her on the back and coaxed easily.


    "You still want the next time!" Fang Ruoxue rounded her eyes cutely.


    It was also the first time for Gu Junqing to see Fang Ruoxue, her sister-in-law who had always been stable and calm.


    It seems that no matter how cold and stable the woman is, she will become a little girl in front of the person she likes.


    "I even dislocated my mouth." Fang Ruoxue lowered her head and said aggrievedly.


    Every time she has to open her mouth as hard as she can, so that she can accommodate the size of Gu Junqing Diaochan on her waist!


    Gu Junqing hurriedly rubbed the muscles of his sister-in-law''s cute cheeks.


    It wasn''t until she was busy for a while that Fang Ruoxue''s mood really stabilized.


    He regained the appearance of a calm and self-sufficient sister-in-law.


    "Junqing, you don''t need to spend so much money to auction the Eye of the Moon for me." Fang Ruoxue said, blinking her big eyes.


    Although she wanted it very much, she still had to open her mouth to refuse it.


    Just like the nature of women, they are born to be ironic.


    If you say no, you will, and if you say it''s okay, you will.


    Gu Junqing wondered when he said he wanted to buy it for Fang Ruoxue.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Wang Teng raised a mouth just now, it seems that Fang Ruoxue heard it, and she was very excited at the time, and her tongue moved faster.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed and he said.


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t know how important you are. How can a mere moon pupil set off the importance of my sister-in-law? This diamond represents my heart for my sister-in-law."


    Gu Junqing said softly, patting Fang Ruoxue''s back, as if she was a rare treasure.


    This kind of gaze made Fang Ruoxue feel a little embarrassed. Specifically, it was wet~


    He took Wang Teng''s credit for himself in an instant, but he couldn''t blame him, it all depended on his sister-in-law''s own association.


    "Really? Am I really that important to you?"


    Fang Ruoxue was a little crazy for a while, and at the same time, the idea of ????making it clear with Wang Teng and directly breaking the marriage contract became more serious.


    "That''s natural, and only the pupil of the moon can match the precious relationship between my sister-in-law and me."


    And my relationship with the other heroines. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    Although love words can be set, but the fish in the vast ocean can not be forgotten.


    This is the true nature of a boy!


    He is romantic, but he is not lewd.


    "Jun Qing."


    Fang Ruoxue threw herself into Gu Junqing''s arms full of emotion, and forgave Gu Junqing''s behavior of throwing her son just now.


    Now my heart is full of love for Gu Junqing.


    Even thinking about how happy she would be now if she met Gu Junqing instead of Wang Teng!


    This happiness is both a verb and a ranking, everyone who understands it!


    "Junqing, I really want to be with you now, I don''t want to be with Wang Teng anymore."


    Fang Ruoxue greedily smelled Gu Junqing''s body and said with a sigh.


    In fact, the last time the kitchen helped Gu Junqing, she thought so, and felt very sorry for Wang Teng.


    Although she has no feelings for Wang Teng, Wang Teng is her contracted husband no matter what, and has helped her get to the current position.


    But Gu Junqing said that Wang Teng couldn''t know it so quickly, and it would be revealed after a while.


    She obeyed Gu Junqing''s words, but now she is full of love for Gu Junqing and doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    She wants to have Gu Junqing!


    Fang Ruoxue wants Gu Junqing! Fang Ruoxue muttered in her heart, and her hand gradually extended downwards.


    "Sister-in-law, I can''t do it, I can''t do it there now!"


    "Come on, don''t worry, before long, you''ll be completely mine."


    Gu Junqing stroked Fang Ruoxue''s three thousand blue silk and quickly comforted her softly.


    This kind of thing needs to be controlled, too much is not good for the body~


    "Really?" Fang Ruoxue said softly.


    "Really." Gu Junqing confirmed.


    These words made Fang Ruoxue feel at ease. She lay motionless in Gu Junqing''s arms. She felt that she could live like this for the rest of her life.


    [Ding, the female protagonist Fang Ruoxue''s favorability towards the host has increased by 20, and now it is 75 (extremely admiring), the female protagonist Fang Ruoxue''s luck -100, the male protagonist Wang Teng''s luck -100, the host villain''s luck +200]


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the heroine Fang Ruoxue, which greatly changed the plot, and rewarded the villain with 4000 points]


    Gu Junqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, he really didn''t lie to Fang Ruoxue.


    According to his calculations, if he guessed correctly, after this auction, whether Wang Teng can survive or not is a question, and divorce or something will naturally be a matter of course.


    Or even if he doesn''t get divorced, he can also take care of his sister-in-law in the name of taking care of his sister-in-law, and no one dares to say that he is not one of them.


    And this method is not bad, at least it can make his other fishes and opponents Ruoxue less vigilant.


    They thought she was just an old married woman who was no threat to them.


    Little do they know that all of Fang Ruoxue''s things are still there.


    Who would have thought that Fang Ruoxue had been married for a long time, and even gave Gu Junqing her first kiss?


    This is the disgusting thing about the son-in-law. The protagonist and the heroine have been married for a few years. They are obviously capable and powerful, but they have never touched the heroine''s little hand.


    And all of this is cheap for Gu Junqing, allowing Gu Junqing to enjoy another leap in identity.


    Sister-in-law did give Gu Junqing a special feeling.


    In other words, Gu Junqing now has a lot of fish in the harem.


    Various female protagonists of various identities, female supporting roles, non-female supporting female supporting roles, etc.


    Now Gu Junqing just hopes that they can get along peacefully too, and don''t often find things for him to do.


    After all, he is about to leave for Kyoto, and it is impossible for all women to follow him.


    At that time, if there is an accident between the female protagonists, he will not be able to reach it~


    So how to maintain the balance of his sea fish is indeed a serious issue.


    [Author''s digression]: 400 chapters, brothers, it''s not easy, Mengxin can code up to 400 chapters for the first time, I really want to thank my brothers for their support, without you I can''t stick to the present , thank you brothers!

 Chapter 401： color is emptiness

    Gu Junqing is now in the holy monk mode, with extremely clear eyes and a state of living Buddha who is fully enlightened.


    Have a deep understanding of what form means emptiness.


    He just put his arms around Fang Ruoxue, like Liu Xiahui who was sitting still.


    There is no way, he has already fed Yu Ying and Yu Miaoyu today, and he needs to feed the two daughters of the Li family at night. Thank them for their great help in the acquisition of the Ye family by the Gu family.


    He was afraid that he would move more now, and he couldn''t help but have some relationships with his sister-in-law that couldn''t happen in front of Wang Teng.


    "By the way, sister-in-law, you can sign an agreement with Brother Wang later."


    Gu Junqing said suddenly, holding Fang Ruoxue''s waist.


    "Why did you sign the document again?" Fang Ruoxue raised her head in surprise.


    "Because your status in Luodu will be different in the future, you have to be careful about everything, otherwise others will take advantage of it."


    Gu Junqing looked into Fang Ruoxue''s eyes and explained.


    According to their original agreement, if Wang Teng died, his property would have nothing to do with Fang Ruoxue.


    So, of course, another agreement needs to be signed.


    "Oh."


    Fang Ruoxue nodded thoughtfully. She was also a female president, so she naturally knew a little about these business matters.


    Gu Junqing and Fang Ruoxue discussed the details again, directly printed a document with the computer and printer in the study, looked at each other and walked downstairs.


    Wang Teng was watching the TV and found that Fang Ruoxue was downstairs. He glanced at the two of them in surprise and bewilderment.


    "Brother Wang, I remembered it wrong. My sister-in-law didn''t go to Fang Dong''s. It turned out that my sister-in-law just went to her room to sleep."


    Gu Junqing said a little apologetically on his face.


    Wang Teng turned to Fang Ruoxue and looked at her. Seeing her nodding coldly and not looking angry, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s all right," Wang Teng said quickly.


    I was a little fortunate that I stayed in Fang Ruoxue''s study for so long, but fortunately, I was not found.


    Fang Ruoxue never let him enter her territory. If she found out, he would be miserable.


    Good brother, I really did not believe the wrong person. Wang Teng murmured in his heart.


    He didn''t know that Fang Ruoxue''s most precious territory had been occupied by Gu Junqing, and he couldn''t even step into other people''s rooms.


    "Then I''ll go first, Brother Wang, it will start tomorrow."


    Gu Junqing blinked at Wang Teng, Wang Teng understood, knowing that Gu Junqing told him not to forget tomorrow''s auction.


    "Understood Brother Gu." Wang Teng nodded.


    When Gu Junqing passed by Fang Ruoxue''s side, in a corner that Wang Teng couldn''t see, he patted her buttocks.


    "Hmm~"


    Fang Ruoxue was just looking at it seriously, but suddenly she was shocked and exclaimed.


    "What''s wrong with Ruoxue?" Wang Teng looked over in confusion.


    Fang Ruoxue faltered and couldn''t say anything, and Gu Junqing had already walked away. While gnashing his teeth at his back, he felt a little irritation in his heart.


    This guy is too bad, and his acting skills are too good. While bitten by her just now, he was able to communicate with Wang Teng without changing his face.


    And now he can still do something to her in front of Wang Teng, this is really a bad embryo. Fang Ruoxue secretly spat in her heart.


    Wang Teng couldn''t see anything, and didn''t think deeply.


    Looking at Fang Ruoxue''s beautiful face, which was as beautiful as peaches and plums, she had some strange feelings in her heart.


    He felt that Fang Ruoxue''s face was more beautiful and charming now, with a mature femininity, like a mature peach, not the cold and gentle look of the past.


    as if it was developed. Wang Teng murmured in his heart at first, and then he thought about how this was possible, and he stopped thinking about it.


    On the contrary, he liked to see Fang Ruoxue''s appearance more, and he became so beautiful. He felt that this must be the reason why Fang Ruoxue gradually fell in love with him.


    After Gu Junqing left, the throbbing in Fang Ruoxue''s heart and the expression on her face all disappeared.


    Turning his head to look at Wang Teng, a trace of apology flashed in his eyes.


    Originally, she thought that she would definitely not find someone she liked, and it would be okay to spend a lifetime with Wang Teng like this, but after meeting Gu Junqing, she felt that it was completely unacceptable for her to live like this again.


    "Wang Teng, do you still remember our agreement?"


    Fang Ruoxue said suddenly.


    "Agreement? Are you talking about the pre-nuptial ones? What''s wrong?"


    After Wang Teng was stunned for a moment, he quickly replied.


    Fang Ruoxue hesitated for a while, but still didn''t know how to speak, but after thinking about Gu Junqing, she firmly stated her purpose.


    "Let''s sign the agreement again. At that time, the situation before the marriage was too hasty, and many agreements had to be redrawn."


    "Okay, you can indeed sign it again."


    Wang Teng breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Fang Ruoxue was going to say something.


    He originally planned to sign another agreement with Fang Ruoxue, after all, his current status and wealth are very different from before.


    "Well." Fang Ruoxue breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Wang Teng''s willing answer.


    "Hey, how come there is one more agreement?"


    Wang Teng looked at the document in his hand and continued to read, "If one party to the agreement has an accident, the funds and assets of the other party will be automatically transferred to the other party''s name."


    After Wang Teng watched this passage, he thought for a moment, and looked at Fang Ruoxue with some emotion.


    Because Fang Ruoxue didn''t know what wealth he had, and this was almost entirely for him.


    Fang Ruoxue must be worried that if she has an accident, the Fang family will exclude him. He also has no source of life and will not be able to live by then.


    With this addition, if Fang Ruoxue had any accident, he would definitely benefit.


    Fang Ruoxue added this entirely for his sake, so the bond between the two seems to have improved a bit.


    "Ruoxue, how can I let you help me like this?"


    Wang Teng looked at Fang Ruoxue in an unusual way.


    Looking at Fang Ruoxue, he seemed to have some complicated eyes, and he was crazy in his heart.


    The stone hammer, Ruoxue must love me in her heart, but she is embarrassed to admit it now, is it because she is worried that she was not good to me, afraid that I will not accept her? Wang Teng murmured in his heart.


    In fact, Fang Ruoxue herself was a little unclear. This was also added by Gu Junqing, but it was not harmful to her anyway.


    On the contrary, Wang Teng''s excited eyes made her feel a little unnatural.


    If Wang Teng knew that this was a contract for divorce and a complete cut, he didn''t know what would happen to him.


    However, to be honest, except for Gu Junqing, she didn''t do anything to hurt Wang Teng.


    Instead, he did his best to raise him for several years and gave him a place to eat and live.


    So there is no argument between them who owes the other.


    Thinking of this, Fang Ruoxue was in a much better mood, and the two signed their names where they should have signed.

 Chapter 402： Almost got cuckolded!

    After Gu Junqing walked out of Fang Ruoxue''s house, he went straight to the Li family of the four major families.


    This time, the acquisition of the Ye family was carried out by the Gu family and the Li family at the same time. After all, it was their own woman''s power. Gu Junqing used it as he wanted.


    Of course, Gu Junqing did not say that his move to acquire the Ye family was for Ye Qingxian.


    Otherwise, the little girl Li Xixue would not agree so easily.


    She is a woman who wants to compete for the master of Gu Junqing''s harem.


    The possessive desire for Gu Junqing is not low, but because of the need to take charge of the Li family, there is no way to stay by Gu Junqing''s side, and he can''t control Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing just wants to do this, so that his women have a career to do.


    That way they wouldn''t get in the way of him finding them sisters.


    And still maintain a sense of mystery, haven''t you heard of Xiaobiesheng''s new marriage?


    As for whether they will betray Gu Junqing, or if something goes wrong, there is no need to worry. They all have female assistants from Gu Junqing''s sect by their side, not to mention that every female customer Gu Junqing does not attack to the point of extreme admiration, basically not. Easily let go.


    Gu Junqing drove directly into the Li family''s manor, and did not even need to be censored.


    It''s as convenient as going home.


    But there is really no big difference between your own woman''s home and your own home.


    No one in the Li family knew that Gu Junqing had an affair with the current female head of the Li family, so he did not dare to stop his car.


    Gu Junqing pondered for a while, and it seemed that he had not come for a while.


    I don''t know if the horse fleas of Yue Jinlian are flooded.


    This is also the reason why Gu Junqing is recharged, because Yue Jinlian''s Dinghai Divine Needle, which is like a horse flea girl, can''t hold her down at all.


    At the beginning, Gu Junqing, who had not practiced the Yellow Emperor''s Classic of Internal Medicine to his current state, was a little difficult.


    Although I didn''t maintain a boy body today, I thanked the second daughter of the Li family with all my strength.


    But Gu Junqing has long since changed from what it used to be. If he wanted to subdue Yue Jinlian and Li Xixue, it should be a mink.


    Gu Junqing hesitated for a while outside Yue Jinlian and Li Xixue''s room, thinking about which room to go to first.


    Should we fight Moon Golden Lotus when he is in a better state, or should we fight Moon Golden Lotus when he is more than half consumed.


    As for Li Xixue, he subconsciously ignored it.


    After all, she is still a little girl no matter what, and there is still some gap between her and a big shark with such an appetite as Yue Jinlian.


    However, considering that Yue Jinlian is Li Xixue''s little mother, it seems that only Yu Ying, the real mother-in-law, can be compared. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    In the end, Gu Junqing walked into Yue Jinlian''s room first and moved Li Xixue back.


    "Squeak!"


    Gu Junqing turned the handle quietly, intending to surprise Yue Jinlian.


    "You don''t even lock the door, what if you encounter a bad guy?" Gu Junqing murmured.


    Didn''t realize he was the biggest bad guy at all.


    As soon as Gu Junqing walked into the door, with sharp eyes, he found that Yue Jinlian came out of the bathroom, her cheeks were slightly rosy after bathing, her red lips were delicate and delicate, her fair and delicate face was flawless, and her wet black hair was hanging down. Cheeks, draped over round shoulders, exudes amazing charm.


    He was wearing only a spotless white bathrobe that was as thin as a cicada''s wings. The tie around the waist of the bathrobe was loosely tied, as if it could be undone with a little force. The whole person was as noble and elegant as a holy angel. It is also as charming and enchanting as the charm. Demon, grasping the hearts of the people.


    How can these horse fleas still have such serious clothes? Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    But wearing such a serious bathrobe on her body, there is a feeling of fleas and fleas. What''s the matter?


    Gu Junqing inexplicably thought that it was only the first time he saw Yue Jinlian, and this girl ran into his room alone to seduce him, and she also wore black and silk tulle clothes.


    Let Gu Junqing at that time enjoy some enviable beauty.


    But there is no way, he likes more women to challenge his weakness.


    So it''s definitely not that he has a problem, it must be that this **** is too charming. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    No wonder Li Xixue''s father brought others in, but he didn''t even dare to touch it, and even looked at him twice.


    Gu Junqing guessed that it was not only because of his inability, but also because Yue Jinlian was too charming.


    With the body of the former head of the Li family, Gu Junqing felt that he only needed to take a few glances, and he would not be able to do it. (Of course, my readers definitely don''t have them, all of them are more than 18CM, one night at a time, manual dog head)


    Because Gu Junqing was hiding in the shadows, Yue Jinlian did not see him.


    What''s more, no one dared to enter her room at all, and without paying attention to the surrounding environment, she just picked up the hairdryer and dried her hair.


    Gu Junqing quietly came behind her, hugged her waist lightly, and then slowly moved up, intending to scare her.


    Yue Jinlian was so shocked that she almost lost the hair dryer in her hand, but she quickly grabbed the hair dryer without looking back, giggling.


    "Why are you here again? Didn''t you come only yesterday? Your enemy always likes to sneak attack on me, scaring me."


    Yue Jinlian didn''t look back and said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Gu Junqing tilted his head and looked stunned for a moment. Did he come yesterday? Attack her?


    What''s the matter, why do I feel like Wang Teng is on my head? It''s a bit heavy and I''m wearing a hat too?


    If you want to live a good life, you must have a little green on your head?


    Gu Junqing''s eyes gradually darkened, it was impossible, no one had reported it to him!


    "Xixue? Why don''t you speak?" Yue Jinlian said again with a little doubt.


    It stands to reason that since she has been frightened, she will naturally no longer hide her identity.


    She lowered her head, and the fingers around her waist were white and slender, and the broad ones didn''t look like a woman''s hand at all, and she felt that something was wrong.


    At this time, Gu Junqing breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that Xixue also liked to play this game with Yue Jinlian. The heavy feeling on his head disappeared instantly. Sure enough, he was lighter without a hat. Gu Junqing sighed in his heart, He didn''t pay attention to Li Xixue''s actions.


    Yue Jinlian carefully grabbed the handle of the hair dryer, her eyes flashed with a trace of ferocity, and she slammed it behind her regardless of anything. When she saw Gu Junqing''s face, she couldn''t stop trying to stop.


    Fortunately, Gu Junqing quickly blocked it with a finger, so that Yue Jinlian couldn''t smash it down.


    "Why, are you going to murder your husband?"


    Gu Junqing threw away the weapon in Yue Jinlian''s hand and threw it aside.


    Yue Jinlian glanced at Gu Junqing angrily, her winking eyes were full of charm, and there was a soul-stirring charm between them, which made Gu Junqing a little unable to resist.

 Chapter 403： Charming Moon Golden Lotus

    Yue Jinlian glared at Gu Junqing angrily and narrowed her charming eyes.


    "You almost scared people to death, you know? I thought it was some thief~"


    Yue Jinlian''s thin lips moved slightly, and she said with a sigh of relief.


    "If you know it''s Jun Qing''s younger brother, then you must take good care of it, how could it be murdered~"


    The coquettish tail sound rose slightly, like a feather scratching in your heart.


    Sure enough, I haven''t been fed for too long, and you dare to seduce me, horse fleas are horse fleas. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    "Do you still call me brother? Didn''t you call me Gu Lang the last time between the beds?"


    Gu Junqing narrowed his star eyes and made a joke.


    Last time, in order to beg for mercy, Yue Jinlian spat out all shameful words from her seductive red lips.


    Yue Jinlian''s charming and charming face was slightly red, obviously also remembering the previous experience.


    But with her experience, how could she admit defeat so easily!


    He moved his footsteps slightly, broke free from Gu Junqing''s arms, grabbed Gu Junqing''s collar with his small hand, and exhaled in Gu Junqing''s ear.


    "That''s not called a younger brother, is it called a godson? Gluck."


    After Yue Jinlian finished speaking, she covered her mouth and chuckled, smiled and threw a wink before stepping back to the room.


    Gu Junqing was sluggish for a moment, and suddenly remembered Yue Jinlian''s identity. She was still Li Xixue''s little mother. Logically speaking, he could call her mother-in-law, which was not much different from Yu Ying''s identity.


    It''s good, it''s even more exciting.


    With a punitive smile, Gu Junqing walked into Yue Jinlian''s room, intending to give her a big punishment, at least the ultimate kind. Ahem, it seems that you can try it if you don''t go the usual way.


    Anyway, they also know the depths and lengths of each other, and it is true that they know the bottom line.


    Soon, there were rustling sounds of **** in the room, as well as a charming coquettish voice.


    And the very rhythmic sound of the bed board shaking, creaking.


    Gu Junqing and Yue Jinlian have gone through several battles, and even fought in several places.


    The soft sofa, the hard table, and the wet bathroom, Gu Junqing didn''t let her go until Yue Jinlian was exhausted and could no longer fight.


    At this time, after Gu Junqing punished Yue Jinlian''s "rash" words, he leaned on the bed with a clear mind, closed his eyes with a clear and peaceful expression, and recharged his energy. Later, he would need to kill another "cute general" Li Xixue .


    Yue Jinlian''s charming face was stained with a blush, and she was panting against Gu Junqing''s elbow.


    "Brother Junqing, I haven''t seen you for a while, you have become more diligent and brave." Yue Jinlian''s lips parted slightly and she said slowly.


    Gu Junqing readily accepted Yue Jinlian''s praise.


    During this period of time, whether it is the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Canon or his strength, he has improved a lot, and Yue Jinlian is no longer enough to cause him any more trouble.


    He''s not what he used to be!


    "Sister Yue has also become a lot more moisturised." Gu Junqing stroked Yue Jinlian''s Rou Yi.


    After Yue Jinlian and Gu Junqing have experienced a lot, they have been able to actively cater to them.


    To put it simply, it has been taught by Gu Junqing and taught very well. Mature and sensible women have always been slapped by men.


    "I don''t know why, every time I lean in your arms, I feel full~"


    Yue Jinlian looked at Gu Junqing with a bit of infatuation in her charming eyes, her voice was charming, and the other party was still the same as the first time she saw her.


    With dazzling brilliance and a peerless appearance, people can''t help but turn their eyes to him.


    And Gu Junqing''s sturdy, soft-line body also made her extremely fascinated.


    Enriched? Are you sure you''re not driving? Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    After listening to Yue Jinlian''s voice, he felt that his bones felt a little soft. No matter her voice or appearance, Yue Jinlian possessed the magic power to make men osteoporotic.


    "Because I love Sister Yue very much, every time I can fill and overflow Sister Yue''s heart with love."


    Gu Junqing felt numb for a moment, and said slowly.


    "Slippery." Yue Jinlian covered her mouth and giggled.


    At first, she was only addicted to Gu Junqing''s appearance and her desire to satisfy her own desire to climb up, but in the gradual getting along with Gu Junqing, she gradually fell in love with this little brother who was a dozen years younger than her.


    Her empty soul for decades was also filled by Gu Junqing, and she could no longer hold anything from now on.


    "Sister Yue, how have you been recently?"


    Gu Junqing changed the subject at will, and lazily hugged Yue Jinlian''s fragrant shoulder.


    "Everything has been going well recently, and the Li family''s affairs have also been taken over. Xixue''s father was completely wiped out by you."


    Yue Jinlian said with a smile, not a smile.


    "The times are different now. Those old guys also need to retire from the stage of history. I will rebuild a better Luodu."


    Gu Junqing replied softly.


    Rebuild Lodu? Yue Jinlian looked at the face of the man in front of her, and her heart was a little obsessed.


    She was originally a rational, clear and self-respecting woman, and she would not let herself be attached to any man at will, otherwise, with her appearance, it would be easy to climb up to any dignitary.


    Even Li Xixue''s father, even if he is extremely afraid of her, if she really uses some means, she still has the opportunity to pursue the path of power.


    She didn''t bother to do so.


    It was only after seeing Gu Junqing that all her reason and calmness were overturned, and that night she put on a tulle and entered his room without shame.


    Even though she knew she would be looked down upon by such behavior, she did it anyway.


    Gu Junqing has a special kind of magic power that makes women fly into flames.


    "What''s more, isn''t it bad to do this? If you and Xixue didn''t have enough power, how could you convince those people to use such a huge capital chain of the Li family?" Gu Junqing smiled, "This time, I would like to thank you a lot. You and Xixue are together."


    "It''s okay, we have said before that everything in the Li family is ours and all yours."


    Yue Jinlian said firmly.


    She and Li Xixue had already dedicated everything to the man in front of them, and only the man in front of them was worthy of them.


    And it was Gu Junqing who gave them such great authority.


    They already belonged to Gu Junqing''s women, and they already had his imprint on them.


    If those old guys didn''t look at Gu Junqing, how could they let the two women take power?


    Gu Junqing didn''t speak, just gently comforted Yue Jinlian''s hair.


    Although he has helped them a lot, they are generally not weak in their own abilities.


    At least the ability to handle the affairs of the Li family is very good, otherwise it is not an easy thing to shut up those old people of the Li family who are not reconciled.

 Chapter 404： stolen house

    At noon, the sun shines through the clouds, and the entire prosperous Luodu begins to operate bustlingly.


    Gu Junqing opened his eyes. After coaxing Yue Jinlian to sleep last night, he came to Li Xixue''s room and handed in the public food as usual.


    Last night was another absurd night, Gu Junqing looked at the ceiling with emotion.


    In her arms, Li Xixue was dressed in a thin white gauze and light clothes, which outlined a charming and dreamy perfect figure. There were teardrops on her charming little face, as if she had been greatly stimulated.


    Breathing evenly, exhaling like a blue orchid, like a weak animal, gently hugging Gu Junqing''s arm and sleeping peacefully.


    Gu Junqing felt that his arm was squeezed by the gap between the two mountains, and the softness was amazing.


    After coming out from Yue Jinlian, he went straight to Li Xixue''s room and had a good chat at the time, but he didn''t know why he ended up talking on the bed~


    Gu Junqing gently removed Li Xixue''s hand and got out of bed.


    Li Xixue was already exhausted, but the reassuring warmth in her chest left her, making her open her eyes with difficulty.


    "Brother Junqing, are you leaving?" Li Xixue rubbed her eyes and sat up.


    Immediately, the clothes on his shoulders slid down, revealing his white and sleek shoulders.


    Cute and think rua. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    However, he quickly restrained his mind so as not to make another mistake.


    "Yes, I still have some things to do, you can sleep a little longer."


    Gu Junqing stepped forward and touched Li Xixue''s head, put on his clothes very quickly, got up and left.


    Li Xixue went back to sleep again. She was tossed so badly last night that she, the little witch, had no time to leave Gu Junqing.


    And she also gained a lot of new poses from Gu Junqing~


    ....


    On the other hand, Lin Fan, the son of luck, finally got the auction notice through some Ye Family channels.


    Looking at the splendid invitation card in his hand, Lin Fan''s eyes flashed with light and a hint of excitement. As long as he took the herbal medicine at the auction, he would be able to break through to the ninth-rank realm and be promoted to the level that no one has broken through for a long time. foundation.


    The most important thing for him now is to break through the realm.


    "However, there seems to be some gaps in funding."


    Lin Fan frowned and stood on the spot thinking for a moment.


    He doesn''t have too many worldly things, and the only hundreds of thousands he has come from the Ye family, but these are probably not auctioned at all.


    If he had accepted Ye Qingxian as his apprentice, then the Ye family''s support for him would definitely go beyond that. If he wanted to photograph this herb, he would definitely be able to capture it.


    But now that the support of the Ye family has been lost early, it will be difficult to collect the remaining funds.


    "Do I still need to grab my dignified martial arts master?"


    There was a gloomy look on Lin Fan''s face.


    If it was normal, he would definitely have a chance to get it, but tonight is the day when the auction will be held. It is hard to imagine how difficult it is to get a large amount of funds in such a short period of time.


    Moreover, he does not have any connections in Luodu Zhong now, and all his time is spent on the Ye family, just wanting to obtain funds from the Ye family to improve himself.


    But the long-term efforts ended in failure because of Gu Junqing and Ye Qingxian.


    Ye Qingxian''s father is no longer in power, and he didn''t want to go looking for Ye Qingxian, but Ye Qingxian has sternly refused.


    "Right now, I can only find a family that takes advantage of it, and I will pay you back when I build a foundation."


    Lin Fan muttered to himself.


    "The bank is the first to rule it out. If you haven''t been promoted to foundation building, the state machine can''t be hard steel."


    "The four major families of Gu, Ye, Wang, and Li have too big goals. It''s better to find those with smaller goals, but the money for smaller goals is not enough, so I may only be able to find middle-level companies."


    Lin Fan thought a little sadly. After an invincible master came to the city, he actually thought about how to rob.


    It has to be said that it is also good luck. The auction just happened to have the medicinal materials he needed, and he just happened to cancel the cooperation with the Ye family.


    Lin Fan wondered, when did his luck become so bad?


    Depressed, he could only go out to find a suitable target.


    As long as he is promoted to Foundation Establishment, he can walk sideways wherever he goes.


    Even if you take someone else''s money, you can''t pay it back when the time comes.


    Maybe in the end, the owner will be grateful to him.


    What is theft? It can still be guaranteed for research these years.


    Lin Fan walked to the street, wanting to look around to see if there were any good targets.


    I don''t know if it was because of luck, but at this moment, he just heard the conversation between the two people in the distance, and his eyes lit up.


    "Have you heard of today''s major news? The Fang family seems to have received another mysterious investment, and the stock has hit its daily limit for several boards."


    "Yeah, it is said that there are still a lot of cash. At that time, a truckload of banknotes was transported to the company''s treasury, and there were many law enforcement officers guarding it."


    "The Fang family doesn''t know where the good luck came from and received so much anonymous money."


    "That is to say, and the Wang family seems to be getting worse and worse. They were also found to be tax evasion and tax evasion. I heard that the family funds have been misappropriated by someone."


    The two walked away while talking.


    However, Lin Fan listened to the conversation between the two, and his eyes lit up.


    "Fang family?"


    The corners of Lin Fan''s mouth twitched slightly, and when he was really drowsy, he gave him a pillow.


    As long as he was given a chance, with his ninth-rank skill and strength, if he wanted to take out money from the treasury above, it would be no different from finding things in a bag.


    After Lin Fan finished speaking, he hid himself in the small black alley, and after a few climbs, he flew to the top of the building and headed towards the Fang''s house. His little money is here!


    As for what kind of cash, although it was a little troublesome, for him, it was just a small problem.


    As long as there is cash, he has some channels to launder money.


    A few hours later, Fang''s house was stolen, and the incident of being stolen by others was exposed.


    "Who is the figure captured from the surveillance?"


    Fang Ruoxue rushed to the scene as soon as possible, instructing some people in the technical department to check it out, and found a vague figure hidden in a corner, and said.


    "Mr. Fang, we don''t know, the picture is too blurry, we can only take this picture."


    The technician looked directly at Fang Ruoxue''s face, and secretly swallowed a saliva, this Fang always seemed to be getting better and better.


    "I don''t know? It''s the first time my Fang family has encountered such a case, and it''s all because of you guys."


    Fang Ruoxue said angrily.


    When did she ever think that her small treasury was stolen by someone else, it was a big joke.


    And there are many here who came anonymously, all of which are her valuable property.


    In her heart, there is no difference between the anonymous one and the one sent by Gu Junqing.


    [Author''s digression]: I''m not in the state today, I''m a little drowsy, and my writing is not very good. I don''t think about it, brothers will take a look!

 Chapter 405： Mr. Fang, your character is broken!

    The Fang family''s subordinates were all standing weakly. They didn''t know where they came from, but they were able to sneak in under their watch and steal so much money.


    "Why are you still standing? Why don''t you go and see how much you lost?"


    Fang Ruoxue saw that her subordinates were still standing here, her eyebrows were upside down.


    "Yes, Mr. Fang."


    The men hurried to check the money and called many accountants to do the calculations.


    Fang Ruoxue walked in the Fang family''s large vault and carefully checked the situation of the vault. Although the insurance specification here is not as good as that of a bank, it is considered to be relatively top-notch. In the world, a vault of this specification can be stolen. Not many people have this ability.


    Looking at the messy scene and the pile of cash that had obviously been stolen by someone, Fang Ruoxue''s eyes lit up, and she madly cursed the thief in her heart.


    "I curse your mother that the price of vegetables will increase, your grandfather will be pointed at when you play chess, and I curse you to eat instant noodles without seasoning packets." Fang Ruoxue cursed in her heart.


    Fang Ruoxue walked to the gate of the vault. As long as illegal persons enter her vault, the gate of the vault will be automatically blocked. Only very strong brute force can be used, such as the ancient Qianjin lock, but can anyone really do this?


    Or is there a ghost in her company? Someone unlocked the vault door in the background?


    Fang Ruoxue pondered over and over in her mind, feeling a bit outrageous. She had only seen the treasury robbing thing on TV, but she didn''t expect it to happen to her now.


    "Mr. Fang, Mr. Fang, the specific balance has been calculated, and it is probably lost." The manager of the accounting department ran over, hesitated, and said, "Close to ten million in cash."


    "How much? Ten million?" Fang Ruoxue was a little confused.


    "Do you know the weight of ten million? It''s about two hundred and thirty kilograms. He has carried about three of me on his back. You tell me he can get away with so much money?"


    "These security guards, I keep them, what else do they do besides cooking?"


    Fang Ruoxue silently raised her forehead and pinched the tip of her nose.


    Fortunately, she didn''t put too much cash, otherwise her losses would be huge.


    It turns out that Mr. Fang is only 80 pounds. I love it. The manager of the accounting department muttered inwardly while being scolded.


    "Mr. Fang, Mr. Fang, the law enforcement officers have come." A receptionist ran in and announced.


    "Then what are you talking about, let them in."


    Fang Ruoxue lost a large amount of money Gu Junqing gave her, and she was still thinking about how to explain to him, so she was naturally a little bored.


    "Would you like to help him with your legs next time?"


    Fang Ruoxue whispered, thinking of something embarrassing ?(????��????)?.


    "Mr. Fang, I heard you stole it?"


    Law Enforcer Ling Shuangya walked in, with a valiant appearance and a peerless face, which made the Fang family''s employees shine.


    Where have they seen such a good-looking law enforcement officer, and some people even secretly wonder if they should commit a little thing and go in to exchange feelings with Ling Shuangya.


    However, there were indeed many people who committed crimes on purpose, and they had to find something for nothing. They were elated when they were arrested, and those who didn''t know they thought they would be rewarded, all for the sake of seeing Ling Shuangya.


    "Marshal Ling, I really wanted to say no, but it was indeed stolen." Fang Ruoxue nodded slightly and blinked at Fang Ruoxue.


    "How much was lost?"


    Ling Shuangya was a little surprised at this kind of thing.


    "Ten million." Fang Ruoxue said helplessly.


    "How much? Ten million?" Ling Shuangya was also a little stupid. If it was said that the bank card was stolen and swiped ten million or something, there was still a possibility.


    But walking into someone else''s vault in an open and honest way, and still taking two people''s worth of cash, is simply not something ordinary people can do.


    Could it be done by a master similar to Jun Qing? Ling Shuangya thought for a while in her heart.


    "Let''s talk about it."


    Ling Shuangya and Fang Ruoxue walked into the next compartment.


    "Ruoxue, could it be that some of you are guarding and stealing? After all, the source of your Fang family''s recent funds is indeed unclear."


    Ling Shuangya stood beside Fang Ruoxue and said hesitantly.


    After all, the recent situation of the Fang family has indeed made many Luodu families jealous. With the support of the four major families, the development speed is too fast.


    Anyone who can''t keep the Fang family in good hands will be bought by which one.


    "No, I have checked the monitoring and operation records."


    Fang Ruoxue sighed, stepped forward to grab Ling Shuangya''s arm, and pulled her onto the sofa to sit down.


    In fact, Fang Ruoxue and Ling Shuangya also knew each other. They used to be good friends from the same high school. Otherwise, Ling Shuangya wouldn''t have rushed over when she heard the phone call.


    "By the way, Ruoxue, tell me the truth, are these funds from your Fang family legal or illegal?"


    Ling Shuangya sighed, she also wanted to take this opportunity to ask clearly.


    She has recently received anonymous reports from many jealous people.


    "Of course it''s legal, actually, actually, it was given to me by a person to support me."


    Fang Ruoxue defended for a while, but suddenly she looked shy, and said awkwardly.


    "Alone?" Ling Shuangya pondered for a while, and said with a wicked smile, "Could it be a man?"


    Fang Ruoxue didn''t want to hide from her best friend, so she blushed and nodded.


    "Ruoxue, you can, there are still people who pay such a high price to pursue you when you are married."


    Ling Shuangya said with a smile.


    "Then have you promised him?" Ling Shuangya asked again.


    Fang Ruoxue didn''t answer, and Ling Shuangya nodded knowingly while hesitating.


    "However, does your husband know?"


    She knew what kind of person Fang Ruoxue got married to, and Fang Ruoxue had mentioned it to her before.


    "He... he shouldn''t know." Fang Ruoxue said in a low voice, a little embarrassed.


    Telling her sister about giving Wang Teng a hat made her a little shy.


    "What kind of magic does that man have that made you fall into it."


    Ling Shuangya asked with a wicked smile.


    She has been with Fang Ruoxue for a long time, and she naturally knows what kind of woman her best friend is.


    Obviously, the family background is good, and the appearance is even more exquisite and beautiful, but she does not have the slightest character of those eldest ladies. She is dignified and gentle. Even if Wang Teng is just a waste, she insists on marrying him, not to mention that she has so many excellent people. Suitors.


    And now Fang Ruoxue actually told her that she had an extramarital partner?


    "I don''t know how to say it. Maybe he is tall, handsome, caring, and very charming. In fact, when I first saw him, I felt something was different. Later, he pursued me again. I agreed."


    Fang Ruoxue''s face had a red glow on her face, and she was shy and coquettish when she said that she threw herself on Ling Shuangya''s neck.


    No one would have thought that the dignified and dignified female president would turn into a little girl again when she was talking about men with her best friend.


    Mr. Fang, your character is broken!

 Chapter 406： Bai Si must not ride sister

    "Then would he mind that you were married?"


    Ling Shuangya smiled helplessly when she saw her best friend like this.


    However, she can''t do anything about Fang Ruoxue, this kind of thing has always been like drinking water, knowing whether she is cold or warm, as long as she is happy and happy.


    And she knew that Fang Ruoxue and Wang Teng just made an agreement, and Wang Teng never even touched Fang Ruoxue.


    So she doesn''t really care about these things.


    "He doesn''t mind, but I feel like he might have some issues."


    Fang Ruoxue seemed to be a little uneasy, rubbing her legs lightly and pulling her clothes with her hands, looking hesitant.


    "Huh? What''s the problem?"


    Ling Shuangya became curious.


    "He and my agreement husband have become brothers. I even suspect that he did it on purpose."


    Fang Ruoxue stomped her feet and said her guess. Anyway, this is her best friend, and the two would occasionally tell each other some little secrets.


    "Oh? How do you say it? How come you and your husband have become brothers?"


    Ling Shuangya''s curiosity was seduced this time. Although she is a law enforcement officer, she is also a woman. As long as she is a woman, she must gossip, otherwise there will be so many people who eat melons.


    "Wang Teng was very wary of him at first, saying that those rich people were just greedy for me, but then he suddenly became very good with him for some unknown reason, and he also proposed to become brothers with my husband. I think he had no good intentions at that time. "


    Fang Ruoxue leaned against Ling Shuangya a little shyly, and continued speaking with a blushing face.


    "Then from that day on, he liked to call me sister-in-law, and he didn''t change when he called him. And every time he called his sister-in-law, I always felt weird."


    Ling Shuangya raised her eyebrows slightly, showing a hint of interest.


    "In my opinion, he may have some problems. I guess he likes to play this game. The title of sister-in-law is more exciting, hehe."


    "And isn''t there a TV series called the Three Kingdoms recently? It''s very popular on the Internet. Many people call themselves Cao Thieves, and they have established a party of Cao Thieves, and the people inside like people. Wife, I I think your little concubine is one of them."


    After speaking, Ling Shuangya looked at Fang Ruoxue narrowly with a playful look on her face.


    "I also think, and he said that he fell in love with me the first time he saw me. Wang Teng was next to him at the time. Hmph, I said why he must call me sister-in-law."


    Fang Ruoxue blushed shyly for a while, inexplicably remembering that when she was kneeling on the ground to serve him, Wang Teng was beside him, and Gu Junqing''s more exciting look.


    Now that she is almost 100% sure, Gu Junqing definitely prefers her dual identity as a sister-in-law and a wife. He must be the thief Cao!


    "By the way, listen to what you said, is your partner rich? The rich second generation? How does it compare to your president of the Fang family?"


    Ling Shuangya asked curiously.


    "Yeah, his family is very rich, um, about the same as me."


    Fang Ruoxue said with a guilty conscience, she wouldn''t dare to say that she is much richer than her, otherwise, guessing like this, if Luodu is a wealthy young talent like Fang Ruoxue, it is too small, and you can guess it almost immediately. It was Gu Junqing.


    "However, after being a law enforcement officer for so long, there are some rich second-generation people who really have bad character. Play-girls are just for fun. Of course, there are many good ones."


    Ling Shuangya thought of Gu Junqing with an unusually sweet look.


    Like her Jun Qing, although she is a rich second-generation, she has good character, handsome appearance, can read well, and is also very strong in force. She is almost a perfect object.


    "Then how are you now? How''s the crush you mentioned last time?"


    Seeing that her sisters kept laughing at her, and she looked so sweet, Fang Ruoxue didn''t follow her anymore. She had said so much, so she had to let Ling Shuangya shake a little bit.


    "Me? Eh, it''s actually not progressing very fast."


    Ling Shuangya thought of Gu Junqing, holding her cheeks, thinking of the domineering, sweet, happy, and all kinds of emotions lingering in her heart when he kissed him against the wall of the alley last time.


    "Oh? How do you say it? Where has it developed?"


    After speaking, Fang Ruoxue felt guilty, she didn''t tell Ling Shuangya herself, she and Gu Junqing were still developing to the extent that she could help him bite, otherwise it would be embarrassing to say it.


    "I''ve known each other for so long, I just kissed a few times."


    Ling Shuangya sighed and said weakly.


    "Looks like our Grand Marshal Ling is also impatient." Fang Ruoxue covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "Okay, you dare to make fun of me, I haven''t seen you for so long, I think you are itchy!"


    Ling Shuangya threw Fang Ruoxue on the sofa with a wicked smile, and put her hands up and down on her. Fang Ruoxue, who was straight, couldn''t breathe, and kept smiling to resist her hands.


    Although she said no, but her hand sneakily reached the middle of Ling Shuangya''s waist, both of them were ticklish, and the two girls suddenly made a mess.


    "Squeak!"


    And when Gu Junqing opened the door, what he saw was the scene of the two girls fighting. Ling Shuangya was riding on Fang Ruoxue''s body.


    "boom!"


    It must be my posture to open the door wrong, Gu Junqing pondered on the spot.


    The two girls who were fighting inside looked at each other and quickly got up to restore their appearance.


    "Why is Junqing here, you must not reveal the stuff, don''t reveal the stuff." Fang Ruoxue and Ling Shuangya said silently in their hearts at the same time.


    After Gu Junqing opened the door again, the two girls were sitting upright on the sofa again, nothing like what they were just now, as if the scene just now was Gu Junqing''s illusion.


    Gu Junqing blinked, took a closer look, and found that Ling Shuangya had regained her appearance as a magistrate Ling, and Fang Ruoxue had also regained the air of a female president.


    Do girls clean up so fast? The clothes that were untidy just now have been sorted out now?


    But do his sister-in-law and Ling Shuangya have such a good relationship?


    Luo is not young, how come many of his little girlfriends know each other?


    Gu Junqing looked at Fang Ruoxue''s white silk, some white silk was not allowed to ride. Sister.


    Bai Si is not allowed to ride. Sister, if you are Heisi, can you ride your elder sister, Judge Shuangya? Gu Junqing muttered to Fang Ruoxue in his heart.


    "Cough, Master Gu, why are you here?"


    Fang Ruoxue coughed lightly and pretended to be unfamiliar, then secretly winked at Gu Junqing frantically, for fear that he would reveal his secrets.


    If Gu Junqing called her sister-in-law, it would be completely revealing. She didn''t want Ling Shuangya to know that Gu Junqing was her little concubine so early.


    I just knelt on the ground to help me yesterday, and today I pretended not to know, oh, woman. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    However, he didn''t have any self-destruction of his family, and he also pretended to be very serious.


    "I heard that your company was stolen, and I also invested a little money in Fang''s house. I was afraid that you might need help, so I came to see it specially."


    Gu Junqing also smiled extremely rudely and looked unfamiliar.


    Ling Shuangya, who was standing on the side, looked like she was constipated. Why did she feel that things were not that simple?

 Chapter 407： Werewolf kill!

    Ling Shuangya felt a little strange. With years of experience as a law enforcement officer, she could see that Fang Ruoxue was lying, but she couldn''t tell whether Gu Junqing was lying.


    After thinking about it for a while, she still didn''t think about it, because she was a little embarrassed now.


    I don''t know if I should hide her relationship with Gu Junqing from Fang Ruoxue.


    Mainly, it''s still a little embarrassing, after all, the matter between her and Gu Junqing hasn''t been said yet.


    After thinking about it for a while, I thought it would be better to hide it.


    "Master Gu, hello." Ling Shuangya nodded towards Gu Junqing and said hello.


    Great, everyone turned off the lights and played Werewolf, right? Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    However, the thoughts of the two female protagonists coincided with him, and he was still thinking about how to hide his identity.


    It doesn''t seem to be needed now.


    "Hello, hello, Magistrate Ling."


    Gu Junqing walked to Fang Ruoxue''s side with a smile and said, and secretly patted Fang Ruoxue''s upturned **** in a place that Ling Shuangya could not see.


    "Hmm~"


    How could Fang Ruoxue endure this kind of stimulation? She snorted immediately.


    "Mr. Fang, what''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Gu Junqing seemed to be very worried about Fang Ruoxue.


    "Well, I''m a little dizzy, just help me sit down." Fang Ruoxue said loudly.


    Gu Junqing immediately supported Fang Ruoxue''s snow-white lotus-colored arm with one hand and walked to the sofa where they were having a fight. At the same time, the other hand kept rubbing gently and slowly on Fang Ruoxue''s body. Fang Ruoxue was not good at Ling Shuangya. There was something moving in front of him, and he could only endure the unbearable scorching heat secretly.


    Now she is afraid that Gu Junqing''s identity will be discovered by Ling Shuangya!


    "Huh? Why are you suddenly dizzy?"


    Ling Shuangya also hurried forward, why didn''t she know Fang Ruoxue had this problem?


    "It''s nothing, we should have been fighting for a long time just now and squatting for a long time."


    Fang Ruoxue signaled to Ling Shuangya that she was okay, and then Ling Shuangya felt relieved.


    "By the way, why is Law Enforcer Ling here free?"


    Gu Junqing narrowed her eyes slightly, got up from Fang Ruoxue''s side, and walked slowly to Ling Shuangya''s side.


    "Well, Mr. Fang''s family was stolen. As Mr. Fang''s friend, I naturally have to come and see Mr. Fang''s situation in person."


    When Ling Shuangya saw Gu Junqing sitting over, her heart jumped, and she was a little afraid that her waistcoat would also fall off.


    The two sisters even decided to hide their man from each other at the same time is Gu Junqing.


    "Young Master Gu, don''t be so close to men and women."


    Ling Shuangya reluctantly said something against her heart.


    I shouted frantically in my heart, sit here quickly, do it quickly, the best distance is negative!


    "Marshal Ling, you are also a hero in women''s middle school, so naturally you don''t care about these things."


    Gu Junqing shook his head and chuckled, secretly hugging Ling Shuangya''s slender waist, and said seriously on the surface.


    "Well, what you said makes sense."


    Ling Shuangya secretly rejoiced in her heart, straightening her body made Gu Junqing hug her a little more comfortably, and there was a hint of approval on the surface, as if she was praising Gu Junqing.


    It just so happened that the position where Gu Junqing hugged her waist was also Fang Ruoxue''s blind spot. There was a table in the middle, so Fang Ruoxue couldn''t see that Gu Junqing was hugging Ling Shuangya.


    The three have their own ghosts and intrigue~


    "By the way, Magistrate Ling, have you found the murderer for President Fang? I just watched the video outside, and it seems that I am a master."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile, his fingers quietly exerting force.


    "Eh."


    Ling Shuangya suddenly screamed, it was obvious that Gu Junqing pinched a certain part of her, and suddenly it was a little itchy.


    "What''s the matter, Shuangya?"


    Fang Ruoxue wanted to sit over curiously, but Ling Shuangya hurriedly stopped her, Fang Ruoxue came over a little longer and she could see Gu Junqing hugging her hand.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I was just thinking about how much money you had stolen and who did it."


    Ling Shuangya racked her brains and couldn''t think of any good friends, so she could only make up one at will.


    "But do you know each other? You seem to be familiar with each other."


    Fang Ruoxue didn''t care much about the ten million after Gu Junqing came in. Anyway, those who can come back will come back after all.


    Looking for people in modern society is not the same as before. Skynet is sparse and not leaking. Unless you hide in the deep mountains and old forests, and then plan to stay out of the mountains for the rest of your life, it is impossible to catch people.


    "Well, I''ve met you a few times. Master Gu once helped me arrest criminals, right, Master Gu."


    Ling Shuangya turned her head to Gu Junqing''s place with a half-smiling smile, and moved Gu Junqing''s hand away from her leg without a trace. It was so itchy that she almost couldn''t help crying out.


    Gu Junqing retracted his hand and kneaded Ling Shuangya''s thigh just now. I have to say that the trained leg is different. The hand feels smooth, tender and firm!


    Gu Junqing began to imagine that if he was caught by such a pair of legs, whether his old waist would be cut off.


    "Of course. Law Enforcer Ling is my good helper. She can handle it. She is really good when something happens."


    Gu Junqing nodded in embarrassment.


    Ling Shuangya really helped him a lot, helping him take in several former sons of luck who had no luck.


    "Ha ha."


    Ling Shuangya''s eyes sparkled, her heart quickened with excitement, and she felt a little embarrassed when she was praised by Gu Junqing.


    She didn''t want to be so moved, but Gu Junqing was thanking her.


    [Ding, the host stirs up the heart of the heroine Ling Shuangya, and rewards the villain with 2000 points]


    Sure enough, it can be handled, and it has also contributed a lot of villain value. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Fang Ruoxue was stunned for a while at first, and then she realized that she was saying that Ling Shuangya was talking about loyalty.


    For a moment, she heard that Ling Shuangya was good at it, and she could join if something happened.


    "Then let''s do it first. I also understand what happened. The wanted order will be down soon. President Fang can rest assured that we will definitely track down the culprit."


    Ling Shuangya said with a serious expression.


    "Well, then thank you Sister Ling." Fang Ruoxue nodded with a smile.


    Maybe it''s because she often sees Ling Shuangya''s unruly appearance, but she is still a little uncomfortable when she suddenly becomes serious.


    "That Mr. Fang should go out for a while. I have some work to talk about with Young Master Gu."


    Ling Shuangya blinked at Fang Ruoxue, indicating that she still has some official duties.


    Fang Ruoxue walked out of the door clearly, and closed the door for Gu Junqing and Ling Shuangya.


    She also thought that Ling Shuangya was going to tell Gu Junqing some confidential information, so that no one could overhear, and she even stood at the door alertly to guard the door for the two of them.


    But she didn''t know that she just walked out when Ling Shuangya was reached by Gu Junqing at the door, lingering and lingering~

 Chapter 408： Men are the ones who suffer the most!

    After a while, Ling Shuangya walked out of the room with arrogant steps, wearing extremely "tidy" clothes, her head held high, for fear that something in her mouth would flow out.


    After nodding towards Fang Ruoxue, he planned to turn around and leave.


    Fang Ruoxue glanced at Ling Shuangya''s outfit and whispered, "Shuangya, your button is missing one."


    After Ling Shuangya listened, she looked down and found that it was the button next to her conscience. She turned around in a panic to fasten the button, but she didn''t dare to speak. go.


    If she doesn''t leave, she doesn''t know if she''s still living.


    It''s so fishy, ??but it''s Jun Qing''s. Ling Shuangya, who wanted to cry but had no tears, could only think about it while suffering.


    Fang Ruoxue blinked, wondering why Ling Shuangya left in such a hurry.


    But thinking that Gu Junqing was the only one inside, he held back for a moment, and then walked into the room again.


    At this time, Gu Junqing was sitting on the sofa and reflecting on why all the female protagonists were like a juicer. He had just recovered his vitality, but he came to let him empty the inventory in his bag.


    Women are bone-scraping steel knives, which can kill men''s will. This sentence is really true.


    The ancients never lied to me!


    However, the temptation of Shuang Ya''s uniform was too strong, and kneeling on the ground was too provocative to let her go so quickly. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    Seeing Fang Ruoxue walking in, Gu Junqing looked righteous and looked at his sister-in-law reverently, as if he was looking at a female bodhisattva, his heart was like still water.


    "Junqing, what did you and Shuangya talk about? Is it important?"


    Fang Ruoxue asked curiously.


    Her best friend chatted with Gu Junqing for a long time, and she was also a little curious, but she was still a little measured, not like some little girls, her boyfriend and other girls stood and chatted for a while, she would ask questions , tangled.


    "It''s not too important, I talked about some business things, and I''m basically talking about it."


    Gu Junqing answered honestly.


    He and Ling Shuangya were really talking about hundreds of millions of things just now, and Ling Shuangya''s mouth was blocked, and he was all talking.


    In other words, go a little further to the left, don''t bite, don''t use your teeth, etc.~


    In a bit too much, he grabbed Lingshuangya''s ponytail and controlled the steering wheel, and the rest was gone.


    "Oh." Fang Ruoxue nodded sensible.


    "By the way, Jun Qing, I''m sorry, you lost so much support to me."


    Fang Ruoxue bowed her head in remorse, now she doesn''t know how to face Gu Junqing when she is alone.


    She has received so much assistance from Gu Junqing, but now that the money has been stolen, it is a big joke.


    "It''s okay, just a little money, there will be more in the future."


    Gu Junqing laughed softly when he heard the words.


    He naturally knows who stole it, and there are people with that kind of skill. Now, apart from the protagonist of the great master of martial arts, how many others can do it?


    What''s more, he really doesn''t feel bad, anyway, these are not his money for the time being, it''s just Wang Teng''s son-in-law embezzling the Wang family''s property.


    The people of the Wang family are really rubbish. After being misappropriated by Wang Wu, they did not learn much. They were misappropriated again by Wang Teng with the patriarch''s order, and the family was about to be evacuated. Seriously, it has to be said that the Wang family is unbearable.


    The other three major families expressed their unhappiness and shame for being side by side with such a Wang family as the four major families!


    "Jun Qing."


    Seeing Gu Junqing''s doting smile on her, Fang Ruoxue felt even more ashamed.


    "It''s really okay, sister-in-law, if you want to apologize, just come and give me a hug."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes were smiling, although it was not his who lost the money, but since his sister-in-law was so ashamed, she could use it. Anyway, his elder brother Wang Teng certainly wouldn''t mind, and he won''t have the chance to mind it in the future.


    Although Fang Ruoxue was shy, she strengthened her will and stepped forward to bury Gu Junqing in her broad chest.


    Gu Junqing rubbed Fang Ruoxue''s conscience and enjoyed the feeling of high-quality facial cleanser.


    Smelling the faint fragrance and a strong milky fragrance, Gu Junqing sighed comfortably, "Sister-in-law, how are you, caring~"


    Not like those women who just say I want more!


    The most beautiful thing in the world is that I want it, and the most terrifying thing in the world is that I want it!


    So men are obviously the ones who bear the most!


    Although Fang Ruoxue didn''t know why Gu Junqing said this, she only noticed that Gu Junqing said that she was good, Fang Ruoxue not only felt a little feverish in her heart, she sat on the sofa and put Gu Junqing on her lap.


    Gu Junqing blinked, and lay contentedly on Fang Ruoxue''s lap. He was uncomfortable and arched like a child.


    "Jun Qing, open your mouth."


    Fang Ruoxue picked up the grapes in front of her and wanted to stuff them into Gu Junqing''s mouth.


    Gu Junqing opened his mouth comfortably and accepted Fang Ruoxue''s feeding. Sure enough, my sister-in-law is such a caring and gentle woman. There is nothing more fun than my sister-in-law. The ancients really did not deceive me!


    "By the way, Junqing, so much of the Wang family''s assets have been transferred, does it really matter?"


    Fang Ruoxue asked nervously.


    She is not a fool either. Many assets and real estate have already been sourced, and many are secret assets of the Wang family, but now they are all transferred to the Fang family.


    Now almost the entire Luo knows that most of the Wang family''s property, real estate, and real estate have been transferred to the Fang family. Everyone knows whether there is anything tricky about it.


    The Wang family is not a philanthropist, and even if they are philanthropists, they don''t have the idea of ????contributing their old bottom.


    Although she didn''t understand how Gu Junqing did it, she didn''t want to ask. What she wanted to know was whether there was a problem with the other party''s family, and how Gu Junqing planned to arrange the Fang family in detail.


    Of course, given the current degree of Fang Ruoxue''s love for Gu Junqing, even if Gu Junqing told Wang Teng, Fang Ruoxue would not believe it, and even if he did, he would never leave Gu Junqing again.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Although I can''t tell you how I did it, it''s good for the other family without any harm."


    Gu Junqing said slowly.


    The progress of the matter is now almost entirely under his control.


    It seems that the usefulness of his good eldest brother and son-in-law Wang Teng is about to end, but it is not enough. His protagonist''s luck and identity still have the last afterglow, which should be able to cause trouble to another son of luck.


    Gu Junqing closed his clear starry eyes, and suppressed the darkness and coldness in the deepest part of his eyes.


    For every child of luck, he will not let it go if he can use it to the extreme, and it will become the nourishment for him to step into the peak.


    "Well then, I don''t care, I''ll listen to you."


    The gentle and moving Fang Ruoxue gently kneaded Gu Junqing''s scalp, determined to give her everything to the man in front of her.

 Chapter 409： Im sorry, brother, I succumbed to my sister-in-laws...

    Gu Junqing lazily got up from Fang Ruoxue and stretched.


    I have to say that my sister-in-law''s knee pillow is soft and comfortable, both mentally and physically.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s getting late, so I''ll go first."


    Gu Junqing glanced at the dim yellow sky outside, it seemed that the auction time was almost here, and he planned to get up and say goodbye.


    "Why did you leave so early?"


    Fang Ruoxue was enjoying this leisurely and warm atmosphere, when she heard Gu Junqing''s words, she quickly got up and asked.


    Is there something wrong with her service?


    Or was she only using that trick to keep him? Fang Ruoxue thought of this, and the villain in her heart jumped shyly.


    "Being alone in the same room with my sister-in-law for so long is not good for my sister-in-law''s reputation. I don''t want my sister-in-law''s reputation to be damaged."


    Gu Junqing found a reason at random.


    Otherwise, did he say that he was going to pit her husband Wang Teng~


    "Junqing, no, the people who know that we are alone in a room in the company are all my confidants and will not spread the word."


    Fang Ruoxue said with a blushing face.


    She felt that staying with Gu Junqing, just feeding her sweetly would make her very happy, just like the heartbeat of falling in love for the first time.


    Gu Junqing tutted twice, thinking about his own treatment and Wang Teng''s treatment, obviously Wang Teng is the real husband, but he did not expect that Gu Junqing was the first to enjoy Fang Ruoxue''s tenderness.


    "Jun Qing, if you have to leave, can you let me apologize again?"


    Fang Ruoxue looked gentle and said softly.


    "Of course you can, sister-in-law." Gu Junqing thought about it for a while, but it''s not a big problem.


    After a while, Gu Junqing suddenly came back to his senses and pulled on his waistband, otherwise Fang Ruoxue would take it off.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you doing?" Gu Junqing said in shock.


    "You said to let me express my apologies."


    Fang Ruoxue pulled as hard as she could, and the three thousand hairs that were coiled up fell down during the fight, and were scattered behind her. The whole person was astonishingly beautiful.


    A smear of bright red extends from Fang Ruoxue''s fair neck to the ears and cheeks. Saixue''s tender skin is dyed and printed even more attractive and beautiful. Intellectual and beautiful temperament, worthy of being the goddess president who is now known as the second female president of Luodu.


    But at this time, the female president was pulling on Gu Junqing''s trousers belt, and she seemed to give up if she didn''t succeed.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m not such a person, I really don''t need to!"


    Gu Junqing looked at Fang Ruoxue''s appearance, how could he feel that he saw the wrong person again, isn''t his sister-in-law a gentle person? How thirsty!


    "Junqing, if you don''t express it, I''m afraid you will be angry with me, so let my sister-in-law rest assured and promise me."


    Fang Ruoxue thought that Gu Junqing liked to hear her self-proclaimed sister-in-law''s hobby, so she called her sister-in-law a little seductively, intending to provoke Gu Junqing''s nerve.


    "Sister-in-law is afraid that my brother will be angry. It''s okay, doesn''t brother Junqing like my sister-in-law very much?"


    Gu Junqing, who was originally in the state of sages and sages, heard these names, and he couldn''t help but make waves.


    Fang Ruoxue rarely called herself a sister-in-law in front of him. She was relatively thin and shy, and compared with Gu Junqing, a person who didn''t know what his face was like, there was a gap.


    Gu Junqing''s hand didn''t even loosen, the waistband of his trousers was torn off in response, and his expression was like that of a warrior on the execution ground, resigned to death.


    Finally, the second brother was relieved after being wrapped in a warm and soft channel.


    Why did I take care of someone one day to be so passive!


    Sister-in-law, I misread you!


    Gu Junqing shouted unyieldingly in his heart, but he was finally defeated by the gradually proficient skills.


    Fang Ruoxue''s sexuality can be said to be the perfect one that he has practiced, and she can wield it freely. In terms of comfort, Ling Shuangya''s first time can''t compare to her.


    There are good people in Luoyou, who are full of silence, no one who dares to shout, only hears the sound of smacking!


    Brother Wang Teng, I have struggled, but my sister-in-law is too persistent. I have always been filial and not good at sociability. I don��t know how to reject my sister-in-law, so I can only be sorry, I gave in. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    ....


    By the time Gu Junqing could leave Fang Ruoxue''s office, it was already getting late. Fortunately, the auction was late, otherwise he would be late.


    Put Ruoxue in some stupefied place on the sofa, and use paper to dry the traces of milk on Fang Ruoxue''s mouth.


    After everything was done, Gu Junqing got up and walked outside the president''s office, before he heard Fang Ruoxue''s two confidant secretaries talking.


    Fang Ruoxue was afraid that someone would disturb her and Gu Junqing after Ling Shuangya left, so she specially asked two confidant female secretaries to open the door.


    "That was the little fresh meat who spent half an afternoon with Mr. Fang in the president''s office just now?"


    "I can''t tell that my body is pretty good, and it looks so handsome. President Fang is really blessed. I didn''t expect our beautiful and kind President Fang to fall into the midst of beauty."


    "But if I had such a handsome little fresh meat, I would also like it. I would like to serve him."


    "Then you haven''t come forward to ask for a contact information. Maybe the other party has finished eating a big beauty like Mr. Fang. You can also pick small flowers like you, giggle."


    "You''re dead. You just heard some sounds and went to the bathroom to change your clothes and skirts. Don''t think I don''t know~"


    "Hmph, don''t you feel confused when you see such a handsome little brother?"


    The two little secretaries teased each other and thought Gu Junqing couldn''t hear each other, so they laughed a little arbitrarily.


    The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked, sister-in-law, look at the two good secretaries you brought! But wildflowers can be picked but not now. Gu Junqing, whose footsteps were a little vain, muttered in his heart.


    After Gu Junqing casually ordered them to take care of Mr. Fang, he strode away.


    The two little secretaries looked at each other, knowing that Gu Junqing had heard their words, and laughed at each other.


    Embarrassed to dig into the ground.


    .....


    Wang Teng was already anxiously waiting for Gu Junqing outside the auction. He clearly agreed on a time, but he had been waiting for Gu Junqing for almost half an hour, and even the auction was about to start.


    "Brother Wang, you have been here for a long time."


    Just when Wang Teng was about to make a phone call, Gu Junqing finally arrived.


    "It''s been a long time indeed. Where have you been, Brother Junqing? I''ve been waiting for a long time for my brother." Wang Teng said while holding his forehead.


    His own sense of time was not very strong, but he felt that Gu Junqing was not stronger than him.


    "I''m sorry, big brother, I just helped my sister-in-law for a long time." Gu Junqing sighed and said, a wicked look flashed in his eyes.


    "What?" Wang Teng''s eyes widened, Gu Junqing said, what does it mean after working for a long time!

 Chapter 410： Auction starts

    "I''m sorry, Brother Wang, I made a slip of the tongue. I helped my sister-in-law for a long time."


    Gu Junqing seemed to suddenly realize that he had made a slip of the tongue, and said quickly.


    Before Wang Teng could speak, Gu Junqing continued.


    "Brother, didn''t my sister-in-law tell you? Her company was stolen and she lost about 10 million. She even called a law enforcement officer to see it." Gu Junqing said with a sigh.


    On the surface, it is a pity to sigh the loss of money, but in fact, he really sighs the essence of his own life.


    Sister-in-law and Ling Shuangya, the two royal sisters, almost emptied his pockets.


    It really made him realize what it means to feel empty.


    Only men can understand how painful it is for men to be shy when they are away from home!


    "She didn''t tell me? Was it stolen a lot? That''s all my money."


    Wang Teng is really in a hurry this time. He has now been discovered by his father that he was behind the transfer of the Wang family property, almost to the point of being expelled from the house.


    If he hadn''t told Wang Chong about his plan in detail, Wang Chong would have almost wanted to have a bloodbath with his son.


    "Not much, only ten million."


    Gu Junqing coughed, and didn''t even ask about his sister-in-law''s condition first. It seemed that Wang Teng had made some progress.


    "10 million is fine, 10 million is fine, is there anything wrong with Ruoxue?"


    Wang Teng breathed a sigh of relief and asked again.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that my sister-in-law was busy with her work. As a result, her mouth was dry and she was upset. Finally, I gave her a lot of water to feel better. Now it''s time to go home."


    Gu Junqing patted Wang Teng on the shoulder, glanced at the top of his head, and said comfortingly.


    Busy, dry mouth, and drinking water are all the process of Fang Ruoxue serving him, and he is right~


    Wang Teng''s luck has completely changed into the shape of a hat, and he did not live up to Gu Junqing''s moisturizing of so much rain and dew.


    "It''s fine."


    Wang Teng was completely relieved. Although he didn''t know why Gu Junqing told him so many trivial things, it did not prevent him from extracting the information that Fang Ruoxue was all right.


    "Then let''s go first."


    Wang Teng smiled happily after hearing that there was nothing wrong.


    At the same time, there was a look of anticipation in his eyes. As long as he took the eye of the moon this time, Fang Ruoxue would definitely fall in love with him. Maybe he could take the opportunity to have something with Fang Ruoxue.


    "Of course, let''s go first."


    A strange look flashed in Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    He, Gu Junqing, is really an honest person, and he confessed in front of Wang Teng that he had an affair with his sister-in-law, but he didn''t expect Wang Teng to hear it, so don''t blame him.


    This auction belongs to the upper-level people to enter. If there is no invitation from the organizer, you can''t even enter the gate of the building.


    Wang Teng stepped in before Gu Junqing, and handed the invitation to the staff at the gate. The staff looked at Wang Teng''s attire up and down, frowned, and stared at Wang Teng with suspicion.


    All the people who came in and out were high officials and dignitaries, and Wang Teng was wearing cheap clothes of 20 yuan, which was indeed full of suspicious colors.


    "Is this invitation really yours?" the employee asked suspiciously.


    "Can''t you read your name and ID card yourself? Isn''t it mine or yours?"


    Wang Teng was angry all his life, and he was about to spit it out. In Fang''s house, Wei Weiwei was only trying to hide his identity, and he didn''t need it outside.


    He is an e-sports pianist, is he afraid that he will not be able to spray others?


    Wang Teng''s words caused the people around him to watch the excitement and pointed at him.


    The employee''s face turned pale. If what he stopped was a fake, it would be fine. If it was a real dignitary, then he would have only one possibility of being fired, and his family might be implicated by then.


    The corners of Gu Junqing''s mouth were slightly raised, which was indeed an old routine.


    The protagonist must be ridiculed when he goes out. It is an unbreakable law in the novel world.


    "Okay, don''t embarrass others, eldest brother, he is also the breadwinner." Gu Junqing came forward to explain the situation.


    The employees saw Gu Junqing''s clothes and his well-known face in Luodu, and knew who the person in front of him was.


    At the same time, I felt a little more fortunate in my heart, it was definitely not easy to be called by this character called Big Brother.


    He hurriedly bowed to Wang Teng to apologize, his attitude was extremely sincere.


    He is not a fool. He knows that the identity of the person in front of him is not simple, and he still insists on not letting people in. Isn''t that courting death?


    The employee quickly stepped aside, "Young Master Gu, come in."


    "Okay, Brother Wang, let''s go."


    Gu Junqing doesn''t care about how the employees are, he just lazily watches Wang Teng pretend to be coercive.


    "Okay, recognize it clearly, I''m someone you can''t afford to offend."


    Wang Teng reluctantly said to the employee, seeing that the employee quickly nodded and said yes, and the attitude of admitting his mistake was also sincere, so he thought it was okay.


    However, he hadn''t started to pretend, but he was stopped by Gu Junqing unexpectedly, and there was some faint regret in his heart.


    Of course, he still has priorities, knowing that the auction is the top priority.


    Shortly after Gu Junqing and Wang Teng walked into the auction site, Lin Fan also arrived at the auction.


    After he stole a lot of cash from Fang''s family in the afternoon, he first took the pile of cash to the organization with the largest underground force, the underground force formed by Yang Shixiong.


    It''s strange to say that after he took out all the money, the underground force just gave him a strange look, and after filling in the request, he laundered the money for him, and he didn''t even ask two more questions, and he didn''t greedy him. The money went smoothly, making him a little puzzled.


    He thought that he had to use force to subdue this underground force, and then it was possible to wash out his 10 million in cash.


    The staff glanced at Lin Fan''s decoration, which was about the same price as Wang Teng''s clothes just now, and hesitated to pull him out for questioning.


    But thinking of Gu Junqing''s words again, I feel that since there is an invitation, it''s fine, let him pass.


    Even if it''s fake, he can''t be held accountable.


    Lin Fan passed the inspection so smoothly.


    [Ding, the host slightly affects the plot, reward the villain with 1000 points]


    Gu Junqing''s expression moved slightly in the auction box. He just said a few words at will, but he didn''t expect that Lin Fan''s pretense really failed.


    Therefore, as long as you are familiar with the many laws of the protagonist''s behavior, there are countless opportunities for the protagonist''s wool.


    Am I lucky today? Such a smooth day? Lin Fan thought to himself.


    Then my herbal medicine can also be photographed smoothly?


    Lin Fan thought secretly and excitedly.


    As long as the herbal medicine is photographed, then he is not far from the foundation, and when he arrives at the foundation, he will become a master!


    Wanting to rise is the dream of Lin Fan, who has been a groom for a long time. What he hates most is being looked down upon!

 Chapter 411： on site

    The auction has specially set up special boxes for the guests of the four major families, and the four large boxes are above everyone else.


    It means that the four major families have the highest status in Luodu.


    But at this time, only the boxes of the Gu and Wang families were lit up, and it was obvious that they were the only ones coming.


    Gu Junqing and Wang Teng belonged to different boxes. When they were about to follow their respective leaders, Gu Junqing suddenly suggested, "Brother Wang, let''s change the box. My box is better for auction."


    "Can."


    Wang Teng nodded and replied that although he didn''t know what Gu Junqing was going to do, he still didn''t care about this kind of thing.


    Gu Junqing walked into the box and quietly waited for the opening of the auction.


    At this time, four tall and slender waiters in revealing clothes walked in. They were all sent to serve distinguished people, even if they were asked to do some lustful things on the spot.


    Originally, they thought they were serving a middle-aged greasy man with a pot belly, but they didn''t expect it to be such an extraordinary looking little fresh meat.


    Immediately, the traces of grievances in my heart disappeared, and they even rushed forward with red faces. Such a handsome man, they would all be willing to sleep in vain, not to mention their identities are indescribably expensive.


    Gu Junqing glanced at their appearance, and they were all outstanding.


    Although they are several grades worse than the heroines, they are indeed quite beautiful compared to ordinary people.


    "I''m not this kind of person. You can just sit there and pour me wine and massage."


    Gu Junqing held the wine glass and commanded lightly.


    His appetite has been raised by the hostess.


    And meaningless consumption is obviously not available.


    When you are young, you will not know the preciousness of the things in your bag, and you will sway the precious blood at will. A veteran like him already knows how to maintain health.


    The only energy left is to be used on the edge of the knife!


    Besides, go outside and ask who doesn''t know that Gu Junqing has always been high-spirited and clean?


    "Yes."


    The four tall and handsome waiters said with regrets.


    Then the two were responsible for cutting fruit for Gu Junqing, one for massaging Gu Junqing''s shoulder, and the other for hammering Gu Junqing''s calf.


    The life of a capitalist is so extravagant!


    In my spare time, I looked at the audience off the court. The crowd was full of people, and they all took their seats. At a glance, I saw Lin Fan wearing a black robe sitting on the auction floor.


    He already knew his purpose from Ye Qingxian, so he wouldn''t let him succeed so easily.


    A strange light flashed in Gu Junqing''s eyes, this is not something that can be obtained by force, after all, it is necessary to fight for money.


    Do you think you can take pictures of what he likes just because he stole 10 million?


    What''s more, the 10 million yuan was just the product of his suggestion. Lin Fan asked his people to help with money laundering. Isn''t that meat buns and dogs?


    It couldn''t be easier to move some hands and feet.


    At this time, in the center of the auction venue, a table slowly rose, and a woman in a tight-fitting cheongsam uniform stood there, with heavy makeup on her face, pale red eyeshadow, and rose-colored lips.


    Under the cheongsam is a pair of slender legs, with a pair of black silk stockings, and a stiletto heel with a full ten centimeters under his feet. The whole person looks very enchanting and slender, full of charm.


    "Hello everyone, welcome to today''s auction, I am today''s auctioneer Yaya, and I am very honored to host today''s auction for everyone. This auction is based on the principles of openness, fairness, impartiality, honesty and credibility. Everyone is eager to bid and wish everyone good luck.��


    "By the way, Yaya will draw a lucky audience member for dinner tonight~"


    Auctioneer Yaya made some opening remarks according to the custom, and let hundreds of people below applaud in unison, and the atmosphere on the field began to boil and lively.


    "What is it called Yaya, it''s called Ma Flea Ma Flea, what''s more, just stand and show me the stone watch." Someone whispered below.


    "It''s an old routine, isn''t it just that the auction is trying to mobilize everyone''s hormones to make you old men excited? But I admit that he succeeded, and my pants moved." Someone replied.


    "How long has it been since dinner, and dinner, I see, I''m going to find a Kaizi to spend the night with."


    "Tsk tsk, I don''t know the honest people Yaya will find in the future, and do you know that she is trolling so many of us now."


    Auctioneer Yaya just smiled at these words and did not lose her temper.


    For a person of her level, it is her duty to remain elegant, and she was originally invited to mobilize the atmosphere on the field.


    Yaya put the transparent box brought up by the staff on the camera, and suddenly the calligraphy and painting of a transparent box was displayed in front of everyone.


    At the same time, in order to highlight the calligraphy and painting or why, Yaya deliberately placed it in front of his chest, and suddenly it was white. At the same time, it was also photographed on the big screen.


    Everyone began to suspect that they were not at the auction, but at the hook, and the auction was not for calligraphy and painting, but the oiran~


    "Okay, everyone be quiet, now the first item to be auctioned, Tang Shuhu''s original work, Tang Yin''s painting, it''s just because there are many flaws that cause the price to drop, otherwise the value is immeasurable, the current auction price is 5 million Xia national currency, and the increase must not be lower than 200,000, everyone should rush to auction first, let Yaya see which big brother bids higher~"


    Auctioneer Yaya knocked on the hammer, and after making the venue quiet for a while, she spoke enchantingly.


    Many of the big guys off the field were said to be a little soft, except for a certain place that was hard, anyway, all of their bodies were a little soft.


    "I paid 7 million to buy one night, oh, it''s not right to buy genuine works, I''m a big fan of Tang Shuhu."


    A potbellied middle-aged man raised the sign in his hand and called.


    "Giggle, this big brother really knows how to joke, seven million once~"


    Yaya just giggled and let the uncle''s tears flow from his mouth, his eyes full of fire.


    "Oh, what do you know, this painting is worth 7 million yuan. Let''s look at this painting. It''s really white. Oh, no, it''s really big. Forget it, I''ll pay 7.5 million!"


    A middle-aged uncle raised the sign in his hand again, staring at the big screen with his eyes fixed on the big screen, with an unusual look of squinting. No one wanted to expose him.


    "This generous big brother made an offer, seven and a half million once!"


    Yaya''s expression became more charming.


    She has the commission, as long as the price is higher, the more she gets, these are just fat pigs in her eyes, she really thinks she likes greasy men like them!


    What she wants is to live the life of the upper class, and maybe only two people present can do it.


    It was the two figures in the four boxes that stood above the crowd.


    She knew that two noble sons of the four major families came today, and as long as she climbed up to them, her life would be better in the future.


    And tonight she will definitely be one of the two. After spending a night together, as long as she can conceive the child of one of them, she may be able to enter the room.

 Chapter 411： Auction site (see this

    The auction has specially set up special boxes for the guests of the four major families, and the four large boxes are above everyone else.


    It means that the four major families have the highest status in Luodu.


    But at this time, only the boxes of the Gu and Wang families were lit up, and it was obvious that they were the only ones coming.


    Gu Junqing and Wang Teng belonged to different boxes. When the two were about to follow their respective leaders, Gu Junqing suddenly suggested, "Brother Wang, let''s change the box. My box is better for auction."


    "Can."


    Wang Teng nodded and replied that although he didn''t know what Gu Junqing was going to do, he still didn''t care about this kind of thing.


    Gu Junqing walked into the box and quietly waited for the opening of the auction.


    At this time, four tall and slender waiters who were dressed in cooler clothes walked in. They were all sent to serve honorable people. Even if they were asked to do some lustful things on the spot, it was okay.


    Originally, they thought they were serving a middle-aged greasy man with a pot belly, but they didn''t expect it to be such an extraordinary looking little fresh meat.


    Immediately, the traces of grievances in my heart disappeared, and they even rushed forward with red faces. Such a handsome man, they would all be willing to sleep in vain, not to mention their identities are indescribably expensive.


    Gu Junqing glanced at their appearance, and they were all outstanding.


    Although they are several grades worse than the heroines, they are indeed quite beautiful compared to ordinary people.


    "I''m not this kind of person. You can just sit there and help me pour wine and rub my shoulders."


    Gu Junqing held the wine glass and looked at them scrambling for each other, how could he not know what they were thinking, and said lightly.


    His appetite has been raised by the hostess.


    And this kind of meaningless consumption is obviously not available.


    Young people don''t know the preciousness of what they have in their pockets, and a veteran like him already knows how to maintain health.


    The only energy left is to be used on the edge of the knife!


    Besides, go outside and ask who doesn''t know that Gu Junqing has always been high-spirited and clean?


    "Yes."


    The four tall and handsome waiters said with regrets.


    Then the two were in charge of cutting fruit for Gu Junqing, one lightly pinched on Gu Junqing''s shoulder, and the other hammered Gu Junqing''s calf.


    Gu Junqing leisurely looked at the audience off the field, already crowded and began to take their seats.


    Gu Junqing glanced at the scene, and at a glance saw Lin Fan, who was wearing a black robe, also sitting on the auction table, with a calm expression on his face.


    He already knew his purpose from Ye Qingxian, so he wouldn''t let him succeed so easily.


    A strange light flashed in Gu Junqing''s eyes. In the auction, you can''t get things by force, after all, you have to fight for money.


    Do you think you can take pictures of what he likes just because he stole 10 million?


    What''s more, the 10 million was only obtained by his suggestion, not to mention that Lin Fan asked his people to help launder the money. Isn''t that meat buns and dogs?


    It couldn''t be easier for him to move some hands and feet.


    At this time, in the center of the auction venue, a table slowly rose, and a woman in a tight-fitting cheongsam uniform stood there, with heavy makeup on her face, pale red eyeshadow, and rose-colored lips.


    Underneath the cheongsam is a pair of slender jade legs, paired with a pair of black stockings, and stepping on stiletto heels with a full ten centimeters, the whole person looks very enchanting and slender, full of charm.


    "Hello everyone, welcome to today''s auction, I am today''s auctioneer Yaya, and I am very honored to host today''s auction for everyone. This auction is based on the principles of openness, fairness, impartiality, honesty and credibility. Everyone is eager to bid and wish everyone good luck.��


    "By the way, Yaya will draw a lucky audience member for dinner tonight~"


    Auctioneer Yaya made some opening remarks according to the custom, and let hundreds of people below applaud in unison, and the atmosphere on the field began to boil and lively.


    "What''s it called Yaya, what''s so special is just standing there and showing it to me." Someone whispered below.


    "It''s an old routine, isn''t it just a gimmick made by the auction to stimulate everyone''s adrenal glands? But I admit that she succeeded, and my pants moved." Someone replied.


    "How long has it been since dinner, and dinner, I see, I''m going to find a Kaizi to spend the night with."


    "Tsk tsk, I don''t know the honest person Yaya will find in the future, or know that she is charming and charming to so many of us now."


    Auctioneer Yaya just smiled at these words and did not lose her temper.


    For a person of her level, it is her duty to remain elegant, and she was originally invited to mobilize the atmosphere on the field.


    Yaya put the transparent box brought up by the staff on the camera, and suddenly the calligraphy and painting of a transparent box was displayed in front of everyone.


    At the same time, I don''t know if it is to highlight the calligraphy and painting or what, Yaya deliberately placed it in front of his chest, and suddenly a snow-capped mountain was also photographed on the big screen.


    Everyone began to suspect that they were not at the auction, but at the hook, and the auction was not for calligraphy and painting, but the oiran~


    "Okay, everyone be quiet, now the first item to be auctioned, Tang Shuhu''s original work, Tang Yin''s painting, it''s just because there are many flaws that cause the price to drop, otherwise the value is immeasurable, the current auction price is 5 million Xia national currency, and the increase must not be lower than 200,000, everyone should rush to auction first, let Yaya see which big brother bids higher~"


    Auctioneer Yaya knocked on the hammer, and after making the venue quiet for a while, she spoke enchantingly.


    Many of the big guys off the field were said to be a little soft.


    "I paid 7 million to buy one night, oh, it''s not right to buy genuine works, I''m a big fan of Tang Shuhu."


    A potbellied middle-aged man raised the sign in his hand and called.


    "Giggle, this big brother really knows how to joke, seven million once~"


    Yaya just giggled and let the uncle''s tears flow from his mouth, his eyes filled with fire.


    "Heh, what do you know, this painting is worth 7 million yuan. Let''s take a look at this painting, it''s really white, oh, no, it''s really good, forget it, I''ll pay 7.5 million !"


    A middle-aged uncle raised the sign in his hand again, his eyes were fixed on the big screen, his saliva was about to flow out, and everyone didn''t want to expose him.


    Did he really like the picture? He''s just greedy for other people''s bodies, he''s scumbag!


    "This generous big brother made an offer, seven and a half million once!"


    Yaya''s expression became more charming and tender.


    She has a commission for the auction items in the auction. As long as the price is higher, she will get more commission. These are just fat pigs in her eyes. I really think she likes greasy men like them!


    What she wants is to live the life of the upper class, and maybe only two people present can do it.


    It was the two figures in the four boxes that stood above the crowd.


    She knew that two noble sons of the four major families came today, and as long as she climbed up to them, her life would be better in the future.


    And tonight she will definitely be one of the two. After spending a night together, as long as she can conceive the child of one of them, she may be able to enter the room.

 Chapter 412： Eternal Heart, Moon Eye!

    Yaya has been working in this industry for a long time, and naturally she can distinguish the difference between rich and powerful.


    What she is looking for is the kind of noble son who is powerful and rich.


    The auction venue was in an orderly manner, and each item of merchandise was going up and down like water, and the merchants of the auction items were all happy.


    They found that the prices of their own items were much higher than expected, and an item that could only sell for 700,000 could be mentioned 1 million abruptly, and they would be happy if they made more money.


    And they all know that this is the credit of the famous auctioneer Yaya.


    The long, charming and cool dress will naturally attract the adrenaline of the owner of the venue to wildly increase the price. They all hope to gain the favor of Yaya and get the opportunity to have dinner together.


    "The next auction should be the target of many people here today. It carries the wishes of ten generations of loyalty to love and symbolizes the beauty and eternity of a love."


    When Yaya saw the name of the next item, she was also a little envious.


    The allure of diamonds for every woman is unparalleled, and few girls do not like diamonds.


    Diamonds are forever, a piece of diamonds is forever, although it is a gimmick made by advertisers, for example, in the case of Gu Junqing''s previous life, if all the diamonds on the planet are equally distributed to everyone, then everyone will be able to share more than 15 grams of diamonds. Diamonds, equivalent to 75 carats of diamonds.


    But women are extremely emotional, they just believe that diamonds are equal to love, so what can be done.


    "This item is the Diamond of Eternity, the Eye of the Moon! The starting price is only 20 million Xia National Coins, and each increase is not less than 1 million."


    Yaya took out the box containing the Moon Eyes and placed it on the projection stage of the camera. A diamond with a magnificent shape and beautiful color appeared in front of everyone.


    "This item is not only important for its commercial value, but also for collection, viewing, and the many stories behind it. It is absolutely worth the money. If you give it to a beloved girl, I think she will be willing to agree to any of your requests. of."


    When Yaya said the last sentence, her eyes flickered, and her voice suddenly became enchanting.


    Many bosses, big names, and celebrities in the audience knew what Yaya meant, that is to say, it was filmed and given to her, so the guest of honor tonight was almost none other than him.


    Some commercial predators scoffed, what kind of woman needs them to spend tens of millions of dollars to buy a diamond, what''s the use of looking good, there is no such price even if it is inlaid with gold.


    Of course, there may also be some crazy licking dogs willing to take this diamond and spend the night with the beauty.


    Sitting in the auction box, Wang Teng''s eyes lit up. He was bored all night, and finally came to the item he had longed for. If he got this item, Fang Ruoxue would definitely admire him and fall in love with him deeply. .


    The reserve price of 20 million made the fiery atmosphere of the auction site calm down a lot, and some leeks with insufficient financial resources calmed down even more.


    However, there are still people who call themselves rich, and the auction signs start to light up.


    "This gentleman made an offer, twenty-two million."


    "Twenty-four million."


    ....


    There were fewer and fewer bidders, and until 34 million, only a few were still bidding.


    Although 30 to 40 million is not too much for the people here, these business leaders are all elites.


    You can make a lot of money by investing so much money, so why buy an item whose meaningful value is greater than its actual value?


    That''s not what money is used for.


    "Thirty-five million!" an industry-famous male star shouted confidently.


    He has worked hard for many years in the entertainment industry and has a prominent reputation. Money is no longer what he pursues. What he wants is a pure and beautiful love, and this diamond ring is the stepping stone for him to pursue others. No woman can resist the eternal heart. value.


    What''s more, he might be able to use this diamond to hang a top-quality woman like Yaya. He is not so stupid to give it to her, at most just for fun.


    Just when the opponent of the last auction stopped shouting, and when the male star felt that the victory was in his hands, another voice spoke.


    "Forty million!"


    Everyone was surprised. They looked around for people who spoke out, but someone directly increased the price by 5 million, and there was no such thing as a local tyrant.


    The male star turned around in surprise, trying to find out who was speaking out.


    Someone pointed tremblingly upstairs, "It seems to be the sound from above."


    "What, even the four major families want to buy this diamond?" Someone said in surprise.


    "Tsk tsk, it must be another licking dog who is obsessed with love, but 40 million is really not much for a family like them." A business tycoon shook his head regretfully.


    Because the material of the box is one-way glass, he can see the outside, but the people outside cannot see the inside. Everyone watching the scene makes Wang Teng''s face bloodshot with excitement. The waitress didn''t care.


    "What I want is this rich feeling, I want to dominate Luodu, I am the king of Luodu!" Wang Teng roared excitedly.


    This shameful remark made the waitress feel a little ashamed of him, and they buckled their shoes with their feet, and their embarrassed toes curled up.


    "Isn''t this person a noble gentleman? Why is he like a fool?" a sister whispered to another sister.


    "That is to say, you don''t know, I got goosebumps from the embarrassment just now."


    "I wanted to dedicate myself to this young man at first, but fortunately I wasn''t too impressed with his appearance and hesitated for a while."


    Wang Teng only heard the chattering of the waitresses. He didn''t pay much attention to it. It was so cool to be watched by everyone. He decided that he must reveal his identity, and then enjoy this kind of attention every day. Feel.


    Moreover, the property he transferred is almost the same. In the future, he will not be like a rich second generation like Gu Junqing. He will directly control the family and become a generation above ten thousand people.


    A more successful Luodu king than Gu Junqing!


    "This son has increased the price to 40 million, is there any higher!"


    Yaya''s expression became even more excited, and the charming expression and twisting body made the people in the room start to swallow.


    "Forty-one million."


    The male star hesitated for a moment. He is not from Luodu, but he has also heard the names of the four major families of Luodu, but for the sake of her in his heart, he still has the heart to add one million.


    "Fifty million!"


    Wang Teng saw that there were still people raising the price, he sneered, and raised nearly 9 million again, declaring that he was bound to win with the momentum of crushing!


    This time the male star completely gave up this eternal heart.


    "Congratulations to the gentleman above for winning this diamond, we will send the diamond to it later."


    Yaya said excitedly.

 Chapter 413： Blood grass! (Ask for a silver ticket!)

    Wang Teng left with satisfaction after photographing this eternal heart.


    He can still take out 50 million. After all, he is the man who emptied the assets of the Wang family.


    Gu Junqing, with a smile, confirmed the information that Wang Teng had indeed left directly by looking into the perspective effect of the light eye.


    He casually sent a message to Fang Ruoxue, and he ignored it.


    Anyway, Fang Ruoxue had already believed that Gu Junqing did all this, so she didn''t care if it was given to her through Gu Junqing''s hand.


    "Whoa!"


    Fang Ruoxue, who was far away from Fang''s house, was taking a bath. One lotus arm stretched out from the water, and the other lotus arm was wiping the foam on her body. When she heard the exclusive bell set for Gu Junqing, she didn''t even have time to get her own body. After drying, he hurriedly stood up from the bathtub, revealing a graceful and graceful body, which made people salivate.


    When seeing the information on the mobile phone, the smile gradually blooms like a flower, which is amazingly beautiful.


    [Ding, the host touches the heart of the heroine Fang Ruoxue, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    ....


    The atmosphere on the field became warm again because of Wang Teng''s boldness.


    Everyone clicked their tongues one after another, spending fifty million to buy a stone that was almost worthless and was all blown out of marketing. I have to say that it is indeed arrogant.


    Yaya saw that the lights in Wang Teng''s box above had gone out, and shook her head regretfully.


    Knowing that the other party is not interested in her, although she feels a little regretful, she also knows that the other party is a person that she is difficult to climb.


    "Now the auction is for a mysterious herb." When Yaya saw the introduction of the item in her hand, she introduced it mysteriously to the bottom.


    Lin Fan was excited when he saw the herbal medicine on the big screen, and knew that his chance had come.


    He saw in front of him that a mere diamond could fetch a high price of 50 million, and he felt a little incredible.


    He stole a large company today and only stole more than ten million.


    A smile slowly appeared in Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    "Oh? Can herbs come up too? Could it be ginseng that is hundreds of years old?"


    Some bosses wonder, what kind of herb can be listed in the auction of this specification, shouldn''t it be listed in the ginseng of hundreds of years?


    "It''s not these. In fact, experts don''t know what this herb is called, but its effect is really amazing."


    Yaya said slowly, successfully arousing everyone''s curiosity.


    "Teacher Yaya, don''t give a shit, tell me what effect it has."


    "This herb can greatly enhance a man''s abilities."


    "We have tried it before, just taking a sliver of this herb, grinding out a little juice, it gave the mice great motivation, and it exhausted five female mice in one night."


    Yaya said full of charm and temptation.


    The big guys in the audience looked at each other, still a little hesitant.


    Lin Fan''s eyes showed a look of pity. This is a blood-qi grass. It can greatly increase the blood-qi of the human body. It is extremely important to a martial artist. It is an excellent item to break through the bottleneck.


    "But it''s just tested on mice. Does it have a big effect on people?"


    "We have also tested it on volunteers, and a little bit makes him much stronger than usual, and the enhancement to the human body is not one or two points."


    After hearing that it is also effective for people, many people showed interest.


    What men are most afraid of is that they will die, but these people are rich, many of them have been hollowed out by money and sex, and naturally they need this kind of thing.


    "The effect is permanent! Yaya would like to know how strong a man will be after eating this herb~"


    After speaking, Yaya laughed madly, as if she was trying to seduce everyone.


    This sentence completely detonated the scene, and many bigwigs showed their interest.


    They can''t afford tens of millions, but this is just a medicinal herb, even if it is medicinal, how expensive can it be sold?


    Besides, the current blue pill is enough to replace the daily needs of many people.


    Seeing that the atmosphere on the field was hot, Yaya nodded in satisfaction and said the price.


    "Because this herb was only obtained by chance, there is only one such plant, and it has been tested a little, so the price is only 500,000."


    Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that the starting price was only 500,000 yuan. He was afraid that the 10,000,000 yuan he had stolen would not be enough for the auction.


    But now it seems that the auction is still a little measured.


    Knowing that even if the effect of the medicine is amazing, I dare not raise the price set too high.


    "1 million!" After Yaya finished speaking, a big boss raised the sign regardless of everyone''s eyes.


    "1.3 million!"


    "1.5 million! Brothers, I have a friend who really needs this herb, give it to me!"


    There was a middle-aged obese man with a big belly, who even made one think he was pregnant, and said anxiously.


    "Pharaoh, I think you need it yourself. Who doesn''t know that your wife is with us. The needs of a tigress make you uncomfortable."


    Some business opponents sneered.


    "Hey, don''t tell me, Old Wang probably can''t see his brother with his stomach down. Maybe he hasn''t seen his brother for a long time, hahaha."


    The middle-aged potbellied boss was ridiculed by many people as soon as he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t refute it, his face was red, because it was the truth!


    However, these jokes did not stop the others from making offers, and the effects they saw were indeed amazing!


    Doted on five female mice in a row without the effect of panting, who can''t be jealous!


    You can say that a man is not good at studying or career, but you can''t say that he is not good in that aspect. That is the last dignity of a man. Even if he is not good, he will force you to do it once!


    Soon this herb was called for a full price of five million, which is almost impossible in the eyes of normal men, but it is surprisingly effective in these bosses!


    "Sure enough, it''s like what the analyst said, don''t look at the small size of the product, as long as the product is suitable for people, no matter how expensive it is, someone will buy it." Yaya murmured in her heart.


    She couldn''t believe that a single herb could be so attractive.


    "Eight million!"


    Lin Fan frowned and directly raised the price by three million.


    He felt that if he didn''t call again, he would never have a chance to call, and this group of people was too crazy.


    "Eight and a half million! Who can you scare you, kid?"


    The man who was called Pharaoh by others said.


    "Nine million! If you stop screaming, I will not only let you regain your manhood, but also treat you, otherwise your life will not be long."


    Lin Fan frowned and said.


    He is the invincible great master. How could anyone in the sect dare to talk to him like this? If it wasn''t in the city, he could use his breath to destroy this waste.

 Chapter 414： The son of luck is angry! (Ask for a silver ticket!)

    "I''m dying soon?"


    The boss, who was called Lao Wang, had a tight expression on his face, and quickly said, "Tell me what''s going on first? I''ll decide whether to shoot or not."


    He was afraid that the other party was really capable.


    Yaya on the stage was about to stop it, because there were regulations in the auction, and on the surface, it could not interfere with the normal auction.


    But there was a sound coming from her earphones in the background, which made her watch quietly, so she didn''t stop it.


    "Have you tried losing weight, but it didn''t work?" Lin Fan said indifferently.


    His medical skills have definitely reached the master level, and it is easy to detect a person''s illness.


    "That''s right." Old Wang said subconsciously.


    "And there is a significant loss of appetite, abdominal distention, indigestion, sometimes nausea and vomiting, and even if you don''t eat much, you still vomit but you can''t lose weight?"


    "That''s right, then why can''t I get thinner, Master? And I''m getting fatter and fatter." Old Wang said excitedly, and now he has gradually begun to trust each other.


    He had already disgusted him with the appearance of his fat belly and big belly every day. He also tried hard, but it was useless.


    Looking down, there is only his stomach, and he can''t see what happened to his younger brother, which makes his life worse than death, and will be ridiculed by his wife.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen the doctor, but the doctor doesn''t know why.


    "Because you are now poisoned." Lin Fan continued.


    "Poisoned? Impossible. I never eat anything outside, so how can I be poisoned?"


    As if suddenly thinking of something, Old Wang''s face turned pale.


    "This poison will keep you fat until you can''t walk, and then you will die of fat. Others will think you died because you didn''t know how to eat in moderation."


    Lin Fan continued to say indifferently, "So you should check the people around you, you should get something."


    "It must be that bitch. She wants to take up my property to support my driver. I know she really has an affair with the driver."


    Pharaoh''s face was grim for a moment, as if he had thought of something.


    "Master, I won''t compete with you for this herb, please save me, Master." Old Wang bowed to Lin Fan sincerely.


    "No need, as long as you don''t take that poison in the future, the human body will automatically metabolize your remaining poison."


    Lin Fan''s face softened for a moment, he liked the way others bowed to him, so that he could forget the way he used to bow to others.


    "Thank you, Master."


    Pharaoh walked out with a ferocious face. Anyway, he would not let go of the wife and driver who had poisoned him.


    He said why his wife was reluctant to have **** with him. At first, he thought it was because he was too fat and too young. Now it seems that she has long been cheating.


    Lin Fan''s performance made the people present dare not fight anymore, and there was already a trace of reverence for him.


    Fortunately, I went to get 10 million today, otherwise it would not be enough to buy today. Lin Fan thought to himself when he saw this situation.


    Looking at the herbs above, my heart became more and more excited.


    "boom!"


    "Nine million for the second time!"


    Yaya also showed a hint of interest, and continued to hammer and read.


    Just when Yaya was about to knock for the third time.


    "Ten million!" a female voice suddenly said aloud.


    "There are still people who are strong against this little brother!"


    The people in the audience looked for the sound, and stared at a corner, it was the person under Gu Junqing''s box.


    "This voice is... it came from above." The girl stared at by hundreds of pairs of eyes pointed hurriedly above.


    Um? above? Isn''t that another big four family shot?


    The big guys quickly narrowed their eyes and didn''t dare to look more.


    Although I don''t know which one is above, no matter which one it is, they are not something they can afford.


    "Does this gentleman need to increase the price?"


    Yaya looked up in surprise, then turned to Lin Fan again.


    Lin Fan was also stunned for a moment, and continued to speak through gritted teeth.


    "Eleven million!"


    He himself had about one million, and then he took another ten million from Fang''s family today, making a total of only eleven million.


    No one could have imagined that after he showed his skills, someone would still offer him a price.


    "Just 11 million, add me directly to 15 million, do you want to compare your financial resources with me?"


    The female voice upstairs continued to shout, but she was a little weak, obviously not the person in charge.


    Lin Fan turned around, the robe on his body made a hunting sound, staring at the box above, with anger in his eyes.


    "If anyone here can lend me money, I will report it in the future."


    Lin Fan resisted his anger and said to the people on the field.


    He had no more money to buy and could only ask if anyone on the court could lend him.


    But how many of the people present dared to provoke the four major families, and it was too late to save their own lives, how could they borrow Lin Fan''s money.


    Only people who are not Luodu may have the courage.


    Lin Fan was a little helpless when he saw that no one was speaking.


    His eyes flickered, thinking about whether to rob him directly, but now his face is seen by everyone. After robbing him, he will also be wanted. Thinking about this, he is a little hesitant.


    And generally speaking, there will be some measures in the auction to be afraid of being robbed. For example, the hood and table that are currently placed on the herbs, it is very likely that if Lin Fan moves, the herbs will be transferred along the channel of the table.


    Maybe you can know which family the above person belongs to, and it is not impossible to go to his house to get it. Lin Fan''s mind turned and suddenly thought.


    Luodu is comfortable all year round, so there are not many martial arts masters in Luodu, he still has the confidence to be invincible in Luodu.


    Thinking of this, Lin Fan lost his breath again.


    "Which family is the family above, we will repay each other in the future!" Lin Fan said in a deep voice.


    Lin Fan''s words caused an uproar in the audience. Does this mean that someone is going to challenge the status of the four major families?


    It''s no different from provocation.


    Yaya also asked the backstage attentively, and after getting the reply from the backstage, she knew that it seemed to be a box prepared for the Wang family.


    Gu Junqing sat in the center of the box, his elbows propped up on the tabletop and dragged his chin, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Continue to say what I said." Gu Junqing pondered for a moment, then said with a smile, "Just say, if you can change your name, sit or change your surname, I am Wang Teng of the Luodu Wang family, I am the Luodu Wang family from Don''t be afraid of challenges."


    "Yes." A waitress who served Gu Junqing at the beginning replied.


    "I can''t change my name or my surname. I am Wang Teng, the son of the head of the Luodu Wang family. My Luodu Wang family is never afraid of challenges."


    The waitress tremblingly ran to the microphone and said what Gu Junqing told her.


    The people present were in an uproar.


    "It turned out to be the Wang family, no wonder it is so arrogant and domineering."


    "I guessed it was the Wang family. The people of the Gu family have always been humble and courteous, and they have always had a good reputation outside of being a humble gentleman. As for the other two families controlled by women, this is even more true, and only the Wang family."


    The boss said with an expression I knew for a long time.


    "You bastard, what else can you do besides bragging?" the other bosses said disdainfully.

 Chapter 415： Wang Tengs depression

    "The royal family."


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and sat down without saying anything.


    "Ten million three times! The deal!" Yaya slapped the hammer and settled on the price of ten million.


    [Ding, the host changes the plot, the protagonist Lin Fan who cuts Hu is promoted to the key props for foundation building, the protagonist Lin Fan''s luck -300, the host villain''s luck +300, and the host villain is rewarded with 5000 points]


    Gu Jun got up and left with a light smile. As for this **** grass, someone will naturally send it to him later.


    In fact, the blood qi grass is not very useful to his effect. After all, his Yellow Emperor''s Inner Canon has provided him with rich qi and blood, but it is naturally excellent to have a little more.


    After all, few people can raise so many fish in the sea like him.


    He can make up a little bit, at least he can support a few more female protagonists after eating.


    As for Lin Fan, he also went to the auction, trying to see if he could block the Wang family.


    If it can''t be blocked, he will personally go to the Wang family to take away the blood energy grass!


    On the other side, Wang Teng was holding the box containing the Eye of the Moon tightly, with an excited look on his face.


    After returning home, he shouted directly, "Wife, wife, see what gift I brought you!"


    Fang Ruoxue had just finished taking a bath, and sat on the sofa with a solemn and shy expression, her pointed face, moist eyes, and beautiful black hair falling down, giving Wang Teng the feeling of a peaceful and beautiful time.


    Such a picturesque beauty turned out to be his wife, which made Wang Teng''s excitement and excitement spread even more in his heart.


    Fang Ruoxue knew what Wang Teng was going to bring, and at the same time looked at Wang Teng expectantly.


    She wanted Gu Junqing to give it to her in person, but he said that there were still status restrictions between them as sister-in-law and uncle, and they could only give this eternal diamond to herself through Wang Teng''s hand, but she accepted it happily.


    As long as he sent it.


    It''s a pity that Fang Ruoxue didn''t know that Gu Junqing only paid him from the beginning to the end, whether it was the company or the diamonds, it was Wang Teng''s shot~


    But even if he knew, the current Fang Ruoxue wouldn''t care about these things. How many women could resist Gu Junqing''s charm after getting along for so long? She already had a heart for him.


    Wang Teng looked at Fang Ruoxue looking forward to it, like a child looking forward to candy, and he was even more excited at this time.


    This must be falling in love with me. Even if I like a gift from me so much, Wang Teng''s heart is full of joy.


    "look."


    Wang Teng knelt down on one knee, slowly opened the diamond ring box in his hand, and a brilliant, crystal clear gem appeared in front of the two of them.


    "Wife, I was very poor back then, so I didn''t even give you a diamond for marriage, so I want to use this diamond to represent my heart and make up for our regrets back then."


    Wang Teng said affectionately.


    "Why are you acting so fake?"


    Fang Ruoxue frowned, isn''t he a tool man? The engagement between them was nothing more than a deal at first.


    Forget it, I don''t want to.


    "What fake?" Wang Teng was stunned for a moment, not knowing what happened.


    Fang Ruoxue frowned, and directly took the Eye of the Moon that Wang Teng bought for tens of millions from Wang Teng.


    "Okay, I''ll go up first."


    Fang Ruoxue took the box and walked upstairs happily, leaving only Wang Teng with a confused look.


    He''s still thinking about what''s going on now, it''s over? Shouldn''t there be some excited kisses or something?


    "Eh." Wang Teng wanted to stop Fang Ruoxue, but Fang Ruoxue was already upstairs.


    There was no way Wang Teng could only lie on the sofa with a frustrated face and muttered to himself.


    "Brother Gu, Ruoxue didn''t have the reaction you said at all. As long as you give it, you can make Ruoxue give a kiss in excitement. There''s nothing at all."


    "Brother, what are you talking about?"


    Gu Junqing''s voice suddenly appeared in Wang Teng''s ear, startling him, he thought it was haunted, and he came out as soon as Gu Junqing was mentioned.


    He didn''t slow down until he turned around and saw Gu Junqing standing in front of him.


    "Brother Gu, why are you here? Don''t you have your favorite item at the auction?"


    Wang Teng first asked casually.


    "I''ve already filmed what I''ve been filming. Didn''t I come to see how your situation is, brother?"


    Gu Junqing thought of Lin Fan who was in a hurry, a smile flashed in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    Gu Junqing sat opposite Wang Teng, lying on the sofa, with a comfortable expression as if he had returned to his own home, and asked, "Is that sister-in-law very happy to receive your gift?"


    "Happy is very happy, but her attitude towards me has not changed at all."


    "Brother Gu, your method doesn''t work at all."


    Looking at Gu Junqing''s appearance, Wang Teng said a little reproachfully.


    "Impossible. It stands to reason that women are usually very happy when they receive this kind of gift." Gu Junqing pretended to be puzzled.


    "I don''t know. She was very happy when she saw me at first, but she was still so indifferent to me after receiving the gift, eh."


    Wang Teng''s face was a little sad and tangled, and he seemed to say something puzzled.


    He was really a little puzzled, why the woman could change her expression so quickly, obviously she was very happy to see him come in and see the gift, but she didn''t expect to pat her **** and leave after taking the gift.


    "Big brother, you have a thin skin. Otherwise, I will persuade my sister-in-law and ask her what she thinks of big brother?"


    Gu Junqing looked like he was thinking about his big brother.


    "Of course it''s fine, then Brother Gu, let''s go upstairs and talk to Ruoxue."


    After listening to Gu Junqing''s words, Wang Teng got up and said happily, and then continued to talk a little tangled.


    "I don''t want to spend tens of millions just to see Ruoxue''s face."


    "Don''t worry, my sister-in-law must be very happy, don''t worry."


    Gu Junqing said earnestly.


    "Okay, then you will remember to say something nice to your brother later."


    Wang Teng sighed helplessly.


    "Dong dong."


    Gu Junqing and Wang Teng went upstairs together, and Wang Teng knocked on Fang Ruoxue''s door.


    "Ruoxue, open the door, can we chat?"


    "I have nothing to talk to you about." Fang Ruoxue was looking at the pupil of the moon in the ring box and was happy when Gu Junqing actually gave her such a precious gift.


    Now hearing Wang Teng''s voice, he just replied lightly.


    "Look, Ruoxue doesn''t want to talk to me now." Wang Teng said to Gu Junqing, his expression was depressed, like Wu Dalang, who was bitter and hated.


    Gu Junqing gave Wang Teng a reassuring look, stepped forward and knocked on the door softly.


    "Sister-in-law, open the door."


    Before Gu Junqing could finish speaking, he heard the sound of running, Fang Ruoxue opened the door of his room.


    "Junqing, why are you here?" Fang Ruoxue said in surprise, she was thinking about how to thank Gu Junqing.


    "I came to see sister-in-law''s diamond of eternity and see how beautiful it is."


    Gu Junqing replied with a smile.


    "Then come in quickly."


    "boom!"


    Fang Ruoxue didn''t even look at Wang Teng, she pulled Gu Junqing into the room, and at the same time closed the door directly, almost hitting the nose of Wang Teng who was about to enter.


    Wang Teng rubbed the tip of his nose and stood there with a wry smile.


    In my heart, I can only pray that Gu Junqing can comfort Fang Ruoxue and say good things for him by the way.

 Chapter 416： Sister-in-law is practicing yoga

    "Jun Qing, do you look good?"


    Fang Ruoxue cherished and carefully picked up the pupil of the moon set on the ring, and compared it with Gu Junqing, her expression was unusually happy and joyful.


    Apparently she liked the gift very much.


    "It looks good, but if it''s on my sister-in-law''s hand, it''ll look even better."


    Gu Junqing took out the ring from the box with a smile, held Fang Ruoxue''s right hand, slowly put the ring on her, and put it on the ring finger of her right hand, indicating that she was in love.


    "Junqing, I''m afraid I''ll bump into it, so don''t take it with me."


    Fang Ruoxue hesitated for a moment, this ring is worth a thousand gold, can she really wear it?


    "How can this be done? I think this gem is not suitable for my sister-in-law." Gu Junqing''s eyes seemed affectionate.


    I''m sorry, my brother-in-law, my sister-in-law is too charming and cute. I believe that I bought it. What can I do? Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    This sentence made Fang Ruoxue blushed instantly, and shyly lowered her head and looked at the Moon Eye Diamond Ring in her hand.


    "Jun Qing, I don''t even know how to repay you?" Fang Ruoxue said softly, making a secret decision in her heart.


    "Sister-in-law, do we need to say thank you?"


    Gu Junqing gently covered Fang Ruoxue''s cherry lips with one hand, and the other hand lightly wrapped around Fang Ruoxue''s waist, pulling it closer to his arms.


    "Jun Qing."


    While Fang Ruoxue muttered to herself, she lightly weighed her heels and kissed Gu Junqing''s thin lips.


    The two gradually became entangled together, and their clothes and items were scattered all over the place~


    ....


    Wang Teng went back to his room in a depressing mood, feeling even more annoyed, he reluctantly opened a game, and after killing all directions in the game, he still couldn''t relieve the depression in his heart, as if something was completely leaving him.


    "I don''t know why, I''m a little annoyed now, eh."


    Wang Teng sighed and walked around in his small room.


    Even games can''t bring him joy.


    "By the way, I don''t know how Jun Qing persuaded me. Will Ruoxue give me some rewards? After all, it''s tens of millions."


    Wang Teng stood there and muttered to himself.


    After a while, Wang Teng stopped waiting, walked out of the room that was far away from him, and walked towards Fang Ruoxue''s room.


    Seeing that Fang Ruoxue''s room did not seem to have been opened, Wang Teng knew that Gu Junqing and Fang Ruoxue might still be in the room.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Teng knocked on the door.


    "Junqing, Ruoxue, are you still there?" Wang Teng knocked on the door and asked.


    When I heard Wang Teng''s voice in the room, there seemed to be some movement, and Gu Junqing''s voice suddenly sounded later.


    "Brother, I''m still persuading my sister-in-law. She has already decided to give you some rewards. She feels that she can''t live up to your kindness."


    "Really? That''s great!" Wang Teng smiled happily, and the annoyed depression in his heart was swept away.


    "Of course, big brother, you don''t even look at my skills, which makes my sister-in-law extremely happy and satisfied, and this makes my sister-in-law feel that I should give you a little reward, um~"


    "Snapped!"


    Gu Junqing''s voice suddenly became a little trembling, and at the same time, he tapped his **** in front of him with his left hand, implying that his sister-in-law should not be so nervous, relax and not be so tight, isn''t Wang Teng just outside the door~


    "Then what is Ruoxue doing now, and how is she going to reward me?"


    Standing outside the door, Wang Teng was extremely excited, and he had already imagined the future life in his mind.


    In the future, he must let Fang Ruoxue hold two in three years, and give birth to three in five years.


    Thinking of Fang Ruoxue''s unattainable appearance and her pink lips, he felt that his whole body could not stand it.


    "Sister-in-law is going to cook you a meal and knit you a hat."


    Gu Junqing''s voice seemed to be looming, and at the same time, it was accompanied by some crashing sounds, which made Wang Teng''s hearing not very real.


    However, he still heard Gu Junqing''s general meaning and planned to cook for me fabrics? Isn''t this what a good wife and good mother do?


    Could it be that Ruoxue plans to retire from the business world and concentrate on her husband and children at home?


    This sentence made Wang Teng completely excited, which must be the implied meaning of Fang Ruoxue''s words.


    "You asked Ruoxue to speak, and now I want to hear if she is telling the truth."


    Wang Teng said with great excitement.


    Wang Teng''s words made Gu Junqing a little embarrassed. Sister-in-law''s current state is not very suitable for speaking. She couldn''t help but let out some soft moans when she covered her mouth, so she probably couldn''t help but scream.


    Thinking of this, Gu Junqing couldn''t help slowing down a little bit, put it lightly on Fang Ruoxue''s shoulder, and whispered in her ear.


    "Sister-in-law, brother Wang wants to talk to you, please keep your voice down."


    Fang Ruoxue covered her mouth with her hands, revealing a hint of tender groaning, like a nightingale''s first cry.


    Hearing Gu Junqing''s words, his whole body was stimulated again, and he could only slowly nod his head in agreement.


    "Wang...Wang Teng, you...do you have any...things?" Fang Ruoxue''s voice was a little hesitant, as if it had been interrupted for some reason.


    "Ruoxue, I just heard from Jun Qing, are you going to knit a hat for me?"


    Although Wang Teng wondered why Fang Ruoxue''s voice was so strange, he felt very happy when he heard Fang Ruoxue''s voice.


    "Yes....Yes, I''ll call.... I''ll give you... I''ll bring you a very nice.... nice hat, huh~"


    As if being stimulated by something, Fang Ruoxue''s voice suddenly became a little charming and moving.


    It made Wang Teng outside the room startled, and the feeling that something was taken away became even more serious.


    "Ruoxue, Ruoxue, you opened the door, what happened, how are you?"


    Wang Teng waited anxiously outside the door, wanting to see what happened to Fang Ruoxue.


    "I''m fine.... just a little bit spicy.... It''s spicy, um... um.... I''m eating spicy... spicy strips, it''s delicious."


    Fang Ruoxue was still speaking slowly and movingly, her words were vague and somewhat out of breath.


    "Really? Jun Qing, are you there? Is your sister-in-law eating spicy noodles?"


    Wang Teng asked anxiously, a little flustered.


    "Sister-in-law lied to you, sister-in-law is not eating spicy sticks." Gu Junqing''s voice was also extremely low and hoarse, as if he was enduring something.


    "Sister-in-law is actually practicing yoga, so she is out of breath and plans to make herself more beautiful."

 Chapter 417： Leave this work of strength to me

    "Sister-in-law is actually practicing yoga, so she is out of breath and plans to make herself more beautiful."


    Gu Junqing''s words made Wang Teng feel relieved, so he said, isn''t eating spicy strips so late looking for guilt?


    But isn''t it too unseemly to practice yoga in front of Gu Junqing?


    "Ruoxue, Brother Junqing is still inside. Let him come out and practice yoga alone."


    Wang Teng said earnestly, with some anxiety and urgency in his heart.


    After all, he had never seen his wife look beautiful even during yoga, and he also wanted to see how beautiful his wife looked.


    If you let me out at this time, my sister-in-law won''t scold you to death? Gu Junqing murmured in his heart, but did not speak.


    Gu Junqing looked at Ruoxue Chenghuan''s face below her eyes, and felt that she was about to break down~


    "You...don''t worry about it...I''m....calling Junqing...help...press my legs, huh!"


    Fang Ruoxue spoke intermittently, and when she said the last sentence, she seemed to have been hit by something, and snorted coquettishly.


    The moving voice made Wang Teng''s heart tremble. Such a charming and pleasant voice deserves to be my wife!


    Leg press, though? Didn''t that touch my wife''s leg?


    Wang Teng felt a little more jealous now. He never even held his wife''s little hand. The deepest contact was when they accidentally bumped into her shoulder when they first met, knocking all her things off. .


    Since then, he has never touched Fang Ruoxue''s smooth and fair skin.


    This can''t be done, how can I let Gu Junqing help my wife press her legs.


    "Ruoxue, Jun Qing is here as a guest, how can you let others press your legs? Or open the door and let me press your legs for you."


    Wang Teng said bitterly.


    "Brother, it''s alright, you''re welcome, my sister-in-law will let me do the pressure. I''m a professional in this aspect, and you don''t know that I''m also very proficient in this aspect."


    Gu Junqing pouted and stretched Fang Ruoxue''s legs straight up, in a very standard posture.


    There is no doubt that he is indeed extremely proficient in this aspect.


    All the heroines have been tested.


    If you can get a diploma in this aspect, it is at least at the doctoral level, and you can produce several papers!


    "Then how embarrassing, even if you are very professional, but your sister-in-law is really, how can you let a guest do this kind of thing?"


    Wang Teng endured the jealousy in his heart and said with a sigh.


    "Brother, sister-in-law is actually afraid that you will be too busy, so you leave all the things that require strength to me. You must understand sister-in-law''s good intentions."


    Gu Junqing said as if thinking of Wang Teng.


    "Sister-in-law knows that you are too tired to run around today, so leave this little thing of pressing your legs to me, right, sister-in-law~"


    After Gu Junqing finished speaking, he deliberately increased his strength.


    "Uh-huh~ Yes... yes, this kind of trivial... thing, leave it to Jun Qing~"


    Fang Ruoxue said unbearably, covered her mouth, turned her head and rolled her eyes at Gu Junqing, she felt that Gu Junqing was too bad and liked to treat others like this.


    I don''t know if Wang Teng will rush in and fight Gu Junqing if he knows it?


    "It turned out to be like this, Ruoxue, I didn''t know you felt so distressed for me. If I had known earlier, I would have worked hard for you earlier."


    Wang Teng said affectionately, the emotions in his heart surged up and down, but he didn''t expect Fang Ruoxue to be so good to him, and he would feel distressed for him running everywhere.


    "Brother, I''m going to start putting more pressure on my legs, do you want to listen?"


    Gu Junqing was funny, Junxiu raised her eyebrows slightly, and said with a smile.


    "Okay." Wang Teng said with a little interest.


    Now that he knew that Ruoxue loved him so much, his mood suddenly cheered up.


    Even if Gu Junqing helped his wife press her legs inside, he didn''t have any jealous thoughts.


    Fang Ruoxue has been with him for so long, and he knows very well. He knows that she is a strange woman who is serious in her work, beautiful in appearance, and loyal in temperament. After falling in love with one person, she will never fall in love with another person, so he is relieved. Let Gu Junqing and Fang Ruoxue get along.


    "But be gentle, don''t hurt your sister-in-law."


    Wang Teng said again.


    "Of course, why would I hurt my sister-in-law, she just feels very comfortable now~"


    "Right, sister-in-law~"


    Gu Junqing asked Fang Ruoxue with another smile, and Fang Ruoxue rolled her eyes, feeling ashamed for Gu Junqing''s bad thoughts.


    Shuangya was right, Jun Qing was a Cao thief, and he liked being in front of Wang Teng. Fang Ruoxue murmured in her heart.


    "Jun Qing...you can''t...you can''t...that''s such a discount~"


    After a while, Fang Ruoxue exclaimed and said weakly.


    Gives a feeling of being out of breath.


    "Shy... ashamed to death."


    The last four words Wang Teng did not hear clearly.


    "Junqing, be careful, don''t break your sister-in-law. If your sister-in-law hurts, don''t do it." Wang Teng said outside the door.


    He couldn''t see what was inside, but this unknown thing was the most attractive.


    Imagining Fang Ruoxue''s bumpy and extremely flexible body, Wang Teng laughed.


    As long as Fang Ruoxue has him in his heart, one day, he can also try the fun of folding.


    "Of course I know eldest brother. Just think of me as a personal trainer. Don''t worry, you can rest assured that my skills will never hurt my sister-in-law."


    But I don''t know if it''s broken or not. Gu Junqing added in his heart.


    "Hmm~ hum~" Fang Ruoxue could only hum like a piglet now, unable to speak anymore.


    To be honest, there are not many female protagonists who can persevere in Gu Junqing''s combination of fatal rhythm and phase rush.


    Fang Ruoxue definitely couldn''t do it anyway, especially when Wang Teng was just outside the door.


    She felt a shudder of extreme excitement.


    .....


    Time passed bit by bit, and after half an hour, Wang Teng seemed to be getting more and more strange when he heard the sound inside, gasping and groaning one after another.


    "Hey, Junqing, it''s almost all right, your sister-in-law doesn''t usually exercise that long."


    Wang Teng couldn''t stand what he heard outside the door, and said loudly.


    He knew that Fang Ruoxue usually exercised at home occasionally, but how could he exercise for such a long time.


    "Don''t worry, big brother, I''m almost finished with this set of movements, and my sister-in-law is also very satisfied."


    Gu Junqing''s voice came out, and Wang Teng breathed a sigh of relief.


    And Gu Junqing in the room was indeed embracing Fang Ruoxue on the bed.


    "Sister-in-law, you belong to me completely now, it can only be mine." Gu Junqing stroked Fang Ruoxue and wiped Hongxia''s cheeks, and took care of her hair with the other hand.


    A lot of hair has been wet with sweat, sticking to the beautiful face.

 Chapter 418： Farmers Plant

    In the house, Fang Ruoxue''s jade-colored luster is reflected under the dim light, reflecting her gorgeous beauty that is more delicate than flowers, and the delicate and tender bones of ice and jade. artwork.


    A pair of soft, snow-white arms like lotus root jade shyly hugged Gu Junqing''s arm tightly, and weakly answered Wang Teng''s words.


    "Wang Teng, we have finished training. You go and prepare some dinner first. We will eat it later."


    Wang Teng, who had been listening outside for a long time, happily responded, more obedient than ever.


    He felt that Fang Ruoxue must have him in his heart!


    "Junqing, let''s go to eat later." Fang Ruoxue said coquettishly.


    The little face that has just endured the rain and dew is more beautiful and unusual than usual, like a flower that has just bloomed, showing its ultimate beauty.


    Professionals can tell at a glance that she has experienced personnel affairs for the first time.


    [Ding, Wang Teng voluntarily eavesdropped on the **** between the host and the hostess outside the door, rewarded with the title Ultimate Pharaoh, and rewarded the villain with a value of 3000]


    [Ding, the host captured the heroine Fang Ruoxue for the first time, Fang Ruoxue''s heroine''s luck -200, and the host''s luck +200. ��


    [Ding, the host has completely changed the plot, rewarding the host with 30,000 villain points]


    "Okay, then let''s take a shower first and clean it up." Gu Junqing said with a light smile after regaining his senses.


    At the same time, I despised the system in my heart, what does the ultimate old king mean? He is obviously Lao Gu, is he willing to wear a hat for Wang Teng? It''s not that my sister-in-law is too charming, don''t blame him for not being human!


    Besides, wasn''t it still Fang Ruoxue who took the initiative? My **** charm. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "Yeah~" Fang Ruoxue nodded shyly, a pair of jade arms shyly resting on Gu Junqing''s neck.


    Gu Junqing hugged Fang Ruoxue, and the two walked into the bathroom.


    In the end, of course, he also fought in the bathtub, and the bathroom was splashed with water.


    "Ruoxue, the meal is ready, you can come out to eat."


    Wang Teng, who had already prepared the meal, waited for a while and found that Fang Ruoxue had not come down, so he walked outside Fang Ruoxue''s room in confusion.


    "Wow~Wow~Wow! Plop~Plop~"


    Wang Teng, who put his ear to the door, didn''t know what the sound was for a while, and he was a little puzzled.


    "Okay, we''ll be out soon." Gu Junqing said in a pleasant voice, his voice was low and charming.


    No way, every time I heard Wang Teng''s voice, my sister-in-law would always be very nervous.


    When you''re nervous, you''re naturally tight~


    Looking at Fang Ruoxue, who has a shy blush on her peach cheeks and an absolutely pure pink face that is as beautiful as a goddess in the clouds, Gu Junqing still has a sense of accomplishment in her heart.


    Gu Junqing''s posture was like a tiger descending the mountain, and the water flowed more cheerfully.


    This time Wang Teng didn''t wait long, Gu Junqing and Fang Ruoxue did leave the room very quickly.


    At this time, Fang Ruoxue had just finished bathing, her face was pink, her long black and soft hair was slightly behind her shoulders, her slender and slender figure was fair and soft, her skin was moist, smooth and lustrous, and she was absolutely beautiful. She walked out with a shy face, as delicate as a peach blossom with dew.


    It''s a pity that Wang Teng is still a junior brother, so he can''t see the scene of the woman just after the marriage.


    If it is Gu Junqing, it is estimated that Fang Ruoxue is no longer as beautiful as perfect.


    However, Wang Teng still has some bonuses to his luck, and his heart stings for some reason, but his luck is not too much. The son of luck of the little son-in-law.


    "Have you finished taking a shower?"


    Wang Teng stared at Fang Ruoxue for a while.


    "Of course, don''t you take a shower after exercising?" Fang Ruoxue gave Wang Teng a coquettish glance as she spoke.


    She didn''t do it on purpose, but because just after the marriage, she unconsciously revealed some coquettish charm.


    As beautiful as peaches and plums, the crown overwhelms the crowd!


    This coquettish look made Wang Teng''s heart thump wildly, and he didn''t even think about Fang Ruoxue taking a bath, why Gu Junqing was in there, only Fang Ruoxue was in his heart.


    "Hey, yes, I have to take a shower after exercising."


    Wang Teng just touched the back of his head with one hand, hehe giggled, and looked like he was licking a dog who was fascinated by his charming face.


    Standing by Fang Ruoxue''s side, Gu Junqingfeng looked at Wang Teng deeply.


    He really didn''t know how such a stupid protagonist became the protagonist.


    It seems that not all of the protagonists are extremely smart and talented, and there are also dog-licking sons-in-law like Wang Teng.


    Why do I feel that Wang Teng''s IQ is unlikely to exceed 60, and it is estimated that he can be on par with a more intelligent dog, um, am I insulting the dog? Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, stop talking."


    Fang Ruoxue looked at Wang Teng''s smirk and sighed.


    Why did she agree to marry him in the first place? Maybe if Gu Junqing hadn''t appeared, she would even have lived with him for the rest of her life because of her troublesome emotions.


    Thinking of this, Fang Ruoxue shuddered, she didn''t want it!


    However, if it really goes according to the plot, Fang Ruoxue is really in the hands of Wang Teng who has the aura of the protagonist in the gradual contact with Wang Teng.


    Unfortunately, it was cut off by Gu Junqing from the very beginning.


    After Gu Junqing knew that Fang Ruoxue was the heroine, all the directions had not left Gu Junqing''s calculations.


    However, Gu Junqing spent a lot of villain value to shield Wang Teng from the sense of destiny, which brought Gu Junqing a lot of ideas.


    For example, raising the protagonist, squeezing the protagonist, etc.


    Gu Junqing feels that when he encounters some protagonists in the future, he doesn''t need to completely kill them. When the wool is about the same, he can raise the protagonists and provide him with the convenience they should have one by one like piglets.


    Just like his fellow countryman, the protagonist of the entertainment industry, he is now adding bricks and mortar to Gu Junqing''s cultural empire, creating many movies and TV series that people in this other world have never seen before.


    It led the trend of people from the Xia country, and also brought a lot of income to Gu Junqing. The culture from another world is extremely attractive to people from this land.


    Why don''t we set up a factory in the future, which is full of protagonists who are not very threatening, and then all of them work for me, and then I can become the director of Gu Gu. Gu Junqing thought about it for a while, and it felt pretty good.


    The main plant is a homophonic pig farm.


    After all, the protagonist also has a lot of places to use, especially those protagonists who are arrogant, who have money every second without doing anything.


    Gu Junqing felt that it was very necessary for them to enter the factory.

 Chapter 419： Without him, only familiar with you!

    "Brother Wang''s cooking is getting better and better. He must have studied hard."


    Gu Junqing said with admiration.


    But then again, the protagonist Wang Teng is quite generous.


    It''s not enough for his wife to be played by someone, and she even has to cook for him to help him recover.


    Gu Junqing felt that Wang Teng was more qualified than him to call himself a good man, a man!


    "Everywhere, I should learn."


    Wang Teng said humbly, while squinting at Fang Ruoxue, as if he wanted Fang Ruoxue to praise him.


    However, Fang Ruoxue was completely unresponsive, sometimes smiling, sometimes thinking about her thoughts.


    "Come on, Junqing, you exercised so much just now, you should eat more."


    Fang Ruoxue heard Gu Junqing''s admiration, and hurriedly served him vegetables, spoonfuls of vegetables, making Gu Junqing''s bowl full quickly.


    He even deliberately gave Gu Junqing a few more spoonfuls of wolfberry stewed pork kidney.


    "Sister-in-law, eat by yourself. You exercised a lot just now, so you should eat more."


    Gu Junqing smiled back and took a few spoonfuls.


    "Sister-in-law should eat more meat and replenish her physical strength, so that she won''t get tired in the middle of exercising. Next time, she''ll have to freeze it by herself."


    Gu Junqing glanced deeply at Fang Ruoxue, looking straight at Fang Ruoxue, her face was like peaches and plums, and a red glow floated on her cheeks.


    The two were about to flirt with no one else, but Wang Teng couldn''t hear it.


    He was a little jealous of Gu Junqing again, Fang Ruoxue had never cooked for him, and his expression was even a little stunned.


    After listening to Gu Junqing''s words, he looked at Fang Ruoxue with some dissatisfaction.


    "Ruoxue, see if I''m right. Usually, you only need to eat a little more meat to have physical exercise. You can''t just act recklessly in order to keep in shape."


    Wang Teng looked at Fang Ruoxue impatiently waiting for the pupil of the moon, and felt that the tens of millions spent today was worth it.


    He felt that Fang Ruoxue was not surprised to ask him why he bought it, he must have guessed his identity.


    That''s why he brought a little bit of instigation.


    He is the son of the Wang family, and Gu Junqing''s status in Luodu can be seen from the current status of Gu Junqing in Luodu.


    That position in Luodu is below a few people and above ten million people.


    Teaching Fang Ruoxue a lesson was not easy.


    Gu Junqing looked at Wang Teng''s eyes more and more strangely, what a good person!


    Afraid that her wife would not be able to satisfy Gu Junqing, she also asked her to increase her physical strength.


    He has some appreciation for Wang Teng''s style.


    "I want you to take care of it?" Fang Ruoxue said impatiently without Gu Junqing''s unhealthy thoughts.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Junqing not letting her showdown, she would have had a showdown with him long ago, why would she have waited until today.


    "Hey, you."


    Wang Teng was speechless.


    Why does Ruoxue still treat me like this, doesn''t she know the identity of my eldest son of the Wang family? Still don''t know that I have been secretly helping her to support the Fang family to go on? Wang Teng felt a little depressed in his heart.


    For Fang Ruoxue''s sake, he didn''t even want his own family, and automatically moved many of the Wang family''s assets into the Fang family''s name, but now Fang Ruoxue still has this attitude towards him.


    He doesn''t understand!


    Of course, if he knew that all his actions were all identified by Fang Ruoxue as Gu Junqing, he would probably understand.


    At the same time, Wang Teng gestured to Gu Junqing with his eyes and asked him to come out and talk.


    He felt this was wrong. Didn''t Brother Gu say that Fang Ruoxue should thank him?


    Why are you still so cruel to him.


    He promised to cook for him and knit a hat for him!


    As for Gu Junqing''s reaction, he was naturally lazy.


    He felt that Wang Teng was helpless, and he could only wake up if he saw the truth with his own eyes.


    But he doesn''t want to do it now, no need.


    Wang Teng had only the last role in his plan.


    Gu Junqing thought of this, and there was a strange coldness in his eyes.


    Wang Teng did not wait for Gu Junqing''s assistance, but waited for Fang Ruoxue to speak again.


    "I''m what, we''ve finished our meal, you clean up first, Junqing and I still have some things to do."


    Fang Ruoxue instructed Wang Teng lightly after seeing that Gu Junqing had eaten all the dishes she had eaten.


    Um? Still have something to do? I do not know how. Gu Junqing pondered.


    At the same time, he glanced at Fang Ruoxue with a complicated look. He thought that his sister-in-law would be a normal heroine, but he didn''t expect that, he was also a woman who craved his body.


    Don''t you know that men are like sugar cane, after they have been squeezed so many times, it is difficult to squeeze out the juice again?


    However, Fang Ruoxue had just experienced the joy of dual cultivation of men and women, so naturally it was impossible to let Gu Junqing go so easily.


    It was the first time she had experienced what it was like to be at the most pleasurable peak, an intoxicating feeling.


    What''s more, Gu Junqing''s advanced technology needn''t be discussed further.


    All of them have come through experiments on one heroine, and practice is the only truth to test technology, Gu Junqing said.


    It can only be said that there is no other, only familiar with you!


    "Ah, what else do you want to discuss with Brother Gu?"


    Wang Teng looked at Fang Ruoxue anxiously.


    He wanted to point out Jiang Shan''s appearance just now, but when Fang Ruoxue seemed a little angry, he suddenly disappeared.


    These are the sequelae left over from the past year. As long as Fang Ruoxue is angry, he can''t resist, he can only be weak.


    It''s not that he can change after his status changes.


    "We still need to talk about some business matters. It''s a big business worth hundreds of millions or even billions. Can you understand that?"


    Fang Ruoxue said confidently, and at the same time a pair of shy and charming eyes glanced at Gu Junqing.


    Tsk tsk, where is my sweet and charming sister-in-law!


    Shouldn''t they all feel sorry for their brother? Gu Junqing thought doubtfully.


    No wonder Fang Ruoxue wanted to fill him with so much wolfberry pork kidney soup, originally thinking of fighting again.


    Billions? Is this an attempt to completely empty my small coffers? Oh, woman, such a vicious idea, the tiger''s poison will not eat its children! Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "I...."


    Wang Teng lowered his head. He really doesn''t understand it very well now, after all, he has no experience.


    But he is the son of the Wang family. Even if he is hollowed out now, he can still take out hundreds of millions!


    "Forget it, you pack up below, we''ll come down in a while, it should be very soon."


    Fang Ruoxue got up seriously, and at the same time pretended to pick up a stack of contracts and pens, and gestured to Gu Junqing to let him follow.


    What can Gu Junqing do? If his sister-in-law needs it, he can only charge.


    At the same time, he patted his cheap brother on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, brother, you are tired from your career now, you can leave this kind of work that requires physical strength to me."


    After Gu Junqing finished speaking, he also went upstairs, leaving Wang Teng, who was still thinking about the meaning of Gu Junqing''s words.


    This IQ is indeed inferior to that of a dog.

 Chapter 420： Lin Fan shows his prestige

    Gu Junqing held Fang Ruoxue, the big white fish, and finally killed the big white fish after a fight.


    Anyway, it is no longer alive and kicking.


    The dead fish will give you a hop from time to time, but Fang Ruoxue is completely exhausted, and her bones and muscles are soft and weak.


    Only when Gu Junqing touches her will her body stiffen for a moment, and she will only murmur that her brother is no more~


    Seeing Fang Ruoxue''s peach-like little face, she was reluctant to open her eyes, Gu Junqing settled her with confidence.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s the trouble with you? Am I, Gu Junqing, someone who needs supplements?"


    Gu Junqing sighed twice, then got up and walked out of the room.


    When he walked downstairs, Wang Teng still looked sad downstairs.


    "Junqing, how are your business discussions?"


    When Wang Teng saw Gu Junqing walking down, he asked casually.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Wang, don''t you know who I am? Hundreds of millions are not leaked at all, and all are exported to my sister-in-law."


    Gu Junqing said seriously.


    Wang Teng automatically determined that Gu Junqing had given all his interests to Fang Ruoxue, and looked somewhat relieved and grateful.


    This Gu Junqing is enough brother!


    When Fang Ruoxue occasionally talked with Fang Dong, he heard that Gu Junqing often helped them and often took them with them in business, and felt that Gu Junqing must have done it for his own sake.


    "Brother Gu, you are such a nice person. You take good care of your sister-in-law. I think she''s looking good recently, with a rosy complexion and a good mood. It seems that the recent situation of the Fang family has indeed improved with your help. grow."


    Wang Teng said with emotion.


    "That''s it, I have opened the back door many times for my sister-in-law." Gu Junqing sat opposite Wang Teng and nodded knowingly.


    Don''t misunderstand the meaning of opening the back door. He has just started the car now, and he has not opened the back door yet, but it is uncertain whether he will open it in the future~


    Wang Teng helps Fang Ruoxue''s career, while he Gu Junqing solves Fang Ruoxue''s needs and is responsible for feeding Fang Ruoxue.


    He Gu Junqing paid too much for the rise of the Fang family.


    If this can''t help the position of the four major families, it can indeed be replaced.


    After Gu Junqing finished speaking, the two were quiet for a while, then Gu Junqing sat down and started to make tea with Fang''s utensils.


    He is a man who knows how to maintain health, no, boy, after all, he is still an adult, still an eighteen-year-old child.


    He was obviously still a child, but he realized the hardships of a man in advance. He really paid too much!


    Gu Junqing took a sip of the dish and sighed.


    "By the way, Junqing, what kind of attitude does she have towards me after you''ve been in contact with your sister-in-law for so long today?"


    Wang Teng hesitated for a while, but still said it, he wanted to know what Fang Ruoxue thought.


    But he also felt that Gu Junqing was an outsider after all, and he was not too embarrassed to trouble him.


    If Gu Junqing knew that Wang Teng regarded him as an outsider, he would definitely refute him strongly. He is someone who has gone deep into the field, and he knows the depth of his sister-in-law. How can he be considered an outsider?


    "Sister-in-law doesn''t think she can trust you very much. After all, you didn''t have much success. She wants you to completely control the Wang family and merge with the Fang family. Only then can she be satisfied."


    Gu Junqing continued to speak earnestly.


    "By the way, Brother Wang, why don''t you go back to the Wang family now and transfer the remaining assets of your Wang family as soon as possible. Your father probably gave up now."


    The Wang family thought that Wang Teng really had a celestial appearance as his father said, but he didn''t expect him to be a more pitiful character than the former young master of the Wang family, Wang Wu.


    Wang Wu has only acquired a small share of the Wang family''s company, at least he did not move any real estate, assets, calligraphy and paintings, gems, etc.


    Better for Wang Teng, he directly transferred almost all the property that the Wang family could transfer, making the Wang family an empty shell in an instant.


    Crouching dragon and phoenix chicks even appeared in the Wang family''s children at the same time, and it has to be said that the Wang family is not in a state of disapproval.


    "Okay, then I''d better go back to the Wang family, and then use the Wang family as a dowry to marry Ruoxue again. I think she will love me even more."


    Wang Teng galvanized himself, stood up abruptly, and strode out of Fang''s house.


    And Gu Junqing watched Wang Teng walk out of the door with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He knew that Wang Teng had gone back now, and it was estimated that it would be difficult to come back.


    After tasting the tea, he thoughtfully went upstairs and told Fang Ruoxue that he was leaving, then got up and left.


    He planned to explain to his master Ji Zhuyue how to deal with Lin Fan, the son of luck.


    Lin Fan once injured Ji Zhuyue, which caused her to recover for several years. If it wasn''t for Gu Junqing''s Yellow Emperor''s Inner Canon, it would still be difficult to cure with medical skills alone.


    Of course, how could Gu Junqing be so stupid? Even if he could be cured with his god-level medical skills, he wouldn''t do it.


    Isn''t the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic better to use?


    ....


    Back to dozens of minutes ago, not long after Gu Junqing left the auction, the invincible master Lin Fan returned from outside the auction hall to the auction hall depressed.


    He hadn''t tracked down the royal family who auctioned his **** grass, so he could only return to the auction hall regrettably.


    Lin Fan walked into the backstage of the auction with a face full of invincibility. There were many security guards and staff, all of whom were responsible for the aftermath and the protection of the auction items.


    "Who are you?"


    A security guard saw the person without a work card walking into the backstage, stopped Lin Fan and questioned him.


    "I want to see your auctioneer Yaya." Lin Fan indifferently ordered.


    The imposing manner of the invincible master and the strong man was full, making the security guard a little breathless.


    "It''s another turtle who came to find Yaya. Is Sister Yaya the one you want to see?"


    Although the security was captured by Lin Fan''s power, his duty was. If Yaya could be seen by others, then a large group of people at the auction would not be able to rush in directly.


    "I don''t want to repeat it, let Yaya come out."


    Lin Fan frowned upon hearing this and continued. He wanted to ask her if there was any stock of blood grass.


    If not, he can only go to the Wang family in person.


    "I can''t do this. There are regulations in the backstage, and Yaya auctioneers can''t follow anyone''s opinions."


    "Besides, I won''t let go, what can you do to me?"


    The security provocative sentence, with so many security personnel behind him, is he still afraid of being alone?


    "What can I do to you?" Lin Fan repeated the words of the security guard, revealing a sneer, his eyes cold as ice.


    "Crack... bang."


    In a blink of an eye, Lin Fan jumped up and kicked the security directly into the far wall with a horizontal kick in the air, knocking a crack in the wall.


    An ordinary person who wants to clamor with a master of the ninth-rank limit like him is simply courting death.


    The security guards around and in the distance changed their expressions when they saw this situation, and quickly surrounded Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan sneered, and came to the part he was most familiar with.


    He should have used force to teach these ignorant things a good lesson.

 Chapter 421： charm

    "puff."


    The security guard who was kicked out by Lin Fan spat out a mouthful of blood and slumped on the ground.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Fan who knew that this was a city and that there were too many people, he would have been able to knock people out with a single kick.


    The security guards around Lin Fan looked at each other when they saw this situation, but they looked at each other because of the large number of people, and they swarmed up under the leadership of a strong security guard.


    "I''ve already given you a chance, why don''t you know how to cherish it?"


    A cold light flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes, did he think that a lot of people could pose a threat to him? It''s too simplistic to think.


    A security guard arrived in front of Lin Fan first, with a terrifying face, and punched Lin Fan in the face.


    Looking at the fist that was close at hand, Lin Fan smiled indifferently. In his opinion, this speed was no different from the slow crawling of a tortoise. He also punched lightly and met Bao''s thunderous fist.


    boom! Lin Fan punched out, only the sound of bones shattering. The security guard''s hand was like an egg hitting a stone, and his face flew out in disbelief, hitting the ground with blood.


    Seeing this scene, the dozens of security guards who were about to rush forward suddenly didn''t dare to think about rushing forward.


    "What happened?"


    A majestic voice came out, apparently someone in the background was rushing to hear the movement here.


    A middle-aged man with a solemn and dignified appearance and bright eyes came out. He was the backstage chief of this auction and was responsible for regulating all matters of the entire auction.


    "Chief, this... this one wants to find Yaya auctioneer, we can''t stop him."


    Several security guards stepped back in fear and ran to the commander.


    Is that human being? With a single punch, he not only broke a bone, but also collapsed and flew several meters away. He felt that his farting was not so easy.


    "Looking for Yaya? Take the two of them down for treatment first." The chief said to the security guard in a deep voice, while looking at Lin Fan.


    When several security guards heard this, they rushed forward to pick up the two seriously injured colleagues, and hurriedly withdrew, they didn''t dare to stay here any longer.


    "Looking at your extraordinary skills, why would you do such a thing for a Yaya?"


    The chief said to Lin Fan with some doubts.


    Although Yaya looks beautiful, especially the smile that is enough to fascinate all beings, makes men especially unable to bear it.


    Even he once thought about whether he could be her guest of honor, but he obviously failed in the end.


    "I''m for Yaya?" Lin Fan was stunned for a moment, then smiled disdainfully, "Oh, I just wanted to ask her a question."


    "Whatever you want to ask, you can just ask me, and I will be in charge of all the affairs of the auction."


    The chief heard the words and said in a deep voice.


    "Forget it, take me to see Yaya." Lin Fan said indifferently.


    He was still a little interested in Yaya, who was swaying freely in the auction venue and evoking the emotions of the audience.


    She also said that she didn''t come because of her body, which is too hypocritical. The chief murmured in his heart.


    He said that he knew everything, but people still despised him.


    The chief was choked up for a moment and did not speak again, and quietly led Lin Fan outside Yaya''s room.


    After all, Lin Fan''s strength is too strong. He has also practiced some martial arts himself. Although his strength is not strong, he can clearly feel how much energy the man in front of him, which is obviously slightly thinner, contains much energy.


    No matter in terms of breathing or posture, this person is an absolute master, and he can''t stop him.


    "Dong dong!"


    "Yaya, someone is looking for you." The chief knocked on the door and called.


    "coming."


    Yaya''s charming and charming voice came out, and the chief''s mind couldn''t help swaying.


    He really wanted to know how seductive and amorous her coquettish voice would be if he pressed Yaya under him. It would be difficult for ordinary men to persevere after hearing a single voice.


    The chief restrained his turbulent mood. He knew that a woman like Yaya was very ambitious, and it was impossible to give her body to a person like him.


    "Squeak."


    Yaya, who was wearing a red cheongsam, opened the door and decorated her whole body in a graceful and graceful manner. Every undulation and concavity had the ultimate temptation.


    "Yo, isn''t this the chief? Why do you have time to come to me? Are you thinking of something bad again? Lol."


    Yaya looked at the chief with some provocation, which made the chief''s heart tighten. He knew that this was just a habit that Yaya had cultivated over the years.


    You can''t take it seriously. If you take it seriously, you will become a plaything in her palm. This is really a witch.


    Although his status is not too high, he does not want to be a licking dog.


    "There is a guest here who is going to come to you to ask some questions, answer them well, and don''t show off."


    The chief glared slightly, turned around and left after giving an order. He was afraid that if he stayed here again, his younger brother might disagree.


    "Oh?" Yaya winked at Lin Fan, felt his age and identity, and felt a little bit in her heart.


    She felt that the usually majestic chief seemed to be afraid of him, so he should not be a simple person.


    Yaya narrowed her eyes slightly, "Come in and talk."


    "Okay." Lin Fan nodded slightly.


    His martial dao will is extremely tenacious, and he will not be shaken by ordinary women, but in the face of this seductive woman in front of him, if his heart is not shaken at all, even he does not believe it.


    After the two sat opposite each other, Yaya said with a chuckle.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you want to spend some time with me, eh~"


    After speaking, Yaya seemed to be leaning on the sofa a little uncomfortable, swaying her slender waist and moving her slender waist to the other side, like a beautiful snake with a beautiful face.


    Lin Fan was a little surprised when he saw Yaya who was full of charm in every move in front of him.


    Now he finally knows why this woman becomes an auctioneer, so that the auctioned items will at least double the usual price.


    Just like those car dealers looking for car models, a car endorsed by a very good-looking model can always trigger a group of young and middle-aged uncles to snap up.


    Moreover, the explanation of the right words is not for the model, but simply thinks the car is white and beautiful, why not buy it?


    "The girl misunderstood. I''m just here to ask about the items in the auction, the source of the **** grass."


    Lin Fan slightly restrained his indifference and said indifferently.


    He was not as cold to girls as he was to men.


    "Giggle, is there still a girl called a girl now? Should I call you a son?"


    Yaya pursed her lips and smiled and replied again.


    "Blood energy grass? I didn''t expect this young master to have this need in that respect?"


    After Yaya finished speaking, she glanced at a certain part of Lin Fan in surprise, and then giggled.

 Chapter 422： Take you as a maid!

    "I''m not joking with you, where did the **** **** find it?"


    Lin Fan frowned slightly.


    "Don''t be fierce, you won''t be handsome if you are fierce~"


    "The blood gas grass was found in a mysterious place by one of our expedition teams. At the time, it felt strange that the grass was growing and brought it back, but when we sent people to go there again, we couldn''t find the location."


    Yaya said softly and charmingly at first, and then answered in a serious and upright manner.


    After listening to Yaya''s words, Lin Fan lowered his head and thought for a while. He felt that he had no hope of finding another **** grass.


    So it seems that I can only go to the Wang family to see if I can get it.


    Blood and grass matter about his promotion.


    If the Wang family is willing to offer it with both hands, it''s okay to say, but if they don''t, then he has no choice but to kill.


    "Does this gentleman have any advice?"


    Yaya said with a light cough when she saw Lin Fan''s contemplative appearance.


    "Which company auctioned the **** grass that was auctioned today? Are you sure it''s really the Wang family?"


    Lin Fan, who was contemplating at first, was suddenly interrupted and stared into Yaya''s eyes again.


    Although the person at the time said that he would not change his name, he would not change his surname, but he also made sure to make sure just in case.


    Yaya''s expression flickered slightly, as if she was a little tangled and did not dare to reveal it.


    When Lin Fan saw Yaya''s appearance, he knew it in his heart. It seemed that it should be the Wang family, otherwise Yaya would not dare to say it.


    "Do you have anything else to do?"


    Yaya crossed her legs and outlined an amazing arc all over her body.


    "Would you like to follow me?"


    Lin Fan suddenly said with a very serious expression.


    "Follow you? What can I do with you?" Yaya said amusedly.


    "Strong strength, with the power to control everything."


    Lin Fan said with a solemn expression.


    This is the rhetoric he used to tempt Ye Qingxian from the Ye family. It''s a pity that the boy from the Gu family was crushed by the pressure of money and did not impress Ye Qingxian. Otherwise, he felt that he would be able to receive Ye Qingxian as his disciple. .


    Thinking of this, Lin Fan still felt a little regret.


    "I''m a woman, why do I need the power to control everything?"


    Yaya asked back.


    "No one doesn''t need power. Only with the power to hold fate in your own hands can you have everything. My life is up to me!"


    Lin Fan''s eyes warmed slightly. What he wanted was this kind of power, and he had been pursuing it for a long time.


    Therefore, the blood energy grass is the key item for him to pursue the next realm, and he will definitely get it regardless of everything. No one can stop him from pursuing the next realm to strengthen his own strength.


    "Giggle, what''s so hot? Then what do I need to do? You won''t say I want to do it... me~"


    Yaya said with a sigh of relief, with a charming look on her face.


    This sentence made Lin Fan''s heart sway slightly. His will to pursue the ultimate in martial arts is extremely firm, but pursuing martial arts is the pursuit of martial arts, and it does not prevent him from pursuing women.


    "You can be me as a maid, usually in charge of my daily life, or occasionally when I need you, as for the rest, you don''t need to do it."


    "At the same time, I will also teach you advanced martial arts along the way. Although I dare not boast that I can teach you until you are invincible in the world, it is still possible to not be afraid of bullets."


    Lin Fan said with a high-spirited look, as if I was giving you a favor, as if Yaya took a huge advantage.


    The third or fourth rank is no longer afraid of the most common pistol bullets, even if the body can''t bear it, but if you want to hide, you can still easily.


    It''s too classic. This kind of invincible master protagonist likes to accept some beautiful women as his maids, maids and the like.


    I don''t know what it is to satisfy my hobbies.


    "Cuckold, forget it, I don''t want to do this, I''m pretty free now, I don''t need so much strength, just a good-looking woman is fine, I don''t want to become a big, three-thick, muscular pimple. ."


    Yaya pouted and said with a look of resistance.


    "Don''t you think about it?" Lin Fan invited again.


    He really wanted to find a maid to take care of his life. After all, he had always lived in the sect. He suddenly had to do these things himself, and he didn''t have much time to even practice.


    If it wasn''t for finding a way to break through, he would have wanted to return to the sect.


    Having said that, Lin Fan was still a little depressed.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Junqing who disrupted his plan to lay out Luodu, he should have subdued the Ye family for his own use by now.


    Then rely on the Ye family to take pictures of this **** grass, advance to the realm of foundation building, and then continue to subdue the entire Luodu force for his own use, and then continue to pursue the next realm.


    It is impossible to improve the strength in this era without a good family background.


    He came out because it was difficult for sects to provide him with the help of the next realm.


    "Not consider."


    Yaya said firmly.


    Although she is not a top celebrity in society, she is also a hot figure in Luodu.


    Now want her to be a maid for someone she doesn''t even know?


    Is this another international joke?


    What''s more, she''s not an ordinary woman now, she just received an invitation from someone she didn''t expect.


    Thinking of this, Yaya''s eyes flickered for a moment.


    "You don''t know how much opportunity you missed, but since it''s your decision, you can''t blame others in the future."


    Lin Fan stood up, raised his head slightly, and said with a high expression.


    "..."


    Yaya, who originally lived in the world with a life-like attitude, couldn''t catch his words, and she held her forehead speechlessly.


    All her seductive abilities were useless, and she was speechless as if she had been silenced.


    Lin Fan saw Yaya''s firm expression, but her expression was still a little regretful. It seemed that she still couldn''t receive a good-looking maid today.


    It''s not that he can''t afford ordinary people, but it''s better not to want ordinary ones. It''s not eye-catching to him, and maybe it''s ugly to his state of mind.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like women, it''s just that he is a loyal dog, and he doesn''t look down on anything that is not good-looking.


    Just like the original Ji Zhuyue, he was very fond of her.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect Ji Zhuyue to run away from the marriage, and he would be ruthless because of love and hatred.


    Lin Fan walked out of the room regretfully and planned to go to Wang''s house as soon as possible, otherwise he was a little worried that the blood qi grass would really be ruined and eaten as a blue pill.

 Chapter 423： Status of the Wang family

    When Yaya saw Lin Fan walking out, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Knowing that his acting skills have not been punctured


    She has long wanted to hook up with people from the four major families, so she naturally pays great attention to the auction of blood energy grass.


    And after checking the surveillance, and comparing the several maids who served them, I came to an astonishing conclusion.


    In fact, it was not the so-called Wang Teng who entered the Wang family box, but another person she could not have imagined.


    Gu Junqing, the young man with an excellent reputation among the people.


    But only those with a little status in Luodu know how terrifying this young man is.


    Turning hands for clouds and covering hands for rain is not enough to describe how terrifying his handwriting is.


    The whole Luo was played with applause by him.


    The four major families have all been standing in Luodu for decades and hundreds of years, but he said that if one family were to collapse, one would collapse.


    Now all the upper-level people in Luodu know that the weakening of the Wang family is the result of Gu Jun''s settlement plan.


    The people of the Wang family are now smearing Gu Junqing every day, and they usually don''t want money everywhere to publicize how insidious he is to the people around him.


    But these methods were ineffective for him at all, and Gu Junqing''s situation in Luodu was already covered by the flood of water that could not be stopped.


    This is why she was so excited when she received the call from Gu''s family just now.


    The Gu family even invited her to work in the company of the Gu family, and the treatment was excellent.


    Even if you do a good job, it is not impossible to meet the legendary young master Zhuo Shijia.


    This was also the reason why she rejected Lin Fan.


    What''s so special, going to work for Gu''s family, who is in full swing and covering the sky, and being a maid for someone who doesn''t know his identity background, can these two be compared?


    I''m so paralyzed that I''ll be your maid. Yaya muttered in her heart as she watched Lin Fan walk out of the room door.


    But when she received a call from Gu''s family just now, she was not unsurprised. After all, who would have thought that the Gu family would invite someone like her to their company.


    Although she thinks that she is pretty good-looking, she still has a little self-knowledge about where the Gu family is.


    But what she didn''t know was that if Gu Junqing hadn''t sent someone to call, she might actually agree to be Lin Fan''s maid.


    After all, she was discovered by Gu Junqing on a whim at the time, and she was a female supporting role in Lin Fan''s novels.


    Gu Junqing guessed that Lin Fan also disliked this kind of woman, but it was just right to be a maid, a maid or something.


    After all, regardless of the style, in terms of appearance alone, Yaya will definitely score more than 85 in terms of her figure and appearance, catching up with the heroines who are over 90.


    So Gu Junqing directly instructed his subordinates to take the lead in intercepting Hu Yaya.


    As long as she doesn''t have cerebral palsy, she should choose Gu Jia, who has a brighter future, rather than a child of luck who is now more down-to-earth.


    Even under the influence of the child of luck''s pretense, but under the temptation of the Gu family''s huge interests, she is obviously even more unable to resist the Gu family''s invitation.


    And under the instruction of the Gu family, he directly threw the whole pot of auctioning blood energy grass to the Wang family.


    "I don''t know if I will have the opportunity to meet the Prince Charming Gu Shao of Luodu in person. If I can sleep with him upside down, I would be willing."


    Yaya immersed her soft body in the soft sofa, thinking about the graceful young man who is as beautiful as a crown of jade, and Gu Junqing, who can fascinate thousands of girls with one pair of eyes.


    Suddenly, my body felt a little hot, and a pair of intoxicating slender hands gradually reached out to the indescribable part of me.


    A tinge of blush gradually rose on his face.


    She even thought about Gu Junqing''s face and his charming body, and she had already started to flirt.


    I have to say that Gu Junqing is also a goal of her entering the Gu family, only this kind of man is worthy of her!


    ....


    Lin Fan rushed to the Wang family''s territory at an astonishingly fast speed. He planned to rush to the Wang family''s family as soon as possible, for fear that the auctioneer of the blood qi grass would be ruined.


    If he had to rely on transportation to get to Wang''s house, the time was too slow, so he planned to run there by himself.


    With his physical strength alone, he can run at a speed of hundreds of kilometers per hour, which is not something that ordinary means of transport can catch up with.


    Whether it is destructive or maneuverability, it is not comparable to the existing land armor.


    Perhaps only the armor in Gundam and Transformers can match him.


    Just when Lin Fan rushed to the Wang family, the Wang family was holding a clan meeting.


    They still drove all day, and still hadn''t discussed how the Wang family should go in the future.


    Many bigwigs and leaders of the Wang family gathered around a round table to discuss the way forward.


    And the last time they had such a meeting, after Wang Wu sold a lot of shares of the Wang family, he took away the title of the then-head of the Wang family, Wang Wen, and then the current head of the Wang family, Wang Chong, took over.


    But what I didn''t expect was that not long after that, Wang Chong''s son Wang Teng also transferred most of the family''s assets, which led to the complete decline of the Wang family.


    "Boom!"


    "Wang Chong, we strongly recommended you to be the head of the Wang family. Is that how you answered us!"


    The oldest old man in the Wang family, Mrs. Wang, slammed the ground with a cane.


    "That is to say, didn''t you say that your son has a celestial appearance? Also let us hand over many rights to him, I believe he will replace our royal family into a glorious position, and shout the slogan to make the Wang family great again, But now? The Wang family is about to fall!"


    An old woman from the Wang family also looked at Wang Chong with resentment.


    Who made Wang Chong''s good son even more prodigal than the original Wang Wu.


    The last time was not the moment of life and death for the Wang family, but this time the Wang family was really in danger of being destroyed in an instant.


    The heritage of the family has never been measured by the shares of those companies.


    Instead, it is based on the combination of various assets such as real estate, contacts, land deeds, calligraphy and painting, antiques, cash flow, etc., thus establishing the status of the top family of the Wang family.


    So when Wang Wu sold the shares of many family companies, many Wang family bosses were not very flustered.


    Now, under Wang Teng''s inner ghost behavior, many of the Wang family''s property and background have been transferred to the Fang family, and even many of the Wang family''s own contacts have been given to the Fang family by Wang Teng and Wang Chong.


    They also only knew some time ago that the Wang family was already in danger, so now Tongtong came to ask Wang Chong for the crime.


    "Wang Chong, you bastard, do you know that the Wang family may not be here tomorrow! You won''t have any good fruit to eat by then!" The elders of the Wang family criticized Wang Chong one after another.


    Wang Chong now finally understands the feeling of the former head of the family, Wang Wen, being tricked by his own son.


    Why are the children of other families winning glory, and the juniors of our Wang family will be fooled. Wang Chong''s heart was filled with depression.

 Chapter 424： Wang Tengs ambition

    "Wang Chong, what are you going to do next, you quickly come up with a charter."


    Someone from the Wang family said impatiently.


    If the Wang family falls, none of the people present will be able to escape, and the other forces in Luodu will definitely swarm like sharks smelling blood to divide up this feast of interests.


    Of course, it is most likely that the giant Gu family will directly annex the Wang family.


    Moreover, they have long been used to living under the aura of the Wang family. If the Wang family falls, there will be no good life.


    They may also suffer revenge from the original enemy. After all, the Wang family has a great business, and there are many forces under the Wang family, but at the same time, there are also many enemies.


    Originally, because of the power of the Wang family, others did not dare to do it, but the Wang family has already fallen and scattered, so the enemy can take revenge.


    "I don''t know what to do with the Wang family now."


    Wang Chong said with a slightly wry smile.


    He had just taken office not long ago. He had never experienced such a thing before. He didn''t expect that the Wang family would be destroyed by his own hands.


    "Then isn''t your son coming to the Wang family? Call him out, let''s see your son who has the talent of heaven." Someone sneered at Wang Chong.


    Now the mood of the entire Wang family is not quite right before it is on the verge of collapse.


    There are many people who have already started to take away the remaining money of the Wang family, in case they can''t make any money after the collapse of the Wang family.


    "Your son does have some skills. He was able to transfer so many assets without us knowing. He is really extraordinary in stealing chickens and dogs.


    "Outside is the Gu family led by Gu Junqing to suppress it, and inside there are mice like your son who transfer their assets. If it wasn''t for someone who couldn''t hold it under the pressure of the Gu family and planned to sell some land and real estate for a little cash support, they might not have found the Wang family''s assets. The property was secretly transferred to someone.��


    The Wang family''s clan would be noisy, and the twenty or thirty people present were like going to a market. You and I could not explain how the Wang family should go next.


    "Everyone, listen to me." Wang Chong felt that it was impossible to continue like this, so he quickly got up and stopped the Wang family''s panic.


    At this time, there is still a mess, and the Wang family without a backbone can almost be said to collapse.


    If this happened to the Gu family, Gu Junqing''s status almost had the right to make a decision, and the Gu family with him was as stable as Mount Tai.


    "hetui"


    A boss of the Wang family spit out a mouthful of phlegm on Wang Chong.


    "I...."


    The veins on Wang Chong''s forehead jumped wildly, but he couldn''t say anything, because the current situation of the Wang family really had a lot to do with him pampering Wang Teng.


    "boom!"


    "I said my son is here today, please be quiet, I will call him out."


    Wang Chong patted the table hard and shouted.


    This time it finally caught the attention of others.


    "Then why don''t you call your son out!"


    Finally, after Wang Chong roared, the scene was quiet for a while, quietly watching Wang Teng''s appearance.


    Wang Teng appeared very forcefully, as if he had brought his own BGM, and appeared indifferently, so that people in the Fang family would be very surprised when they saw it, because this was completely different from Wang Teng, who was only weak in the Fang family.


    "Hello, elders." Wang Teng greeted with a light smile.


    "I''m so good at your mother. You dare to come back, such a beast. If I don''t kill you, don''t persuade me, I will definitely kill him."


    An old man from the Wang family stood up and scolded his mother, as if he was not convinced that he was not beaten to death, but when he saw that no one seemed to be stopping him around, he sat down a little embarrassedly.


    "Wang Teng, I know that you transferred the assets of the Wang family to the Fang family. As long as you return it, our Wang family will forgive the past."


    It was the oldest grandfather of the Wang family who got up and spoke.


    They don''t dare to force Wang Teng now, after all, the lifeline of the Wang family is still in Wang Teng''s hands.


    Although they all wanted to scold their mothers in their hearts like the old Wang family, but after all, it has reached a critical moment, and now the most important thing is how to return the property in Wang Teng''s hands.


    "Wang Chong, talk, your son is here now, and you haven''t asked your son to return the property."


    Seeing that Wang Teng hadn''t spoken yet, other people couldn''t help but speak.


    "That''s right, Wang Teng, we are relatives after all. Why do you give the resources of our Wang family to the Fang family? You say so."


    The people around also began to persuade Wang Teng.


    But Wang Teng sneered in his heart. He listened to some meetings of the Wang family outside.


    It can only be said that the atmosphere of the entire family has been in chaos. It can be seen from these top-level people that the Wang family is already rotten and rotted in the roots. If it is not rebuilt, it will be cold sooner or later.


    Fortunately, my brother Gu Junqing gave me a trick to build a team centered on me, otherwise the Wang family will also be destroyed by this group of people sooner or later. Wang Teng was a little grateful to Gu Junqing in his heart.


    He thinks that Gu Junqing is a good brother, not only takes good care of his wife, but also gives him the advice to take charge of the family. It can be said that his career and love are closely related to Gu Junqing.


    If I rise up in the future, don''t worry, Brother Junqing, even if I deal with the Gu family in the future, I will spare your life, but you dare to touch my wife, you are not interesting. Wang Teng muttered in his heart.


    He was still very jealous that Fang Ruoxue and Gu Junqing had such a good relationship. After all, he asked Gu Junqing to help with yoga.


    What he didn''t know was that when he was persuaded by Gu Junqing to come to Wang''s house, Gu Junqing went upstairs and rolled the sheets with his beloved wife~


    His wife, who is usually not allowed to touch him, is now under Gu Junqing''s body~


    If he knew this, he probably would have wanted to fight with Gu Junqing.


    "Hmph, look what you guys are like now? All of them are from Jessica, but they are all just thinking of their own interests. When did they think about the Wang family?"


    "So I transferred the property of the Wang family to teach you old people a lesson."


    Wang Teng said coldly.


    "We have learned a lesson, can you return the property to the family?" The people of the Wang family said aggrievedly.


    "That''s impossible. I will definitely concentrate the power on myself, but I can give you old people some way to live, and they can come to work in my company in the future."


    Wang Teng sat next to his father Wang Chong, with Erlang''s legs crossed, the old **** said in the ground.


    "Your company? Where did you come from? You also have a company?"


    Some elders from the Wang family said in a sullen voice when they heard that Wang Teng refused to return the property under his name.


    "That''s right, didn''t you all transfer to Fang''s house? What does it have to do with your son-in-law?"


    "We, the son of the dignified king of the four major families, went to be the son-in-law of a small family. You are embarrassed."


    The members of the Wang family followed suit.


    "What''s the difference between the Fang family and my company? Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid. All property transfers have gone through procedures. Although they belong to the Fang family in name, they are actually in my hands."


    Wang Teng didn''t panic when he saw that everyone was a little excited, and said casually.

 Chapter 425： Gu Junqing is clearly a good person!

    "Do you have such a means?" the Wang family asked questioningly.


    "Don''t worry, of course I have someone to help you, so you will regard me as the head of the Wang family in the future, and you will listen to me in everything in the future, and it is not impossible to give you a way to survive."


    Wang Teng said with a victory ticket in his hand.


    If all the property is still in the hands of the Wang family, they can still accept it reluctantly.


    After all, Wang Teng''s remarks may be just trying to compete for the position of the Wang family''s patriarch, and compete with his own father for the position.


    I didn''t see Wang Chong''s ashen face now, he just did it for a while,


    But they don''t believe that Wang Teng really has such a means to control the Fang family, because Wang Teng doesn''t seem to be that smart.


    Which wise man would **** the blood of his own family so much, and then go to support his wife''s family?


    What''s more, Wang Teng didn''t **** blood, he uprooted his own family.


    This kind of behavior was also done by Wang Teng.


    At the same time, everyone glanced at Wang Chong with contempt, is this the son who has the son of Tian Zong?


    "You said someone helped, who was that person who helped you?"


    Some Wang family members found some blind spots and said.


    "The person who helped me? You should know all of them. That''s my good brother." Wang Teng said with emotion.


    "We all know each other? Is it a well-known person? You know a big person like them even a little son-in-law? Or a good brother?"


    Someone from the Wang family said suspiciously.


    You must know that they are all big figures in the Wang family, there are not many people in Luo who can let them know all, and only the leaders of the same four big families can let them all know.


    "Then you don''t know each other."


    Wang Teng sneered disdainfully.


    Do you really think he''s just a little son-in-law?


    "Then tell me who gave you the trick? If he can really trust him, then we will trust you once."


    "I said that you must know each other, but let you guess, he is the hottest character in Luodu now."


    Wang Teng said with a smile.


    "Wait, wouldn''t you say that it was Gu Junqing who gave you a trick?" When some old Wang family heard this, they suddenly became enlightened and said with a horrified expression.


    "That''s right, it''s Gu Junqing, my good brother."


    Wang Teng said with a smile, waiting to see how these people dropped their jaws in shock.


    "You you you...uh"


    The most senior old man in the Wang family pointed at Wang Teng with trembling fingers, with a blood rushing up and an angry look, as if he wanted to say something, but before he could say it, he felt like he was about to die. , the darkness before his eyes fell backwards.


    "Uncle"


    "grandfather"


    The old man''s fall made everyone panic, and quickly let the servants take the old man down, he couldn''t stand this kind of stimulation.


    "It''s over, it''s over, why is it related to that pit **** again?"


    "It looks like the Wang family is going to collapse. When those things are returned, I **** upside down, and I''m also responsible for eating them all."


    In fact, it''s not just the old man, many elders of the Wang family are already slumped in their chairs. They feel that the Wang family is finished, where can there be any hope?


    Wang Teng blinked his eyes with some doubts, and looked at his father beside him with a puzzled expression.


    "Don''t look at me, you unfilial son, it''s the first time I heard about the waste of handing over the ancestral foundation to others. I''m so mad at you."


    Wang Chong also collapsed on the back of the chair, and his eyes were dim. He felt ashamed of his ancestors and gave him such a thing.


    He should have known that Wang Teng was following Gu Junqing, how could he not hand over the patriarchal order to him!


    "Brother Gu is so popular in the Wang family? Well, it should be because of notoriety." Wang Teng felt a little wrong in his heart.


    "Wang Chong, look at the sha-pen son you gave birth to, what the hell, an old yin like Gu Junqing can be trusted more than him?"


    An old man from the Wang family who had not fainted, stood up and pointed at Wang Chong.


    "I''m sorry, Old Ancestor, I should have shot him on the wall in the first place."


    Wang Chong said with a grim expression.


    Wang Teng once told him that he has someone in the Gu family and is a high-level figure in the Gu family, so don''t be afraid that the Gu family will continue to suppress the Wang family and let him continue to support the Fang family.


    During that time, the Gu family did stop many steps to suppress the Wang family, and then he believed in Wang Teng.


    I think he must be the son of destiny who led the rise of the Wang family.


    It gave him many rights, and even many rights can be skipped, and he has the right to be executed first, or even not to play.


    But he didn''t expect Wang Teng to betray his trust so much.


    The person behind him who helped him turned out to be the terrifying person Gu Junqing.


    It''s really disappointing. Wang Chong sighed.


    Since he took charge of the Wang family, he has indeed fulfilled his duties as the head of the Wang family, and has studied the situation and information of many other families, as well as the recent changes in Luodu.


    From some clues, he finally understood why Wang Wen, the former head of the Wang family, attached so much importance to Gu Junqing.


    At first he thought it was just a junior, but the more he studied, the more terrifying he discovered.


    Careful thinking, one ring will give you another ring, you don''t even know which step is his trick, it is very likely that you think it is right, but in fact you just got into another trap.


    And he now knows why the Gu family suddenly stopped suppressing the Wang family for a while. The reason is that Gu used a lot of money to buy the Ye family of the same level.


    If he had used the remaining funds and property of the Wang family at that time, he might have been able to make a comeback at the moment when the Gu family was short of funds.


    But he thought that Wang Teng had some effect at the time, just to give the Wang family a breath.


    It turns out that Gu Junqing has already calculated all of this, and has the ultimate grasp of time and people''s hearts.


    And Luodu''s forces were inadvertently integrated by Gu Junqing, forming a huge industrial chain on the ground and underground.


    It has even gradually spread to the outside like a virus.


    "Why does everyone seem so desperate? I said all the property is in my hands."


    Wang Teng said with some puzzlement.


    "The reason is that Gu Junqing is a person who can''t give people a chance. He must have a backing for you. It is difficult for the Wang family to rise again."


    Wang Chong''s expression was a little gloomy and terrifying, and he was lazy to look at Wang Teng again.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, Gu Junqing is a good person." Wang Teng felt helpless.


    If Gu Junqing from afar knew that he was a good person in Wang Teng''s heart, he would probably really consider him a confidant.


    Looking for soulmates in high mountains and flowing waters, only Wang Teng knows that Gu someone is a good person!

 Chapter 426： Lin Fan shows his prestige

    "He''s a good guy? You bastard, how do you know if you haven''t met Gu Junqing in the mall?"


    Someone who had suffered Gu Junqing''s loss said angrily.


    "What''s so special, on the surface, he looks like a modest gentleman, and he understands the modesty. What a special thing in business!"


    "You can make a million things, he can cut you down and post him, you sell it to him at a loss, and he still looks like you took advantage, I''m so treacherous enough, I didn''t expect that guy to be more than me A hundred times yin."


    "And the guy Wang Wu sold our Wang family''s stock, and Gu Junqing was behind it."


    "Also, our Wang family is now falling apart and scattered. It was all planned by the old Yinbi Gu Junqing, and all our younger brothers were fooled away by him, so that our Wang family Zai Luo was isolated and helpless."


    As soon as Gu Junqing was mentioned, the entire Wang family said angrily.


    Gu Junqing''s way of playing with the money economy is too sophisticated, and he has even made a lot of routines that this other world doesn''t have.


    Anyway, in business, the Wang family has been beaten back and forth, and the Wang family can be pitted over and over again.


    He also turned against many of the Wang family''s pawns, and some even stabbed the Wang family with a knife.


    Coupled with the two inner ghosts Wang Teng and Wang Wu, most of the Wang family''s assets were either sold or transferred.


    Otherwise, the great business of the Wang family would not be on the verge of collapse so quickly.


    "It turns out that my brother is so famous. I thought he was just a prominent family member." Wang Teng whispered when he saw the Wang family''s condemnation of Gu Junqing.


    He felt that something was wrong. This kind of person would be friends with him. Is there something wrong with him?


    Is it because I''m too charismatic? Wang Teng was a little puzzled in his heart.


    However, he recalled some of the contracts he signed, and found that there were really no loopholes to drill, and they were all written in plain code. He was not really a fool, and he couldn''t see the places where he couldn''t cheat himself.


    The only thing that was bad for him was the agreement he signed with Fang Ruoxue.


    As long as the parties divorce or something happens to him, all his property belongs to the woman.


    But Wang Teng thought how could this be possible? Fang Ruoxue loves him so much, how could he cheat on him? After thinking about it, she smiled.


    In the end, Wang Teng came to a conclusion that Gu Junqing was very good to him, and Fang Ruoxue loved him so much and would not harm him, so there must be something wrong with the old Wang family.


    Wang Teng even sent a text message to Fang Ruoxue in his spare time, "Wife Ruoxue, do you miss me? Soon I will be able to impress you."


    Since these old men are extremely afraid of Gu Junqing, it means that he has a better chance to control the entire Wang family.


    After all, Gu Junqing is his half-brother.


    He has already planned to use the reputation of Gu Junqing''s brother to control Luodu. Since Gu Junqing is so famous, he can indeed use Gu Junqing''s reputation to do a lot of things.


    It''s a pity that Fang Ruoxue had just fought with Gu Junqing, and now she has fallen asleep, and has no time to pay attention to Wang Teng''s information.


    At this moment, the door of the Wang family''s closed conference room was suddenly kicked open.


    A tall and straight man wearing a black robe walked in, his face was also covered by the black robe, leaving only a pair of shining eyes.


    The one who walked in was Lin Fan, who had been attacking for a long time.


    The scene of the Wang family''s turbulent scene suddenly quieted down, and they all looked at the people who came.


    Everyone frowned, because they didn''t know the person in front of them.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" Someone asked with frowning.


    This is the Wang family''s conference room, and there are special people guarding it outside. It is impossible for ordinary people to come in.


    "What about the guards outside?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m here to find someone. As for those wine bags and rice bags, they are all sleeping now." Lin Fan said lightly.


    "It turned out to be looking for trouble, when there is no one in our Wang family!" Someone from the Wang family said coldly.


    Lin Fan walked slowly towards the big round table, his sharp and terrifying eyes swept across the entire hall, his whole body was full of aura, and every royal family was sweating coldly.


    Only then did the Wang family know that it was a martial arts master who came in.


    "Wang Heng is handed over to you, don''t kill him directly, just be disabled, just to vent our anger."


    Someone from the Wang family said to the middle-aged man standing beside the lobby.


    The middle-aged man named Wang Heng closed his eyes and put his hands on his chest, as if he had no interest in the Wang family''s struggle for power.


    However, when Lin Fan walked into the conference room, he opened his eyes for the first time. He didn''t like to compete for power, and only had a strong interest in martial arts and strength.


    He once fought 38 people by himself, killed 18 people, and finally escaped legal prosecution by relying on the power of the Wang family.


    Later, with the help of the Wang family''s financial resources, the hidden world masters and medicinal materials continued one after another, allowing him to continue to further his own strength, until the sixth realm of martial arts, the realm of the sixth rank, where he could rival hundreds of people, and could be called a humanoid tank.


    Since then, he has been the guardian of the Wang family, the most powerful person in the Wang family.


    "You are strong, I like it very much."


    Wang Heng said cautiously to Lin Fan with a flash in his eyes.


    "I have no intention of becoming an enemy of the Wang family, as long as I find someone from the Wang family."


    Lin Fan sensed the strength of this man named Wang Heng, and found that he was actually a good player.


    He originally thought that in addition to Kyoto, there would be people with super martial arts in other cities, but he didn''t expect to meet one now.


    There is a sixth-grade master, no matter how strong and many robbers are, they can''t pose a threat to this level of people.


    As expected of the four major families, there is still some background. Lin Fan nodded.


    But it''s too simple to think against him with just this kind of strength.


    "Really? Then you punch me first and die!"


    Wang Heng saw that Lin Fan seemed to despise himself, his eyes were full of anger, he stared at Wang Teng, his aura was full, and he suddenly slaughtered Lin Fan like an ancient beast.


    "boom!"


    A fist slammed into Lin Fan''s face, the air trembled.


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the entire conference room seemed to freeze. Although everyone in the Wang family had confidence in Wang Heng, they were still watching this scene with bated breath.


    Lin Fan smiled disdainfully and waved his fist lightly, meeting Wang Heng''s fist.


    Everyone was still a little disdainful, thinking that Lin Fan would be directly knocked away as soon as he touched it.


    Because they knew Wang Heng''s strength, and there was a huge difference in body shape between the two, Wang Heng, who was two meters tall, was like a wild bear compared to Lin Fan, and there was a huge difference in body shape.


    But at the moment when the fists of the two sides came into contact, something surprising happened. It was Wang Heng, a strong two-meter tall man who flew out like a chicken.


    "Do you think that you can turn the sky in a mere sixth-grade?"


    Lin Fan sneered at the crowd with disdain.

 Chapter 427： Sad child of luck

    When everyone in the Wang family saw that even Wang Heng was not Lin Fan''s one-punch enemy, they immediately looked at Lin Fan in horror.


    Where is this fierce person provoked, did their Wang family really have no chance at all?


    One of the bodyguards in the arena secretly took out a pistol from his waist, and when he was about to raise it, he found that Lin Fan was looking at him with a half-smiling smile. Where to shoot.


    However, Lin Fan just stretched out his hand and flicked, and a burst of energy flew out of his hand, directly knocking down the gun in the bodyguard''s hand.


    This scene is even more desperate for everyone in the Wang family.


    "Can you speak properly now?" Lin Fan said indifferently to the crowd.


    The fight just now didn''t stir up any waves in his heart, and the black robe still covered his face.


    "What do you say you want? My Wang family has nothing now." An old man in the Wang family said sadly.


    He thought that Lin Fan was also here to loot the Wang family.


    He was a little puzzled, but why would such a strong man do such a thing?


    "Who is Wang Teng? Didn''t you ask me to come?"


    Lin Fan looked directly at the old man with a few oppressive eyes, and stated his purpose.


    Originally, Wang Teng, who was sitting on the main seat with the old god, was inexplicably panicked after Lin Fan came and crushed the Wang family with his tyrannical strength. Now that he heard that Lin Fan was looking for him, he was even more panicked.


    "Didn''t you say you can''t change your name if you can, don''t change your surname?"


    Lin Fan looked at everyone arrogantly, giving people a feeling of being aloof.


    "Wang Teng, I''m here to find you, you evil spirit!"


    When everyone in the Wang family heard that this person was actually looking for Wang Teng, they all looked in Wang Teng''s direction and roared.


    Someone surreptitiously called the marshals, after all, this is no small matter.


    Even Wang Heng was defeated, and none of those sitting were Lin Fan''s opponents.


    Since the Wang family ascended the throne of the four major families, when has they suffered such grievances?


    Now the family business has been liquidated by Gu Jun, and even the family has been kicked.


    Wang Teng stood up tremblingly. He had never encountered such a strong person before, and boldly said loudly, "What are you doing to me? I don''t seem to have offended you."


    I haven''t even offended you, I haven''t even seen you before, why did you come to me? Wang Teng wanted to cry but had no tears in his heart.


    "Hand over the **** grass, I will spare your life, and even give you a chance."


    Lin Fan dodged in front of Wang Teng and said in a deep voice.


    "Blood energy grass? What is blood energy grass?"


    Wang Teng looked at Lin Fan with a bewildered expression, feeling a bit outrageous.


    He didn''t even know what the blood qi grass was, how could he give him the blood qi grass?


    "You don''t know? If you don''t speak honestly, I will destroy you." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes slightly and grabbed Wang Teng''s collar.


    "I really don''t know."


    Wang Teng wanted to cry without tears and said that in Lin Fan''s hands, he didn''t even have the courage to resist.


    This son-in-law, the male protagonist, still doesn''t know that he was trapped by the "good brother" Gu Junqing he thinks.


    "Wang Teng, you can recruit, and give things to others, so that you are good and everyone is good."


    "That''s right, leave it to others."


    "Don''t hurt everyone, you can give what he wants."


    Everyone in the Wang family gathered together and said that they were leaning against each other, and they were usually intrigued, and it was only at this time that they were like a family.


    "But, but I really don''t know." Wang Teng said bitterly.


    "Did you go to the auction today?"


    Lin Fan said indifferently.


    He wouldn''t believe what Wang Teng said.


    "Auction? I went." Wang Teng said in a daze.


    "Then I''m not mistaken, hand over the blood qi grass."


    Lin Fan looked at Wang Teng with cold eyes, and pressed all of Wang Teng''s body with his aura, which brought a huge pressure to Wang Teng, and he couldn''t bear this powerful aura at all.


    If Wang Teng doesn''t hand it over, he will really kill Wang Teng.


    Killing people and stealing treasures is a common occurrence for cultivators like them.


    Some people may become greedy when they meet rich people on the road.


    What''s more, for a cultivator like him, the pursuit of strength brings far more sense of accomplishment than the pursuit of money.


    It is also doomed to a more cruel world among practitioners.


    "I... I really... don''t know." Wang Teng said shiveringly.


    "Huh? What''s going on? You still don''t admit it at this time?" Lin Fan wondered in his heart.


    For ordinary people, the blood energy grass can only enhance that aspect, and it is impossible to lose one''s life because of a single grass.


    "Master Wang Teng, was the cup of tea you drank just made from that **** grass?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly said from the Wang family''s crowd.


    Everyone in the Wang family couldn''t find who the speaker was, and they were looking around in confusion.


    "Huh? Tea?"


    Lin Fan frowned and let go of Wang Teng''s hand, stepped forward to check Wang Teng''s teacup, picked up the teacup and sniffed, his face flashed with anger.


    He found that the tea was indeed brewed with blood gas grass!


    "How dare you? You dare to slaughter the gods and prevent me from becoming enlightened!"


    Lin Fan was burning with anger, and anger spewed out of his heart!


    Facing Wang Teng was a slap, hitting him a few meters away, while the Wang family could only watch from a distance tremblingly.


    When Wang Tengfei was in the air, he was still confused.


    Wasn''t the tea he was drinking poured by someone from the Wang family? Why only beat him? And what is blood gas grass?


    But this is only Wang Teng''s last thought now. She is being beaten like a sandbag by Lin Fan, venting the anger in Lin Fan''s heart.


    The item he made to build the foundation was actually given to tea by someone? It''s simply a joke of the world.


    This is obviously his chance! Lin Fan''s heart was full of anger, and he beat Wang Teng with blood all over his body, which was extremely miserable.


    "Don''t hurt my son!"


    Wang Chong rushed up angrily. Although he hated Wang Teng, he wanted to shoot him on the wall, but he was the son he used to be proud of after all.


    "Father, save me!" Before Wang Teng could finish speaking, he was punched by Lin Fan again, completely speechless.


    "Ah."


    Lin Fan kicked Wang Chong straight out with a horizontal kick, knocking Wang Chong unconscious, and the rest of the Wang family quickly fled in a beast-like manner when they saw this situation. Want them to rescue?


    As for Lin Fan, he had no intention of killing the Wang family, but continued to beat Wang Teng.


    Even for fear of killing him, he deliberately withdrew his strength and slowly tortured him.


    "Beep, beep, beep"


    Suddenly, the sound of the marshal''s car rang out, and it was obvious that someone in the Wang family had already reported to the marshal.

 Chapter 428： The plan is complete, duplicity

    Lin Fan glanced at the teacup regretfully. It seemed that the blood energy grass was useless. He could only see if he could find other opportunities.


    After thinking about it like this, Lin Fan directly beat Wang Teng to death, and kicked Wang Teng''s ****. The unconscious Wang Teng seemed to be unable to bear the pain, and tears flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    Lin Fan snorted and turned to leave, ignoring Wang Teng, who was unconscious with blood all over his body.


    He was very measured. Although it didn''t look like the injury was too serious, Wang Teng''s internal organs were completely shattered, and he would definitely not survive. It depends on how long he can last.


    [Ding, due to the host''s calculation, Lin Fan, the son of luck, abolished Wang Teng, the son of luck, Lin Fan''s protagonist has -300 luck, Wang Teng''s protagonist has -300 luck, and the host villain has +600 luck.]


    [Ding, Lin Fan''s plot has changed, reward the host villain with 6000 points]


    [Ding, Wang Teng''s protagonist identity has been deprived, Wang Teng''s plot has been completely changed, and the host villain is rewarded with 50,000 points]


    Gu Junqing, who was far away on the other side of Luodu, received message reminders from the system, and the corners of his mouth curled slightly.


    It seems that his plan has basically succeeded.


    Wang Teng is just a bait he left. If he wants Wang Teng''s mentality to explode and the protagonist loses all his luck, as long as Wang Teng is seen by Wang Teng when he is intimate with Fang Ruoxue, it is estimated that Wang Teng''s mentality will explode.


    But he still wanted to keep Wang Teng some of his luck in order to take a look at Lin Fan''s luck.


    Generally speaking, if the Luck Child kills the Luck Child, it will devour the opponent''s Luck.


    But if Gu Junqing designed the children of luck to kill the children of luck, then all their lost luck will be plundered by Gu Junqing.


    He went around such a big circle just to take a look at Lin Fan''s luck. There was no way that his passiveness would be a bit outrageous.


    Gu Junqing was so lazy now that he had a face-to-face with him, for fear that he would somehow break through in the battle after the fight.


    This is almost a common skill for some fantasy protagonists. Breakthroughs in battles every day, and they are not afraid of going crazy.


    Others need to be careful to break through a bottleneck, it is also a medicinal pill and a spiritual vein, and even a Taoist guardian is required.


    And they only need to fight with others to break through the bottleneck, which is no different from eating and drinking.


    What''s more, Lin Fan can still get stronger and stronger in battle, and he can increase his combat power several times. Although he is not afraid, there is really no need to confront him head-on.


    Gu Junqing sat in his limousine, closed his eyes and pondered for a while.


    In fact, there is another key point of how to put the blame on Wang Teng. Part of the blood-qi grass was sent directly to the Wang family by his subordinates, and was soaked in Wang Teng''s tea.


    And yelling at Lin Fan


    In fact, the Wang family was also placed by Gu Junqing to confuse the public with many people.


    There are even many high-level officials of the Wang family who belong to Gu Junqing, and many of these high-level officials have been tricked by Gu Junqing.


    It was also the Wang family, who had a lot of leverage in Gu Junqing''s hands, that allowed the Wang family to fall apart so quickly.


    Just like the original Wang Wu is a truth.


    The people of the Wang family were so easy to rebel, so easy that Gu Junqing suspected that he had been deceived at first.


    The Wang family is indeed rotten, and the education to love the family has not been strengthened, so that everyone does not take the entire family seriously.


    It''s not like the Gu family''s ability to act and unite, which closely follows the path centered on Gu Junqing.


    Even if there will be internal struggles, they are all controlled within a certain range, and they will not compete for power and profit like the Wang family, or even collude with people outside the family.


    No matter how huge the family is, it is difficult to resist the situation that some people inside and outside are attacking, even the country can''t resist it, let alone a mere royal family.


    And after today, Luodu will no longer have a royal family.


    After all, when Wang Teng was cool, all the property of the Wang family naturally belonged to Fang Ruoxue.


    And what is the relationship between Fang Ruoxue and Gu Junqing?


    That is the relationship between sister-in-law and brother-in-law!


    There is not much difference between Fang Ruoxue''s hands and Gu Junqing''s hands.


    After all, Wang Teng is standing outside the door, and Fang Ruoxue is also willing to be exported by Gu Junqing through the wall. Can''t it prove that this girl of luck has feelings for Gu Junqing?


    After Gu Junqing closed his eyes and finished the review, he walked out of the car door and climbed over the wall to the bedroom of his master, Ji Zhuyue.


    The balcony of the bedroom is not locked, it seems to be convenient for someone to climb the wall and steal people from time to time.


    Just as Gu Junqing stepped into the room softly, he happened to see Ji Zhuyue sitting cross-legged on the steps, her waist-length black hair swaying in the evening wind blowing in from the balcony. The lips are tender and lustrous, the thin and smooth calves are sitting cross-legged, the snow-like jade arms are crossed in front of him, and the delicate and fair ice muscles and bones make the whole person look elegant and beautiful, and the country is alluring.


    Gu Junqing looked up and down with slightly admiring eyes, and found that Ji Zhuyue''s temperament became more elegant and unparalleled under his repeated irrigation, like a fairy descending to earth.


    Such a beautiful person, but he was deceived by some small tricks in the first place.


    And even though that guy Lin Fan is an invincible great master, he has risen from the bottom, his strength is tyrannical, and his talent is outstanding, but he still loves a woman like Ji Zhuyue, and even has the urge to destroy it if he doesn''t get it. In order not to let others get it.


    But he still couldn''t handle Ji Zhuyue, and was even hated by Ji Zhuyue.


    I have to say that Gu Junqing was able to succeed at the beginning, and his appearance should account for a large part of the reason.


    Yan Zhi is reasonable and works anywhere.


    Gu Junqing admired Ji Zhuyue from top to bottom, and finally let Ji Zhuyue, who was sitting cross-legged, open her eyes helplessly.


    That look gave Ji Zhuyue goosebumps.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Ji Zhuyue said with a somewhat helpless expression.


    "Don''t you want me to come, Master?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a smile in his star eyes.


    "In no mood."


    Ji Zhuyue said decisively.


    Because she knew that Gu Junqing had nothing good to do when he came!


    When she thought of Gu Junqing playing with her, and the last time she did that kind of thing next to Chen Lingyue''s eldest apprentice, Ji Zhuyue felt shy for a while, she didn''t know where Gu Junqing got so many ways to play.


    He will play some shameful tricks!


    "Really? If Master doesn''t want his disciple, why would he open the door for his disciple?"


    Gu Junqing stepped forward slowly, hugged Ji Zhuyue''s slender waist lightly, and said with slightly raised eyebrows.


    His master will be duplicitous!


    He understands!

 Chapter 429： past

    "It turns out that the balcony is the door through which you, a stalker, go."


    Ji Zhuyue''s cold voice is like a beautiful fairy in Guanghan Palace, quiet, elegant, gentle and clear!


    "Master, I won''t allow you to say that about yourself!"


    Gu Junqing blinked, and deliberately touched Ji Zhuyue''s slender waist, as if he meant something.


    "you!"


    Ji Zhuyue glared at Gu Junqing angrily.


    "Don''t be rude to you, tell me what you have to do today." Ji Zhuyue snorted softly and pouted slightly.


    "I''m in a showdown, I''m here to steal chickens and dogs!" Gu Jun said arrogantly.


    "No matter how sloppy you are, get out of here now."


    Ji Zhuyue was almost laughed at by Gu Junqing''s words, she is a good apprentice, she just likes to bully her master!


    Love it and hate it.


    "Okay, okay, I''m not poor anymore."


    The corners of Gu Junqing''s mouth were slightly raised, and he said with a light smile.


    Ji Zhuyue''s mentality has always been relatively indifferent after years of seclusion in the mountains and forests, and there are hardly any major emotional fluctuations.


    But after meeting Gu Junqing, she would always be ashamed and angry, and she had more emotional ups and downs than she had in the past few decades before she met Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing slowly let go of the hand that was holding Ji Zhuyue''s waist. Before letting go, he pinched it reluctantly. Putting his finger on the tip of his nose, he could smell a refreshing fragrance.


    "I came to Master this time because I wanted to tell Master a piece of news."


    Gu Junqing spoke slowly, interrupting Ji Zhuyue who was looking at him angrily.


    "what news?"


    Ji Zhuyue looked at Gu Junqing angrily, and liked to tease her as her teacher, this traitor!


    "The man who wounded the master appeared."


    Gu Junqing spoke slowly, and Ji Zhuyue was a little shocked by the meaning of the words.


    "What? You said that Lin Fan came to Luodu?" Ji Zhuyue frowned instantly, and there was a trace of worry in her heart.


    She didn''t know whether Lin Fan came to Luodu for her or what.


    I couldn''t help recalling the original bits and pieces in my mind.


    She was originally the daughter of the sect master of the Xuantian Sect of the Hidden World Sect. She had a great voice in the sect, and she was talented and intelligent, and her appearance was absolutely beautiful.


    At the beginning, Lin Fan was just a groom full of ambition, who was responsible for raising horses for the sect.


    When she met Lin Fan by chance, she knew about his hardships and his determination to learn martial arts. She saw that he had taught him a few kung fu skills, and had someone take care of him and give him some convenience.


    But the situation changed later. Since her mother left her side because of something she didn''t know, her father no longer cared about her, which also caused her status in the sect to drop sharply.


    Lin Fan was different. His status in the sect was getting higher and higher. After Ji Zhuyue helped him like a nobleman, he took off successfully.


    At this time, he still respected her very much.


    Until later, I don''t know what chance he got, or the reason for his extreme talent.


    Not only did he take the first place in the sect competition, but his strength continued to climb, until he surpassed all his peers and even elders.


    It was at this moment that he revealed his ambition and planned to ask her father, Sect Master Xuan Tian, ??to marry her. Her father thought she was just air, and he was naturally more than happy.


    A daughter he doesn''t like can still exchange for the loyalty of a sect''s first genius, so why not do it?


    She deeply knew how Lin Fan''s personality was. She naturally disliked a man who was arrogant and only had his own strength as his goal.


    So she ran away from the marriage, and when he was chasing after Lin Fan, he was beaten and severely injured.


    It is conceivable that a benefactor who is very kind to him is not only not grateful, but also will kill him just because he does not like him and is unwilling to marry him.


    How could she like such a person?


    If it weren''t for her excellent medical skills, she might not be able to hang her strength and life. It was not until now that she met Gu Junqing that she recovered from her injuries.


    Seeing Ji Zhuyue''s worried look, Gu Junqing seemed to be thinking about something, so he waved his hand in front of her and said, "Master, what are you thinking about?"


    "Where did you meet him?" Ji Zhuyue looked solemn.


    She knew how terrifying Lin Fan''s strength was. The challenge to leapfrog was as simple as eating and drinking, and she often broke through inexplicably in battle.


    "I met him by accident, and he is very powerful. If it wasn''t for the bottleneck, he would have almost reached the next level."


    Gu Junqing said with some seriousness.


    "Indeed, it''s really easy to touch the next realm with his aptitude. Even if it weren''t for the lack of spiritual energy in this era and the great prosperity of technology, there would be no bottlenecks that could block him if he wanted to break through to the next realm."


    Ji Zhuyue got up and paced, and said with a little emotion.


    Although she didn''t like Lin Fan, his aptitude was indeed the best she had ever seen.


    She was also known as Heaven''s Charming Daughter at the beginning, but she was still inferior to Lin Fan.


    "Junqing, why don''t I leave, I will continue to find a quiet and uninhabited place to live in seclusion."


    Ji Zhuyue''s face was a little gloomy, as long as she left, as long as Gu Junqing did not reveal his teacher''s heritage and did not offend Lin Fan, then Lin Fan would naturally not find Gu Junqing.


    Then Gu Junqing can live safely in Luodu.


    She felt that she was Lin Fan''s target in Luodu.


    "Master, what nonsense are you talking about? How could your disciple let you go back to the forest alone?"


    "Teacher managed to heal your wounds with great difficulty, and paid so much effort, how could it be possible to let Master go."


    Gu Junqing said with some humor.


    According to the double repair treatment method of the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, he really paid a lot of hard work.


    The ancients said that one drop of essence is equal to ten drops of blood.


    "You disobedient disciple, is Master doing it for you to know?"


    Ji Zhuyue saw that Gu Junqing was still in a shapeless appearance, her anger came from her heart, and her teeth tickled with hatred.


    This disobedient disciple, is it a glorious thing to overthrow his master?


    Still on the lips every day!


    If Gu Junqing knew that Ji Zhuyue thought so, he would definitely tell Ji Zhuyue.


    It is indeed a very glorious thing to overthrow one''s own female master. Who doesn''t like to fight against the master?


    "Master, don''t worry, isn''t it just a Lin Fan? Don''t worry, leave everything to the apprentice." Gu Junqing said indifferently.


    For him, as long as he was not given the protagonist of an Immortal Emperor from the very beginning, he basically did not need to be afraid.

 Chapter 430： Lin Fans help

    "You don''t know how strong Lin Fan is. I even doubt that anyone who has reached a great level with his current strength can win."


    Ji Zhuyue sighed, she had to admit that Lin Fan''s talent was indeed much more than others.


    Realm is not a constraint for this kind of genius.


    No doubt, he can. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Lin Fan''s normal combat strength is already 999. If his luck is not weakened, using his talent to fight more and more bravely, if he doubles his strength, he really has the strength to challenge the next realm.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry, leave everything to me, leave all your worries to me, I won''t let you down."


    Gu Junqing replied with a smile.


    And since Ji Zhuyue ran away, he would definitely be targeted by the protagonist Lin Fan. This might be the fate of the protagonist and the villain.


    What''s more, at least in terms of his position in Luodu, it''s quite easy to take care of a Lin Fan with a good design.


    Besides, even with Ji Zhuyue''s formidable combat power, it was also a point that could easily weaken Lin Fan''s protagonist''s luck.


    As long as Lin Fan''s luck value is weakened to less than 3,000 points, his talent of becoming more and more brave will naturally become invalid.


    At that time, it would be extremely easy to handle Lin Fan.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Ji Zhuyue nodded and agreed.


    If Gu Junqing doesn''t want her to go, then she is willing to listen to Gu Junqing''s opinion.


    If possible, in fact, she doesn''t want to leave Gu Junqing, and she has unknowingly already had a deep-rooted affection for her traitor, so she naturally doesn''t want to stay away from her "hateful" traitor.


    "However, if you have a conflict with him, be sure to inform me. I am your master after all, and you can''t carry it alone."


    Ji Zhuyue asked again.


    This is her business, she doesn''t want to entrust all these burdens to Gu Junqing.


    "Of course I will notify Master if I need anything. I''m not a reckless man." Gu Junqing was a little helpless. Does he seem like a reckless man who just rushes without paying attention?


    "You also said that you are not, even doing that kind of thing with the master next to the drunk senior sister, who else can do it except you."


    Ji Zhuyue suddenly blushed and said.


    A pair of bright eyes stared at Gu Junqing, as if wishing to bite him to death.


    Gu Junqing is the only one who can make Ji Zhuyue, who is indifferent to the world and indifferent, have this expression.


    She didn''t even hate Lin Fan so much towards her, but she was very concerned about Gu Junqing''s special gameplay.


    Master, I think if you name some love action movies, it should be very eye-catching.


    There is quite a feeling of grabbing a wife in front of someone else''s husband. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    But on the surface, Gu Junqing just coughed lightly.


    "Master, weren''t you quite... um, excited at the time?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, and glanced at Ji Zhuyue ambiguous, the meaning in his eyes was full.


    "You said it!"


    Ji Zhuyue slapped Gu Junqing''s chest with an angry palm, but when it hit Gu Junqing''s chest, it was light and flirtatious.


    Gu Junqing lightly held Ji Zhuyue''s slender hand on his chest, only to feel that the touch on the hand was soft and smooth, which made people move.


    "Master, don''t worry, your business is for us apprentices, don''t be afraid of causing trouble for us."


    Gu Junqing said softly, the tenderness and sweetness contained in the words made Ji Zhuyue, who was indifferent by nature, tremble in her heart.


    [Ding, the host stirs up the heart of the heroine Ji Zhuyue and rewards the villain with 2000 points]


    [Ding, the host stirs up the heart of the heroine Ji Zhuyue and rewards the villain with 2000 points]


    [Ding, the host stirs up the heart of the heroine Ji Zhuyue and rewards the villain with 2000 points]


    "Hmm~" Ji Zhuyue looked at Gu Junqing''s handsome face and nodded lightly.


    "Master, let''s discuss how to deal with this Lin Fan." Gu Junqing said with a chuckle when he saw Ji Zhuyue''s appearance.


    "Well, then I''ll tell you what tricks and weaknesses he has first." Ji Zhuyue nodded and agreed with Gu Junqing''s proposal.


    "Actually, the most important thing for us now is to improve our strength, not to study others, you are right."


    Gu Junqing blinked and hinted at Ji Zhuyue.


    "That''s it, according to what you said, Lin Fan''s strength should be at the peak of the ninth rank, and we are still eighth rank. According to the strength on paper, we should really improve it, at least have a ninth rank, so The two of us can solve Lin Fan."


    Ji Zhuyue didn''t understand the hidden meaning of Gu Junqing, but just continued to talk according to the words of taking care of Junqing, and analyzed.


    At the same time, he lowered his head and thought about how to improve his strength and how to deal with Lin Fan.


    "Then what are you waiting for, Master, we need to improve our strength now."


    When Ji Zhuyue lowered her head to think, Gu Junqing had already approached Ji Zhuyue''s position, and then hugged Ji Zhuyue''s waist and hugged him in his arms.


    With one hand, Ji Zhuyue''s head was gently raised, and there seemed to be a trace of confusion in her moist eyes, she said with a light smile: "Master, we can indeed produce a ninth rank first, then it depends on the master. Father Nu is not working hard."


    After all, his practice is the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, which can be cultivated in two ways to grow each other~


    Without waiting for Ji Zhuyue to resist, she kissed her cherry-red mouth, and at the same time kept her hands, the white veil on Ji Zhuyue''s body also fell to the ground amid the entanglement.


    Ji Zhuyue''s eyes widened, this time she really understood what Gu Junqing meant.


    But thinking of what Gu Junqing said in front of him, the hand that he wanted to push slowly turned into grabbing Gu Junqing''s collar.


    Moisturizing clear eyes slowly closed, and slowly responded to Gu Junqing.


    The room was suddenly quiet, and some only had lingering love.


    ....


    After some wind and rain, Gu Junqing gently embraced Ji Zhuyue''s fragrant shoulder and entered the stage of recuperating.


    At this time, Gu Junqing felt a little more smile in his heart. Lin Fan, Lin Fan, I still want to thank you. If it wasn''t for your arrival to make Master feel a sense of urgency, why would he take the initiative so much.


    Just now, Ji Zhuyue was the first time that Gu Junqing and her had taken the initiative so many times, and it was trivial to freeze anything.


    Moreover, the reason why Gu Junqing was able to have a little accident with Ji Zhuyue at the beginning was also due to Lin Fan''s contribution.


    It wasn''t that he injured Ji Zhuyue, and the fact that Ji Zhuyue''s inability to improve her strength for many years has almost become a depression in her heart.


    So knowing that Gu Junqing has a way to cure her injury, she is naturally willing to actively try.


    It could be said that the more joyful Lin Fan danced, the more joyous the entertainment on Ji Zhuyue and Gu Junqing''s bed.


    Gu Junqing felt that he was a good person, a catalyst for his relationship with Ji Zhuyue.


    Not only was it helpful for him to attack Ji Zhuyue, but it also contributed to Gu Junqing''s development of new postures.

 Chapter 431： Masters Sorrow

    Ji Zhuyue''s pretty face glowed with a charming blush, lying on Gu Junqing''s chest and didn''t want to move. The surface is very calm, but the heart is very turbulent.


    What did she just do! What the **** did it do!


    She still can''t believe that she was so active just now!


    Ji Zhuyue never dreamed that one day when she was freezing on it, she also let Gu Junqing unlock the poses that she was embarrassed to use before.


    The more Ji Zhuyue thought about it, the more angry it was, it was Gu Junqing, she asked why Gu Junqing told her about Lin Fan again today and told her not to leave in such a sensational way.


    She felt that Gu Junqing just wanted her to take the initiative to do so.


    How could Gu Junqing tell her these things normally.


    Ji Zhuyue, who was furious, turned her head and bit on Gu Junqing''s collarbone.


    Ji Zhuyue is not like Gu Junqing''s other girlfriends, who can''t break Gu Junqing''s defense.


    She is also an eighth-rank martial arts expert, not much worse than Gu Junqing''s strength, and gave Gu Junqing a red seal.


    However, she was also very concerned about Gu Junqing, so she didn''t try too hard for fear of hurting him.


    Gu Junqing raised her eyebrows slightly, but did not resist and let her bite her. After all, she was her own master, and he was a filial apprentice.


    He knew that Ji Zhuyue was getting angry, so he wanted to let her vent at this time, and he would naturally benefit from him in the future.


    As long as Ji Zhuyue''s heart is opened slowly, she will enjoy many wonderful things she has never tasted before.


    The flexibility of Ji Zhuyue''s body is indeed much better than other heroines, and she can play some routines that she usually dare not play.


    "Master, is it good to bite?" Gu Junqing glanced at Ji Zhuyue ambiguous.


    This made Ji Zhuyue "hate" Gu Junqing even more, and this traitor would **** her!


    "If you dare to say it again, I will bite you to death!"


    The two comforted each other quietly for a while.


    Ji Zhuyue lay quietly on Gu Junqing''s chest, listening to her heartbeat.


    "By the way, Master, do you feel that your strength has improved now?"


    Gu Junqing suddenly changed the subject and said with a serious face.


    "It seems that there has been some improvement, but the time for my promotion to the eighth grade is too short, and I haven''t saved enough to be able to advance to the ninth grade."


    Ji Zhuyue carefully felt the situation in her body, first ignoring the soft current in her body that made her complexion ruddy, and focusing on the situation in her dantian.


    "I''m almost there, but I want to give Lin Fan a surprise." Gu Jun said with a light smile.


    "What surprise?" Ji Zhuyue was a little curious.


    "You''ll find out later."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    In fact, he just thought of the peak of the eighth-rank, and then used the villain value to break through with Lin Fan in the middle of the battle. Even if using the villain value to improve the strength is very disadvantageous, it is enough to just break through the bottleneck.


    And presumably, Lin Fan would feel very uncomfortable seeing someone who could break through the bottleneck in battle just like him, and who was also his apprentice of Bai Yueguang.


    It''s like there is one thing that only you can know. You are very proud, but you find that other people can do it, and even do it better than you. The key is that this person is still the person you hate. Mind exploded.


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Ji Zhuyue curled her lips, glanced at Gu Junqing, and adjusted her posture, just lying on her stomach made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Master, there is a long way to go to improve our strength. We should continue to work hard."


    Gu Junqing, however, was moved by Ji Zhuyue, and became interested again, and his body continued to roll over and cover Ji Zhuyue.


    Ji Zhuyue could only helplessly cover her lips, for fear that she would move too much and attract the attention of her eldest apprentice, who was still sleeping in a few rooms next to her.


    She only felt that her body was like a small boat on the sea, and she could only let the sea toss, sometimes tossing up and down, and sometimes swaying from side to side, and she could only rely on the only pillar~

 Chapter 432： Come on, Junqing

    Another crazy and fulfilling night, Ji Zhuyue stood on the balcony and watched the rising sun in the distance.


    At this time, her heart was extremely restless, and her delicate and beautiful face was flushed with blush, like the sunrise on the horizon, adding a few different kinds of beauty. Red is heartwarming.


    Suddenly, a pair of slender and powerful hands encircled Ji Zhuyue in her arms and stuck it behind her.


    "Master, you can sleep now."


    A burst of warm breathing sounded on Ji Zhuyue''s earlobe, making her a little itchy.


    "Rebel, I should have let you die in the tiger''s mouth!" Ji Zhuyue''s heart was tumbling, and Gu Junqing had just let her try the posture of hanging the golden hook upside down!


    She almost beat Gu Junqing to death with a slap in the face!


    The mood is not good now!


    "Master, this posture is more conducive for us to communicate with each other, and it is more helpful for the improvement of strength."


    "So don''t be angry."


    Gu Junqing continued to speak in a flickering manner.


    Master was angry and asked me, a disciple, to coax me. I really am a dutiful son. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    There was no sense that he had done anything wrong.


    "You said it!"


    Ji Zhuyue feels that she really indulges Gu Junqing too much, and has been letting him do whatever he wants from last night to today.


    "Cough, I won''t say anymore, Master, you''d better go to sleep for a while. I''ve already cleaned up the sheets, so I''ll go first."


    Gu Junqing coughed lightly, feeling that he should withdraw now, otherwise Ji Zhuyue would not be able to calm down after watching him all the time.


    "Go away!" Ji Zhuyue snorted coldly, and walked back to the room with seemingly crooked steps.


    ruthless!


    ...


    Not long after Gu Junqing walked out of Ji Zhuyue''s address, Fang Ruoxue called.


    "Junqing, come to the hospital soon, Wang Teng was sent to the hospital for some reason."


    "It seems that it is almost dead."


    Fang Ruoxue''s anxious voice came from the phone.


    She received a message from the hospital this morning and learned about Wang Teng''s current situation.


    Although she has no feelings for Wang Teng, Wang Teng has been with her for a while after all, and she is still her nominal husband.


    Now Wang Teng is alive and dead, and she doesn''t know what happened.


    Yesterday Wang Teng just sent her a message, but she did not expect to receive a critical illness notice from the hospital today.


    No matter what, she is just a woman, who has experienced such a thing.


    So now that this situation suddenly occurs, she can''t find anyone to help her, so she can only notify Gu Junqing quickly.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, I''ll be right here, don''t worry."


    Gu Junqing''s warm words fully comforted Fang Ruoxue, who was a little flustered.


    "Okay, Junqing, come here quickly, come pick me up first." Fang Ruoxue calmed down a little.


    Gu Junqing hung up the phone and lay back on the comfortable cushion, brother, don''t worry, my widowed sister-in-law will be taken care of by me, Gu Amo.


    Soon, Gu Junqing drove to the hospital, just in time to see Fang Ruoxue who was anxiously waiting for Gu Junqing outside the hospital.


    She is tall and slender, and a set of white casual formal attire shows her innate temperament to the fullest. She has big watery eyes that seem to be able to speak, fresh red lips that exude the charm of a young woman, and a pair of straight and slender jade. The legs attract passersby to and from the hospital.


    "You still look at it, the kidney deficiency is so serious, you still look at it. I told you to work harder and say you can''t. Now you look at beautiful women so hard." A woman was holding a middle-aged man''s ear.


    "Eh, eh, don''t pull it." The middle-aged man could only follow his wife''s strength, looking away reluctantly.


    There was also a man, who was wearing a hospital gown and covering the patient''s gear, as if he had just had an operation. He was walking with the help of a small nurse, and it was extremely difficult to walk.


    Glancing at Fang Ruoxue''s position, there was a hint of surprise in her eyes, but she suddenly looked extremely painful and grabbed the arm of the little nurse next to her.


    "Quick, quick, the line is open again, it hurts to death."


    The little nurse glanced in the direction of Fang Ruoxue and understood.


    "It''s said that you just finished the operation, and you can''t be excited or excited just after the operation. Look at the line again now." The little nurse urged, and helped the brother back for the operation.


    Gu Junqing knew what kind of operation he had done when he saw his dear brother like this.


    Fang Ruoxue looked anxiously at the crossing of the hospital, and saw Gu Junqing walking towards it at a glance.


    "Junqing, Junqing, come here."


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, I''m already here, let''s go and see how big brother is doing."


    Gu Junqing said with a serious expression.

 Chapter 433： Wang Teng is back to normal!

    Gu Junqing and Fang Ruoxue walked into Wang Teng''s ward. At this time, there were only Wang Teng and a young doctor in a white coat and gold-rimmed glasses.


    At this time, Wang Teng was lying alone on the hospital bed, wrapped in bandages, like a mummy, with his eyes closed, an oxygen mask on his mouth, and a heart rate monitoring device next to him.


    Apparently, after the Wang family sent him to the hospital, they didn''t want to care about him anymore and left him alone in the hospital.


    And Wang Teng''s father was also knocked unconscious by Lin Fan, so Wang Teng was alone in the ward.


    "Then how is Wang Teng''s current situation?" Fang Ruoxue asked anxiously.


    The doctor pushed on the gold-rimmed glasses, sighed, and said, "I won''t live for long. Within a week, his internal injuries are so serious that we can basically hold a family farewell ceremony."


    "But even you, we found it from his mobile phone, and we don''t know if he has any relatives."


    The doctor sighed, shook his head, and walked out of the ward. At the same time, he inadvertently looked up at Gu Junqing and walked out of the ward.


    Gu Junqing nodded slightly to indicate to Gu Ming, and then ignored him.


    Gu Ming was specially sent by him to see if Wang Teng could be saved.


    It seemed that Lin Fan was still ruthless. He made a deadly attack but not completely, and even gave people two breaths.


    When Fang Ruoxue heard what the doctor said, she was silent for a while, then sighed, feeling a little lost.


    Not because of Wang Teng, but because of the impermanence of life.


    People who were still alive and kicking yesterday, can''t do it today.


    "Wang Teng, how did you do this?" Fang Ruoxue moved a chair and sat beside Wang Teng''s hospital bed, the ventilator was beeping.


    Hearing Fang Ruoxue''s voice, Wang Teng struggled to open his eyes.


    "Ruoxue?"


    "Well, it''s me, how did you do this?" Fang Ruoxue asked with some doubts.


    "I was attacked by a man in black, and there were people who framed me. I really didn''t take the blood, woohoo." After Wang Teng woke up, he said a little aggrieved.


    "Okay, you didn''t take it, you didn''t take it." Fang Ruoxue coaxed.


    Wang Teng is about to die, let him order if he can. Fang Ruoxue said silently in her heart.


    She felt that Wang Teng was like this, and she didn''t follow his words, and there was no chance to follow him in the future.


    Seeing Fang Ruoxue''s willingness to believe him, Wang Teng''s eyes showed relief, and he felt that his body contained strength, as if returning to light.


    "Brother Wang, how are you feeling? Is it better?"


    Gu Junqing said with a little regret.


    "I feel full of power now, Brother Gu, don''t worry." Wang Teng turned his head and said to Gu Junqing.


    It''s so good, so spirited!


    "Then my sister-in-law and I can rest assured, but my sister-in-law is very worried about you." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about me, Ruoxue, when I leave the hospital, I will definitely lay a great foundation and come to marry you again."


    Wang Teng said excitedly.


    What did he hear, Fang Ruoxue actually felt sorry for him, Ruoxue really loved him!


    As for Fang Ruoxue, she could only laugh, she didn''t dare to say that she didn''t really feel much!


    To be honest, she just raised a dog by her side, and the affection she put in for several years was a little deeper than that of Wang Teng.


    Seeing Wang Teng''s appearance, Gu Junqing couldn''t bear to deceive him any more, so he "kindly" lifted the reconstruction of his memory and restored the memory he originally had.


    "Well?"


    Wang Teng covered his head, his mind seemed to be clearer, and things that he couldn''t figure out could be figured out in an instant, as if he had removed some obstacles that hindered him.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Wang Teng shook his head, the memories in his mind began to reorganize, and the pictures were reanalyzed by his tighter brain.


    Wang Teng''s body trembled slightly, and his eyes were incredible.


    Why would he suddenly relax his vigilance against Gu Junqing and even become a brother with him!


    Why did he want to transfer the property of the Wang family even though he could easily grasp it!


    Why did Fang Ruoxue and Gu Junqing obviously do some shameful things, but he still foolishly believed them, and even cheered them on through the wall, and told Gu Junqing to be gentle and be nice to his wife!


    Why was he framed by someone to buy the **** grass, even though he didn''t buy it!


    He had completely figured out all these things.


    Enduring the severe pain, he reluctantly raised a broken, trembling hand and pointed at Gu Junqing.


    "You are.... a demon, you must be.... a demon!" His voice also began to tremble. Without the spirit of the beginning, he had already figured out everything.


    It all starts with Gu Junqing asking Fang Ruoxue to come out with him


    He was obviously full of vigilance against Gu Junqing at the time, why did he suddenly feel good about him, and even a memory of Gu Junqing saving him appeared in his mind? what is this!


    Then he also believed in Gu Junqing extremely, and obeyed his words like a marionette.


    He even indulged his contact with Fang Ruoxue, and told him to take good care of Fang Ruoxue.


    Thinking of this, Wang Teng left unsatisfactory tears, and looked at the white ceiling of the ward with tears.


    "Wang Teng, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Ruoxue saw Wang Teng''s appearance, and she looked very energetic just now, but now she started crying again.


    Wang Teng wiped away his tears, his anger almost bursting out.


    "Get out of here, you bitch!"


    He roared at Fang Ruoxue.


    "Wang Teng, don''t be shameless."


    Fang Ruoxue frowned, she saw that he was about to take a dog, so she kindly came to see him, but she didn''t expect to be scolded by him now.


    "What kind of face did you give me? Didn''t you give me the fact that you were living with Gu Junqing, or the fact that you gave me a green hat!"


    Wang Teng continued to roar, ignoring the abnormality of his body and the beating of the heartbeat monitor next to him.


    "Wang Teng, there are some things in our initial marriage agreement. We are just a marriage agreement, and we don''t talk about feelings and bodies. The other party has the right to terminate the marriage contract when he finds someone he likes."


    Fang Ruoxue said indifferently.


    "And we didn''t have any feelings in the first place, we were just two strangers back then, even if something happened to Gu Junqing and I, you can''t blame me, there''s no need to look like I hurt you, even if it''s a green hat, It''s also a fake green hat, and we didn''t care."


    Although Fang Ruoxue was surprised how Wang Teng suddenly woke up, she was still relieved, she had long wanted to clarify the relationship with Wang Teng.


    Now that Wang Teng explained it, she just happened to get to know Wang Teng thoroughly.


    Wang Teng smiled miserably, why couldn''t he move Fang Ruoxue''s heart at all?


    In fact, I can''t blame him, I can only say that Gu Junqing robbed him of all his scenes.


    And at the beginning of the novels, the female protagonists generally dislike the male protagonist. Even if they are not disgusted, they are indifferent to the male protagonist. In addition, Gu Junqing robbed Wang Teng of all the scenes, Fang Ruoxue naturally has a heart for Gu Junqing. Now that he belongs, he is more and more disgusted with Wang Teng.

 Chapter 434： Wang Tengs dog belt, the new situation in Luodu!

    Listening to Fang Ruoxue''s remarks, Wang Teng smiled miserably.


    He felt that his life was so miserable, and the life that should have been a glorious life was messed up.


    He is obviously the eldest son of a top-level family, but he has finally fallen to this point.


    His wife doesn''t like him, his family hates him, and he has nothing now.


    When he thought that he was like a puppet, being carried by Gu Junqing, and then he had nothing.


    Wang Teng looked at Gu Junqing like a bloodthirsty beast, he wanted to eat him!


    "Brother, what happened all of a sudden? Look at me like that - why, sister-in-law, I''m afraid."


    Gu Junqing said in a somewhat frightened tone, hugging Fang Ruoxue''s slender waist, burying his head in Fang Ruoxue''s arms, and even in front of Wang Teng, arching in Fang Ruoxue''s broad chest, fitting more closely.


    Wang Teng saw that Fang Ruoxue let Gu Junqing hug and hug her, without resisting at all, and even patted Gu Junqing''s head.


    He was extremely depressed at this time, and there was a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    "Did you frame me last night too?" Wang Teng roared in a low voice, his voice abruptly squeezed out of his throat.


    He wanted to know if Gu Junqing framed him yesterday, otherwise there would be such a coincidence, that **** grass was soaked in his tea.


    "Last night? What happened to me? I slept with my sister-in-law last night. Isn''t it good to hold my sister-in-law''s fragrant body? Why should I frame you?" Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    Although he did hug Fang Ruoxue for a long time last night, he went to Ji Zhuyue''s place to spend the whole night.


    But he can''t tell Fang Ruoxue, his sister-in-law will be angry~


    Of course, he said that he slept with Fang Ruoxue all night, and then left in the morning.


    After all, Fang Ruoxue was already tired last night and didn''t know about the personnel affairs. Fang Ruoxue would believe any "truth" he said.


    Gu Junqing''s words made Fang Ruoxue blushed and slapped Gu Junqing lightly with a shy look on her face.


    Seeing his wife flirting with Gu Junqing, Wang Teng wanted to vomit blood.


    Obviously he is the real husband, he didn''t even dare to hold Fang Ruoxue''s little hand, but he buried it in Fang Ruoxue''s broad chest!


    He has a green hat, he is wearing a green hat!


    Only now did he finally know what Fang Ruoxue meant by knitting hats for himself!


    Why is there so many clues, but he doesn''t pay attention at all!


    What made him annoyed the most was doing yoga. Fang Ruoxue''s rapid breathing, the cries that appeared at that time, and the looming sound of collision all explained what Fang Ruoxue and Gu Junqing were doing on the other side of the wall between him.


    And he really believed that Gu Junqing was helping Fang Ruoxue to do yoga, and even shouted to Gu Junqing to cheer!


    Also, although Gu Junqing refuted that it had nothing to do with him last night, Wang Teng''s sixth sense told him that what happened last night must have nothing to do with Gu Junqing.


    Wang Teng carefully recalled what the man in black said yesterday.


    Auction, change box?


    Eye of the Moon, Blood Qi Grass?


    Everything is connected in series. It turns out that everything he did was just making a wedding dress for Gu Junqing, and all the credit was seized by Gu Junqing, and then he took the blame.


    "Gu Junqing, I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost!"


    Wang Teng used a hellish terrifying tone to curse Gu Junqing the most.


    The wife he longed for was taken away, and then his family collapsed. The person he hated the most now is Gu Junqing.


    "Really? Welcome back then." Gu Junqing''s expression was indifferent, and his cold and ruthless appearance was completely opposite to his previous appearance.


    He won''t be soft-hearted to any protagonist, because he knows that as long as he does this, he may be the one lying in the hospital bed like Wang Teng in the end.


    And this appearance made Wang Teng in a trance. He seemed to see the high god, looking down at everything, but he also seemed to see another face hidden in the deepest part, evil, ruthless, and indifferent, making people unpredictable at all. through.


    This made him not even able to tell which one was the real Gu Junqing.


    But which one is no longer important, he now clearly feels the end of his life.


    "Brother Wang Teng, don''t worry, I will take good care of my sister-in-law and the Fang family." After Gu Jun said indifferently, he leaned over to Wang Teng''s ear and said softly, "And your Wang family, I will merge it into the From the Fang family, I will also take good care of my sister-in-law and the bed."


    "Maybe people in the world will praise me for being a good person. After my eldest brother passed away young, I still have the courage to take on the responsibility of taking care of the widow''s sister-in-law." Gu Jun said with a light smile.


    Fang Ruoxue blinked, not knowing what Gu Junqing said to Wang Teng, but she didn''t care.


    She only has Gu Junqing now, especially after doing "yoga" with Gu Junqing.


    "Sister-in-law, let''s go first, and let Brother Wang take a good rest by himself."


    Gu Junqing got up and took Fang Ruoxue''s little hand out of the ward, and even closed the door for Wang Teng intimately.


    The appearance of the two of them hand in hand made Wang Teng''s eyes red and he wanted to go crazy with hatred, but he had nothing to do.


    His body was so badly injured that even his last breath was almost consumed, and there were waves of blackness in front of him, and the sky was spinning.


    "No, I can''t die yet. If I die, all the Wang family''s property will be completely gone. I can''t let Gu Junqing do what he wants." Wang Teng stretched out his hand as far as he could, trying to reach the mobile phone on the table in the distance.


    He wanted to find the lawyer he had asked to revise the contract he had signed.


    Now his mind is clearer than ever, but his body is weaker than ever.


    Stretching and stretching, the whole person fell to the floor.


    If his luck has not been cleaned up, there may still be a chance, but unfortunately he is now gone, and the luck that was enough to condense into a hat has been completely exhausted.


    At the same time, it also shows that the fate of the whole person is already like this, and he slowly stopped breathing.


    "Doctor, doctor, there is something wrong with bed number 9!" With the last nurse''s voice, Wang Teng was completely led away.


    [Ding, the protagonist Wang Teng dies, the host gets 5000 villain points]


    Gu Junqing received the information, was silent for a while, and strengthened his mind even more.


    He will not have any kindness to the protagonist, each protagonist is just the nourishment of his strong self.


    "Junqing, Wang Teng is dead." Fang Ruoxue said suddenly silently, as if she was a little strange why she suddenly felt this way.


    "Well, I see, sister-in-law, don''t worry, I will treat you well."


    Gu Junqing glanced at Fang Ruoxue and knew that Fang Ruoxue was affected by the luck of the heroine on Fang Ruoxue''s body.


    "Well, I believe you."


    Fang Ruoxue put aside her feeling of loss, and returned to Fang''s house with Gu Junqing holding hands.


    After all, she had stayed with Wang Teng for so long, even if she stayed with a dog for so long, she would be half dead with distress.


    ....


    Fang Ruoxue and Gu Junqing stayed affectionately for many days, trying out happiness and postures that she had never tried before.


    But soon, she was not in that mood.


    Because she is so busy every day now that she doesn''t have the mood to try different ways to play with Gu Junqing.


    Let go of Gu Junqing, who seems to be losing weight.


    In May, the Luodu earthquake!


    The royal family of the four great clans in Luodu that has survived for a hundred years, under the siege of many forces, companies and clans, could not hold back and collapsed suddenly!


    According to rumors, before the collapse of the Wang family, all the family''s properties had been transferred, and the remaining properties were not enough to repay the debts owed by the Wang family, so they could only declare bankruptcy. Even the residences and manors of the Wang family have been auctioned off at tens of billions of dollars.


    Just like when a whale falls and everything is born, the collapse of the Wang family has brought many development opportunities to many forces at the same time.


    Numerous forces have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain, and Luo Du has a new brilliance.


    In this gluttonous feast, the Fang family seemed to be the biggest winner.


    However, the upper-level people in Luodu, who know everything, know who the Fang family grew up under the protection of, and naturally they will not provoke the Fang family.


    The Fang family was eventually recommended as a member of the new four major families.


    The new four families were won by Fang, Li, Ye, and another family, the Zhou family, who also attended this gluttonous feast.


    As for the Gu family, it has become an aristocratic family that surpasses all the forces in Luodu.


    Luo Du Gu has almost become synonymous with Xia Kingdom.

 Chapter 435： cute

    Gu Junqing walked out of the door of Fang''s house with a haggard look. He had been sleeping for several days, and even kept satisfying various girlfriends throughout the month of May.


    If it wasn''t for his youth, and cultivating the Yellow Emperor''s Inner Canon made him extremely rich in qi and blood, most men would have to become human beings!


    A man is like a sugar cane, when the juice runs out, it becomes slag.


    The reason for this situation is that Luodu''s situation is too comfortable recently, and his girlfriends have nothing to do.


    So he not only has to work **** his sister-in-law Fang Ruoxue, but he even has to run a long way to Ji Zhuyue''s pair of cultivators, as well as the rest of his confidantes.


    He has some understanding of the ancient kings, no wonder their lives are not long.


    It''s like Yu Ying and Yue Jinlian, the two big sharks in the age of the wolf and tiger, often adhering to the principle of not squeezing, not letting Gu Junqing give up, coupled with Gu Junqing''s Yellow Emperor''s Inner Canon, their physiques have become better and better.


    A woman can do nearly 100 sit-ups in one minute, so you are not afraid of it!


    One by one like Supergirl!


    Even if Gu Junqing wants to solve them easily, it is not so easy.


    It is because of this that Gu Junqing hurriedly accelerated the process to change the situation in Luodu, and let them have something to do before they successfully let them let him go.


    Although a good man should be full of energy, just like the pounding pile driver in the construction site, as long as he has the power, he should keep tapping, but even the cattle of the production team can''t be used like this, and the livestock must also be used. rest!


    Gu Junqing touched his waist, and shook his head a little embarrassedly. He just wanted to say to his waist, it''s great to have you!


    Suddenly Gu Junqing''s phone rang, Gu Junqing picked it up and saw that it was Murong Wan, the heroine of the school flower at the beginning.


    It is also the heroine that Gu Junqing had been licking before.


    However, he has been really busy recently, so he can only occasionally make a phone call to greet him when he has time to spare.


    "How come Wan''er is free to call me?" Gu Jun said with a light smile.


    "Hmph, I''ve always been free, but I can''t wait..." Murong Wan said with a hint of anger and questioning in her voice.


    She wanted to say that she couldn''t wait for Gu Junqing to call, did she not love me anymore, but before she finished speaking, she was robbed by Gu Junqing.


    "Don''t say it, I''m very angry now that Wan''er hasn''t called me for so long, does she miss me!"


    Gu Junqing knew what Murong Wan wanted to say, so he made the first move and threw all the blame to Murong Wan.


    "Brother Junqing, how could I miss you? Don''t be angry, it''s not good to be angry."


    Murong Wan heard Gu Junqing say that he was angry, and said quickly.


    The slightly angry tone just now vanished in an instant, with a hint of comfort.


    Little girls are easy to handle. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    When a girl invites a teacher to ask for guilt, a man must do it first, and directly ask the person to be confused, so that he can substitute the person into his own rhythm.


    Otherwise, if you fall into the rhythm of girls, the situation will be very different.


    For example, when a girl is sulking by herself, you run to ask her why she is angry.


    Boyfriend "What''s the matter, why are you crying?"


    The girlfriend secretly wiped her tears "Ah, no.".


    Boyfriend "Why do you cry, tell me."


    The girlfriend roared, "Why do I cry, don''t you know!"


    Boyfriend "Hey, what are you calling!"


    Girlfriend "Ah, you yell at me!"


    The boyfriend helped his forehead helplessly, "Hey, why are you crying, tell me."


    The girlfriend turned her head angrily, "Forget it, there is nothing to say, you are like this, Gu Junqing, you are like this!"


    Boyfriend "Can you not be yin and yang? Can you talk well?"


    The girlfriend slapped her boyfriend on the body, "You scold me! Okay, I''ll go!"


    The boyfriend reluctantly grabbed his girlfriend''s hand and said, "Don''t go, don''t go, I was wrong."


    "Let go, let go! You scolded me just now, and you won''t let me go!"


    "Sorry, it''s not a habit."


    The girlfriend''s voice changed and roared, "Then you''re used to it, don''t beat me every day!"


    Then finally, after the boyfriend finally coaxed his girlfriend, the girlfriend slapped it quickly, and when he turned around, he sent a circle of friends.


    "Unfamiliar city, unfamiliar street, after all, no one understands me, and in the end, I took it all by myself!"


    This is a classic case of a boy falling into a girl''s routine, and there is no way to be played with applause.


    But Gu Junqing is different, start first, and go the girl''s way, so that girls have nowhere to go!


    Of course, this can only deal with some little girls. If the sensible and mature sisters are thinking about how to squeeze Gu Junqing more cleanly, there are not many bbs at all.


    "Junqing, don''t be angry, we will definitely call you more in the future." Murong Wan said flatteringly.


    "Okay, then I''ll forgive you." Gu Junqing sat in the car and said the old god.


    It has to be said that it is true that those who are favored are fearless.


    As for Murong Wan, Luo Ningyu next to her looked at her somewhat unsatisfactorily.


    "Look at you, you surrendered all of a sudden, and promised to ask Brother Junqing Xingshi to ask his guilt."


    "When I heard Brother Junqing''s voice, I felt that my body was softening." Murong Wan sighed and said, with two strands of sadness on her face that had always been condensed.


    "And, if you can, come here!"


    Murong Wan handed the phone to Luo Ningyu, wanting to see how Luo Ningyu operates.


    "Brother Junqing!" Luo Ningyu''s light and naughty voice came from the phone.


    "What''s wrong? And you little girl, you didn''t even call me, do you want to be punished as well?" Gu Junqing continued.


    "Brother Junqing, we just haven''t seen you for a long time, so the tone is a little heavy, don''t be angry, the big deal is that we will give it to you next time~" Luo Ningyu said coquettishly.


    Murong Wan, who was standing beside her, was holding her forehead. The one who was pointing the way to herself just now has surrendered faster than her, and even sold her!


    But for some shameful things for Gu Junqing together, she also had some faint expectations in her heart for some reason.


    "That''s okay." Gu Junqing nodded with relief.


    Compared with those big sisters, girls like Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu were pure and innocent like little angels.


    So cute!


    "Tell me, do you have anything to do with me today?" Gu Junqing said.


    "First, I miss Brother Junqing, and secondly, because the college entrance examination is over, and then we held a graduation party, so I want to invite Brother Junqing to come along."


    Luo Ningyu turned on the speakerphone, and said, lying on the bed with Murong Wan, shaking her extremely tender feet.

 Chapter 436： Yaya meet

    "Are you going to the class reunion?" Gu Junqing thought about the schedule of time management, and found that he did have time recently.


    "Of course, I am also a part of the class after all." Gu Junqing replied with a smile.


    Generally speaking, the combination of a female protagonist, a female supporting role and a mass gathering is a place where the male protagonist haunts.


    "That''s great!" Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu said with a smile at the same time.


    "By the way, how did you do Ningyu? Is there a chance to enter Huaqing?"


    Gu Junqing had enough meat and planned to try dessert after dinner.


    These two little girls are so cute.


    "It seems to be okay. I feel that this year''s college entrance examination is quite simple." Luo Ningyu said with some uncertainty.


    "Is that so? Didn''t you cry last time you passed the test, and look like I made you fail the test." Gu Junqing said with some humor.


    "Didn''t the Lun family want to go to the same school with brother Junqing? It must be very sad to know that he didn''t get in." Luo Ningyu said with a reluctant expression on her face.


    "Hey~ Huan Lun''s family." Murong Wan teased aside.


    "Hate! Ghg." Luo Ningyu reached out and patted Murong Wan''s buttocks, causing Murong Wan to exclaim in surprise, and at the same time not to be outdone and attacking Luo Ningyu.


    Gu Junqing couldn''t help but smile knowingly listening to the slapstick between the two on the phone.


    Although he is now in a more upright state than Tang Seng, he still has no resistance to cute girls with good voices.


    "Hey, I won''t make trouble with you anymore. I''ll still chat with brother Junqing for a while. I haven''t chatted with brother Junqing for a long time."


    Murong Wan felt that she couldn''t handle Luo Ningyu, so she gave up after a while.


    There is no way, she is not as open as Luo Ningyu, and always shoots in places where she is ashamed.


    "You two little girls have such a good relationship, do you want to marry me at the same time in the future?" Gu Junqing said teasingly.


    Gu Junqing''s words made Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu blushed at the same time, and looked at each other.


    "Brother Junqing, don''t talk about such a shameful thing, we haven''t even started college yet."


    "However, after finishing college, you can get married, and then get married, you will have a baby, and in the future, you will have to show him which house is better, otherwise going to kindergarten will become a problem."


    "Yes, he goes to kindergarten and also goes to elementary school. When he goes to elementary school, we should relax. Then you have a baby and I have a baby. Let them play by themselves."


    "By the way, what do you think the baby''s name will be in the future?"


    "..."


    While Gu Junqing hadn''t spoken yet, Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu had already started discussing where to go to kindergarten after giving birth.


    Mingming told him not to say such shameful things at first, but now the two of them are discussing having a child with great interest.


    This is often said, when I saw you, did I even think about which kindergarten my child would go to?


    Gu Junqing thought helplessly.


    "Okay, okay, don''t worry about these." Gu Junqing could only speak to make them stop.


    "No, Brother Junqing, these things are very important, but you don''t need to worry about money. Brother Junqing''s family is so rich."


    Murong Wan even began to scratch her fingers, if she gave birth to a son, how much the bride price would be given in the future.


    "Yes, yes." Luo Ningyu said in agreement.


    Speaking of the back, Gu Junqing couldn''t even talk.


    It''s a pity that this is a phone conversation. If it''s offline, he can still do it.


    But this time, the interjection is a verb~


    "Cough, I''m sorry, Brother Junqing, it''s too far away." Murong Wan said apologetically.


    They didn''t expect to talk about the child all of a sudden...


    Obviously they are all still innocent and innocent girls!


    It can only be said that for parents, it is far-reaching for children.


    But will it be too far...


    "Haha." Gu Junqing could only hold these two words for this.


    After chatting for a while, Gu Junqing asked, "What time is the party you are talking about in the evening, do you need me to pick you up?"


    "I have booked the Wanjia Hotel at 7 o''clock tonight. After a meal, I can sing k." Murong Wan said with her feet raised.


    "Don''t come to pick us up, let''s meet outside the hotel then."


    Gu Junqing has no interest in running the class. The position of the monitor is naturally held by her, so some class activities are organized by her.


    "That''s ok, see you then." Gu Junqing hung up the phone after saying that.


    At seven o''clock he should still find time.


    Gu Junqing got out of the car. It was only in June, and Luodu began to heat up gradually.


    Along the way, there are snow-white beautiful legs and silk socks of various colors. This is indeed the favorite season of Luodu men.


    Whether it''s snow legs or those slender jade legs with silk stockings, to Gu Junqing, it''s like a passing glance, without any temptation, even the more tempting black silk in the past is like a dead thing to him. Squint.


    Of course, some girls saw that Gu Junqing was so handsome and handsome, just like the big readers, and they all wanted to go up to him and ask for a prestige or a phone number, but it was obvious that Gu Junqing was never such a person, and they all refused.


    Miscellaneous thoughts are often related to your body''s essence and blood. Without the essence and blood, naturally you won''t think about it~


    He is now a man who wants to recuperate, but he can''t be so casual.


    Gu Junqing, who was walking on the road, looked at the western dessert shop in the distance, and knew that the appointed place with others had arrived.


    "Master Gu, you''re finally here, it''s too difficult to invite you out for a drink." A coquettish voice sounded.


    The voice that spoke was the auctioneer Yaya.


    Gu Junqing heard the reputation and looked, Yaya''s long hair was falling down like a waterfall, and she was wearing a hazy white gauze skirt. Stepping on a pair of high-heeled shoes with straps, revealing a pair of toes that are as white as green onions, the slender insteps are soft and boneless, round and white.


    Yaya looked at the incomparably handsome man in front of her with bright eyes, and the peerless demeanor of the eldest and youngest of the Gu family did not surprise her.


    Lang Yan is unique and unique in the world!


    "Tell me, why are you looking for me? You made such a big deal just to find me a meal?"


    Gu Junqing said with squinted eyes.


    After cutting off this woman from Lin Fan''s hands, he almost forgot her.


    After all, it''s just a female supporting role. Although there are some villains, it''s not worth Gu Junqing remembering for so long.


    However, this female supporting role looks good, but she is too seductive.


    Just a slight sip of the corner of her mouth will make people think she is flirting.


    Even if she didn''t mean it that way.


    Just like Yue Jinlian, she is also like a woman like Yaya.


    But obviously Yue Jinlian''s situation is much better than Yaya, at least she doesn''t show off her face in front of others.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Junqing to see at a glance that Yaya was still a virgin, she would probably have thought that she was a woman of the dust.

 Chapter 437： Yayas collapse

    "I can''t just ask Master Gu out for a drink."


    Yaya said coquettishly, her body twisted and twisted, as if she was not dependent on others.


    Gu Junqing sighed a little when he saw it. This woman was indeed unusual, and he didn''t know how Lin Fan would treat her if he accepted her.


    I can''t let the little maid take care of herself to the bed. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Yaya exudes a special charm all over her body, which will give people the biggest illusion in life----she is interested in me.


    But in fact, she has no idea about you, it''s all just your self-love.


    It''s no wonder that the people at the auction are as crazy as they are fighting chicken blood.


    If a man is unfortunate enough to follow her way, then you can only let her handle it. In the words of modern people, she is a real scumbag.


    Is this seduction? Gu Junqing''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t intend to take his heart to this female partner. Of course, if he just took the kidney, he would have no problem.


    Neptune meets a scumbag, and I don''t know who can win the other party~


    The reason why Yaya did this was because she had been eyeing Gu Junqing since she was called to work by the Gu family.


    After all, among the new four major families, the Lin family is a newcomer and doesn''t know their situation, while the rest of the families are all female-led.


    It seemed that there was only the Gu family, the leading family recognized by Luo Du.


    And the son of the Gu family, Gu Junqing, was recognized by the entire Luodu as the role of the crown prince of Luodu, and led the entire Gu family to this position in a short period of time.


    This talent can be called the ultimate.


    What''s more, he has a face that can make people fascinated.


    Just showing a face in a short period of time, he was named the dream lover of thousands of girls.


    There are even fans who shamelessly slogan, what is the dream of 900 million girls, what is a placebo for thousands of lonely girls and so on.


    Of course she was fascinated by it.


    "You got such a big order for the Gu family, so big that you can even let the Gu family meet your request, but you just bought me a drink?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Isn''t it okay? Come on, let me pour a glass of wine for Young Master Gu first~" Ya Ya got up charmingly, planning to pour a glass of wine for Gu Junqing.


    "Don''t, I don''t drink in my spare time. Drinking will hurt my health."


    Gu Junqing raised his hand and said indifferently.


    "Just go and make me a pot of tea."


    "This is an imported wine that I specially bought from abroad. Although it is not as good as the one bought by the Gu family, it is of a good type. Master Gu, don''t you have a taste?"


    "Excuse me, no wine tasting." Gu Junqing leaned back on the chair and sighed comfortably.


    He was exercising frantically in bed every day, and he felt that he had to treat his waist well.


    No shame for him at all!


    Drinking tea is good for clearing the liver, improving eyesight and nourishing the kidney.


    "Master Gu is really different from other young masters, it''s very interesting." Yaya giggled.


    Here comes the routine, flaunting that you are different from others, and arousing the opponent''s heart for comparison. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    But he gave himself a day off today, so what''s the harm in playing with this scumbag.


    "Oh? What are the other young masters like?" Gu Junqing seemed to be interested in asking.


    "Other young masters, in order to show that they are upper-class people, even if they don''t like red wine, they will not taste wine, but they will still pretend, but Master Gu is different. Real, I like real people."


    Yaya explained.


    But I complained in my heart, what kind of tea is the old lady''s red wine that is expensive, the old lady finally spent so much money, I thought I could do what you like, but you don''t drink it, a family member drinks Nima''s tea!


    I am a big beauty here, and you actually want my delicate hands to make tea!


    "Okay, let''s make tea first, and then continue chatting after making tea."


    Haha, it''s too fake, you still like real people, you are not yourself, a bunch of hypocrites. Gu Junqing also complained in his heart.


    Gu Junqing could see at a glance that Yaya must be complaining about him in her heart.


    But he doesn''t care, it''s good to play anyway.


    "Okay!" Yaya reluctantly smiled, but the smile didn''t seem so charming.


    With her back to Gu Junqing, she was messing with the tea on the tea table, her small buttocks and waist twisted, trying to attract Gu Junqing''s attention.


    I have vomited so many times for my sister-in-law, and my heart is indestructible. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Yaya still wanted to seduce Gu Junqing, but she didn''t know how many times Gu Junqing looked at her sister-in-law, and she didn''t know how many times she looked at Yaya.


    If Gu Junqing murmured in his heart, he would be heard by his elder brother Wang, who had been dead for more than a month.


    Are the ashes still deceiving the corpse? Gu Junqing is thinking about this question.


    Yaya felt a gaze aimed at a certain part of her, she was still very proud, a family member was not attracted to me, but Gu Junqing''s eyes moved away so quickly, making her back to Gu Junqing A smile froze on his face.


    Is he a monk? Didn''t the rumors say that he was a philanderer? Yaya gritted her teeth thinking


    She had checked some of Gu Junqing''s gossip and wanted to know his weaknesses. Although there were some false and outrageous news, some of them were still convincing.


    For example, Gu Junqing seems to have a lot of girlfriends, so he infers that he should be a womanizer.


    She felt a little persuasive.


    She felt very happy when she knew it at the time, because she felt that she lacked everything, that is, she did not lack beauty and beauty!


    If Gu Junqing is a womanizer, then she is sure to take him down!


    He just glanced at me and didn''t look at it. Could it be that my charm has declined? Yaya fell into self-doubt, and her Dao heart collapsed a bit.


    [Ding, the host stirs up the female partner Yaya''s self-doubt, and rewards the host with 2000 villain points]


    It turns out that it''s not just about flirting with the heroine or supporting actress or making them jealous to get the villain value. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Teasing the heroine''s heart can get the villain value, and he has tried it many times.


    And he can only be jealous occasionally, and it is specific to some cute people, such as Murong Wan, Luo Ningyu, and Lin Qingzhu.


    For some big sharks, he still dispelled the emotions that made them jealous.


    For example, Master Ji Zhuyue is not jealous at all times, but it is possible for billions of people to die when they become jealous.


    It is Gu Junqing who suffers and suffers.


    There really isn''t much need for a little villain value.

 Chapter 438： next set

    "Why haven''t you soaked it yet?" Gu Junqing said in a presence.


    Today, he saw that Yaya was a great hero of the Gu family and only came out to make an appointment because of the villain''s face.


    If any woman could date him, he would have to be busy every day.


    "Come on, Master Gu, don''t worry, you''re not so young, so what are you doing in a hurry~"


    Yaya picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Gu Junqing, and said with a half smile.


    "Then you should have misremembered. I''m just an adult, and Yuanyang has not yet leaked. What is it that is not young?"


    Gu Junqing tasted the tea, although the quality of the tea is not very good, but this Yaya''s craftsmanship is good, and overall it is not satisfactory.


    But this **** is still driving with him, hurry? Does he care about someone like this?


    Ask his girlfriends, who doesn''t know that Gu Junqing''s favorite thing to do is romance!


    Until they beg him, he will never explore that deep path!


    Yuanyang has not leaked? It turns out that Master Gu has provoked so many little girls, but he is still a clean person? Are you going to laugh at me? Yaya muttered in her heart.


    No matter what she thought, she felt that it was Gu Junqing who was fooling her!


    "Giggle, Young Master Gu really knows how to joke. Who doesn''t know that Young Master Gu is playing with the applause of the major forces. How could a little girl not be able to provoke him?"


    Yaya seemed to be amused by Gu Junqing, and her smile trembled.


    Because they are big sisters. Gu Junqing sighed, not knowing whether it was because of the fragrance of tea, or because he thought of his girlfriends.


    The two were quiet for a while, while Gu Junqing was sitting and drinking tea to maintain health.


    The mist of the teacup lingered upwards, reflecting Gu Junqing''s face a little hazy, but it became more and more handsome, so that Yaya couldn''t help but look crazy.


    Just when she was about to become obsessed, Yaya quickly shook her head, she wanted Gu Junqing to bow down under her pomegranate skirt today, but she was about to fall.


    "Master Gu, I want to ask you a question." Yaya got up and bent over while pouring tea for Gu Junqing, and asked with her lips parted lightly.


    The white gauze skirt on her body showed her proud curves just right when she bent over.


    Obviously, she just wanted to use this to seduce Gu Junqing.


    "You ask."


    Since she herself is willing, Gu Junqing naturally does not look sideways, and her eyes have a little more playfulness and consideration.


    It doesn''t seem like the little girl Luo Ningyu has yet. Well, it seems that Teacher Yu''s is also more rounded and better-looking. This is almost the right hand. Overall, it can score an 85 points. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Feeling that Gu Junqing''s eyes have been staring at somewhere, Yaya''s pretty face is not only rosy.


    "Young Master Gu doesn''t seem to want to be as honest and gentleman as you say~"


    Yaya''s delicate little hands lightly covered the front of her clothes, and she stared at Gu Junqing with a pair of fox eyes that seemed to be able to talk.


    Tsk tsk, again and again, bad review.


    "I just wanted to ask Gu Junqing, some girls said that 12 cm seems a bit too long, and they can''t bear the pain, and some girls said that 8 cm can''t stand it, and it will be very painful. Master Gu has been in love for so long, You should know how many centimeters are more suitable for girls, right?"


    Yaya blinked slightly, pretending to be a little puzzled.


    drive with me, right? Gu Junqing had a sweet smile on his face.


    "Then 20 centimeters is just fine." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "20 centimeters? I''m talking about the height of the heel of a high-heeled shoe. What is Master Gu thinking about? Giggling." Yaya pretended to be victorious, and said with a smile, covering the corner of her mouth.


    It seems that letting Gu Junqing eat deflated is something that makes her very happy.


    "I''m talking about the height of the heels of high-heeled shoes? Are you talking about something else?" Gu Junqing said with some doubts.


    "The height of 20.cm high heels, am I walking on stilts?" Yaya said.


    Gu Junqing drank the tea and said lightly, "Then do you think you are not taller than me when you are wearing 20.cm high heels? Am I just right?"


    This sentence made Yaya a little annoyed.


    Just driving while driving, how could you even carry out a personal attack! She is more than one meter five, is she wrong!


    Yaya felt a little depressed, and after Gu Junqing said something, her thoughts were a little unreasonable!


    "Young Master Gu, you are too direct to satirize people. Would you like to look at my little heart, it''s all broken into pieces~" Yaya took a deep breath and calmed herself down.


    In my heart, I muttered that she was not angry, she was not angry.


    [Ding, the host''s words made the female supporter Yaya feel depressed, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    You drive pretty straightforward.


    "Okay, is there anything else? I''ll go first if I have nothing to do. I have already fulfilled your wishes." Gu Junqing got up and said indifferently.


    Yaya''s wish was to ask him to come out and see him. He had been sitting here for a long time, and he had already given a lot of face to the role of the female partner.


    After Yaya heard this, her face froze a bit.


    Didn''t you say that Gu Junqing was a womanizer? Seeing her, this beautiful beauty, serving him diligently and diligently, it''s just that there is no movement at all. Do you still want to leave?


    She negotiated such a big deal for the Gu family, did she really think she was just here for tea?


    "No hurry, no hurry, why is Master Gu in such a hurry to leave, we are not happy yet." Yaya hurriedly supported Gu Junqing''s arm, preventing him from getting up and leaving.


    "Happy and happy? I''ll just say why you spend so much money, Mrs Gu can fulfill one of your wishes, and you just want to see me."


    "It turns out that you really have a deep-rooted love for me, and you are conspiring against me. Let me say it first. Gu is not that kind of person." Gu Junqing said righteously, with an upright expression like Tang Seng rejecting the king of the daughter country.


    The dirt on his mouth is just to hide the integrity of his heart!


    I know everything!


    The smile on Yaya''s face couldn''t hold back, and her mentality completely collapsed.


    [Ding, the host''s words made the female supporter Yaya feel depressed, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    [Ding, the host''s words made the female supporter Yaya feel depressed, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    [Ding, the host''s words made the female supporter Yaya feel depressed, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    "Master Gu, you must be... thinking too much, I only have longing and admiration for Master Gu~" Yaya forced a few words out of her teeth.


    "Am I thinking too much? That''s fine."


    Gu Junqing''s expression softened for a moment, and said with a look of relief.


    "Since there isn''t, does Miss Yaya have anything to ask?" Gu Junqing said lightly.


    "No more." Yaya smiled reluctantly, she really didn''t have any way to keep people.


    "However, Young Master Junqing, if you can force me to have a drink with me, it will be your last wish."


    Yaya picked up the red wine glass that had been poured to Gu Junqing at the beginning, and looked at Gu Junqing with pleading eyes.


    "sure."


    Gu Junqing nodded and said, taking the wine glass that Yaya handed over.

 Chapter 439： Gu Junqing is out of the medicine!

    Gu Junqing took a sip of the red wine and tasted an unusual taste, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough, as he expected, this glass of wine is really under the table.


    I just don''t know what the people in front of me want. Gu Junqing''s eyes became more meaningful.


    "How is it? How does this glass of wine taste?" Yaya asked nervously.


    drank, he drank. Yaya was so nervous that even her round toes curled up slightly, obviously she was extremely concerned about whether Gu Junqing was drinking.


    "My assessment is."


    "what?"


    "It''s better to drink tea." Gu Junqing said lightly.


    "..." Yaya rolled her eyes at Gu Junqing slightly, drinking tea, drinking tea, she was obviously a young man, so why would you maintain health!


    "Why do I feel a little dizzy, eh, so dizzy, am I drunk?"


    Gu Junqing pretended to be dizzy and said while covering his forehead.


    He even slumped on the table behind.


    He didn''t act well this time to tell the truth, and was even a bit exaggerated.


    It''s a pity that Yaya didn''t see it.


    "Master Gu? What''s wrong with you? Are you dizzy? Do you need me to take you to rest?" Yaya touched Gu Junqing''s arm a little worriedly.


    But Gu Junqing didn''t reply to her, and there was no response, feeling that she was already in a serious coma.


    A smug smile appeared on the corner of Yaya''s mouth.


    "What about the eldest young master? What about the prince Luodu? Don''t you want to bow down under my Yaya''s pomegranate skirt?"


    Even Yaya rebelliously pinched Gu Junqing''s face and pinched all over his face.


    "I''m so jealous, how can this skin be better than mine, but the slogan of Luodu''s girl lover is well-deserved." Yaya muttered.


    Yaya traced Gu Junqing''s incomparable facial lines with her fingers again, and this time the obsession in her eyes was undoubtedly revealed.


    "With such a good face, I hope it won''t be a silver-like pewter head." Yaya muttered softly.


    Gu Junqing, who was pretending to be dizzy, raised three question marks in his heart.


    Is this name used to describe him?


    Ask who is the heroine who doesn''t know, although he Gu Junqing is a Jade-faced Xiao Langjun on the surface, he is actually a mighty gentleman!


    Looking at Gu Junqing''s dizzy appearance, Yaya stepped forward and put Gu Junqing''s arm around her neck, trying to lift him up. At first, it seemed a little heavy, and she didn''t pull it, but suddenly it became very relaxed and easy. Gu Junqing will be set up.


    Let Yaya fall into self-doubt.


    "Master Gu, are you awake?" Yaya said tentatively in a soft voice.


    Seeing that Gu Junqing did not respond, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I just said it''s impossible. All the medicine sellers say that double the amount of medicine can pour an elephant. I even put two or three times the amount." Yaya whispered softly while holding Gu Junqing.


    The corners of Gu Junqing''s mouth twitched slightly, if it wasn''t because he was a genius doctor, even if he was an eighth-rank powerhouse, he would have really been poisoned without any precautions.


    Even sleeping for days and nights without waking up is completely fine.


    Yaya placed Gu Junqing in the bedroom, swaying with a charming and proud posture, and sat next to Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing waited for a while, but Yaya didn''t do anything.


    He thought that some big man would kidnap him, the elder brother of the Gu family, so he ordered Yaya to tempt him.


    But obviously, he thought too much.


    Don''t say he is a big man, as long as he enters now, he knows that it is Yaya''s boudoir.


    The fragrant rice is fragrant, and there is a faint fragrance, which is exactly the same as the smell on Yaya.


    All the smell of fox. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "I don''t know if what is said in the TV series is true." Yaya said in a low voice suddenly.


    "It''s all broadcast on TV series. The eldest young master and the woman had a romantic relationship overnight, then he became pregnant with the eldest young master''s child, ran with the ball, and then brought the child back to experience a period of abuse-after a deep relationship, he could successfully become a young lady."


    Yaya seemed to be a little nervous, and she even turned on the TV series to review it.


    "Young Master Li, this is not your child!"


    "It''s just like the one carved in the same mold as me, and I''m still refuting it! You and I disappeared for a while. Now I won''t let you go anymore. You will become the young lady of the Li family!"


    Gu Junqing listened to some voices in the TV series, the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably, and the blue veins on his forehead were also jumping wildly.


    He also thought that this female partner would have some big plan, such as coercing Gu Junqing to make Gu''s family home.


    No matter how bad it is, he has to call his father.


    For example, hello, your son is in my hands, and now immediately put 10 billion to my card, and don''t tell the law enforcement officer, or we will tear up the ticket! Then I took another picture of Gu Junqing naked and naked, which seemed to be beaten by someone for Gu Junxiong.


    I didn''t expect that this female partner would be so unpromising, she was obviously long, horny, and charming, and she didn''t look like a good person.


    But she didn''t expect her mind to be so simple.


    Just want to have a baby? Does that need to be poured out for him?


    Gu Junqing was a little distressed.


    Could it be that in the future, every eight o''clock TV series will be marked with more than one sign that is purely fictitious and should not be imitated?


    Although these films are still spread from his company, of course, thanks to his fellow protagonist who was lucky enough to have written so many eight-point soap operas.


    Sure enough, there are some protagonists that don''t need to be solved directly. After the luck value has been removed, there are still many other residual values.


    Just as Gu Junqing was thinking about how to shave the protagonist''s wool better in the future, Yaya also finished watching TV.


    "Huh, I''m the owner of the ** Garden, how can I be nervous."


    "If I can take him down and let him bow down under my pomegranate skirt, then the life of the **yuan will be much easier in the future."


    Yaya looked at Gu Junqing''s direction and muttered to herself.


    ** Court? What is this place?


    "Why don''t I get some chicken blood by his bedside, let him think it''s my first time, then I''ll run, and finally find a boy who is very similar to him to bring back, and finally let him inherit the family business."


    In a very low voice, Yaya continued to mutter to herself in thought.


    This vicious woman, I don''t want to give it to myself, and wants me to raise other people''s children.


    "No, if you take your child for a paternity test, it''s all over."


    Yaya finally felt the pain and felt that it would be safer to only run with the ball.


    "Hey, it''s cheaper for you." Yaya looked at the sleeping prince Gu Junqing who was "sleeping" and said with a sigh.


    "No, it seems that no one is cheaper and no one is a little bit cheaper." Yaya muttered while looking at Gu Junqing''s stern, clean and perfect face.


    Yaya''s slender hands changed and untied the gauze skirt that looked like a light gauze mist on her body. After Gu Junqing closed his eyes and only heard the sound of the clothes falling, a warm body suddenly covered him~

 Chapter 440： embarrassed yaya

    A rustling sound came from the bedroom, and Gu Junqing''s brows gradually eased.


    "Mother, on the wedding night, it''s not always said that women''s buttons are difficult to undo, but it''s obvious that men''s belts can''t be loosened!" Ya Ya leaned on Gu Junqing''s lap, wanting to cry without tears.


    Because the man took off his pants in a hurry at that time, do you still need a woman to loosen it?


    Tsk tsk, it seems that she is not skilled in the business of sleeping with men. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    She pulled it for a long time and couldn''t open it, and she couldn''t open it even with force!


    **Yuan only taught her how to smile and seduce men, but she didn''t say how to take off her belt.


    He clearly made up his mind, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t even take off the man''s pants.


    If she was seen by those big bosses, she would probably suspect that she was a fake.


    She is obviously a woman who plays with the hearts of thousands of big men, and is famous for being a charming and charming scumbag. When she finally goes to the battlefield, she can''t even undo the waistband of a man''s pants.


    "Let me teach you. I''m so anxious to see it, you open that belt buckle first."


    Yaya followed the voice, she felt that it must be God guiding her to do things.


    "Yes, it''s the movable button in the middle, which can be undone by pulling it outwards."


    "Clap!"


    "Finally open! Thank you!"


    Yaya breathed a sigh of relief, and just after saying thank you charmingly, she suddenly came to her senses, her whole body stiffened in an instant, this... this... where did this voice come from?


    Yaya slowly raised her head like a machine, just in time to see Gu Junqing''s half-smiling face, looking at her.


    Yaya was stunned for a moment, even forgetting that she was only wearing underwear, so she quietly looked at each other with Gu Junqing.


    In this regard, Gu Junqing of course expressed his pleasure.


    After all, Yaya is also a great beauty, with a slender figure, just lying on his lap quietly, I have to say, it is still a bit exciting.


    "You...you...how did you wake up!"


    No matter how calm Yaya is, the shock at this time is enough to make her break the voice in horror.


    "What? Can''t I wake up?" Gu Junqing said with slightly raised eyebrows.


    "But I watched you drink so much with my own eyes!"


    Yaya said hesitantly.


    "You don''t really think I''ll be in trouble if I drink your wine." Gu Junqing said with some humor.


    "But no... it shouldn''t."


    Yaya looked a little dazed and stammered when she spoke.


    "Is that Menghan medicine fake? It promises to make the elephants sleep for two days."


    Yaya, who was at a loss in her heart, muttered to herself.


    It was really painful to see her expression.


    Obviously she didn''t think about the situation now.


    Her embarrassed toes curled up, eager to find a hole in the ground to jump in.


    If you want to sleep with a man who can''t even untie the waistband of his trousers, she has to be told how to untie it in person.


    She Yaya has never lost such a big person!


    At the auction venue, who didn''t know that Yaya was such a charming and charming beauty, a stunner who could make men want to die.


    But now he can''t even undo Gu Junqing''s waistband!


    It was rumored that Yaya had to die in the society.


    As the saying goes, physical death is OK, but social death is not!


    Don''t be afraid of being smashed to pieces, you must leave your innocence in the world!


    "You kill me, I don''t want to live anymore." Yaya wanted to cover her face and cry.


    "Okay, how do you want to die?" Gu Junqing asked with raised eyebrows.


    "You really want to kill me!"


    Yaya took a few steps back in shock.


    After Yaya''s shocked mind eased a little, she suddenly felt a cool wind blowing, and she noticed that she was not wearing any clothes.


    But she didn''t want to struggle anymore, she had done such a shameful thing.


    "Then you haven''t fainted since the beginning?" Yaya asked with a reluctant expression on her face.


    "That''s right."


    "Then you heard what I said?" There was a hopeless look on Yaya''s face.


    "I heard it all, and I didn''t hear a word. What you said about giving me a baby, about running with the ball, etc., I heard everything clearly."


    Gu Junqing continued, making Yaya''s face even more deadly.


    "You...I..." Yaya''s face was ashen.


    Sure enough, she was dead.


    Although this life is not long, it will be over, but as soon as I see Gu Junqing''s face, I can think of myself so embarrassed.


    "What, what are you going to say?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Sure enough, although this heroine looks like a stunner in the world, she is not very smart when it comes to going to the battlefield.


    It''s no different from talking on paper.


    "Nothing, what are you going to do with me?"


    "Can you make me look better when I die, and don''t cut me into a stubby or something." Yaya''s expression was ashes.


    Tsk tsk, she and Lin Qingzhu should have a good communication, both of them like to talk about the content of the TV series.


    One is watching ancient palace fights, the other is watching modern romantic comedies, and maybe there is some common language.


    Gu Junqing thought with some humor in his heart.


    "Of course, I''ll just give you a white silk ribbon and let you hang yourself - you can kill yourself." Gu Junqing''s eyes were slightly raised, and he said with a little leisure.


    If he really wanted to kill, he wouldn''t have **** with people.


    He is well aware that the villain dies in the routine of talking too much, so he has always been more cautious and resolute in this regard.


    Fortunately, this female partner has no other bad thoughts, just wants to put Gu Junqing to sleep again.


    For this kind of thing, Gu Junqing has always refused to come.


    As long as the heroine and the supporting actress need it, as long as he has it!


    Of course, if she colluded with others, such as the protagonist Lin Fan, then he would not be so merciful now.


    "It seems not bad, at least a whole body can be left."


    Yaya murmured.


    Gu Junqing was a little helpless about this. After tidying up, he got up and planned to leave.


    It''s useless to stay here. Although this female supporting actor has a deep scheming, it is obvious that the means are not very clever.


    If something happened to the Gu family to run with the ball, that would be a real joke.


    In modern society, unless you don''t want to show up and hide in desolate places every day, otherwise, you can find people who are hard to find.


    For example, if you just checked in at this hotel with your ID card, or you just bought a ticket with your ID card, as long as someone with strength can know where you are almost instantly.


    Besides, Gu Junqing doesn''t plan to get his girlfriends pregnant now, mainly because there are too many girlfriends now, and there are several taboos in their identities.


    In terms of measures, what he has done is still leverage.


    Having said that, Gu Junqing would like to thank the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, a Taoist practice that preserves the integrity.


    Refining and transforming Qi or something, eternal God!


    Swaying rain and dew or something, relaxed and casual, is something modern men can''t imagine!


    After all, if they don''t bring a light rain umbrella, it''s easy to make a little life.

 Chapter 441： Yayas history

    "By the way, what kind of place are you talking about?" Gu Junqing asked suddenly with a little interest.


    "Then let me tell you, you can''t take your anger out of ** Yuan."


    Yaya said with a hint of vigilance.


    "Row."


    Gu Junqing didn''t intend to deal with Yaya, let alone **yuan, he was just curious.


    "The **Yuan is actually a small organization I founded, and it is filled with women with miserable fates like me." Yaya said slowly.


    "Oh? What exactly?" Gu Junqing sat down and became a little curious.


    Yaya saw Gu Junqing''s curiosity, and her expression eased. She felt a little relieved and continued, "Actually, it''s just an intelligence organization that I founded on a whim. Does Master Gu know where in ancient times was a good place to inquire about intelligence?"


    Gu Junqing thought about it for a while, and said, "Qinglou?"


    "Yes, in fact, the same is true in modern times. Generally, high-end restaurants go to dignitaries. It is easy to collect some valuable information in such places, but dignitaries are not fools. opportunity to gather information.��


    "Compared with the brothel, the amount of information is complex, but because there are so many people, it is easier to inquire about some valuable information."


    Yaya said slowly.


    "So you established an organization similar to a brothel?"


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed with some interest.


    Brothrooms, modern people are also called yaozi, brothels. Of course, no one dares to open them on the bright side.


    Dare to love Yaya, the self-proclaimed **** garden owner, is actually an old bustard?


    It seems that there is something wrong with Gu Junqing''s expression.


    Yaya hurriedly explained, "Don''t look down on how good this profession is, it''s what many sisters eat for a living, otherwise who would want to be."


    "I don''t mean to look down on it, but why did you want to establish this organization?" Gu Junqing shook his head and asked again.


    He really did not mean to look down, because this is indeed a good source of intelligence gathering.


    Pillow wind and so on, the influence since ancient times is not small, which hero can bear it? It is not just words that the hero is sad about the beauty pass.


    Of course, Gu Junqing was rarely affected by the pillow wind.


    For example, which of his girlfriends dares to blow in Gu Junqing''s ear, that is to look down on little Gu Junqing.


    Because he has always put women to sleep directly, there is no time to blow the pillow wind.


    "In the beginning, I just wanted to give some sisters a place to live. Later, my ambition became bigger. I wanted to cling to the powerful and have a better life."


    Yaya said bitterly.


    If it weren''t for this, she wouldn''t want to cling to Gu Junqing, and she is still being teased so badly by him.


    "Then how did you learn seduction?" Gu Junqing said with interest.


    "How do you know I can seduce?"


    Yaya looked at Gu Junqing in surprise.


    Mei achieves the temptation to men through facial expressions, body posture, body fragrance, movements, etc., as well as her own body movements combined with the seductive attitude in her eyes to produce a charm that seduces all beings, whether it is inward or outward, in fact, it is the same. Need to practice Qi.


    Many seductive arts are actually a kind of Taoist inner cultivation.


    It is said that many seduction techniques are learned from foxes, and Gu Junqing does not know if it is true or not.


    Moreover, there are actually some secret sects of cultivation in modern times, but ordinary people have no access to this aspect at all, so it is not very clear.


    "I''m stupid. You, the eldest young master of the Gu family, have never seen anything."


    Yaya didn''t wait for Gu Junqing to answer, and nodded clearly.


    "I acquired the method of cultivating seductive arts by chance, and then I passed it on to my sisters and formed a small sect."


    "What''s the size now?"


    "Actually, there are many places in Luodu with my sisters. Especially after the underground forces in Luodu have been in good order recently, many sisters have come to Luodu."


    Yaya gave Gu Junqing a look, she had already known through her channels, and now the underground forces are almost controlled by the man in front of her.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flickered slightly.


    If he hadn''t recruited this female partner to his command in advance, but instead became Lin Fan''s maid, perhaps Lin Fan would have gained a huge source of information for nothing.


    Sometimes, not only force, but also useful and huge information and sources are the key to a person''s success or failure.


    For example, Gu Junqing has a much larger source of information than the protagonist. He knows and guesses all the plots and trends in advance. What else does the protagonist play?


    Gu Junqing snatched away all the opportunities and girls.


    "You are quite capable."


    Gu Junqing''s words were sincere.


    It''s really not easy for a woman, such a beautiful woman, to do this.


    Sure enough, no heroine or supporting actress is simple.


    "Thank you for the praise Gu Shao, but I don''t know if Gu Shao is talking about the ability of nouns or the ability of verbs~"


    Yaya subconsciously used her charm skills again, her eyes wandered, and she looked at her with smoke.


    "Snapped."


    Gu Junqing patted Yaya''s little butt. In fact, it can''t be said to be small, at least it is the size of a boy in the mouth of the elderly.


    Shoot it up, the Q bomb is smooth.


    "Don''t use this trick on me, or it won''t be so easy next time."


    Gu Junqing retracted his hand reluctantly, but I have to say that it feels pretty good.


    There was a hint of shame and anger on Yaya''s face. Although she seemed to be unruly and informal, she was still a big girl, and she could still be shy.


    However, she hid this shyness. After all, in this position, she will be responsible for the other sisters in the **yuan.


    "Since this is the case, you still have a little effect, so I will reluctantly punish you."


    Gu Junqing said reluctantly.


    "Really?"


    Yaya smiled happily, as long as she didn''t kill her, she could say anything.


    It seems that Gu Junqing is not as hateful, treacherous, and lustful as the news said. Yaya muttered in her heart.


    There are people in many of Luodu''s industries in her ** garden.


    And Luo Du had a lot of people visiting her sisters some time ago, from which they learned a lot of news about Gu Junqing.


    For example, the real inside story of the fall of the Wang family was the work of this seemingly harmless and modest son in front of him.


    "However, now that you know whose territory Luo Du is, do you think I''ll get rid of all your sisters?"


    Gu Junqing asked with a smile.


    "No way, Master Gu, there are many people who have no choice but to work in this industry."


    "I know very well that several of them came out to do this because their husbands gambled and sold them. If you drive them away, they won''t survive."


    Yaya said with a pale face.

 Chapter 442： yield

    Yaya regretted provoking Gu Junqing, all she wanted was a stable life.


    Being an auctioneer is also because the money is so lucrative, she just said a few words and so many people sought after her.


    The reason for wanting to cling to Gu Junqing''s Gu family is to have a backer in Luo.


    But now the backing is not relied upon, and instead he is going to suffer.


    "I can let you continue to survive, but you have to do things for me." Gu Junqing said lightly.


    If he didn''t bring **yuan under his command, he would feel like a nail had been inserted into his territory.


    If the future is subdued by the protagonist or others, Luodu has almost no secrets to them.


    "Aren''t I doing things for you right now?" Yaya blinked, her long and curled eyelashes lightly shaved, wanting to be cute.


    "I asked you to be my maid. If I have an order in the future, you need to follow the order at any time, and the **yuan under your command also needs to register and count the employees."


    Gu Jun said indifferently.


    The tone of speech cannot be denied.


    After he leaves Luodu, it is impossible to leave any troubles in Luodu. After all, Luodu is also one of his base camps.


    There are so many girlfriends among them, and there can be no future troubles.


    "Can I just serve you?" Yaya asked pitifully.


    "Huh?" Gu Junqing snorted softly.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Yaya sighed and agreed to Gu Junqing.


    She couldn''t do anything about Gu Junqing, she didn''t eat the soft Gu Junqing, and she couldn''t be tougher than him, and she was different from those licking dogs who wanted to occupy her body.


    Like the group of licking dogs at the auction, she can say two words at will, and she can be sought after.


    And now, no matter how she pleads, Gu Junqing doesn''t buy it.


    If it wasn''t for the last trace of dignity she wanted to keep, she would almost kneel under Gu Junqing''s feet and cry.


    Poor poor child!


    [Ding, female partner Yaya surrenders to the host''s prostitution. Power, reward the host villain with 5000 points]


    "You first talk about the members of your **yuan?" Gu Junqing asked with a hint of curiosity.


    "It''s all girls and young women who have lost their way. We are actually a mutual aid organization. Some people help out when they need it. Because we have the bonus of seduction, we are actually in the **yuan." People are very tasty."


    "For example, the concubines of some high-ranking officials, the second-wife of wealthy sons, and even some celebrities have formed a network to transmit news and share resources."


    Yaya said eloquently, she was already planning to give in to Gu Junqing.


    She is able to rely on seduction in front of many bigwigs like a duck to water, and few people can escape her palm.


    It''s like a dream, they can''t take advantage of it, but they will contribute a lot of their resources.


    She even arranged for many sisters to go there.


    But her seductive tricks have no effect on Gu Junqing. She estimates that she is like a clown in front of Gu Junqing, and she can only show off her coquettishness.


    Gu Junqing nodded, very satisfied with what Yaya explained.


    If he mastered the **yuan, it would be equivalent to mastering the information of many women in Luodu, and it would still be of great help for him to master Luodu.


    At least the movements of many people are in a place where he can barely hide.


    Moreover, what men like to do most is to drag women from good families into the water and persuade girls who have lost their footing to go ashore.


    It''s not impossible for him to save the lost girl or something.


    "Then let''s do it first, I will send someone to contact you about the **yuan, and she will take you to the Gu family to report and learn how to be a good maid."


    After Gu Junqing said the last sentence, he left after giving Yaya instructions.


    Who called him the king of the sea, there are so many fish in the sea, and it''s not boring to look at one all the time.


    Yaya neatly dressed her clothes and started to pack up what she was going to bring.


    After a while, someone rang the doorbell.


    The Gu family''s people are very efficient at doing things, and someone has come before Yaya has finished packing her things.


    Yaya opened the door, and a foreign woman walked in from the outside, and she seemed to have a cold temperament on her body.


    He has long brown hair, a beautiful face with a hint of heroism, a pair of dark blue eyes like the sky, a straight nose, a slender and fit body, and he is wearing a military uniform-like attire.


    Yaya looked at her habitually, but she couldn''t help the old bustard''s occupational disease, so she looked at the woman subconsciously.


    She is obviously a great beauty, how can she be like a soldier. Yaya muttered in her heart.


    "Are you the maid that Jun Qing said?" Hepburn said coldly.


    She received a message from Gu Junqing and asked her to take someone away, and she came right away.


    Now she is a small housekeeper of the Gu family, responsible for many secret affairs of the Gu family, and she doesn''t even have much time to see Gu Junqing, and can only see Gu Junqing once in a while.


    However, Gu Junqing trusted her so much and handed over so many secret affairs to her, so she couldn''t keep pestering him for some children''s private affairs.


    These words Gu Junqing told her, although she seemed to understand, but like Gu Junqing said, she did not keep pestering him.


    This is of course Gu Junqing''s words to fool people, that is, to find something for the female protagonists to do, he will have time to flirt with more female protagonists.


    Who made him a loveless child!


    Say something nice about the woman who deceived yourself!


    "Yes."


    Yaya was a little afraid of He''s ruthless aura, and said submissively.


    She can still rely on seduction to a man, but to a woman, and a woman who looks very cruel, she can''t get up.


    "Then come with me when you''re done packing."


    Hepburn''s expression did not fluctuate.


    She has had this expression ever since she knew that she had helped Zhou to be abusive and helped Yu Feng, the king of soldiers, to conceal some ugly things about him being the king of soldiers.


    Only when she was in front of Gu Junqing would her state of mind fluctuate frequently.


    Parking and sitting in love with Fenglin late is something she will never forget in her life.


    "OK."


    Yaya accelerated the speed of packing things in her hands and said cautiously.


    Gu Junqing had a little consideration for Heben to take Yaya away. Yaya is too good at showing off his advantages, and his temper is too detached, and a man can''t stand it.


    Only a woman like Hepburn who was not affected by her seductive tricks could hold her down.


    There is still some truth to one thing.


    For example, Lin Qingzhu now acts recklessly in front of Gu Junqing, but he also does not dare to jump in front of Hepburn.


    It''s as if you''re naughty in front of your family and lose your temper with your parents because you instinctively know they won''t hurt you.


    But when facing outsiders, they subconsciously endure and hide.


    Because you don''t know how hard the opponent''s fist is.

 Chapter 443： graduation party

    After Gu Junqing walked out of Yaya''s house, she no longer cared about her, and Yaya had Hepburn to go and **** well.


    But I just don''t know how consummate this seduction technique is, how well the bed kung fu practice is, it should be very ecstasy. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    After wasting a day in Yaya, it was almost dusk when Gu Junqing arrived at the hotel.


    "Brother Junqing, you are finally here."


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu were waiting for Gu Junqing outside the gate of the hotel, and when they saw Gu Junqing''s car coming this way, they quickly waved.


    "Sorry, I''m too busy with work. It''s all my father''s fault for leaving things to me."


    Gu Junqing, who was late, didn''t realize that he was late at all, sighed and pushed the pot to his father.


    What''s wrong with dad taking the blame for his son?


    In the distance, Gu Junxiong was correcting documents, and next to him, Gu Junqing''s mother Xie Ying was staring at him.


    Suddenly Gu Junxiong sneezed, Xie Ying''s eyes lit up, you see, I said you have to take good care of your body, drink this wolfberry tea quickly, and you can sleep well at night.


    Gu Junxiong could only cry silently in grievance.


    "Uncle definitely wants you to work harder so that I can hand over the family business to you in the future."


    "Well, so don''t blame uncle, we won''t be angry."


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu replied one after another.


    "As long as you don''t get angry, I won''t be late next time." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "By the way, it should start soon. Let''s go to the car first, two ladies, please get in the car."


    Gu Junqing made a gentlemanly gesture for the two ladies, making Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu giggled.


    After waiting in the parking lot, Gu Junqing stopped the car and suddenly heard the roar of a sports car driving past Gu Junqing''s car.


    "Wow, that car is so handsome, what''s its name?"


    "It''s called Maihe La, the price is more than 20 million, and there are only 20 of them in the world." Gu Junqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and an inexplicable meaning appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Maybach La, do you have brother Gu Junqing?" Murong Wan asked curiously.


    "I didn''t get it at the beginning, so I didn''t buy it, but I can consider getting one into my garage in the future."


    Gu Junqing''s smile became meaningful, and he seemed to smell the breath of the protagonist.


    By the time Gu Junqing entered the restaurant, the people of their class had already gathered together.


    "Isn''t it just the people in our class?" Gu Junqing asked with his head lowered.


    "It was suggested by the president of the student council to report to the school. He said that a graduation party would be held for hundreds of us this year, and then we discussed it together and held it together. This is just an exhibition hall, and the three dining rooms next to it are all ours. This year''s people."


    "And this time the school is responsible for the consumption, so I agreed." Murong Wan said in a low voice.


    "So it is." Gu Junqing muttered to himself.


    He said that if it was just people in their class, where would there be any protagonists.


    And if the school is responsible for the consumption, it seems that there is no problem with all classes doing it together.


    "Student Murong, you are finally here..."


    Just when the three of Gu Junqing entered the private room, a man who seemed to be the leader of the crowd came out, with a warm face and a man wearing a clear sign came over and said hello.


    But when she saw that Murong Wan was holding the hand of a handsome young man, her face suddenly darkened.


    He has been fascinated by Murong Wan for a long time. Does this mean he has a boyfriend?


    "His name is Zhou Chen, and he is our current student council president." Murong Wan whispered in Gu Junqing''s ear.


    "My lord, Zhou Chen, who is this brother?" Zhou Chen''s face was gloomy for a moment, and his face became warm again.


    Gu Junqing just glanced at him.


    Zhou Chen seems to be a little familiar, if I remember correctly, it is the direct grandson of the current head of the Zhou family.


    But he didn''t pay attention to the Zhou family, let alone Zhou Chen.


    Besides, Zhou Chen doesn''t seem to be the protagonist''s fate this time, he is lazy to pay attention to him.


    Seeing that Gu Junqing didn''t want to pay attention to him, Zhou Chen''s face turned gloomy.


    "I heard that the president intends to confess to the vice president Murong Wan this time."


    "What? Are you serious? Then there''s a good show to watch this time!"


    "I thought the president was already handsome, but who is this vice president''s boyfriend? It''s too handsome. The president seems to be overwhelmed."


    "That is to say, my radiant president can''t even raise his head in front of the vice president''s boyfriend. Does anyone know who this person is?"


    "You don''t even know him? I told you that he and Murong Wan had a lot of trouble..."


    The chattering voices of the people around made Zhou Chen''s face even worse.


    He heard that Murong Wan seemed to have a boyfriend, but he didn''t know who it was.


    However, no matter who it is, he does not intend to give up Murong Wan.


    The reason is that his status is different.


    He is the grandson of one of the four Luo Duxin families, and will inherit the family business in the future.


    There are not many people who can make him fear in Luo.


    "Doesn''t he know me?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly. Now there are not too many high-level people in Luodu who don''t know Gu Junqing.


    What''s more, it is one of the four major families of Luo Duxin. Don''t you know that now Gu Junqing only needs a word, and the Zhou family can be saved forever?


    However, he thought about it again, maybe the Zhou family had just been promoted, and Zhou Chen might still think that he has no rivals in Luo.


    Or maybe Zhou Chen didn''t know anything about Luodu at all.


    Of course, Gu Junqing ignored this Zhou Chen, as if the gods didn''t care about the ants on the street.


    Gu Junqing''s mouth showed an unintelligible smile.


    Usually at this time, it means that he wants to watch a play.


    "Student Murong, sit next to me."


    Zhou Chen looked at Gu Junqing and didn''t want to pay attention to him, and he just snorted coldly in his heart and said diligently to Murong Wan.


    But this attitude is like giving alms.


    No matter how good-looking Murong Wan is, he is the son of the Zhou family, and it is not unreasonable to call him the son of the entire Luodu.


    That''s why his attitude is so arrogant.


    "Sorry, I''m going to do it with my boyfriend."


    Murong Wan indifferently rejected Zhou Chen''s proposal.


    It made Zhou Chen feel a little resentful in his heart, but with so many people watching, he could only smile and nod reluctantly.


    "Does Murong Wan not know the gold content of my son of the Zhou family? Next time I raise her, let her dump her boyfriend and see that he is still so dragged."


    Zhou Chen looked at Gu Junqing who was enjoying Murong Wan''s food, and some special thoughts flashed in his heart.


    As for Luo Ningyu, he was already eating beside Gu Junqing.


    Her best friend is so popular, she is used to it!

 Chapter 444： Gu Junqing is really greedy this time!

    After half of the meal, Zhou Chen picked up the microphone under the cheers of the crowd.


    "We graduated from Tianlin High School, the greatest middle school in Luodu. In the future, we will also create more brilliance and glory for our alma mater!"


    After the eloquent graduation party opening speech, Zhou Chen continued.


    "Are you enjoying your meal? This is a hotel carefully selected by our student union. It is said that it has a good review."


    "President, the food here is really delicious. If it weren''t for the connections of the president, we would definitely not be able to find it here."


    "That is to say, according to me, everyone has to thank the president. Come on, president, you can do whatever you want. I-did this glass of wine."


    "Actually, only very powerful people can hold a banquet here. We are all dipped in the chairman''s light!"


    "When I came to Luodu, the No. 1 figure in the Daxia Kingdom, I have eaten here. We must thank the president!"


    Hearing everyone''s thanks, Zhou Chen didn''t even have to show a reserved smile.


    All he wants is this fame.


    The students of Tianlin High School are either rich or expensive, and some people who do have talents and good academic performance.


    Although he can''t see anything now, he can''t say for sure how he will flourish in the future.


    And these are all his future contacts, so naturally he should take this credit firmly.


    Although he only tried to contact the Yuehua Hotel at the beginning, he was not fully sure.


    And the attitude of the other party was still very indifferent at first, but later, for some unknown reason, it suddenly became very enthusiastic, which was unpredictable.


    "You don''t need to thank everyone, just eat and play happily, and play whatever you want tonight. All the expenses that the school does not reimburse will be reimbursed to me."


    Zhou Chen said with a bold smile.


    These words made the people present start to cheer enthusiastically again.


    And an ordinary-looking boy sitting in the corner showed a disdainful smile.


    If it wasn''t for him, it would be a fantasy for Zhou Chen to invite so many people to dinner.


    His name is Zhao Hao, and because of his good grades, he barely entered Tianlin High School.


    At first, he thought that he could be like his name, able to live in the sky!


    He thought that he could pretend to be holy in front of everyone, but he obviously failed.


    He has been unknown in high school, except for a few friends in the same class, few people know him.


    This made him very unhappy.


    He felt that his fate should not be like this.


    But I don''t know if God is also pitying him. A few days ago, a super **** system suddenly appeared in his mind.


    He can get 10 yuan in one minute, 600 yuan in an hour, and 14,400 yuan in a day.


    And by doing several tasks, the rewards he got made a great change in his life.


    In the past, luxury cars, industries, and villas could not be touched by him at all, but now they have been rewarded very well.


    Everything is there.


    So now he lacks almost everything, and he lacks an opportunity to pretend to be a saint.


    And this time at the Yuehua Hotel, after he completed a consumption task, the system rewarded him.


    So he is actually the owner of Yuehua Hotel now.


    It was also because of him that the Yuehua Hotel asked Tianlin to hold a graduation party. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for a middle school to hold a party with the standard of the Yuehua Hotel to receive leaders.


    Zhao Hao shifted his gaze from Zhou Chen to Murong Wan.


    Looking at her tender face and snowy beauty, her rosy lips are bright and dripping, her delicate nose is delicate and delicate, and a pair of sparkling eyes like crystal spring water. , I really don''t know what kind of allure Murong Wan will be in the future.


    When he was unknown at the beginning, Murong Wan once helped him pick up a pen during an exam, and the eyes of the two met for a moment, and he fell in love with her from then on.


    It''s a pity that he was too inferior at that time and never had the opportunity to express himself.


    Now that he has a system, he now wants to pursue her again.


    Only she can match herself who is about to rise.


    However, the man next to him is really annoying!


    Zhao Hao looked at Gu Junqing with a bit of hostility.


    Zhou Chen doesn''t care about him, and he also doesn''t care about this person.


    It''s just a good-looking little white face. If you don''t rely on family background, people like them are useless. He will let everyone know who is the most promising!


    Gu Junqing noticed that someone was looking at him with hostility.


    Looking back at Zhao Hao, a meaningful smile appeared in his eyes.


    [Protagonist: Zhao Hao]


    [Protagonist''s routine: Breathe like a **** of money]


    [Protagonist book: "I only need to breathe to make money!" ����


    [Combat Strength: 21]


    [Charm: 74]


    [Protagonist Luck Halo: 2432]


    [Skills: Advanced pretending skills, advanced cooking skills]


    The golden light flashed in front of Gu Junqing''s eyes for a moment, and Zhao Hao''s panel suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The skills are only pretending skills?


    What do you want, why don''t you pretend to be the first? interesting.


    And this method of breathing money, Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed a different light.


    Bright, like seeing the most delicious lamb in the world, his eyes are extremely fiery.


    Except for his girlfriends, he had never seen a man in this light.


    Even more hot than seeing the heroine.


    Isn''t this the perfect member of his farm?


    Gu Junqing has already started to reserve a place for Zhao Hao, and he is ready to be the director of Gu''s to raise pigs.


    He has absolutely no interest in handing over such a protagonist to the country and letting others inquire about Zhao Hao''s source of money.


    Are you not taking care of yourself?


    You can make a lot of money in just one breath, and you will be greedy just thinking about it.


    Although he has money, no one will refuse to have more and more money.


    The more protagonists, the better.


    A god-like hero may not be obvious enough, but if he raises more than a dozen god-like heroes in the future.


    How fast is the money coming.


    The way Gu Junqing looked at Zhao Hao became even more strange.


    Luo Ningyu, who looked at Gu Junqing from the side, was a little horrified. Brother Junqing is too scary! It''s so strange to look at a man''s eyes!


    However, is this a card bug? Will there be a problem with the source of this money? Gu Junqing ignored Luo Ningyu, but muttered in his heart.


    Because the settings of many gods are indeed a bit buggy, but Gu Junqing doesn''t care about that much.


    Pick him up!


    "President, president, the general manager of the hotel seems to have come to toast himself." Someone ran in and reported to Zhou Chen.


    "Why is he so polite, I said he didn''t use it."


    Zhou Chen smiled boldly, but he didn''t expect that the general manager of the Yuehua Hotel was quite right.


    In fact, he never thought that his status and status could have this kind of treatment.


    Although he is also the son of the new four major families now, the whole Luo knows how much water is in his Zhou family.


    Whether it is capital, property, strength, or connections, they are not as good as the original four families.


    But it was a short man who pulled the general and forced the Zhou family to be pulled up.


    Therefore, the people of the Zhou family are not much different from the original in terms of vision and vision.

 Chapter 445： Your goddess, my mouth wipe!

    "The president''s face is so great that even the general manager of such a big hotel came to see the president."


    "Yeah, this is a big man. I even watched the general manager of the Yuehua Hotel on TV several times."


    "I didn''t expect such a big man to come to toast the president."


    Zhou Chen enjoyed everyone''s gaze more and more, and at the same time, the pride in his heart became more and more obvious.


    She glanced at Murong Wan from the corner of her eyes, wanting to see how she reacted, and whether she would show any respect. She found that Murong Wan was diligently serving Gu Junqing, and a shadowy color flashed in her eyes.


    At the same time, the protagonist Zhao Hao was also watching this scene, and his heart throbbed.


    His goddess has been holding vegetables for Gu Junqing like a dog, why can''t he feel sorry for Murong Wan.


    If it was him, how could it be possible for Murong Wan to work so hard and not be able to eat herself.


    Gu Junqing looked at Zhao Hao''s eyes, and his eyes moved slightly.


    "Wan''er, don''t clip it yet, I have a little oil on my mouth."


    Gu Junqing said to Murong Wan softly, and tapped her lips at the same time.


    "There are so many people here, I hate it~" Murong Wan put down her chopsticks and said shyly.


    Although he said so, the two haze on his face revealed Murong Wan''s thoughts again.


    Looking around, not many people seemed to be looking at them, only some girls kept staring at Gu Junqing, which made Murong Wan''s hesitant thoughts instantly firm up.


    These little hooves actually coveted Gu Junqing again!


    Murong Wan gradually approached Gu Junqing''s face, her eyes were affectionate, and she used her small tongue to lick off the slight oil stains on Gu Junqing''s lips.


    In the eyes of those girls, although their hearts were slightly sour, this scene was too sweet, and it was so sweet that they all stomped their feet in place.


    In Zhou Chen and Zhao Hao''s view, their mentality was about to explode.


    Zhou Chen is angry and hated. Almost everyone who likes the entire student council knows about his pursuit of Murong Wan. Everyone knows that Murong Wan is his ban. This scene will make the students in the student council think of him!


    Moreover, Murong Wan is like a goddess, she behaves elegantly and dignifiedly, and has never had contact with others. He also thinks that she must be a woman who observes the virtues of women. He did not expect to be so dissolute!


    Zhao Hao, on the other hand, was sad, heartbroken, the goddess he had a crush on, and the goddess he had been thinking about for a long time. At the graduation party, he secretly kissed his boyfriend as if there was no one else around, and then hugged her boyfriend''s arm sweetly afterward.


    He is so jealous!


    [Ding, the host caused the male protagonist''s mentality to be unbalanced, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    [Ding, the host caused the male protagonist''s mentality to be unbalanced, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    [Ding, the host caused the male protagonist''s mentality to be unbalanced, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    A picture, the bitterness and jealousy of two people.


    Gu Junqing accepted Zhao Hao''s villain value with satisfaction, and continued to enjoy Murong Wan''s service.


    At the same time, he glanced at Luo Ningyu.


    She is about to become a little cat all the time, obviously the food in front of her is extremely and her appetite.


    There is nothing in front of me, I just want to be a cook.


    "Just know to eat!" Gu Junqing said to Luo Ningyu with some humor.


    "I am not active in cooking, and there is a problem with my brain!"


    Luo Ningyu snorted softly and refuted Gu Junqing''s words.


    The person who cooks the rice, the soul who cooks the rice, and the person who cooks the rice is the superior man!


    Then the three of them laughed together, and this scene made Zhou Chen clench his fingers into fists, feeling depressed.


    Who is this man? He can actually sit on one man and two women, and the two girls are goddess-level women in the eyes of others, and they are not jealous.


    He was very puzzled. It was not that he had never been in love, but the object of his relationship would be jealous if he glanced at other girls, and he only dared to date other women secretly.


    Where have you seen Gu Junqing, who was fighting with the two women at the same time, and they were so harmonious and harmonious.


    If Gu Junqing knew what he was thinking, he would definitely say to him, "Little brother, you are too young!"


    Just two! How can I take care of someone''s way of making a girlfriend that ordinary people can do?


    "President, president?" The person who reported the letter saw Zhou Chen staring blankly at a certain place, waving his hand in front of him.


    "Oh....why are you still standing there, why don''t you invite the general manager of Yuehua Hotel in."


    Zhou Chen reacted and said scoldingly.


    The person who reported the letter was a little aggrieved. It wasn''t because he was standing there in a daze, and he didn''t know whether to invite him or not.


    Soon the messenger led a young man in a suit and leather shoes with a red wine glass in his hand.


    Zhou Chen recognized the person in front of him, it was Han Hua, the general manager of Yuehua Hotel.


    He quickly stepped forward with his wine glass in his hand, pretending to be very familiar.


    "Brother Han, I said you''re welcome, why are you here?" Zhou Chen said with a smile.


    He still knows a little about Han Hua''s weight. Now that the Zhou family is not very stable, it is not advisable to make too many enemies.


    What''s more, others respected him so much, and he came to toast in person at a graduation party, and of course he had to greet him with a smile.


    Han Hua glanced at Zhou Chen strangely. He knew that the boss was here, so he came to see and toast, not for the young master of the Zhou family in front of him.


    However, of course he can''t be a rival.


    "It''s alright, I''m fine anyway. The people here are all pillars of the country, so it''s okay to come and see." Han Hua also greeted him with a smile.


    Zhou Chen was very happy in his heart, he didn''t expect Han Hua to give him such face.


    The classmates seemed to watch them talk with reverence, which made Zhou Chen feel more and more proud.


    "Classmates, let me introduce to you, this is the owner of our hotel, the general manager of Hanwha." Zhou Chen introduced Hanwha to the classmates present.


    The smiles of the classmates are not as sincere as they are to the classmates, and they all have some fake smiles.


    Many of them have not experienced these social entertainments and can only watch in detention.


    "Don''t dare, I''m not the owner of this hotel, I''m just a general manager at most."


    Han Hua smiled lightly.


    He is also someone who has experienced big storms, and this little scene will not make him stage fright.


    "General Manager Hanhua is humble, humble." Zhou Chen said with a big smile.


    He hadn''t heard that Yuehua had a behind-the-scenes boss bigger than the general manager, and thought Han Hua was being modest.


    However, Han Hua did not laugh with Zhou Chen this time, and looked at him lightly, making Zhou Chen a little embarrassed.


    "Cough, Brother Han, would you like to introduce some classmates to you?"


    Zhou Chen coughed awkwardly, and suggested to Han Hua again.


    "Okay." Han Hua replied reservedly.


    He glanced around just now, but he still hasn''t found Boss Zhao. After all, his boss is too ordinary. If you look for it inadvertently, it is really hard to find in the crowd.

 Chapter 446： I.... Parkinsons guilty

    In fact, Hanwha is also a bit strange. A high school student bought the Yuehua Hotel inexplicably.


    He was surprised when he found out.


    I also specially investigated Zhao Hao''s family background, but found that his family is not very good, and there is only one sister in the family.


    But he did not expect that with such a family background, he would be able to buy the Yuehua Hotel.


    He can say that with Yuehua''s size and reputation, there are not many people in Luo who want to buy the Yuehua Hotel in full.


    Unexpectedly, a little-known child could afford it.


    As for whether it is fake or not, he is not a fool, nor are those staff.


    Moreover, he also investigated Zhao Hao, but found that he inexplicably owns many luxury cars and mansions.


    Since then, he has been obedient to Zhao Haoyan.


    He felt that Zhao Hao must be a rich man who likes to hide himself, otherwise how could he have so much wealth.


    After paying respects for several tables, Han Hua also encouraged the many students, which brought Zhou Chen a huge height in his heart. Looking at the students around him, his eyes were a little different from those of his peers.


    He felt that he was now superior to others, a business elite of the same level as Hanwha.


    The smile became more reserved and high.


    Soon Han Hua was deliberately taken by Zhou Chen to Gu Junqing''s table.


    "Come on, let me introduce to you, this is the general manager of this Yuehua Hotel, my big brother." Zhou Chen introduced to everyone with a smile.


    But his eyes kept looking at Murong Wan, as if he wanted her to express something.


    Han Hua also glanced at Murong Wan, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    He often walks in the business world, and he has seen countless beauties temptation, but Xiang Murong Wan is so pure and beautiful, he has only seen two or three people.


    One is Ye Qingxian, the head of the Ye family, there is another head of the Fang family, Fang Ruoxue, and the head of the Li family, Li Xixue.


    Taken together, these three are comparable to Murong Wan.


    At the same time, he glanced at Zhou Chen''s appearance, and knew that he wanted to show himself a friend with such a high status in the other party, so that he could pursue others.


    After struggling in the society for so long, Han Hua naturally understands the hearts of young people.


    Ben wanted to complete the other party, and had a chat with Murong Wan.


    But when he saw the man beside Murong Wan, Han Hua''s hands trembled wildly inadvertently, the wine in the goblet in his hand almost spilled out, the corners of his eyes twitched wildly, and he was even more nervous than when he first met his first love.


    "Brother Han, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhou Chen suddenly saw Han Hua''s hands shaking violently, and quickly stepped forward with both hands to hold Han Hua''s wrists tightly, trying to stop his hands from shaking.


    However, he found that he could not stop the violent shaking of Han Hua''s hand even if he held it so hard.


    As a result, the wine in the cup was spilled on the ground, and both his body and Zhou Chen''s body were full of red wine liquid.


    "Hey, control it."


    "I can not hold it in."


    After a while, Han Hua''s hand stopped shaking violently.


    "Big Brother Han, what''s wrong with you?" Zhou Chen looked at the stains on his body helplessly.


    "No...it''s okay, maybe it''s Parkinson''s fault." Han Hua said with a reluctant smile.


    As long as he is nervous, he will show this problem, and his hands will tremble unconsciously, but now few people can make him nervous. I didn''t expect to see Gu Junqing suddenly today, and he was nervous and made him commit this problem.


    "Quick wipe."


    Although Zhou Chen was a little surprised at Han Hua''s fault, he didn''t think deeply.


    He took the paper handed over by the classmate next to him and wiped off the wine stains on the two of them.


    "Sorry, classmates, Brother Han may feel a little unwell all of a sudden."


    After cleaning up, Zhou Chen apologized to the people at Gu Junqing''s table.


    Gu Junqing glanced at Han Hua with interest.


    He had met Hanwha once, but he also forgot on what occasion.


    But Han Hua saw himself so panicked, did he do something wrong?


    Why is Gu Junqing here, Zhou Chen didn''t say a word to himself this time, making himself such a big ugly.


    Han Hua had some complaints and remarks towards Zhou Chen in his heart.


    The name of the young master of the Gu family may not be understood by this group of students, but if it is a high-level figure in Luodu, they all know that this young master is terrible.


    That''s why he would see Gu Junqing here so terrifying, like seeing a ghost.


    The reason is that Gu Junqing is simply out of tune with the innocence of the students around him.


    It was as if he were a wicked wolf admiring the little lambs in his own sheepfold.


    Suddenly, he found that a tiger in sheep''s clothing was looking at him with interest.


    The key is that this tiger is still one that has eaten many wolves, and even many of the wolves that this tiger has eaten are even more vicious than him.


    This made him uneasy for a moment, and he made the old problem of his shaking hands again.


    After receiving Gu Junqing''s eyes, Han Hua reluctantly smiled, skipped Gu Junqing''s face, and looked at others.


    It was such a handsome face, but he felt terrified when he saw it, and almost urinated.


    "Vice President Murong, this is my eldest brother Han, would you like to meet me too?"


    Zhou Chen said to Murong Wan with a reserved smile.


    But that arrogant expression seems to be saying, don''t be ignorant, I''m here to introduce a big man to you.


    Murong Wan frowned slightly, she didn''t want to know any big people.


    "No, no, classmate Murong, you can just sit down and talk. Your beauty is like a goddess. It''s like a goddess descended to earth."


    Seeing Murong Wan sitting next to Gu Junqing, Han Hua''s heart moved, and he probably knew what the plot was.


    Obviously Zhou Chen also likes this female classmate named Murong, but she is Gu Junqing''s girlfriend, and now she wants to support herself and let Murong Wan distinguish who is a better boyfriend.


    However, looking at Gu Junqing''s half-smiling face, how dare he let this Murong classmate get up to meet him.


    For fear of offending Gu Junqing.


    The evaluation of Zhou Chen in his heart dropped a little, and he sighed.


    Sure enough, the nouveau riche is the nouveau riche, and it can''t be compared with the family of the young master who has the support of strength.


    He originally had some praise for Zhou Chen, after all, his grades were excellent and his family background was not bad.


    Although it is only the four newly promoted families, its strength is not too weak.


    But now, he felt that he should stay away from Zhou Chen in the future, and reluctantly set himself on fire.


    Even Gu Junqing''s woman wanted to grab it, and he had to say that he admired Zhou Chen''s courage.


    "Okay, thanks for the compliment."


    Murong Wan nodded suspiciously.


    I didn''t expect that I would be so praised by others, and I was almost flattered.


    The surrounding classmates were even more stunned.


    Han Hua, who was in high spirits and seemed to be holding a Zhizhu just now, was so respectful to Murong Wan?

 Chapter 447： Zhao Hao pretending

    Han Hua was also a little embarrassed.


    He originally thought that his identity could pretend to be forceful in front of this group of classmates.


    Although it was a toast at Zhou Chen''s suggestion, the purpose was just to find the boss, but it was also his little pursuit to pretend to be coercive.


    Seeing these students respectfully toasting themselves, I have to say that I am still very happy.


    After all, his status in Luodu is not too low now.


    Rich and noble do not pretend to be coercive, like walking in brocade clothes at night.


    Showing off and showing off his achievements in front of students will not bring him any practical benefits, but he is very happy.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Gu Junqing, a terrifying person.


    Let him be surprised and terrified.


    As a result, I still have to be so respectful to a female student.


    "Could it be that Murong Wan is a noble lady?"


    "No, although Murong Wan''s family background is not bad, but this is the general manager of Yuehua Hotel."


    "Or did the general manager take a fancy to Murong Wan?"


    Zhou Chen also frowned slightly, not knowing what Han Hua was doing.


    He felt that Han Hua was like a horse boy, and he was actually showing hospitality to Murong Wan.


    He didn''t ask him to be courteous, he asked Han Hua to pretend and let Murong Wan know that he was a better talent.


    The boyfriend next to her has nothing but good looks!


    The surrounding students were talking a lot, coupled with Gu Junqing''s inadvertent gesture, Han Hua could only leave the table a little embarrassed.


    "Big Brother Han, why are you being so... good to Murong Wan?" Zhou Chen asked Han Hua in a low voice.


    He wanted to say why he was so respectful to Murong Wan, but after thinking about it, he felt that he should not hit Han Hua in the face.


    "Don''t worry about it, we got to know each other once. I''ll give you a piece of advice. Don''t think about that Murong Wan. I''m just reminding you for the sake of knowing your father and I."


    Han Hua pointed out Zhou Chen in a warning tone.


    Does Gu Junqing''s woman want to touch Zhou Chen too?


    Whether it''s Zhou Chen or the Zhou family, the distance from Gu Junqing can''t be calculated.


    Zhou Chen clenched his fists, an unwillingness filled his heart.


    Although I don''t know why Han Hua said this, but asking him to use this to warn him with his dad, obviously this matter is very serious.


    "Come on, Brother Han, we have one last table."


    Zhou Chen led Han Hua to the last table in the hotel.


    The people at this table saw that Zhou Chen and Han Hua were coming to toast together, and they quickly got up and responded.


    Only Zhao Hao was still sitting in his seat eating alone, and he didn''t respond.


    "Zhao Hao, my big brother Han is here to toast, don''t you even want to stand up?"


    Zhou Chen said coldly.


    He knew Zhao Hao. He used to look at him upset and ridiculed him a few times. He was obviously incompetent, but he always pretended to be the boss of the sky and my second child.


    "Oh, do you think he dares to let me stand up?"


    Zhao Hao sneered.


    After all, Hanhua is just a horse under his hand, a little brother-level figure, does Hanhua need to stand up for a toast?


    "Heh, what are you doing in the Spring and Autumn Dream, give me some respect."


    Zhou Chen was angry, and said sarcastically to Zhao Hao.


    "Zhou Chen, I have already given you a lot of face."


    A voice interrupted Zhou Chen''s cynicism, this person turned out to be Han Hua standing beside him.


    "Brother Han, are you wrong?"


    Zhou Chen turned his head to look at Han Hua in confusion.


    "Don''t call me Big Brother Han, I think you just want to kill me!"


    Han Hua threw the wine glass in the glass to the ground and roared at Zhou Chen.


    Just let him be so disrespectful to Gu Junqing''s girlfriend, and now let his immediate boss stand up and toast him?


    Didn''t this cause him to lose his job and his life?


    "Brother Han, what are you talking about?"


    Zhou Chen really didn''t know what happened.


    As long as he was a normal person, he would never have imagined that Zhao Hao, who was obviously a poor student, was actually Han Hua''s immediate boss.


    "I told you to stop calling me Big Brother Han, can''t you understand Xia Guo dialect?"


    Han Hua said angrily.


    "This is my boss. You asked the boss to stand up and give me a toast?"


    "Okay, you go down, don''t embarrass our President Zhou."


    Zhao Haoyun held the dish lightly and gave Han Hua an order.


    "Yes." Han Hua nodded and bowed slightly towards Zhao Hao before turning away.


    Before leaving, he bowed ninety degrees to Gu Junqing, who was watching what happened here with a smile.


    Very humble attitude.


    Obviously in his heart, Gu Junqing is a much more terrifying existence than Zhao Hao.


    Han Hua walked out of the banquet hall and returned to his general manager''s room. He breathed a sigh of relief. Whether it was his own boss or Gu Junqing at a dinner party, he was someone he couldn''t afford to offend.


    "Mr. Han, Mr. Han, something is bad." An office worker said as he pushed aside the general manager''s office.


    "What''s the matter? I said don''t be in a hurry, even if the sky falls, I''ll be there."


    Han Wha returned to the general manager''s calm attitude, and glanced at the clerk blamed.


    "Our Yuehua Hotel has been acquired by someone else!" the office staff hurriedly said.


    "Isn''t it just an acquisition... What, you said it was acquired again?"


    At first Hanwha had an indifferent attitude, but after thinking about it for a while, he looked at the office staff in disbelief.


    At the same time, his hands began to shake again.


    "Zhou Chen, what else do you have to say? Go back to dinner if you have nothing to say."


    The corners of Zhao Hao''s lips were slightly frivolous, and he said in a forceful manner.


    He planned to force Han Hua to such an extent that everyone would be curious and in awe of his mysterious identity while they were still in the dark.


    "You are Yuehua''s boss? Are you such a liar?"


    Zhou Chen''s brain has lost the ability to direct his actions, his face is incredible.


    "Otherwise, do you think you can come to Yuehua for the graduation party?"


    "I don''t agree with it yet."


    Zhao Hao said in high spirits.


    Looking at the hundreds of classmates around him looking at his jaw-dropping expression, he felt extremely happy.


    Usually they look at him very casually, but in the future, he wants everyone to look at him with awe and look up!


    "I don''t believe it, do you think I''ll believe it if you just say it?"


    "I also called me the young master of the Gu family, but do you believe it?" Zhou Chen snorted coldly.


    He didn''t want to believe that the person he had always looked down on had somehow become the behind-the-scenes boss of Yuehua.


    "Then how do you explain Xiao Han''s attitude?" Zhao Hao said lightly, seeing that Zhou Chen was still unwilling to believe it.


    Zhou Chen''s name is Han Hua, brother Han, and his Zhao Hao''s name is Han Hua, just a little Han.


    From this, you can see the coercive skills of the two.


    Zhou Chen is obviously not as good as Zhao Hao.

 Chapter 448： slapped in the face

    "I don''t care what you say, how you deceived Hanhua, I don''t believe you are Yuehua''s boss!"


    Zhou Chen said with red eyes.


    Because the Zhou family wanted to acquire Yuehua, they couldn''t do it without doing their best, and even if they did their best, they might not have the capital to acquire Yuehua.


    And in the eyes of everyone, he can only insist so.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, how could he admit defeat? This is not to let everyone know that he is a dignified young master of the Zhou family.


    "By the way, President Zhou, you can ask Han Hua again, or ask someone else."


    Some people were also displeased with Zhao Hao''s appearance, and suggested to Zhou Chen.


    In fact, everyone doesn''t really believe that Zhao Hao, who is usually unknown, has such a big background.


    This is the inferiority of man.


    For Zhou Chen, who was ahead of everyone in his life experience at the beginning, he was less jealous and more envious.


    But for Zhao Hao, who was not as good as himself, suddenly becoming so rich, jealousy burned like a flame.


    "Yes, President Zhou, let''s check it." Everyone said cooingly.


    Seeing Zhao Hao''s confident expression with a Zhizhu in his hand, Zhou Chen hesitated for a moment, but decided to check it out.


    "You wait for me, I don''t believe it''s really you."


    Zhou Chen was unable to ride a tiger, took out his mobile phone and opened Baidu.


    "Brother Junqing, do you think Zhao Hao is the boss behind the scenes?"


    Murong Wan put her arms around Gu Junqing''s arm and asked quietly.


    If I hadn''t come, it should have been.


    Gu Junqing glanced at Li Xixue''s text message in his hand.


    Brother Junqing, I have already acquired Yuehua~ - Love you Li Xixue!


    "Just watch the fun." Gu Junqing pinched the bridge of Murong Wan''s charming little nose with a doting face.


    This made Murong Wan blushed instantly.


    Every time Gu Junqing does this kind of pampering action, it always makes her heartbeat.


    Zhao Hao can be regarded as an old routine.


    The villain invites people to dinner very forcefully, and then discovers that the restaurant is actually owned by the male protagonist. In the end, the villain is slapped in the face, and the protagonist begins to rise and pretend to be coercive.


    "Haha, it shows that the person who holds the most shares is clearly surnamed Li. What does it have to do with your surname Zhou?"


    Zhou Chen said with a big smile.


    And hold up your phone and show it to everyone.


    His software can find the first character of the shareholder, but not the full name, but whether it is the full name or not, the surname shows that the boss is not Zhao Hao.


    "Really, it turns out that Zhao Hao is pretending to be coercive."


    "Zhao Hao, can you not be so vain, and say that the boss is you."


    "That''s right, I just said that a person who usually charges more than me, how could there be such a big hotel."


    The classmates'' remarks made Zhao Hao frown.


    Impossible, this hotel was obviously rewarded to you by the system, how could it not be yours?


    "You must have faked it. You wait for me to call Xiao Han to come and let him prove it."


    Zhao Hao, who had just let Han Hua go, wanted to invite Han Hua back to explain.


    "Oh, I still want to make a quibble. Did you bribe others, or did you use some means to make him call you boss?"


    Zhou Chen now dislikes Zhao Hao to the point where he is even more disgusted than Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing and him only hated his wife, but Zhao Hao almost made him lose such a big face.


    A tree lives a bark, a man lives a face.


    Zhao Hao made him so embarrassed, he couldn''t wait to take care of him.


    "Oh, just look at it carefully."


    "Hey, Xiao Han, tell everyone who is Yuehua''s boss."


    Zhao Hao made a phone call to Han Hua.


    At the beginning, Han Wha said that if you have anything, you can call him through this phone.


    "I''m sorry, Zhao Hao, I can''t hide it, you are not the boss of our Yuehua."


    On the other side of the phone, Han Wha was reading to the manuscript.


    He was a little embarrassed. If he didn''t do this, his general manager career would be kicked out.


    "What? How is that possible?"


    Zhao Hao couldn''t hold back completely this time, how could this be possible?


    He quickly took out his mobile phone to inquire about Yuehua''s information, and found that his position as the largest shareholder was really gone.


    The entire Yuehua was acquired by a man named Li.


    "System, what''s going on? Why is the hotel you rewarded me now not mine?"


    Zhao Hao sank and asked about his super **** system.


    [Ding dong, inquiring...]


    [Ding dong, the host''s reward is not permanently fixed. If it encounters force majeure factors, such as business failure, acquisition, etc., what the system rewards to the host will be taken away]


    "What? Why didn''t you tell me earlier!"


    Zhao Hao questioned the system angrily.


    [Ding Dong, this system has gone through the heavens, and has never encountered such a thing in many hosts, so I did not remind the host, I never thought that the host would encounter such a situation]


    "you!"


    Zhao Hao was a little angry.


    But in this case, he could only knock down his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    For the system in his mind, he also has no way to take it.


    After all, he still has to rely on the system to reach the pinnacle of his own life.


    "Hahaha, Zhao Hao, what else do you have to say?"


    Zhou Chen said with a laugh when he saw Zhao Hao who was speechless.


    "I''m not now, but I was just now!"


    Zhao Hao said angrily.


    Someone must be messing with him from behind. He was interrupted just as he was trying to pretend, how could there be such a coincidence!


    "Zhao Hao, people can''t be too vain."


    "And you still boast about your status as so high. If you boast that you are a small boss, I may still believe it."


    Zhao Hao became more and more angry, and his mentality became more and more explosive.


    Just a few dozen minutes ago, he really said Boss Yuehua!


    [Ding, the protagonist Zhao Hao''s mentality is damaged, plundering Zhao Hao''s protagonist''s luck value 200, rewarding the host villain value 200]


    [Ding, the host changes the plot, reward the host villain with 5000 points]


    Zhao Hao looked around, no one seemed to believe that he used to be Yuehua''s shareholder boss, and he couldn''t help feeling a little desperate.


    He glanced at Murong Wan again, and found that her expression seemed to be very worried, with a trace of affection in her elegant eyebrows.


    "Student Murong, do you believe that I am the boss of Yuehua?"


    "You don''t have to worry about me, these words can''t defeat me, and I will become even richer!"


    Zhao Hao said affectionately.


    As expected of the goddess Murong who had helped him and picked up a pen for him, her eyes were different from those of the world.


    Of course he was right.


    As long as you give him time, he will have money that is unbelievable.


    Whoever makes his system name Breathe can get money!


    Murong Wan blinked, not knowing what Zhao Hao was talking about.


    She was just watching the excitement just now, and then suddenly Gu Junqing hugged her waist, and she felt a little shaken.

 Chapter 449： Wheres my car?

    Seeing the looks from many of her classmates, Murong Wan only had to stand up and explain.


    "I''m sorry, student Zhao, I don''t have the sympathetic thoughts you said."


    She was also very helpless, and for some reason she was suddenly cued.


    She didn''t want Gu Junqing to misunderstand, she had sympathy for other boys.


    And Gu Junqing is so domineering, she definitely doesn''t want to let other men in her eyes.


    Murong Wan smiled sweetly at the thought in her heart.


    "Hahaha, I said it a long time ago, no one will believe you."


    Zhou Chen continued to laugh at Zhao Hao with full firepower.


    At the same time, his eyes flickered slightly, and he felt that Zhao Hao, like him, seemed to have a different kind of mind towards Murong Wan.


    [Ding, the protagonist Zhao Hao''s mentality is damaged, reward the host villain with 2000 points]


    [Ding, the protagonist Zhao Hao''s mentality is damaged, reward the host villain with 2000 points]


    [Ding, the protagonist Zhao Hao''s mentality is damaged, reward the host villain with 2000 points]


    Seeing his goddess with such a distrustful expression made him even more uncomfortable.


    He wanted to say that he was really Yuehua''s boss a few minutes ago!


    "By the way, to prove myself, I drove a luxury car today."


    Zhao Hao wanted to continue to prove himself, so he stood up and said to Zhou Chen.


    "Luxury car? Can I ask if it is a two-wheeled or a three-wheeled one?"


    Zhou Chen''s words made all the students present laughed out loud.


    "Luxury car? Could it be a Phoenix bicycle? It''s really luxurious among bicycles!"


    "What kind of bicycle? I look down on Zhao Hao too much. I guess he is a Yadi electric car!"


    "Yadi? How much does Yadi give you, and I love horses to give you double!"


    "Heh, you haven''t even heard the name when I said it." Zhao Hao said with a sneer.


    The harder they laugh now, the harder they will be slapped in the face later.


    Laugh, laugh at all, and you''ll be swollen in the face! Zhao Hao said with silent contempt in his heart.


    "Oh? What car is it?"


    "Meihe La" Zhao Hao said lightly.


    "Meh La What car is this?"


    The students who laughed at Zhao Hao were basically in the same situation as Zhao Hao, and they didn''t understand what kind of car this was.


    "It shouldn''t be a name you made up at will."


    Some students laughed in disbelief.


    "There are only 20 of this car in the world, and each of them is more than 20 million Xia national currency. Tell me you have it?"


    Zhou Chen was born in the second generation of the rich, so he naturally understands these well-known luxury cars.


    "Twenty million? I''m obedient." Some students smacked their tongues.


    Although some families have more than 20 million yuan, there are not many families who can spend 20 million yuan just to buy a car.


    And obviously this car is not something you can buy with more than 20 million.


    Social status and prestige are indispensable.


    After all, there are only twenty cars in the world!


    "It''s really bragging that you don''t make drafts. Is this something you can afford? Even if you drive it, it''s rented. Why don''t you go around the hotel twice with this car?" A student questioned Zhao Hao.


    "Oh, if you don''t believe me, just come and see." Zhao Hao said lightly.


    Since he didn''t fit in the hotel so hard, then the car can''t fit, right now it''s still parked in the parking lot.


    Zhao Hao also turned to Murong Wan and said affectionately, "Mr. Murong, I want to invite you to take my 20 million luxury car."


    "I''m sorry, I''ll just take my boyfriend''s car."


    Murong Wan replied lightly.


    "That''s a pity."


    Zhao Hao sighed, not expecting that Murong Wan would not give him the slightest chance.


    If Murong Wan is willing to talk to him more, he is willing to be a licking dog!


    Gu Junqing''s predecessor: Ah yes yes yes!


    "Come up and have a look, I''m going to see what car he''s driving."


    Zhou Chen sneered and said to his subordinates.


    So a lot of people followed Zhou Chen to the parking lot.


    After Luo Ningyu finished eating, she raised her head, her eyes were blurred for a moment, her head was tilted, and she seemed to wonder why there was no one.


    "Hey, Wan''er, why are you flicking my head?"


    Luo Ningyu covered her forehead and looked at Murong Wan in dissatisfaction.


    "Snacks, everyone is gone, we should go too, let''s play it and see if you are still immersed in the ocean of food?"


    Murong Wan laughed softly.


    "Hmph, when brother Junqing bullies you in the future, I won''t help."


    Luo Ningyu snorted softly, got up and walked towards the parking lot with Gu Junqing and Murong Wan.


    Gu Junqing narrowed his star eyes.


    Shenhao has a lot of money and fast, but in fact, there are many sources of funds that are confusing.


    And why the owner of some actual items would suddenly become the host''s name is also very suspicious.


    Gu Junqing does not intend to investigate the source of these things, but just wants to make good use of this.


    Generally speaking, when buying a luxury car of this level, you will have the opportunity to buy these cars only after knowing all the buyer''s identity information in advance.


    And Zhao Hao, who has the super **** system, obviously doesn''t need these things.


    After completing some simple tasks, the system directly rewarded him with one.


    But obviously there are some hidden dangers in doing so, such as the anti-theft system or something.


    A mysterious smile appeared on the corner of Gu Junqing''s mouth.


    When Zhao Hao walked to his parking space, he was completely dumbfounded.


    Where''s his car? How come there is only one bicycle in a large parking space?


    "Where''s my car?"


    Zhao Hao angrily stepped forward and kicked the bicycle down, and stepped on both feet angrily.


    "Hahahaha, is this your car? It''s really jumping on both feet!"


    When Zhou Chen saw Zhao Hao''s appearance, he was about to die from laughing.


    "Where''s your car? Zhao Hao? Is this the 20 million luxury car you''re talking about?"


    "Look at what I said, it''s really a bicycle, right?"


    "My fault, my fault, at first I thought Zhao Hao could at least ride an electric car, but it seems that I overestimated him, it''s my fault."


    The person who mocked Zhao Hao just now was a little nervous at first, but looking at Zhao Hao''s appearance, he couldn''t help it at all.


    "System, why is my car missing, find my car!"


    Zhao Hao roared wildly at the super **** system in his mind.


    Because his car was obtained by the system, he could only find the system.


    And in real life, he can''t use all the means.


    Because he doesn''t know the person who sells the car at all!


    He has nothing but a driver''s license and driving license.


    In fact, he can''t use many functions, and the manufacturer has not authorized it at all.


    So he can only rely on the system.


    [Ding dong, searching. ��


    ��Om! ~��


    [Ding dong, the system searches for an unknown situation, warns, and there are unknown high-energy objects around it intercepting, the system stops searching]


    Zhao Hao was completely dumbfounded, how could this system fail?


    This is too outrageous.

 Chapter 450： gang fight

    "Zhao Hao, what are you talking about, what are you doing by staying where you are?"


    Zhou Chen snorted coldly, his expression a little disdainful.


    At first, he thought that if Zhao Hao really had this kind of ability, his face would be swollen.


    After all, Han Hua really looked at Zhao Hao in awe at first.


    Fortunately, all this was written, directed and acted by Zhao Hao.


    "Impossible, why is this?" Zhao Hao''s mentality collapsed.


    The hotel is gone, the car is gone.


    Today, his pretense plan can be said to be all in vain.


    The key is that the system is still cramping, as if it encounters something that makes it afraid, and it doesn''t even dare to answer.


    [Ding, the host caused the male protagonist Zhao Hao''s mentality to collapse, plundered Zhao Hao''s protagonist''s luck by 500 points, and the host villain''s luck value +500]


    [Ding, the host changes the plot, stops Zhao Hao from pretending, and rewards the villain with 5,000 points]


    Gu Junqing looked at the prompt of the system and shook his head amusedly.


    Zhao Hao''s car, he specially asked Zhou to steal it, it was almost foolproof.


    Generally speaking, luxury cars have special positioning functions. It is very difficult to steal cars without being discovered and tracked.


    Not to mention such a tens of millions of luxury cars.


    But Zhao Hao''s Mehe La is not a big problem, there is no positioning function at all, plus he blocked Zhao Hao''s system search, it is foolproof.


    "This Zhao Hao won''t be crazy, right?"


    "He doesn''t think he really has a luxury car of more than 20 million, right?"


    "Why do I suddenly feel that he is a little pitiful, a poor man''s dream, he takes it seriously, we have to ruthlessly expose him and let him continue to pretend to be this coercion?"


    The words that came out around made Zhao Hao more and more uncomfortable, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Don''t say that to others, he may have fantasized that the car is his."


    Someone pointed to a luxury car in the distance and said with a sigh.


    "You mean that Aston Yard one-77?"


    Zhou Chen looked at the reputation and found the luxury car in the direction he was pointing.


    "Tsk tsk, this car is almost half a billion. I didn''t expect that there are such luxury cars in Yuehua''s parking lot."


    Zhou Chen said with a sigh.


    Looking at the car, there is some envy. Although his family is rich, it is impossible for him to splurge at will.


    And there are only five cars in the entire Xia Kingdom, and his Zhou family is not qualified to buy them.


    "Doesn''t this further prove that Zhou Chen just said that he is Yuehua''s boss, isn''t this a big lie!"


    "It is estimated that Big Brother Han was deceived by this kid." Zhou Chen also nodded.


    "Wait, look at that car moving!"


    Someone pointed to the Aston yard one-77 that everyone was looking at just now and said enviously.


    "No, why does it seem to be coming in our direction?"


    When the car drove past, everyone could clearly see Gu Junqing who was driving and Murong Wan''s second daughter who was sitting in the back.


    However, the car soon drove away, as if disdain to stay beside them.


    "The driver just now seems to be the boyfriend of Vice President Murong?"


    "Yes, tsk tsk, it turns out that Vice President Murong is not a serious person, and he likes to cling to the powerful."


    "But she missed our excellent president, and she will regret it."


    The person who said the last sentence was elbowed by someone else.


    "Don''t say it, didn''t you see that the president''s face was so ugly?"


    The person who spoke at the beginning looked at Zhou Chen''s uncertain expression, and immediately fell silent, not daring to say any more.


    Zhou Chen and Zhao Hao looked at the luxury car that had already driven away at the same time, and the same obsession flashed in their eyes.


    "A person who can drive in this kind of car is definitely not easy." Zhou Chen narrowed his eyes and said in his heart.


    "Yes.. President, this person is called Gu Junqing if I remember correctly. He used to be a student to the vice-chairman Murong."


    "But it''s been a while since I came. I thought he gave up, but I didn''t expect to catch up with the vice president."


    Some members of the student council shook their heads in embarrassment.


    "Gu Junqing? Gu?"


    "Could it be that Gu, who my father told me, must not offend, right?"


    Zhou Chen muttered to himself.


    Some frustration in my heart.


    A woman who I liked for a few years rides in someone else''s car, and may be sitting in someone else''s body in the future.


    He felt very uncomfortable when he thought of Murong Wan sitting on Gu Junqing and writhing crazily, or Murong Wan lying under Gu Junqing and enjoying her love.


    However, there is nothing he can do, because if he can own a luxury car of this level, there are not too many candidates in Luodu.


    Then again, if it''s the surname Gu, there should really only be that one.


    In just one year, the Gu family surpassed all the families and forces in Luodu.


    Thinking of this, some of the persistence in his heart slowly let go.


    If Murong Wan was obtained by someone like Zhao Hao, he might continue to **** it.


    But the Gu family is an existence that his Zhou family absolutely does not want to provoke. He is not so stupid to compete with Gu Junqing for women.


    As for Zhao Hao, he was still staring at the departing car.


    His first love, Bai Yueguang, was taken away just like that.


    He thought that after he had the system, his life would go very smoothly, but he didn''t expect such a bad news to happen today.


    The hotel is gone, the car is gone, and the first love has a boyfriend.


    However, he still has a system!


    Zhao Hao clenched his fists and made a secret decision in his heart.


    Murong classmate, wait for me, I will definitely **** you back from others!


    With the help of the system, as long as you give me time, I can be the top richest person in the world!


    At that time, even if you are pregnant with someone else''s child, I will treat you well.


    "So unlucky."


    Zhou Chen looked at Zhao Hao''s eyes and knew that he also liked Murong Wan.


    Zhou Chen, who was already depressed, was even more angry now.


    "What''s the matter, hit me!"


    Zhou Chen waved his hands and ordered the dozens of people under him.


    Everyone was also very upset when they saw Zhao Hao pretending to be so coercive. Dozens of people suddenly swarmed up, wanting to have a group fight.


    Zhao Hao frowned slightly as he waited for a frown. Although he had received a lot of rewards from the system, his physique had improved a lot, but if he faced the pressure of dozens of big men, it was still hard to resist.


    The scene of dozens of people beating one person attracted more and more people to watch.


    Everyone was chatting around.


    At this time, an old man with a white beard, dressed in extremely simple clothes, seemed to be a little out of sight. Just as he was about to step forward to stop him, a young man who seemed to be a little condescending suddenly came over and said sternly.


    "What are you all doing, are so many people hitting one?"


    Zhou Chen saw that someone was coming to stop him, so he snorted and led everyone away.


    Although I wasn''t reconciled to not beating Zhao Hao to death, but now that there are too many people, it is not easy to continue.

 Chapter 451： Wash and cut 20, wash, cut and blow 200

    After the white-bearded old man saw that someone was blocking the fight, he left without further concern.


    Han Hua, the general manager of Yuehua in the distance, actually came to greet him in person. Obviously, this person''s status is extraordinary.


    And the condescending young man glanced at Zhao Hao, then turned and left.


    But for some reason, he didn''t go far, turned into an alley, and still watched Zhao Hao''s whereabouts from afar.


    If there are people from the Gu family here, they will be surprised to find that this is Qi Jue who has been with Gu Junqing for a long time.


    He continued to stare at Zhao Hao happily at this time, for fear that Zhao Hao would have another chance.


    Just now Gu Junqing suddenly sent a message to their Gu family''s most private group chat, asking who would like to follow this student named Zhao Hao.


    This group is formed by the server set up by the Gu family. The encryption process is extremely complicated and there is no risk of exposure.


    He was nearby at the time, and after seeing the message, he immediately volunteered to sign up.


    Gu Junqing called these people who were envied by their luck as Heaven''s Pride.


    And as long as he tracks and intercepts the opportunity of the Heaven''s Chosen, it seems that he will be blessed by a certain force, and his luck in the future seems to be much better.


    As for the first few colleagues who tracked and intercepted the Son of Destiny, now they all live happily, with countless money and women, and he has long been envious.


    And because some time ago, he was madly reminded by Gu Junqing with some prompt words of green vegetables, green hats, and green grasslands.


    Finally found out the fact that his girlfriend cheated.


    The remarks that the mobile phone number was repeated were all lying to him.


    In a fit of rage, after beating the woman and the adulterer, he broke up with the woman.


    As a result, he is now a single dog again and desperately needs a chance to find a girlfriend.


    So he now puts his hopes on Zhao Hao, hoping to get a beautiful girlfriend.


    As for asking Gu Junqing to introduce his girlfriend, he didn''t dare to think about it.


    The bald head was introduced by Gu Junqing as a girlfriend, and he is still the husband of his black chieftain.


    [Ding, the host blocked the chance of the protagonist Zhao Hao, plundered the protagonist''s luck by 200 points, and the host villain''s luck +200]


    [Ding, the host changes the plot and rewards the villain with 2000 points]


    Gu Junqing was driving the car and glanced at the panel clearly.


    He guessed that Zhou Chen might not be able to see Zhao Hao''s pretentious attitude, and then attacked him.


    And with the luck on Zhao Hao''s body, he will inevitably retreat, and even meet some noble people because of this.


    Therefore, let Qi Jue follow closely in advance, and if there is any opportunity, he will cut off the Hu or stop it in time.


    This is what he used to deal with some weaker protagonists at the beginning.


    However, the strength of the recent protagonists is relatively strong, it is difficult to have such opportunities, and they are rarely used.


    And just now he also found out that this is a heroic protagonist, his strength is not strong, and it is easy to plunder some opportunities.


    At the time of the meal, everything was already arranged.


    Gu Junqing glanced at it and stopped paying attention.


    This heroic protagonist is not difficult for the current Gu Junqing to deal with.


    Only money is useless in this society, it is too easy for powerful people to want to **** you.


    There is no weapon called power in hand, but only the money bag is easy to be targeted.


    And you have no room for resistance.


    Therefore, having money and power is the kingly way, the unchanging truth.


    For him, as long as Qi Jue stared at him, it was all over.


    He just sits and waits to collect the villain value.


    "Brother Junqing, are we on the way to the hotel?"


    Luo Ningyu asked innocently.


    "This is the way to your house, certainly not the way to the hotel."


    Gu Junqing glanced at the rear-view mirror and said ruthlessly.


    "Brother Junqing, we want to stay with you, why is the time with you always so short."


    Luo Ningyu sighed and said.


    "Yeah, maybe it''s too happy, there''s always not enough time."


    Murong Wan also looked sad, looking at Gu Junqing pitifully with her big eyes, like a grudge in a deep palace.


    "I don''t think you think the time is too short, but you are greedy for my body."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Brother Junqing, we are obviously a normal love for men and women, how can we say that we are greedy for your body!"


    Luo Ningyu opened her round eyes wide and said innocently.


    Gu Junqing chuckled lightly, this girl is quite cute.


    "Your family will not agree to let you rest for a few days."


    "When my mother asked me what conditions I need to find a husband, I think you are a perfect fit for brother Junqing!" Luo Ningyu said again.


    "Oh? What conditions?" Gu Junqing showed a hint of interest.


    "He''s handsome." Luo Ningyu whispered.


    "Just this one?"


    As long as she is handsome, she can sell this girl?


    "Aren''t these two conditions." Luo Ningyu opened wide innocent eyes.


    She feels very satisfied!


    I think her mother is also satisfied that she has found such a good son-in-law. Luo Ningyu thought happily.


    She felt that Gu Junqing was the best husband-in-law choice.


    Apart from being a big radish, Jun Qing has almost no shortcomings.


    "You little girl, I''m afraid that Wan''er will be spoiled by you after staying with you for a long time."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    Murong Wan blinked aside, what are they talking about? She couldn''t understand anything at all.


    "Hmph, Brother Junqing, you understand it in seconds."


    Luo Ningyu also laughed madly.


    She and Gu Junqing only had a verbal acquaintance.


    Going a little deeper, such as understanding each other''s lengths and depths, has not happened yet.


    So she''s graduated now and feels like she can do it!


    (Because of graduation, maybe the review can also be pushed, manual dog head)


    Murong Wan felt that she and the two old drivers had nothing in common, and did not interrupt.


    Quietly looking at the feasting scenery outside.


    "Hey, Xiao Yu''er, let''s go get a haircut another day. You see there are a lot of people queuing up there. You should have good hair cutting skills."


    Murong Wan pointed to the barber shop in the distance.


    "Not there, it''s for men to cut their hair."


    Luo Ningyu put her head on Murong Wan''s fragrant shoulder, looked at the barber shop''s sign and said.


    "Does barbershops have gender-specific options?"


    Murong Wan tilted her head, leaned her head on Luo Ningyu''s head, and asked curiously.


    "Don''t worry about it, but it''s true that only men can go there."


    Luo Ningyu smiled helplessly.


    Her little Wan''er has the appearance of a fairy, but she doesn''t understand anything, what would she do without her!


    Gu Junqing was also a little curious, and glanced at the brand of the hair shop in the distance.


    Wash and cut 20, wash, cut and blow 200.


    Gu Junqing almost didn''t laugh after reading it, but this time he understood why Luo Ningyu said that only men can go.

 Chapter 452： Do I care about someone who needs tonic?

    In the end, Gu Junqing still didn''t do what Luo Ningyu wished, but after chatting with the two girls all the way, he sent them back home.


    According to the schedule, he still went to his sister-in-law Fang Ruoxue''s house today.


    After all, the eldest brother Wang Teng had just left, so he could not comfort his sister-in-law with his body.


    He was really worried about his sister-in-law for someone.


    At this time, Fang Ruoxue was lying on the chopping board of her deceased husband Wang Teng. The spiritual card on the table fell to the ground for some reason. Her long snow-white neck was raised as high as a white swan, and her expression was a little like crying, and she seemed extremely sad.


    The reason why Wang Teng''s spiritual position was placed is to better inherit Wang Teng''s transfer property, and the second is to agree to a marriage agreement after all. Although she has no feelings for Wang Teng, she can''t stand the eyes of others.


    As time passed, two blushes gradually appeared on Fang Ruoxue''s delicate little face, her flawless white toes were being gently and slowly twisted by a pair of big hands, and her soft and red white feet were also supported by others. On the shoulders, the charm of a man and a wife and the innocence of a girl are perfectly presented on the same woman.


    Gu Junqing gently hugged Fang Ruoxue''s waist in front of him, giving her strength that seemed to never stop.


    His sister-in-law was so sad, how could he not try his best to comfort her.


    Otherwise, how can I comfort my elder brother Wang Teng''s spirit in heaven!


    Of course, if Wang Teng knew that Fang Ruoxue and Gu Junqing were on the tabletop with their own spirit cards, it is estimated that the ashes that had been scattered into the sea would be re-agglomerated!


    The clouds and rain stopped, and the rivers on the ground seemed to be drying up.


    Gu Junqing carefully sorted out Fang Ruoxue''s white dress and caressed it in his arms.


    At the same time, she was constantly praising Fang Ruoxue''s beauty.


    If you want to be pretty, be filial.


    This sentence is indeed true.


    Fang Ruoxue''s little face without Fendai was breathtakingly beautiful, and her pure white attire gave her a feeling of weakness, like a pure little white flower.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be sad." Gu Junqing patted Fang Ruoxue''s fragrant back and said comfortingly.


    "I''m so sad about you, you big bastard, you reckless man, you can fool around anywhere!"


    Fang Ruoxue said angrily.


    She could only give all her strength to Gu Junqing, leaning against Gu Junqing''s arms and didn''t want to move at all.


    Now she naturally knows everything about Wang Teng.


    But she didn''t mean to blame Gu Junqing in the slightest, it was just Wang Teng''s self-inflicted suffering.


    Besides, she had no feelings for Wang Teng at all, so she naturally obeyed Gu Junqing in everything.


    Not only did he accept all the legacy left before the collapse of the Wang family, he even annexed many forces.


    It can be said that the Fang family is the biggest beneficiary of this gluttonous feast.


    She wanted to stand by Gu Junqing''s side, not just accept his help!


    "Where have you been today?"


    Fang Ruoxue was carried by Gu Junqing into the bathtub to wash off all traces of her body, and she asked gently while lying in Gu Junqing''s arms.


    It was as if the husband who was supposed to go home early came home tonight, and the wife asked softly.


    If Wang Teng hadn''t died, he would have died of anger when he saw this scene.


    He and Fang Ruoxue had agreed on a marriage contract for several years, not to mention such gentle inquiries, even if they asked him where he had gone, he could basically be said to be lazy and take care of him.


    "Going to the graduation party." Gu Junqing enjoyed the gentle massage of Fang Ruoxue''s small hands.


    "Graduation party?"


    Fang Ruoxue asked in surprise.


    To be honest, if she hadn''t really known Gu Junqing''s age, she would have almost forgotten that Gu Junqing was actually only eighteen or nineteen years old.


    After all, whether it''s the sophisticated way of handling affairs, or the way he talks to the old foxes, it doesn''t seem like something a teenager would do.


    It is hard to imagine that a young man can achieve such an achievement.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Junqing opened his eyes and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that you feel that there is a big gap between your age and your psychological age, Junqing."


    Fang Ruoxue laughed softly.


    At the same time, the strength in his hands was not too light or heavy to squeeze Gu Junqing''s shoulders.


    "Hey, there is no way, life is forced, people''s hearts are like flowers and trees, and they are all born to the sun. Who doesn''t want to be a carefree and sunny student?"


    Gu Junqing shook his head sadly.


    At the same time, I muttered in my heart, fortunately I don''t want to, otherwise how can I control so many fierce horses~


    This sentence made Fang Ruoxue feel a little distressed.


    "Jun Qing, don''t be too tired, and occasionally relax yourself."


    Fang Ruoxue said softly, while massaging Gu Junqing''s scalp.


    Great idea, I thought so too, I''m so tired of taking care of someone!


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, and seemed to be a little emotional about his situation.


    After all, who can resist the repeated attacks of so many female protagonists!


    Only he cares about someone!


    "Sister-in-law, you still feel bad for me."


    Gu Junqing sighed and fell into Fang Ruoxue''s embrace, and even arched it to absorb more warmth.


    It''s still my sister-in-law who loves me to take care of someone, like other female protagonists who only take care of themselves!


    "I don''t care for you, who cares for you."


    Fang Ruoxue lightly teased her wet hair and smiled.


    The two then walked out of the bathroom.


    "You don''t move around here, I''ll come when I go."


    Fang Ruoxue said a word to Gu Junqing, then turned around and walked out of the door, leaving only Gu Junqing with a graceful back.


    Gu Junqing blinked slightly, for some reason, he had a feeling that someone was taking advantage of him.


    But to be honest, for this demon stock, it doesn''t matter if he loses everything!


    Later, he didn''t think much about it. Right now, he was in recuperation. When his Buddha-nature was at its strongest, if he didn''t meditate and cultivate at this time, how long would he have to wait!


    "Junqing, you are busy with work now, and you have to make suggestions for me. Your body is the most important thing. Usually, you also like to drink tea. Look, this is the tea I brewed for you."


    After a while, Fang Ruoxue walked in with a huge thermos cup, looking at Gu Junqing who was meditating, her eyes were full of distress.


    Gu Junqing took the thermos cup, looked at the thermos cup with a hand several times larger than the normal one, fell into contemplation, and had a bad premonition in his heart.


    When he opened it, he saw that the various medicinal materials inside were exactly as he expected.


    The tiger''s place, the cow''s place, and the assorted waists, as well as the wolfberry floating on the upper two layers.


    This bubble method made Gu Junqing a little dumbfounded.


    Let him say that Fang Ruoxue is neither good nor bad.


    It can only be shown by actions that he really doesn''t need this thing!


    He cares about the name of Mr. Mighty, does he need tonic?

 Chapter 453： big fool

    The night was absurd, the sky had already begun to brighten, Gu Junqing picked up the sleepy Fang Ruoxue and walked into the bathroom again.


    Sister-in-law is too gentle, just like water, women are really made of water. Gu Junqing sighed in his heart.


    It''s like stepping on puddles when I was a kid.


    If you step on it hard, you can splash out a lot of water stains.


    Gu Junqing closed the door tightly, and found that the bathroom had become a bit messy due to their nonsense behavior in the bathroom last night, and there were traces of running water and overturned bottles everywhere.


    Gu Junqing turned on the soft light in the bath, and after adjusting the water temperature, he put Sister Ruoxue into the bath first, and adjusted her posture so that she wouldn''t bump into anything.


    Under the light of the pool lights, warm water was slowly injected, Fang Ruoxue''s body was slowly submerged by the warm water, and there were still some spots on her fair and delicate skin.


    Gu Junqing coughed lightly, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Those were all left over from his "dog licking" last night.


    Fang Ruoxue''s skin is relatively delicate, and every breath is a seal. It can be said that Gu Junqing had a great time playing last night.


    Stamping or something, really only dog ??things will like it.


    After Gu Junqing cleaned up the messy things, he also entered the bathtub, hugged Fang Ruoxue''s body lightly, felt the temperature of the water, and couldn''t help leaning back comfortably.


    As if feeling the scalding temperature on her body, Fang Ruoxue shyly opened her wet eyes, shyly glanced at Gu Junqing, and then closed it immediately.


    Fang Ruoxue''s charming and charming cheeks were dyed a layer of silver-white brilliance by the light, and her delicate facial features revealed a shy and charming aura.


    Coupled with the speckled marks on her body, it is easy to imagine what kind of storm she experienced last night.


    "Jun Qing, I won''t have time to accompany you in the future, eh."


    Fang Ruoxue closed her eyes and said softly.


    She doesn''t know why, because things have become so busy recently, and some business could have been handed over to subordinates, but the other party is looking for her by name.


    This made it difficult for her to get out of her body, and the schedule for her that the female secretary had arranged for her was already scheduled for the next month.


    In addition, she knew that Gu Junqing was about to leave Luodu, which made her even more depressed.


    She originally planned to move the company out of Luodu and go to Kyoto, where Gu Junqing went to school.


    In this way, she can see Gu Junqing from time to time.


    But obviously not only the rest of the Fang family did not agree, even Gu Junqing did not agree with her request.


    That''s why she was so depressed.


    "Sister-in-law, if the relationship lasts for a long time, how can it be in the twilight and twilight? With such advanced technology now, are you afraid that we won''t be able to see it?"


    "You can call me or give me a video if you miss me."


    Gu Junqing hugged Fang Ruoxue''s waist tightly, and with the strength of his arms, he picked it up from the water and let her lean against his arms tightly.


    "Hey." Fang Ruoxue snorted in fright, her whole body seemed to rise up into the air, and then Gu Junqing stably hugged her light body in a full embrace.


    She was once again shocked by Gu Junqing''s strength.


    Even if she has a very good figure and a slender body, she is over 1.7 meters tall and weighs 10 pounds.


    But in Gu Junqing''s hands, it was like a doll, being manipulated by him.


    Sometimes she broke her arms, sometimes she set her ankles, and she had no room for resistance at all.


    "But I can see your face, but I can''t touch your person."


    Fang Ruoxue eased her mood and said softly.


    If she hadn''t gotten it, she probably wouldn''t have missed it so much.


    But now that she has tasted the essence, she naturally won''t want to let Gu Junqing go.


    "Sister-in-law, have you heard that Xiaobie wins the new love?" Gu Junqing laughed softly, "and it''s not like I won''t be coming back, so I''ll just feed my sister-in-law well then."


    "Why don''t you let me move the company to Kyoto? Although the Fang family is not as big as the Gu family, but now the Fang family is not small, it should be able to mix and run anywhere."


    Fang Ruoxue looked at Gu Junqing suspiciously and said.


    She always felt that Gu Junqing was hiding something from her.


    Because if you go, how can I find a new girlfriend. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    If Fang Ruoxue went to Kyoto with him, the rest of Li Xixue and Ye Qingxian might also go with him. He didn''t want to bring a lot of Luodu''s girlfriends to Kyoto with him.


    Wouldn''t it be better for these masters to build Luo for him diligently in Luodu?


    Although Gu Junqing likes women''s sex, he never fascinates his eyes or delays things because of her beauty.


    His ultimate goal is to make himself stronger in order to deal with the increasingly powerful protagonist.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m not sure I can protect you when I go to Kyoto. The situation there is more complicated than Luodu. I''m afraid you will be wronged."


    Gu Junqing caressed Fang Ruoxue''s wet hair lightly, combed it slowly, and said with a mouth full of pinch.


    Anyway, Fang Ruoxue didn''t know that Gu Junqing''s mother was from the Xie family of an aristocratic family in Kyoto.


    And Gu Junqing is the only male of the third generation of the Gu Xie family.


    His two uncles, the two younger brothers of his mother Xie Ying, were born to be cute little cousins.


    It can be said that Gu Junqing is the young master of the Xie family as long as he goes to Kyoto, and the young master of the Gu family when he stays in Luodu.


    And Gu Junqing''s grandfather had already started urging Gu Jun to go to Kyoto early in the morning.


    He is a combination of power and money, a real top noble!


    So what Gu Junqing said that he couldn''t protect Fang Ruoxue were all white lies~


    "Junqing, sister-in-law is not afraid of being wronged."


    Fang Ruoxue said softly.


    "No, my sister-in-law isn''t afraid, but I don''t know if I will feel sorry for my sister-in-law? I have sworn to my sister-in-law since she cried for the first time, and I will never let my sister-in-law cry again. "


    Gu Junqing, adhering to the attitude of not fooling dead people, continued to say foolishly.


    Of course, happy tears are no longer on this list.


    Otherwise, Fang Ruoxue had already cried softly many times last night~


    "Jun Qing."


    Fang Ruoxue was so moved that she was speechless. For the first time, she felt that she was so important in Gu Junqing''s heart.


    [Ding, the host touches the heart of the heroine Fang Ruoxue, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    [Ding, the host touches the heart of the heroine Fang Ruoxue, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    [Ding, the host touches the heart of the heroine Fang Ruoxue, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    "Sister-in-law, while it''s still early~"


    Gu Junqing didn''t finish speaking, but just held Fang Ruoxue''s white calf and bent it, everything was silent~


    "You''re going to spoil me." Fang Ruoxue said confusedly, looking at Gu Junqing''s handsome face.


    She felt that Gu Junqing was like a blind poison, the more he used it, the more addicted it became.


    Gu Junqing''s face, she can''t see enough of her life.


    The splashing water from the pearls and jade stirred up the hot and humid, transpiring water vapor in the bath.

 Chapter 453： Big fool (see this

    The night was absurd, the sky had already begun to brighten, Gu Junqing picked up the sleepy Fang Ruoxue and walked into the bathroom again.


    Sister-in-law is too gentle, just like water, women are really made of water. Gu Junqing sighed in his heart.


    It''s like stepping on puddles when I was a kid.


    If you step on it hard, you can splash a lot of water out.


    Gu Junqing closed the door tightly, and found that the bathroom had become a bit messy due to their nonsense behavior in the bathroom last night. There were signs of confusion and overturned bottles everywhere.


    Gu Junqing turned on the soft light in the bath, and after adjusting the water temperature, he put Sister Ruoxue into the bath first, and adjusted her posture so that she wouldn''t bump into anything.


    Under the light of the pool, warm water was poured in slowly, Fang Ruoxue''s body was slowly submerged by the warm water, and her fair and delicate skin still had some spots.


    Gu Junqing coughed lightly, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Those were all left over from his "dog licking" last night.


    Fang Ruoxue''s skin was more delicate.


    It can be said that Gu Junqing had a great time playing last night.


    Stamping or something, really only dog ??things will like it.


    After Gu Junqing cleaned up the messy things, he also entered the bathtub, hugged Fang Ruoxue''s body lightly, felt the temperature of the water, and couldn''t help leaning back comfortably.


    Seemingly feeling that Gu Junqing also entered the bathtub, Fang Ruoxue shyly opened her wet eyes, shyly glanced at Gu Junqing, and then closed it immediately.


    Fang Ruoxue''s charming and charming cheeks were dyed a layer of silver-white brilliance by the light, and her delicate facial features revealed a shy and charming aura.


    "Jun Qing, I won''t have time to accompany you in the future, eh."


    Fang Ruoxue closed her eyes and said softly.


    She didn''t know why, things had become so busy recently, and some business could have been handed over to subordinates, but the other party asked for her by name, otherwise she would not agree.


    This made it difficult for her to get out of her body, and the schedule for her that the female secretary had arranged for her was already scheduled for the next month.


    In addition, she knew that Gu Junqing was about to leave Luodu, which made her even more depressed.


    She originally planned to move the company out of Luodu and go to Kyoto, where Gu Junqing went to school.


    In this way, she can see Gu Junqing from time to time.


    But obviously not only the rest of the Fang family did not agree, even Gu Junqing did not agree with her request.


    That''s why she was so depressed.


    "Sister-in-law, if the relationship lasts for a long time, how can it be in the twilight and twilight? With such advanced technology now, are you afraid that we won''t be able to see it?"


    "You can call me or give me a video if you miss me."


    Gu Junqing hugged Fang Ruoxue''s waist tightly, and with the strength of his arms, he picked it up from the water and let her lean against his arms tightly.


    "Hey." Fang Ruoxue snorted in fright, her whole body seemed to rise up into the air, and then Gu Junqing stably hugged her light body in a full embrace.


    She was once again shocked by Gu Junqing''s strength.


    Even if she has a very good figure, she is much lighter than ordinary women, but she is more than 1.7 meters tall, and she also weighs 10 pounds.


    But in Gu Junqing''s hands, it was like a doll.


    "But I can see your face, but I can''t touch your person."


    Fang Ruoxue eased her mood and said softly.


    If she hadn''t gotten it, she probably wouldn''t have missed it so much.


    But now that she has eaten the marrow, she will naturally not let Gu Junqing go so easily.


    "Sister-in-law, have you heard that Xiaobie wins the new love?" Gu Junqing laughed softly, "and it''s not like I won''t be coming back. It''ll be good to spend a good night with my sister-in-law then."


    "Why don''t you let me move the company to Kyoto? Although the Fang family is not as big as the Gu family, but now the Fang family is not small, it should be able to mix and run anywhere."


    Fang Ruoxue looked at Gu Junqing suspiciously and said.


    She always felt that Gu Junqing was hiding something from her.


    Because if you go, how can I find a new girlfriend. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    If Fang Ruoxue went to Kyoto with him, the rest of Li Xixue and Ye Qingxian might also go with him. He didn''t want to bring a lot of Luodu''s girlfriends to Kyoto with him.


    Wouldn''t it be better for these masters to build Luo for him diligently in Luodu?


    Although Gu Junqing likes women''s sex, he never fascinates his eyes or delays things because of her beauty.


    His ultimate goal is to make himself stronger in order to deal with the increasingly powerful protagonist.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m not sure I can protect you when I go to Kyoto. The situation there is more complicated than Luodu. I''m afraid you will be wronged."


    Gu Junqing caressed Fang Ruoxue''s wet hair lightly, combed it slowly, and said with a mouth full of pinch.


    Anyway, Fang Ruoxue didn''t know that Gu Junqing''s mother was from the Xie family of an aristocratic family in Kyoto.


    And Gu Junqing is the only male of the third generation of the Gu Xie family.


    His two uncles, the two younger brothers of his mother Xie Ying, were born to be cute little cousins.


    It can be said that Gu Junqing is the young master of the Xie family as long as he goes to Kyoto, and the young master of the Gu family when he stays in Luodu.


    And Gu Junqing''s grandfather had already started urging Gu Jun to go to Kyoto early in the morning.


    He is a combination of power and money, a real top noble!


    So what Gu Junqing said that he couldn''t protect Fang Ruoxue were all white lies~


    "Junqing, sister-in-law is not afraid of being wronged."


    Fang Ruoxue said softly.


    "No, my sister-in-law isn''t afraid, but I don''t know if I will feel sorry for my sister-in-law? I have sworn to my sister-in-law since she cried for the first time, and I will never let my sister-in-law cry again. "


    Gu Junqing, adhering to the attitude of not fooling dead people, continued to say foolishly.


    Of course, happy tears are no longer on this list.


    Otherwise, Fang Ruoxue had already cried softly many times last night~


    "Jun Qing."


    Fang Ruoxue was so moved that she was speechless. For the first time, she felt that she was so important in Gu Junqing''s heart.


    [Ding, the host touches the heart of the heroine Fang Ruoxue, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    [Ding, the host touches the heart of the heroine Fang Ruoxue, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    [Ding, the host touches the heart of the heroine Fang Ruoxue, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    "Sister-in-law, while it''s still early~"


    Gu Junqing didn''t finish speaking, everything was silent~


    "You''re going to spoil me." Fang Ruoxue said confusedly, looking at Gu Junqing''s handsome face.


    She felt that Gu Junqing was like a blind poison, the more he used it, the more addicted it became.


    Gu Junqing''s face, she can''t see enough of her life.


    The splashing water from the pearls and jade stirred up the hot and humid, steaming water vapor in the bath.

 Chapter 454： Zhao Haos sister

    The warm sunlight shone down through the dense leaves and became a little golden spot.


    A corner of Luodu, in an ordinary house.


    Zhao Hao sighed, there were cigarette butts all over the floor, his eyes were red, and his chin was covered with stubble.


    He thought that after he had the system, everything should be smooth sailing.


    But what happened last night was completely different from what he thought.


    After he was beaten by Zhou Chen''s group and stopped, he went home depressed.


    The hotel that was obviously rewarded to him by the system was bought by a stranger dozens of minutes before he pretended to force it, and his luxury car, 20 million luxury car, was also stolen.


    He was so angry that he was vomiting blood.


    In fact, the items rewarded by the system always make him feel unreal.


    It''s not really uncomfortable for him to be stolen by someone.


    The key is that he wanted to show off his wealth, but he failed to show off his success.


    This compulsion is not installed, as if the fart can''t come out and it feels like my heart is blocked.


    The most uncomfortable thing for him was Murong Wan. His Bai Yueguang actually left in someone else''s luxury car. This was the most uncomfortable thing for him.


    He sat at home all night and smoked cigarettes all night because of this.


    As soon as he thought of his own white moonlight, who was now lying under other men, he felt extremely depressed.


    If my car is still there and my hotel is not acquired, will there be any possibility that Murong Wan will like me?


    Zhao Hao sighed and thought of it extremely helplessly.


    But all this has passed. Obviously, Murong Wan has no chance to get her now. It seems that he can only wait for him to come back to pursue Murong Wan after he has developed.


    At that time, no one will be able to stop him from pursuing Murong Wan!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of coming downstairs. One was wearing a small dark blue suit jacket on the upper half, with a white shirt with small lace underneath, and a long white pleated skirt on the lower body, which was matched with With black stockings on her legs and a pair of small black leather shoes on her feet, a lovely and **** woman came.


    It''s just that there are many traces of cleaning on these clothes. Obviously, this set of clothes has been washed many times by the girl.


    "Brother, why did you sit here smoking all night?"


    Zhao Xinyi came over and frowned when she saw Zhao Hao''s appearance.


    "It''s okay, because of a little thing."


    Zhao Hao lowered his head and forced a smile.


    "You can''t do this, it''s not good for your body." Zhao Xinyi continued.


    Zhao Hao raised his head and looked at his own sister.


    His little sister, as long as she laughs, will make people feel that she is a very kind and sunny child, as if the incarnation of all the positive sunshine in the world.


    A pair of eyes are big and spirited, and when the eye waves flow, a smart and cunning feeling can be revealed from them. The eyes are clear and transparent, the skin is fair, the facial features are beautiful, and a pair of supple vertical long hair shawls, the whole person is bright and looking for someone.


    I don''t know how many young men''s dream lovers, just like Wan''er. Zhao Hao sighed in his heart.


    "Okay, okay, not anymore." Zhao Hao squeezed out the cigarette **** on his finger and forced a smile.


    He still likes his sister very much.


    Their parents died early, so they left this house, and he and Zhao Xinyi have come to this day together.


    However, although he has obtained the system for a long time, he has never been able to talk to Zhao Xinyi.


    He didn''t even know how to tell Zhao Xinyi that her brother had already made a fortune because of the system and was very rich.


    So it has been kept secret until now.


    Only recently told her that he won the lottery, gave him a car, and tens of thousands of dollars, and then he gave her a few thousand dollars.


    In fact, he took a lot of money to buy a house, and although his system is breathing money, it also takes time to accumulate.


    He plans to give all the money to Zhao Xinyi next time he has accumulated tens of thousands of dollars.


    As for those houses, he plans to find an opportunity to talk to Zhao Xinyi in the future.


    "Brother, since you came back yesterday, you seem to be feeling very uncomfortable. Did something happen?"


    Zhao Xinyi looked at her brother''s vicissitudes and said with some distress.


    She was the same year as Zhao Hao, but because she crawled out of her mother''s stomach later, she became a younger sister.


    The mother also gave birth to her because she wanted to be difficult, and then died in childbirth.


    Dad was also devastated by the death of his mother. His hair turned white overnight, and he died soon after, leaving only the two of them to depend on each other.


    "Come on, have a drink." Zhao Xinyi poured a cup of boiling water for Zhao Hao and put the quilt in front of Zhao Hao.


    "Tons, tons, tons." The bitter water poured into his throat, and Zhao Hao drank the water his sister poured down depressed.


    "You dressed so well today, where are you going?"


    Looking at Zhao Xinyi''s outfit, Zhao Hao asked again in confusion.


    "Oh, I''m going to play with my classmates. Didn''t my brother give me 5,000 yuan? I bought two sets of clothes by the way. Thank you brother for being so generous."


    Zhao Xinyi smiled cutely.


    Five thousand yuan was already a lot for her, and the clothes on her were from the year before.


    "By the way, brother, didn''t you say you have a car? Why don''t you take me there." Zhao Xinyi said with a wink.


    Her brother graduated and didn''t find a boyfriend, just so she could introduce her friend to Zhao Hao.


    "I found several beautiful little sisters."


    Zhao Xinyi said playfully, winking at Zhao Hao, obviously wanting to be a matchmaker.


    Seeing his sister so weird, Zhao Hao also felt a little distressed.


    But he can also introduce girls or something.


    Since Murong Wan already has a heart, he must find a woman who is better than her, and then make her regret it!


    I was about to get up to send my sister to go shopping, but when I stood up, I remembered that my car was stolen last night, and I couldn''t send her at all. Obviously, this plan was in vain again.


    He also wanted to drive out his car and let Zhao Xinyi show off with her classmates.


    "I''m sorry, Xinyi, my brother''s car was stolen last night."


    Zhao Hao lowered his head and sighed.


    "What? Your car was stolen? Did something happen? Are you injured?"


    Zhao Xinyi asked in surprise and a little worried.


    She had no regrets that the car was stolen, but if something happened to Zhao Hao, she would be very distressed.


    "I''m fine, but the car is gone, so I can''t see you off."


    Zhao Hao sighed and said helplessly.


    He''d love to take his sister on a date, but he doesn''t have any transportation anymore.


    "You can take me on a bike, I don''t care about that."


    Zhao Xinyi looked into Zhao Hao''s eyes and said.


    She didn''t care about that in the first place. She didn''t care about money or anything, she just wanted Zhao Hao to accompany her more.


    Besides, her little sisters are also curious about what Zhao Hao looks like.

 Chapter 455： Zhao Xinyi

    Zhao Xinyi''s lovely eyes stared straight at Zhao Hao.


    In the past, as long as she looked at him with such eyes, he would surrender and meet her demands.


    But what she didn''t know was that the Zhao Hao in front of her was a little bit different from the previous Zhao Hao.


    In the past, Zhao Hao had never been tested by money. He did not have such a good mentality as Zhao Xinyi. He was a little inferior in front of his classmates.


    But now Zhao Hao is different. With the help of the system, his wealth is ahead of many people who work diligently every day.


    Moreover, he has not experienced any labor to get it.


    You only need to complete some simple tasks in the system, and then you get something more expensive, such as a car and a house.


    It''s almost as if the system gave him away for nothing.


    His money view and world view are quietly changing under the stimulation of these things.


    That''s what ordinary people say, it''s swollen.


    When the unearned money increases, that person will undergo a drastic change.


    There are good and bad.


    And Zhao Hao is now at the stage of just beginning to change. If he doesn''t experience some changes in the future, he will also become a slave of money.


    But if he has experienced the change of events, he can also be completely transformed, and he will become an extremely good person who controls money.


    Even in reality, there is such a case. A person who won the 50 million lottery is rejoicing and feels that he can use it for a lifetime.


    Shopping frantically, buying a car, and buying a house, but after a few years, he spent all the money, and in the end he didn''t even have the ability to make money and live on his own, so he could only go to the streets to beg.


    And if the protagonist experiences this kind of thing, there will be a hidden force guiding them in the right direction.


    Usually it''s on the bright side, becoming the master of a money empire.


    But now Zhao Hao has not experienced any transformation and is still in primitive accumulation.


    Even the first chance to pretend to be on the stage was ruthlessly blocked by Gu Junqing.


    Therefore, he is in a relatively mourning state now.


    "I''m sorry, Xinyi, brother, I don''t want to go out now. You can go alone. I''ll stay at home for a while."


    Zhao Hao reluctantly said with a smile.


    If he hadn''t gotten a luxury car, he might have taken Zhao Xinyi on a bicycle to meet her classmates.


    But he has already driven, he has enjoyed the eyes of everyone, and the other vehicles on the road dare not approach him, just like the stars and the moon.


    He can no longer accept other people''s strange eyes, even a little bit!


    "Oh alright."


    Zhao Xinyi nodded sensible, although she was a little disappointed, but her brother said that she didn''t want to go, and she had nothing to do.


    "Then brother, why don''t I cook you a meal first, and then you can eat it by heating it yourself at noon."


    Zhao Xinyi was about to go out with her small bag on her shoulders when she suddenly thought that Zhao Hao hadn''t had lunch yet, so she turned around and said.


    "It''s okay, if I''m hungry, I''ll order takeout." Zhao Hao lowered his head and continued to lament the review of everything that happened last night.


    "No, ordering takeout is so expensive and unhealthy. Even if you have money, you can''t spend money indiscriminately."


    Zhao Xinyi flashed Shui Ling''s big eyes and rebuked Zhao Hao slightly.


    "It''s okay, you go, don''t worry about me."


    Zhao Hao was already a little uncomfortable, and his tone of voice was naturally a little impatient.


    "Oh."


    Seeing Zhao Hao who was a little impatient, Zhao Xinyi could only nod sensible.


    Now she found that Zhao Hao had changed a bit. It turned out that no matter what she said about him, he would not be angry and would still look at her with a smile.


    But she just said a word now, and Zhao Hao murdered her.


    There was no other way, Zhao Xinyi could only walk out of the house with a small bag.


    Outside the lime house, in a hidden corner, he has been watching Qi Jue here, and seeing Zhao Xinyi walk out of the house, he hastily said to the microphone that can be contacted at any time, "Shake!


    "I''m shaking Nima, it''s a call at any time, do you think it''s a radio?" The Gu family on the other side, who was docking with Qi Jue at any time, said impatiently.


    This Qi Jue''s temperament is too detached, but he is the one who follows Gu Shao, Gu Shao is more indulgent, and others can''t say anything.


    "Cough, Zhao Xinyi has already walked out of the house and doesn''t know where to go."


    Qi Jue coughed lightly and said truthfully.


    He was just skinning it.


    "Okay, I will locate her mobile phone and link her whereabouts directly to the young master''s mobile phone. You can continue to stare at Zhao Hao."


    "Okay, it''s a pity that Zhao Hao stayed in the living room all night yesterday, and I didn''t have a chance to install a bug."


    Qi Jue shook his head with a sigh.


    Even he felt that Zhao Hao was a little miserable.


    In front of him, a man took away the goddess Bai Yueguang, whom he had had a crush on for several years.


    Even the goddess may now be in someone else''s shape.


    This naturally made Zhao Hao, who was still a young man, unbearable.


    What''s more, he failed many times last night to pretend to force, but was beaten in the face. Now his reputation in the mouth of his classmates is almost dead. Zhao Hao is really miserable.


    Fortunately, I was with the young master. Qi Jue muttered in her heart.


    ....


    "Bell~Bell~"


    Gu Junqing was woken up by the sound of the phone and the bell, and opened a pair of eyes that seemed to contain the sun.


    Gu Junqing glanced at the phone, the corners of his lips curled slightly.


    Sister, it''s so good, in addition to feeling sorry for his big sister, he also likes a well-behaved sister.


    Of course, Lin Qingzhu, the little devil king of the world, is excluded!


    He dared to disturb even his good deeds. Recently, he asked Bai Jie to take care of her well, copying the words ��, �h, ��, �Q a hundred times every day.


    If you make a mistake, you will be fined for rewriting.


    Later, I don''t know where she learned the ability to hold two pens in one hand, and then put a piece of copy paper under the paper, and writing it once is equivalent to writing it four times.


    Later, Bai Jie saw it out, staring at her every day to write.


    Of course, this was all ordered by Gu Junqing, if Lin Qingzhu didn''t write it, he would be spanked!


    Gu Junqing moved the snow-white jade arm around him and got out of bed softly.


    "Jun Qing, are you leaving?"


    Fang Ruoxue rubbed her sullen eyes, struggling to get up, but the silk quilt on her body slipped from her body as if there was no friction.


    He just smiled at this scene at this time, full of Buddha nature.


    "Sister-in-law, you are sleeping, you are tired and your body is not good." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    By the way, the silk quilt that had slipped down was put on Fang Ruoxue and moved up again.


    He finally understood a truth.


    Form is emptiness, emptiness is form!


    As long as it''s empty, you won''t be thinking about it!

 Chapter 456： find fault

    After Gu Junqing coaxed Fang Ruoxue to sleep, he rushed to the location of the mobile phone.


    This is the advantage of having the power of the Big Mac family. If you want to monitor and locate a person''s position, it is easy.


    Have a lot of manpower, material resources, technology can be used.


    As for Zhao Hao, the son of the gods and arrogance, Gu Jun planned to raise him like a pig early in the morning.


    It is the source of his money tools in the future.


    No one will dislike more and more money.


    I''ll say it unless I want to pretend, I''ve never touched money, I''m not interested in money.


    When you have money to a certain level, and you have no further ambitions, you may be able to say such pretentious words.


    Anyway, Gu Junqing has not yet reached that, because his journey is not just a planet.


    His goal is even broader, and he needs enough money to support his power to dominate the entire galaxy of the universe.


    Among them, the contribution of each protagonist is naturally inevitable.


    The super **** system is responsible for scientific research, the super **** system is responsible for financial support, and there may be more systems to support Gu Junqing''s dream in the future.


    Whether it is a space battleship or a cultivator, it will become a tool for him to rule everything.


    What he wanted was never a planet, but a galaxy, a universe, and **** of the entire multiverse, to the ultimate height that no one could ever reach.


    (It seems.... far away.... but forget it....)


    ....


    Zhao Xinyi looked at the Century Building in front of her, towering upright into the blue sky, and the tall buildings rising from the ground looked like giants under the splendid brilliance.


    This is the most prosperous center of Luodu, and she never dared to come here before.


    It was her brother who gave her thousands of dollars that she dared to shop here.


    Zhao Xinyi sighed, if it wasn''t for her best friend holding her all the time, she wouldn''t want to come here even if she had money.


    "Xinyi, Xinyi, here!"


    In the distance, there was a beautiful and lovely woman waving to Zhao Xinyi, and two women with cool clothes and light makeup were standing beside her.


    They also saw Zhao Xinyi in the distance, and also found that the men around were looking at her graceful neck and clearly visible collarbone.


    The folds and pleats are as beautiful as snow and moonlight pouring down on the ground, and there are unforgettable pairs of bright starlight water eyes, which can attract a man''s attention with a slight smile.


    They looked at each other with a hint of jealousy in their eyes.


    After all, they know that the other party''s family background is not good, but the other party''s appearance is much better than theirs, just wearing simple clothes, the sober face can be full of youth and purity.


    I don''t know how many times better than their looks.


    In addition to a good family background, they are not as good as each other in terms of performance and appearance.


    "You Ling."


    Zhao Xinyi found out that the other party was calling her, and walked over quickly in surprise.


    The two hugged each other happily. They are very close best friends, and the person Zhao Xinyi wanted to introduce to Zhao Hao was her.


    But now that Zhao Hao didn''t come, obviously Zhao Hao didn''t have much chance to contact her.


    After the two hugged, Zhao Xinyi noticed that there were two girls standing behind Qi Youling.


    And these two, she also knew, happened to be the two female classmates in their class, and they would usually take advantage of their family background and ridicule her in various ways.


    "Yaqin, Xiangxue, why are you here?"


    Zhao Xinyi said with a curious smile.


    "Why, can''t we be here? The Century Building was opened by your family?"


    The woman named Yaqin was so jealous that she immediately sneered.


    "That''s not what I meant." Zhao Xinyi forced a smile.


    "Then what do you mean?"


    "Yeah, are you looking down on us?" Xiang Xue also helped Yaqin and said to Zhao Xinyi.


    "I do not have."


    Zhao Xinyi was suffocated, she didn''t know how to reply to these two aggressive guys.


    "Xinyi Xinyi, I just met Yaqin and Xiangxue. They said they wanted to join us, that''s why they are here."


    You Ling saw that the atmosphere on both sides was a bit tense, and quickly stepped forward to pull the two sides away.


    And stood in front of Zhao Xinyi and explained to her.


    At the same time, he said in a low voice, "I don''t want them to come, but they can''t be shaken like a candy cane."


    "Well, it''s fine." Zhao Xinyi nodded.


    "By the way, where''s your brother? Didn''t you say you plan to introduce your brother to me?" Qi Youling giggled again.


    "He didn''t come, it should be something on his mind."


    Zhao Xinyi said angrily.


    She didn''t know what happened to her brother. She was mysterious every day.


    Now she won''t even let her in his room.


    Originally, Zhao Hao said that he won a lottery ticket worth tens of thousands of yuan and even had a car. She thought their luck had come, but for some unknown reason, after Zhao Hao came back from his classmate''s graduation party yesterday, he was completely devastated.


    "Shouldn''t I be lost in love?" Zhao Xinyi muttered in her heart.


    "Is there something in my heart? What is there in my heart that I will hide from you, my sister who depends on each other? And you are the same age, so it shouldn''t happen that you fight."


    "You don''t even know how skinny my brother, who is ten years younger than me, is so skinny. I don''t know how many times I beat him every day."


    Qi Youling patted Zhao Xinyi''s shoulder comfortingly, and took out her own story to comfort Zhao Xinyi.


    However, she did envy Zhao Xinyi for having a brother, and she wondered how nice it would be if she also had a brother.


    Anyway, it''s much better than that little brother of the leather monkey!


    "Is that the one who came to pick you up from school last time, and yelled at your sister to hold him as soon as he saw you?"


    After Zhao Xinyi was comforted by Qi Youling, she felt much better.


    No longer thinking about why Zhao Hao wanted to hide something from her own sister.


    "You two sisters are so excited to chat, doesn''t that make us forget?"


    Yaqin said yin and yang strangely beside her again.


    She just wanted to follow this woman who made her jealous and disgust her all the time!


    "That''s it, what are you talking about, let''s listen to it too, and won''t say bad things about us?"


    Xiang Xue said in a helpful voice.


    He even looked at the two girls with suspicious eyes.


    Is there any secret the two of them can''t hear?


    "What''s your business? Are you here to find fault?"


    The guess is accurate, I''m scolding you in my heart now! Zhao Xinyi snorted in her heart.


    She is not a kind-hearted Bodhisattva, how could she not be angry when someone said it?


    "Okay, okay, we are talking about other things. We are all three-year classmates. There is no need to be so stiff."


    Qi Youling hurriedly came out to round the field, and the passers-by around were attracted by them.


    Although most people''s eyes are focused on Zhao Xinyi.

 Chapter 457： Gu Junqings testimonials

    Seeing that she is also a young and beautiful girl, but under the halo of Zhao Xinyi''s beauty, she has no bright spots.


    The jealous hearts in Yaqin and Xiang Xue''s hearts were already burning.


    I can''t wait to grab Zhao Xinyi''s hair and tear it apart!


    "Don''t stop here. Why don''t you go out to play? Let''s go shopping together."


    Qi Youling said with a suggestion.


    Her good girlfriend, every time she appears in front of the public, can become the focus of attention.


    This may be the addition of high value.


    Qi Youling sighed slightly in her heart, her appearance can only be said to be pure, not beautiful, and there is a big gap from Zhao Xinyi''s appearance.


    Zhao Xinyi ignored Yaqin and Xiangxue, took Qi Youling''s hand and walked to the mall.


    "Xinyi, you look so good-looking, I''m a little jealous."


    Qi Youling said half-truth.


    Perhaps it is a common problem of women, even such a good girlfriend, it is impossible not to raise some inexplicable jealousy in her heart.


    Of course, she was sincere to Zhao Xinyi, and the two of them were also good friends who went to the toilet together in high school.


    "Really? All right."


    Zhao Xinyi touched her face and said with a slight wink.


    "I really got you."


    Qi Youling tapped Zhao Xinyi''s nose and snorted.


    "By the way, how does your brother look? Isn''t he very good-looking?"


    Suddenly, Qi Youling thought that Zhao Xinyi was so good-looking, so her brother Zhao Hao would definitely not be bad.


    After all, the two of them are brothers and sisters, let alone twins.


    "My brother, of course that''s handsome!"


    Zhao Xinyi said with a look of course.


    She is naturally fooling Qi Youling. In fact, although Zhao Hao is not very handsome, he can be called handsome, at least above ordinary people, so she is not a lie.


    "Oh? How handsome?" Qi Youling asked curiously.


    "Um... just follow... just follow..."


    While talking, Zhao Xinyi was looking for a contrast among the pedestrians on the road. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, and she secretly pointed to a man who was sitting on a roadside chair drinking tea.


    "Just like that man."


    "What? Is your brother so handsome?"


    Qi Youling looked in the direction of Zhao Xinyi''s finger. One was 1.9 meters tall, with an elegant appearance like a star in the mist, long eyebrows like a willow, and a body like a jade tree. A perfect impeccable man. (Readers, I don''t know how I described you, but I''m still satisfied. Did the sense of substitution come all at once?)


    Qi Youling was a little stunned when she saw that man, how could there be such a good-looking man in this world.


    "Is your brother really that handsome?"


    Qi Youling glanced at the man again, holding Zhao Xinyi''s hand, with a fiery flame flashing in her eyes.


    If her brother is so handsome, then even if her family is not good, she is willing to post it!


    "Hmm~ It''s a million point difference."


    Zhao Xinyi wanted to say that Zhao Hao was so handsome, but she was too embarrassed to lie in the face of such a sincere Qi Youling.


    I can only compare a little gesture with my fingers.


    "There''s nothing more to say, almost what?"


    "I''ll be your sister-in-law from now on, go to my sister-in-law to buy you clothes." Qi Youling took Zhao Xinyi''s hand for granted, and was about to walk to the clothes store next to her.


    Zhao Xinyi was a little helpless, regretting that she should not boast about her brother Zhao Hao''s appearance.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Yaqin and Xiang Xue saw that they were suddenly excited on the road, and stepped up to walk beside Zhao Xinyi.


    Looking in the direction the two peeked in, he was instantly shocked.


    "What a handsome man, I want to have a baby for him." Yaqin said blankly, her eyes reluctant to look away.


    "In the future, when my child grows up and gets married, I will prepare a dowry of 200,000 yuan for him." Xiang Xue was even more outrageous, thinking directly about what to do with the money for the dowry when he gave birth to a child in the future.


    They think they must be pregnant.


    "You two nympho."


    This time, even Qi Youling was a little blind, and said helplessly.


    She didn''t want to look at the eyes of those around her!


    I want to give birth to a child just by looking at someone else!


    "Don''t you think he''s handsome? Don''t want to give him a baby?" Yaqin said confidently.


    Zhao Xinyi didn''t have much thought, she just glanced at Yaqin and Xiang Xue in a complicated way.


    She thought at first how hateful and disgusting they were, but now it seems that they are just two silly white sweets.


    Not very intelligent.


    They really want to give birth to children, but they also want that handsome guy to be willing!


    "To be honest, I also think about it." Qi Youling said in a low voice.


    She didn''t know how handsome Zhao Xinyi''s brother was, but the man in front of her was the only handsome man she had ever seen in her life.


    Even the male stars on TV who shout chicken you are too beautiful are worlds apart.


    They are simply not comparable to the man in front of them.


    As for this man, it is naturally our old comrade Gu Junqing.


    As if living a retirement life, I drank the wolfberry tea I brought with me on the roadside.


    Sweet and delicious, wolfberry tea is one of the best in the world. Gu Junqing sighed in his heart.


    At the same time, he noticed a few little girls who were looking at him in the distance, and saw his target person Zhao Xinyi at a glance.


    And found out the identity of Zhao Xinyi''s female partner.


    He felt that the protagonist''s sister in Urban Shuangwen usually had some scenes in the original book.


    The identity of a female supporting role can not be escaped properly.


    It''s not that he provokes the Young Master, or that there is some difficulty.


    Some novels even turn their sister into a heroine, and then abusive-love affair, and finally ended up not being a real sister, and her sister was brought into the harem.


    If he can meet this kind of protagonist, one of them will be counted as one, and none of the caring sisters will be able to escape!


    "Forget it, forget it, don''t look at it, all the handsome guys have come over."


    Zhao Xinyi took Qi Youling''s hand and walked away quickly, not daring to look any further.


    She felt as if she had just met the handsome guy, what kind of eyes, as if they contained light.


    Zhao Xinyi''s little heart was beating wildly.


    [Ding, the host stirs up the heart of the female supporting role, reward the host villain with 2000 points]


    Tsk tsk, it seems to be a little smooth, the little girl is just a little girl, and only pays attention to a good-looking skin.


    And don''t pay too much attention to his interesting soul. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Like a big sister level, he pays attention not only to his skin, but also to the quality of his body, focusing on his waist.


    And want to feed him all the time.


    "It''s too vicious, it''s too vicious, it''s better to be a little girl."


    Gu Junqing took up the thermos cup necessary for his veteran cadres with emotion, and tasted the deliciousness of wolfberry tea.


    The stomach is warm, in order to fill his slightly empty body.


    As a man, the days without money are always empty and exhausting~


    Forget it, you don''t understand anyway~


    After all, which one of the readers is not 18 cm, plus two iron waists, can''t understand this kind of emptiness at all~

 Chapter 458： Pick up clothes for your grandfather, dont pick it up, youre not a native of Xia!

    Seeing that Zhao Xinyi and Qi Youling were gone, Yaqin and Xiang Xue were a little unwilling.


    "How about I step forward to explore the way, if I become, our sisters will share such a man in the future?"


    Yaqin asked Xiang Xue quietly.


    "Then why don''t I go to explore the way, I''m a little better than you."


    Xiang Xue snorted softly and said.


    How could she not understand Yaqin''s mind, if she really got this man, she would be a ghost.


    "What, you actually said that you are prettier than me?"


    Yaqin''s eyes widened with disbelief.


    "Don''t I look better than you? Why don''t you just ask two people to ask?"


    Xiang Xue also began to fight at this time.


    After Zhao Xinyi left, the two had a tendency to fight infighting. It has to be said that this is also the inferiority of human beings.


    When an external threat is lost, often internal fighting begins.


    "Your place is as flat as an airport. How can you say that you are prettier than me?"


    Yaqin pointed to a place in Xiangxue that only slightly undulated and said angrily.


    "Is that so? Didn''t you get it too!" Xiang Xue said angrily after being personally attacked.


    "This little sister, you use the word very well." People have begun to watch around.


    "So small, it''s still a pad, no wonder it''s an airstrip~"


    When it comes to quarrels and fights, people have always liked to join forces.


    Not to mention the two little girls.


    "How could I possibly pad!" Yaqin retorted.


    "Believe it or not, I took off your clothes and let everyone see if you have pads!"


    Xiang Xue is very angry now. She was a good sister just now, but now she meets a man and starts to say that she is not her. Is this the legendary plastic sister!


    "Pick it up, give it to the lord, pick it up, you''re not a native of Xia if you don''t pick it up!"


    "That''s right, pick up, little girl, don''t be afraid, the eyes of the masses are sharp, we will help you to see if she has a pad!"


    The words around made the two calm down, and when they saw that the handsome guy had disappeared, they were still arguing.


    He quickly covered his face and escaped from the growing crowd.


    They feel that they will die if they stay any longer!


    You can die, but you can''t die!


    "I''m sorry to Xue, I shouldn''t have said that to you just now." Yaqin seemed to have a bit of guilt on her face.


    "It''s okay, I shouldn''t have said that to you."


    Xiang Xue also had a smirk on his face.


    "Let''s stop fighting in the nest. Handsome guys are just floating clouds. Let''s join hands with the little **** to smash Zhao Xinyi." Yaqin took Xiang Xue''s hand and said sincerely.


    The two immediately shook hands and made peace, reaching a unity of opinion, which is another good scene of sisters.


    Internal struggles are often reunited because of external pressure.


    It is as if the Three Kingdoms shook hands and made peace under Wei''s pressure after the Three Kingdoms defeated the Shu Kingdom.


    By the time Yaqin and Xiang Xue found Zhao Xinyi and Qi Youling again, they had already started to pick up clothes.


    Seeing Yaqin and Xiang Xue''s lingering spirits, Zhao Xinyi helped her forehead helplessly.


    She didn''t know where she had offended the two of them.


    Can make these two crouching dragons and phoenixes follow so lingeringly.


    She''s not a big-eared thief!


    "Yo, does our Cinderella have money to buy clothes this time?"


    "Yeah, you can''t afford Cinderella''s clothes here. You can''t afford to pay if they break it. You''ll be deducted later."


    Yaqin and Xiang Xue began to speak strangely about Zhao Xinyi again.


    In front of Zhao Xinyi, they can always unite and fight against Xinyi!


    [Author''s digression]: Here I wish everyone a Happy New Year in advance! Actually today is too short~

 Chapter 459： work hard

    Zhao Xinyi was a little helpless, but everyone knew that she was poor.


    This is also the point where Yaqin and Xiangxue have been attacking her.


    But she didn''t feel inferior for this, and felt that she would not be behind others with her own efforts.


    What''s more, her brother has also graduated now, and it seems that he still has a little money, and their life will get better and better in the future.


    "Forget it, You Ling, let''s go to another store to see, it''s really too expensive here."


    Zhao Xinyi thought about it, she really couldn''t afford the clothes in this place.


    "How do you talk to my sister-in-law? Will my sister-in-law make you pay?"


    You Ling looked like a sister-in-law, with a reproachful expression on her face.


    "Pfft, You Ling, you really look like a sister-in-law."


    Zhao Xinyi burst out laughing.


    But she hesitated a little later. She made Zhao Hao so good-looking. If You Ling met Zhao Hao in the future, would she be very disappointed and angry.


    She didn''t know how to explain it by then.


    "But since you don''t want to buy here, let''s go shopping."


    Qi Youling took Zhao Xinyi''s hand and walked out of the clothes shop.


    Afterwards, the two walked around the mall and found a very good-looking clothing store.


    "Xinyi, let''s go, let''s go to that house."


    Qi Youling''s eyes suddenly lit up and pointed to the store in front.


    "However, it seems to be a bit high-end, Gu Ying Yifang." Zhao Xinyi read the name of the shop.


    "Do you still want to go there?" Yaqin, who was following behind, immediately sneered.


    "Why can''t we go?"


    Qi Youling said angrily.


    "Oh, yes, how do you poor people know the rules?"


    When Yaqin was about to say that this store only accepts reservations and does not sell to the outside world, she was pulled by Xiang Xue''s arm and pulled her aside.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you pulling me? I''m still going to laugh at that little bitch." Yaqin said dissatisfiedly.


    "Don''t tell her, wouldn''t it be better to let her hit the wall and be kicked out?"


    Xiang Xue whispered with a wicked smile.


    "Yeah, why didn''t I think of it, I''m sorry that my chest is too big and brainless." Yaqin said happily.


    Xiang Xue''s face was a little complicated, what did she mean, and then turned around and said she was young, right?


    Qi Youling watched them go to whisper, snorted coldly, and dragged Zhao Xinyi to the store.


    Walking into the store, the two were immediately attracted by the dazzling array of clothes around them.


    There is no woman who does not love beauty.


    "Xinyi''s clothes here look good, but why aren''t they marked with prices?"


    Qi Youling said softly.


    "I don''t know either, but it''s really pretty, isn''t it expensive?" Zhao Xinyi touched the fabric, feeling a little moved.


    "Hello, do you have pre-ordered clothes?"


    A good-looking clerk came over and asked politely.


    "Order clothes? We don''t have any, we are going to buy clothes."


    Zhao Xinyi was stunned for a while, then said with a smile.


    "Then I''m sorry, you two. We only accept reservations. We can''t buy them on order." The clerk said politely.


    "You can buy it now, you go down first."


    A male voice suddenly came, and the three of them looked over immediately. A tall and handsome young man walked over from behind the clerk with a gentle smile.


    It was Gu Junqing who came, and he never thought that the protagonist''s sister would come to the store opened by his house to buy clothes.


    "Yes, the store manager." The store clerk took a glance at Gu Junqing''s face, and then stepped back.


    Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo I came to work here just to get to know the legendary young master Gu, as expected he is as handsome as the legend, what kind of prince on earth is this, obviously an angel from heaven!


    The clerk''s sister shouted in her heart.


    However, under Gu Junqing''s instructions, she could only take a second glance at Gu Junqing''s face and figure, and after a few eye addictions, she left regretfully.


    "Isn''t this the male **** I just saw outside?"


    Qi Youling bit her ear next to Zhao Xinyi''s ear, feeling a little excited in her heart.


    "Yeah yeah!"


    Although Zhao Xinyi is not as crazy as Qi Youling, she is still in her youth, and naturally she also likes to look good.


    This is what Gu Junqing often said, the reason why young girls are easy to deceive.


    As long as you have a good-looking face, you are justified.


    "Hello you two, this store only accepts reservations, but seeing the two young ladies look delicate and delicate, I am very curious about the clothes in our store, so you can take a look here, and the price will be discounted for both of you."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile, his eyes flashing slightly.


    "Okay, okay."


    Under the charm of Gu Junqing, Qi Youling and Zhao Xinyi nodded cautiously.


    "Come here and see, these are the clothes your students wear."


    "OK."


    Gu Junqing pointed a direction for the two and led them there.


    "Handsome guy, are you also a student?" Qi Youling summoned the courage to ask.


    "Well, just graduated." Gu Junqing nodded and replied.


    "Can you be the store manager just after graduation?"


    Zhao Xinyi was also interested and asked curiously.


    If you have a father who is the richest man in Luodu, so can you. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    I think when he was young, he was just taking a pen and writing essays.


    So I have a richest dad as the topic, and won the first place in the Quan Luodu Composition Contest.


    However, Gu Junqing did not say such a holy word.


    After he fully understood some of Zhao Xinyi''s information, he knew how to attack this little girl.


    In other words, he has attacked teachers, masters, mother-in-law, and goddess, but he has not attacked the male protagonist''s sister. This is an opportunity for entertainment.


    Gu Junqing thought with interest.


    "Yes, in fact, my family is not very good. I didn''t even take the college entrance examination before I came out and worked conscientiously."


    "Finally, the emperor paid off. With an unyielding spirit, I studied and worked hard, and forcibly achieved the position of store manager for me."


    Gu Junqing looked resolute and unyielding, and seemed to be very emotional about the days of hard work.


    He really didn''t lie. Originally, he didn''t take the college entrance examination, so he worked conscientiously on the heroines.


    On the day of the college entrance examination, the students were all doing their quizzes seriously, and he took his sister-in-law Fang Ruoxue seriously to make her happy.


    A peerless handsome guy, or a handsome guy who knows how to work hard.


    The attraction to Zhao Xinyi has skyrocketed.


    "Store manager, is hard work really useful, can it really change people''s fate?"


    Zhao Xinyi''s eyes twinkled with stars.


    Her lifelong wish is to get rich through her own efforts, to go to the upper class of society, and will never be looked down upon again.


    [Author''s digression]: Today on New Year''s Eve, the author will take a small holiday, and continue to work hard tomorrow!


    Here''s wishing everyone a happy new year and a happy family!

 Chapter 460： female villain

    "sure."


    Gu Junqing replied with a smile.


    Through hard work, you can indeed change your destiny and make yourself a small group of people at the top.


    But the proportion of this may be only one in a thousand, one in ten thousand.


    The proportion of people who want to change their fate with their own efforts is too low and too low.


    Of course he couldn''t destroy the girl''s dream.


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the female supporting actress Zhao Xinyi, gave her a longing for the future, and rewarded the villain with 2000 points]


    "By the way, I haven''t asked what your names are?"


    Gu Junqing does not continue this topic, this time the problem is just a simple taste, and if it is too deep, it will give people the feeling of being deliberately so.


    "My name is Zhao Xinyi."


    "My name is Qi Youling, handsome brother, what''s your name?"


    "You can call Store Manager Gu."


    Gu Junqing replied with a warm face, like a spring breeze.


    Let the two young girls have some red face.


    "Come on, these clothes should suit you well."


    Gu Junqing pointed to the row of women''s sailor suits and said with a little smile.


    "Especially this one."


    Gu Junqing chose a small light blue shirt with a dark flower pattern on it, which were faint little roses. The stand-up collar, neckline and cuffs have thin lilac silk trims, and the skirt is matched with a black midi skirt, tulle style, with thin silver threads.


    As for why Gu Junqing chose this one, it was because he had let several of his little girlfriends wear this one.


    In particular, he once let Yu Miaokui wear the beautiful teacher with all kinds of styles wearing the students'' sailor suits. Thinking about the situation at that time, Gu Junqing couldn''t help licking his lips. I have to say, Yu Miaokui let him enjoy A lot of tenderness like water.


    It''s no wonder that men like to pursue some role-playing~


    At that time, they were playing, but Gu Junqing was once a teacher, and Yu Miaowei was a helpless female student.


    Gu Junqing admired her acting skills a little when she thought of Yu Miao''s being so pitiful, shrinking pitifully in the corner with a look of fear on her face, and shouting Dabaa on her lips.


    Teacher Yu is Teacher Yu, and now he spends more money than him.


    Even Yu Ying is not as rich as Yu Miaokui.


    "Wow, these clothes look so good, I''ve never seen these styles on the street."


    Qi Youling exclaimed in amazement when she looked at these beautifully styled, brightly colored but not vulgar clothes.


    She had never seen such a beautiful dress before.


    But this is also normal. These clothes are the styles, colors, and costumes that Gu Junqing tailor-made for the female protagonists.


    Each piece has a very beautiful style, completely different from the styles of some famous brands.


    "Yes yes yes."


    Zhao Xinyi has never seen so many good-looking clothes before, and she is also a little excited to touch the east and west.


    Her own family is relatively poor, for example, the clothes on her body are washed and washed, and they have not been changed for several years.


    "Why haven''t they been kicked out yet? Could it be that there are no shop assistants today?"


    Yaqin and Xiang Xue, who were outside the door, looked at the door of the store in confusion.


    "Yeah, we were all kicked out last time, and we almost died of anger."


    Xiang Xue was also very puzzled.


    The two looked at each other and planned to go in to see what happened.


    As soon as they entered the door, they found that Zhao Xinyi and Qi Youling were picking clothes under the leadership of a man.


    And this man is the man they saw on the roadside just now. After the two looked at each other, they looked at each other with a little bit of vigilance.


    They had just fought each other because of this man, and it was obvious that they both wanted to compete for this man.


    "Let''s not fight infighting. In front of Zhao Xinyi, we are not as good-looking as her. She is the biggest enemy. When we defeat her, we will compare who can succeed this man."


    Xiang Xue is still a little smarter, after all, she has a big chest and no brain, and she is relatively small, and her brain is a little smarter than Yaqin.


    "Okay." Yaqin said happily.


    She felt that if she and Xiang Xue were to decide the outcome, she would definitely win, who would make herself more majestic!


    "Heart~"


    "You are looking at the clothes, can we watch it together?"


    Yaqin''s voice became a little strange, much softer than usual, obviously trying to attract someone''s attention.


    "You can ask the manager about this."


    Zhao Xinyi twitched the corners of her mouth slightly. She had never heard these two people make such an idiotic voice.


    "Manager, can we look at the clothes together~"


    Xiang Xue pretended to be pure and lovely, and looked at Gu Junqing beggingly with blinking eyes.


    "sure."


    Gu Junqing had a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    These are two female villains. Since there are female villains, the protagonist should be here soon.


    "Then thank the manager, you are so handsome, I wonder if the lady boss is here?"


    Xiang Xue seemed to have glanced at the store, and asked Gu Junqing like a little white rabbit, but he was actually turning the corner to ask if Gu Junqing had a girlfriend.


    She felt that men should like this kind of pure woman, especially a young man like Gu Junqing.


    But she looked down on Gu Junqing too much.


    Gu Junqing''s current girlfriends range from mature women to young women to pure student goddesses. Which one would he not like?


    Xiang Xue''s question attracted the ears of the other three girls in the store.


    They are also very curious.


    Even though Zhao Xinyi was choosing clothes on the surface, her attention was also on Gu Junqing.


    She doesn''t know why, knowing that this store manager is so handsome and so hard-working, it''s like seeing her own future.


    This made her curious about Gu Junqing who wanted to explore his experience.


    But she didn''t know that when a woman thinks this way about a man, it''s often when she falls.


    Gu Junqing is like a poppy, charming and fatally attractive to people.


    "There is no proprietress in this shop yet."


    Unless the boss lady is male. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    This store was opened by his mother, Xie Ying, who was naturally the owner.


    And naturally his father can''t be the boss''s wife, the boss''s husband is right.


    Zhao Xinyi breathed a sigh of relief for some reason, and the hand that lifted the clothes became more cheerful.


    "That''s great."


    Xiang Xue''s eyes lit up, and his smile became more pure and shy.


    Since her figure can''t attract people, she can only rely on her pure temperament like a little white flower.


    Gu Junqing smiled and did not speak.


    How could he not know the thoughts of these little girls, but he didn''t care.


    "Young Master, that Zhao Hao seems to have come." Gu Junqing put a small earplug in his ear, and the voice of Qi Jue''s dialogue came out.


    Tsk tsk, sister, female villain, protagonist, a plot is almost complete.


    Gu Junqing''s smile became more meaningful.

 Chapter 461： Zhao Haos depression

    Zhao Hao is also rushing to the Century Building now, thinking about the things at home just now with some depressing thoughts.


    He was slumped down on the sofa depressed.


    Then the system actually assigned him a task, which is to follow his sister Zhao Xinyi to the Century Building.


    [Ding Dong, new mission released]


    [Host, please follow your sister to the Century Building, and act according to the circumstances, appearing holy in front of your sister''s friends]


    [Successful mission: reward a storefront in Century Building. ��


    [Mission failed: The system is downgraded, and the money you get per second is reduced to 5 yuan]


    A storefront in Century Building? A gleam of light flashed in Zhao Hao''s eyes.


    Century Building is the most prosperous area in Luodu, and the value of a store in it is amazing enough.


    Directly rewarding a store, whether it is contracted out or used by yourself, the money earned in a year is a very expensive price.


    Knowing the news, Zhao Hao hurriedly took action. This was the second step in his getting rich. Since his car and hotel were gone, he now needed to rise from somewhere else.


    "However, why didn''t you let me go with my sister just now?"


    Zhao Hao asked in confusion while sitting in a taxi.


    Zhao Xinyi asked him to go with him just now, but he didn''t want to go out because he was bored.


    But the system didn''t give him a task at that time, instead it took a long time to give him a task.


    [Ding dong, system inquiries...]


    [Ding Dong, the query failed, the query failed, the system has a BUG]


    ��Ding dong, system maintenance in progress....��


    Zhao Hao was speechless.


    Ever since I asked the system to find his car last night, I didn''t expect that my Super God system could not be found, and then the system seems to have been a little out of order.


    He wanted to communicate with the system at night, but he didn''t expect that the other party was actually under maintenance.


    This also made him understand that his system was not invincible. It was like a small program of a computer, and bugs would still appear.


    "Century Building, it seems to be here."


    Zhao Hao looked at the sight of tall buildings in front of him. Like Zhao Xinyi, he was shocked by the bustling area of ??Luodu.


    "First set a small goal and buy all this piece of land."


    Zhao Hao set a small goal for himself. He felt that he would be able to own this large building by relying on the system.


    Become the supreme person of Luodu.


    "Pfft, brother, have ambitions and small goals."


    When passers-by heard this, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh, Yan Que knows Honghu''s ambition."


    Zhao Hao sneered at passers-by and walked into the Century Building to go on a journey to find his sister.


    For some reason, as if there was divine help, in such a complex terrain, he quickly found Zhao Xinyi''s location.


    "Gu shopkeeper, how is this dress? Does it look good?"


    Zhao Hao, who was walking on the road, suddenly heard a sound like a clear spring, and his eyes lit up.


    This was his sister''s voice.


    He originally planned to make a phone call when he couldn''t find it, but he didn''t expect to find it so quickly.


    Zhao Hao followed the sound, and when he walked into the store, he found that his sister was no longer wearing the clothes he was going out with, but changed into a very beautiful and pure sailor suit.


    A man next to her seemed to be adjusting her clothes very intimately, as if he was touching his sister.


    Taking a closer look, this turned out to be the man who took Murong Wan away last night!


    "What are you doing! Don''t touch my sister!"


    Zhao Hao said with red eyes, and hurriedly stepped forward to block Zhao Xinyi.


    He thought that the man was teasing his sister, maybe even finished teasing, otherwise how could his sister change into a new dress!


    "You ask your sister, have I touched her?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly and said indifferently.


    "Brother, why are you here? Manager Gu didn''t touch me."


    Zhao Xinyi pulled Zhao Hao''s arm and explained.


    "Why can''t I come?" Zhao Hao cursed angrily, "He didn''t touch you, so what is he doing?"


    "The owner of the store is sorting my clothes for me."


    Zhao Xinyi said helplessly.


    At the same time, there was some regret in his eyes when he looked at Gu Junqing.


    "Tidy up your clothes? I think he''s trying to bully you!"


    Zhao Hao still looked at Gu Junqing cautiously. He was very upset last night when he saw the man in front of him, but he didn''t expect to meet him again today.


    Is he his nemesis?


    "He really didn''t, brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Xinyi was a little happy that her brother came to accompany her to go shopping, but his appearance made her a little difficult to be a person.


    "You don''t know what kind of person he is, how can you say he doesn''t?"


    Zhao Hao snorted coldly, he just looked at Gu Junqing not pleasing to the eye.


    He took away his Goddess of White Moonlight last night, and he still has a little heartache when he recalls that look.


    Now it was Zhao Xinyi''s turn to be at a loss for words.


    She felt that she knew Gu Junqing quite well. Although he was from a poor family, he was a young man who worked hard and knew how to struggle!


    However, she did not express her own analysis of Gu Junqing.


    Speaking out, maybe Zhao Hao may be even more crazy.


    The day she came out, she knew so much about other men, either he was interested in you, or you were interested in him, how could she be so embarrassed to say it.


    "Storekeeper Gu, how are my clothes?"


    At this time, three women came out of the dressing room at the same time, obviously Zhao Xinyi''s best friend, and the two villains who were still fighting in the nest.


    In the original book, seeing that these two little female villains are small characters who came to make the protagonist slap in the face, Gu Junqing mourned for them.


    For example, they mocked the protagonist''s sister, and then the protagonist heard it on the spot. In order to slap them in the face, the protagonist inadvertently took out the keys of the luxury car.


    Or when shopping for clothes, you accidentally know that this store is actually a plot like the male protagonist''s brother.


    Anyway, the general meaning is that these two female villains are the little villains who came into being in order to make the protagonist slap madly in the face.


    So Gu Junqing didn''t pay too much attention to them.


    And now that he is here, the situation will naturally reverse. He feels that the firepower of these two women''s taunting people should also be quite fierce.


    The three of them heard the same words from each other at the same time, they first glanced at each other and snorted, and then walked towards Gu Junqing at the same time.


    When they heard that Gu Junqing didn''t seem to have a girlfriend, their hearts trembled at the same time.


    Such a handsome little brother has no girlfriend, isn''t this a Prince Charming tailored for them!


    Qi Youling is better, at least she has an illusory best friend and brother.


    As for the two villains who are fighting each other, you are dead.


    Gu Junqing didn''t even think that the little villains who should have been slapped in the face by the protagonist should have united together, but because of his appearance, they were the first to fight infighting.

 Chapter 462： Contrast (Happy New Year!)

    "Xinyi, who is the man standing next to you?"


    Qi Youling turned her attention away from the handsome Gu Junqing, and saw the man beside Zhao Xinyi asked curiously.


    She didn''t think that this is Zhao Xinyi''s brother, but compared to Gu Junqing''s appearance, is it only a little bit worse?


    "He''s my... brother."


    Zhao Xinyi has some guilt for having deceived Qi Youling.


    "She is?"


    Seeing so many people, Zhao Hao also calmed down, looked at the pretty girl in front of him, and asked Zhao Xinyi.


    "She is my best friend, the one I want to introduce to you."


    Zhao Xinyi whispered, her face getting more and more shy.


    If she hadn''t met Gu Junqing today, she could have introduced her brother to Qi Youling.


    But Gu Junqing Zhuyu was in front, she didn''t know how to open this mouth to Qi Youling.


    "Introduced to me?"


    Zhao Hao''s eyes lit up, he coughed lightly, and stretched out his hand to Qi Youling, "Cough, my name is Zhao Hao, and I''m Xinyi''s brother."


    Qi Youling smiled reluctantly, wanting to give her best friend a face, but she really can''t reach out to shake him, especially in front of Gu Junqing.


    Now she feels that she has only Gu Junqing as a goal, and her best friend and brother have already died.


    It''s like meeting netizens. In the description of her best friend, she feels that Zhao Hao is a handsome and handsome man. Even if he has no money now, at least he is motivated and pays attention to hygiene.


    But what does Zhao Hao look like now?


    He smelled of cigarette smoke, his hair was messy, his eyes were bloodshot, his beard was unshaven, his clothes were scruffy and extremely disheveled, and his whole body exuded a strange smell.


    The appearance of her best friend brother in her heart was completely disillusioned!


    I''m sorry, Xinyi, I really can''t hold these hands. Qi Youling smiled bitterly.


    "Well, hello, I''m Xinyi''s best best friend."


    Qi Youling did not extend her hand, but nodded politely towards Zhao Hao.


    Zhao Hao could only withdraw his hand in embarrassment.


    The mood is a bit broken.


    Impossible, although he is not a beautiful man, but he has not reached the point where such women can''t avoid it.


    "What about these two?"


    Zhao Hao reluctantly asked Zhao Xinyi about Yaqin and Xiang Xue.


    "they?"


    Zhao Xinyi was also a little hesitant about how to introduce them to her brother.


    It''s not easy to say bad things about them in front of others.


    "We are also good friends of Xinyi." The two women seemed reserved in front of Gu Junqing and did not target Zhao Xinyi.


    It seemed that he and Zhao Xinyi were as good as each other.


    They are all little fairies!


    "Yep, it is."


    Zhao Xinyi smiled reluctantly.


    In my heart, I madly complained about the shamelessness of these two people. Turning their faces is like turning a book. It is obvious that they are enemies!


    "Then how are you?"


    Zhao Hao stretched out his palm to the two women again.


    But the two women are not as good as Qi Youling''s attitude towards him.


    "Tsk tsk, you stink all over, want to shake hands with me too?"


    "That''s right, it looks so ugly, there is a garbage recycling station outside the door, can you go back to the furnace and rebuild it?"


    "It''s right to be ugly, but it''s wrong for you to come out and hurt people."


    "I''ve seen one ugly, but I''ve never seen one so ugly. It looks ugly at first glance, but it''s even uglier if you look closely!"


    When the two women sprayed people, they shot indiscriminately like machine guns.


    There is still a little scruples towards Zhao Xinyi and the others, fearing that they will not make a good impression in Gu Junqing''s heart.


    But for Zhao Hao and the others, they don''t have this scruple, they can only say crazy output!


    [Ding, the protagonist Zhao Hao''s mentality has collapsed, and the host villain is rewarded with 2000 points]


    [Ding, the protagonist Zhao Hao''s mentality has collapsed, and the host villain is rewarded with 2000 points]


    [Ding, the protagonist Zhao Hao''s mentality has collapsed, and the host villain is rewarded with 2000 points]


    Tsk tsk, it was indeed a good decision to let them stay here, the firepower is indeed quite fierce. Gu Junqing, who was watching the play on the side, muttered in his heart.


    Zhao Hao stared blankly at the two girls who were mad at him.


    He pointed at them with trembling hands, unable to speak.


    He wanted to scold him back, but he couldn''t do anything under the attack of the second daughter.


    Moreover, they cursed people without swear words, which made it impossible to refute them.


    "You guys are ugly too!" Zhao Hao could only say that.


    "Ah yes yes yes."


    "You bastards!"


    "Ah yes yes yes!"


    These words made Zhao Hao''s nose almost crooked with anger, and anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Hey, please speak cleanly."


    It was Zhao Xinyi who felt sorry for her brother and stood up and said angrily.


    They can scold her, but they can''t scold her brother.


    "Okay, okay, sister Xinyi is right, we won''t talk about it."


    Yaqin smiled tenderly, and looked at Gu Junqing, who was on the side, and seemed to see that he was in a good mood, knowing that they had made the right decision to scold Zhao Hao this time.


    "Brother, are you alright?"


    Zhao Xinyi looked at Zhao Hao who seemed to be trembling with anger, and said cautiously.


    "Do I look like I''m fine!"


    Zhao Hao snorted angrily at first, and he knew that nothing good would happen to him when he met this man!


    But soon I thought that this was my sister, how could I be so fierce.


    "Ah sister, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have murdered you."


    Seeing that Zhao Xinyi seemed sad, Zhao Hao quickly apologized.


    He was so angry that he was slapped in the face last night, and he was ridiculed today, which made his mood extremely depressed.


    So much so that he even spoke so loudly to his sister.


    You must know that he has never blushed with Zhao Xinyi since he was a child, let alone scolded her loudly.


    "How can you murder your own sister?"


    This time it was Gu Junqing''s turn to appear, although it couldn''t affect their relationship.


    But he is always willing to help others when it comes to blocking the protagonist.


    "Don''t you know that your sister is going to coax and love her?"


    Gu Junqing said reproachfully.


    "I want you to take care of it, what are you, and my sister''s affairs have nothing to do with you!"


    Zhao Hao was instantly angered by Gu Junqing''s words like dry wood, and roared directly at Gu Junqing.


    "elder brother!"


    Hearing Zhao Hao''s words becoming more and more rude, Zhao Xinyi''s originally gentle voice also intensified and became clearer.


    After feeling that Zhao Xinyi was a little angry, Zhao Hao could only shut up and stop talking.


    "I''m sorry, shopkeeper Gu, don''t take my brother''s words to heart."


    Gu Junqing spoke for her, but she was murdered by her brother, which made her feel a little more guilty towards Gu Junqing.


    "What did you say sorry to him, he has no place for you to be sorry!"


    Zhao Hao is now upset when he sees Gu Junqing, and continues to shout angrily.


    However, Gu Junqing was obviously lazy to take care of this clown jumping on the beam, and just whispered to Zhao Xinyi that it was okay.


    In the eyes of others, he and Zhao Hao had a sharp contrast.

 Chapter 463： confrontation

    Although Gu Junqing had already said it was okay, Zhao Hao had obviously provoked public anger now.


    Not only Yaqin and Xiang Xue have been scolding Zhao Hao, but this time even Zhao Xinyi''s good best friend Qi Youling also came out to stand in line with Gu Junqing.


    "Xinyi, your brother is really going too far. The shop owner doesn''t care. Why are you being so aggressive?"


    Zhao Xinyi didn''t care much about Yaqin and Xiang Xue''s accusations, but even her best friend said that, it was really a problem with her brother.


    "Brother, don''t make trouble, why do you keep targeting the owner of the shop?"


    Zhao Xinyi quickly grabbed Zhao Hao, pulled him aside, and stopped targeting Gu Junqing all the time.


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Zhao Hao''s mentality to be unbalanced, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Zhao Hao''s mentality to be unbalanced, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    Zhao Hao looked at Zhao Xinyi in disbelief. His most beloved sister was actually standing on the outsider''s side this time?


    "I''m making trouble? You don''t know this person beforehand, you don''t know his character or anything. You speak for him?"


    Zhao Hao said angrily.


    He never thought that his sister would backstab him!


    Does this Gu Junqing look like a good person? His sister is now facing someone else?


    "I don''t know what''s wrong, can I just know now?"


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you, you are so strange from yesterday to now."


    Zhao Xinyi was also a little angry.


    Although it was the first time she saw Gu Junqing, she felt that Gu Junqing was very kind, not like a bad person with bad character at all.


    The eyes that look at her are also extremely clean, unlike other men who always look at her with disgusting desires.


    It was the first time she had met a man who made people feel like a spring breeze.


    So when Zhao Hao kept targeting others and her best friends were angry, she couldn''t help but blame her brother.


    "Yeah, how could I do this."


    Zhao Hao was struck by Zhao Xinyi''s words, suddenly calmed down, and muttered to himself.


    He had never been so emotional before, but since last night''s blow, his emotions became more and more wrong.


    What he didn''t know was that the reason for this was that his luck had been slashed by Gu Junqing.


    Under the influence of luck, he will always do the most right thing.


    But the recent decline in her luck has caused him to gradually lose this keen sense.


    To put it simply, without the blessing of luck, he just exposed his truest nature.


    "I see, my brother won''t target him again."


    Zhao Hao calmed down and suddenly realized that his ultimate purpose of coming here was to satisfy his sister, not to compete with Gu Junqing here.


    He can slowly let his sisters and the others know what kind of person Gu Junqing is.


    Such radical action is simply not needed.


    "It''s good that you know, and you remember to apologize to the manager Gu later."


    Zhao Xinyi was extremely serious and said with a face of admonishment.


    "....Row."


    Zhao Hao gritted his teeth and said reluctantly.


    "I''m sorry everyone, my brother has calmed down now."


    Zhao Xinyi and Zhao Hao walked back together and said sorry to everyone with an apologetic face.


    "Xinyi, you don''t have to say sorry, it has nothing to do with you."


    Gu Junqing replied with a smile.


    This picture of gentle breeze and drizzle and gentle treatment of Zhao Xinyi made Yaqin and Xiang Xue jealous.


    Looking at Gu Junqing like this, Zhao Hao couldn''t bear it anymore.


    As if seeing a natural enemy, all the hair on the whole body wanted to stand up, as if they were all declaring war on Gu Junqing.


    "Brother! What did you promise me?" Zhao Xinyi pulled Zhao Hao''s arm and said softly.


    "call!"


    "sorry."


    Zhao Hao took a breath, and forced three words out of his mouth.


    "What did you say?" Gu Junqing said jokingly.


    "you!"


    Zhao Hao was angry and impatient again and wanted to curse.


    "Can you be a little sincere in your apology, will you bend over and speak loudly?"


    Yaqin''s preaching appearance is actually a little gloating.


    "sorry!"


    Zhao Hao said very aggrievedly, his fingers clenched into fists and clenched tightly.


    [Ding, the protagonist Zhao Hao took the initiative to apologize to the host, plundered the protagonist''s luck by 200 points, and the host villain''s luck +200]


    [Ding, the host slightly changed the plot, reward the villain with 1000 points]


    Getting the protagonist to take the initiative to bow his head and admit his mistake is quite difficult.


    It seems that the protagonist still values ??his sister a lot.


    "It''s okay, I forgive you."


    Gu Junqing''s smile gradually deepened.


    At the same time, Zhao Hao approached Gu Junqing and said sharply in Gu Junqing''s ear, "I know what kind of person you are, and I will always find an opportunity to expose you."


    "And where did you take classmate Murong last night?"


    "What''s your business? But I can tell you mercifully, Wan''er is very moist."


    Gu Junqing''s words with a little smile made Zhao Hao more and more uncomfortable, and the bloodshot in his eyes became more and more thick.


    He seemed to see the blue silk like a waterfall, a pair of beautiful eyes that fascinated the soul, a beautiful nose, a cherry-like lips dripping with water, a melon-seed face like a flower that was as crystal-like as jade, and the snow-like skin as crystal-like as ice and snow. Murong Wan was getting farther and farther away from him.


    He also seemed to see Bai Yueguang, the goddess who picked up an eraser for him, crying and complaining under Gu Junqing''s body.


    "Gu Junqing, I will definitely take revenge on you, I want you to never be saved!"


    Zhao Hao forced a few words out of his mouth, gnashing his teeth, wishing he could swallow Gu Junqing alive.


    "Oh, come on."


    The corners of Gu Junqing''s mouth twitched slightly, feeling a little amused by the determination of the protagonist.


    It seems that he still hasn''t figured out the situation. He''s just a heroic hero, just playing a small role between applause and applause, and it''s not a threat to him at all.


    These words are extremely ridiculous.


    Even a generation of military kings who were all-powerful in foreign countries fell under Gu Junqing''s hands with hatred, not to mention a superhero with little force value?


    Seeing the two men muttering and not knowing what to say, the little girls all walked away and looked at their clothes, who looked better.


    "Xinyi, your set is as expected as Boss Gu picked it out for you, it''s so pretty."


    Qi Youling looked at the decoration on Zhao Xinyi with some envy.


    This set of decorations set off Zhao Xinyi''s temperament more pure, as beautiful as a lyric poem, full of girl''s innocence and youthful demeanor, coupled with a pair of clear eyes like lake water, looking at her, I feel the whole The world is always immersed in the bright spring light.


    "Really? It''s alright."


    Zhao Xinyi said inexplicably shyly.

 Chapter 464： Lead a girls path to love!

    "Really? It''s alright."


    When Zhao Xinyi heard Qi Youling''s praise, she said inexplicably shyly.


    Why are you mentioning the store manager? Zhao Xinyi''s never-before-seen spring heart, like a deer bumping around, suddenly accelerated its beating speed.


    "You fluffy child will pretend to be innocent in front of the store manager, and have the ability to compete fairly with me!"


    Yaqin said with a little jealousy on the side.


    Only Zhao Xinyi was the one that Gu Junqing personally picked, and the others picked it by themselves.


    The difference in this day''s difference instantly makes people feel a little unbalanced.


    This is also the reason why they were a little polite to Zhao Xinyi in front of Gu Junqing.


    He didn''t hit her directly like he used to.


    "Pretend innocent?"


    Zhao Xinyi looked a little funny.


    "As long as you wash off the makeup on your face and make your hair normal, you''re also very innocent."


    "Really?"


    "What else do I need to do to be as beautiful as you are?"


    Seeing that Yaqin was a little out of rhythm, Xiang Xue quickly pulled her hand and pulled her out of her fantasy.


    "Zhao Xinyi, your brother is here, don''t go shopping here, or you can go shopping with your brother."


    Seeing that Yaqin was so unsatisfactory, Xiang Xue went into battle and said to Zhao Xinyi herself.


    "Yeah, didn''t you call your brother so handsome? He''s as handsome as Store Manager Gu? So Store Manager Gu just let it go to us, you can just go and play with your brother."


    Yaqin came back to her senses and knew that their first priority now was to kick Zhao Xinyi out of the game.


    Regardless of her appearance or Gu Junqing''s attitude towards her, Zhao Xinyi is the opponent with the greatest threat.


    Although they are a little stupid, they still have a little self-knowledge.


    If I hadn''t thought she was too beautiful, I wouldn''t have been targeting her.


    "I was originally picking clothes here. You don''t care where I will go, and the clothes here are so beautiful, why can''t I stay here?"


    Zhao Xinyi said arrogantly and boldly.


    "Cut, be careful **** finally revealed your purpose, do you dare to say that you have no interest in store manager Gu?"


    Yaqin snorted coldly.


    "I didn''t have it, why do you think I have it?"


    Zhao Xinyi''s face turned slightly in one direction, and she muttered in her heart.


    She was very righteous this time, but she didn''t understand why she felt a little guilty when she talked about it.


    "As long as you little **** don''t rob us."


    Both girls breathed a sigh of relief.


    Only Qi Youling''s eyes flickered for a while, and then went out.


    After all, she has been her best friend with Zhao Xinyi for several years, and she can feel the lack of confidence in Zhao Xinyi''s words slightly.


    Since her little girlfriend likes it, she is naturally not easy to grab it.


    Besides, if you want to grab it, you can''t grab it, so let''s just bless her.


    Qi Youling glanced at Yaqin and Xiang Xue contemptuously, can''t you tell if Manager Gu is interested in you?


    I don''t even look at you in the eyes!


    She even suspected that if it wasn''t for Zhao Xinyi, it would be a problem for them to even enter this clothing store.


    Looking at Zhao Xinyi, who has a pure face and a slender figure, she has both envy and blessing in her heart.


    Anyway, it''s much better than her brother.


    "By the way, Xinyi, are you holding the wrong one? Or your brother holding the wrong one."


    Qi Youling leaned on Zhao Xinyi''s shoulder and asked softly.


    "how is this possible?"


    Zhao Xinyi said with a smile.


    "Why do you think so?"


    "Because you see, there is so much difference between you and your brother? You are so beautiful, your brother looks like... um... It''s hard to say."


    Qi Youling said speechlessly.


    "Actually, my brother is alright. Although he''s not as handsome as the store manager Gu, he still has the upper-middle-level capital."


    "It may be because he was stimulated by going to the graduation party last night, so he didn''t tidy himself up and walked out in such a mess."


    Zhao Xinyi defended her brother.


    "Perhaps, I really think your brother and Store Manager Gu are standing together. It''s a world of difference. As our Chinese teacher said, it''s a stark contrast."


    Qi Youling pouted.


    At first, she had fantasies about Zhao Xinyi''s brother, but now the dream is that she has woken up, and she is still awake very thoroughly.


    "You''re wrong. In fact, it''s the same for a man standing next to Manager Gu."


    Zhao Xinyi whispered sophistry.


    Do your best to restore the impression of your brother in Qi Youling''s heart.


    "Also, giggling, is our little girl tempted?"


    Qi Youling giggled.


    "No!" Zhao Xinyi''s deflectable little face showed two red glows.


    "Yo, you''re still blushing, are you still hiding your own thoughts?"


    After Qi Youling put down her fantasies about Gu Junqing, she teased her little girlfriend to the fullest.


    Even if his little best friend didn''t get fancy in the end, it would be better than Yaqin and Xiang Xue, two little bitches.


    If they are picked up by any of them, they will definitely show off in front of them every day.


    So, it''s better to let her little girlfriend succeed!


    "Hey, you''re bad."


    Zhao Xinyi said coquettishly, with a look of reluctance.


    "Xinyi, do you have anything you want to buy? I''ve bought everything for you."


    After the conversation between Zhao Hao and Gu Junqing''s men, he walked over and said to Zhao Xinyi.


    He came this time because of the requirements of the system. He wanted to shock Zhao Xinyi and let her know how rich she is now!


    "Yo, you picked up this suit of clothes from the stall. Is this suit worth twenty dollars?"


    Yaqin sneered.


    "That is to say, sloppy and sloppy, and the appearance is not good. People rely on clothes and horses on saddles."


    "Look at you again, the dog shook his head when he saw it."


    Xiang Xue also said unwillingly.


    Gu Junqing was a little admired by the side. It was no wonder that these two little villains were slapped in the face by the protagonist. These words made a clay figurine angry.


    "Oh, the two of you are just greedy for wealth, and then I will make your jaw drop and slap your face!"


    Zhao Hao said with a sneer.


    From the beginning to the present, he has basically confirmed that these two women are not good people.


    Not only was he always cynical, but Zhao Xinyi was not as close as they said they were good friends.


    "I''m sorry, we are not greedy for wealth, we are just greedy for appearance."


    "Yes, I finally know now. It turns out that money is not the only thing, and appearance is the unchanging truth."


    Yaqin and Xiang Xue said with some emotion.


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone knew what they were referring to.


    Zhao Xinyi glanced at Gu Junqing secretly, just as Gu Junqing looked back, Zhao Xinyi suddenly retracted her head like an ostrich, and her little heart thumped for a while.


    This is a shy little girl. Gu Junqing thought with a smile in his heart.


    This type of girl is the best time to take care of it. She is just at the stage of turning from innocence to maturity, believing in love and believing in the future.


    Just need someone to lead her on the sweet path of love.


    Gu Junqing felt that this responsibility was his responsibility!

 Chapter 465： pig raising

    "Sister, what do you want to buy, I''ll pack it all."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed slightly when he heard Zhao Hao''s words.


    According to the usual arrogant routine, what Zhao Hao did first was to act coercive on various occasions, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, slapping various women, bosses and other figures in the face, so that others were always amazed.


    But there is a process, during which the villain will bring his face up to the protagonist like a moth to a flame.


    This is all the protagonist''s routine in order to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    Just don''t tell others how rich he is now, how many mansions, cars, etc. he has.


    Maybe even the person closest to him is the last to know he has money.


    For example, now Zhao Hao doesn''t want Zhao Xinyi to know.


    Even Gu Junqing doesn''t know what the brain circuits of these gods are.


    And he has already found out that there are several Luodu properties in Zhao Hao''s name.


    This child of luck has some sense of investment.


    There are also some houses with only one signature and many visas have not been applied for. Gu Junqing guessed that these should be rewarded to him by the system.


    Now he just wants to raise Zhao Hao like a pig.


    Just like killing pigs during the Chinese New Year in the past, the pigs are first raised and fattened, and then they are killed.


    This will allow you to eat more meat.


    In Gu Junqing''s eyes, Zhao Hao, who has no power or force, is indeed the kind that has no pressure.


    Not even as good as the male protagonist with golden eyes at the beginning.


    It''s like a child walking down the street with a check for one million in his hand. It''s the kind of check that can be directly exchanged for cash at the bank.


    In front of Gu Junqing, Zhao Hao, who has no rights and no connections, is like a child who is swaggering around with gold.


    Of course, the male protagonist still contributed a very moist sister to Gu Junqing, and Gu Junqing wanted to give Zhao Hao a compliment.


    Gu Junqing glanced at Zhao Xinyi, who had shrunk into an ostrich, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    In the eyes of others, um, very villainous!


    "No need, brother, you have already given me a lot of money."


    Zhao Xinyi deliberately didn''t look at Gu Junqing, she raised her head to look at Zhao Hao, she was afraid that Gu Junqing was looking at her again!


    Every time he peeks at Gu Junqing, he will be caught by Gu Junqing, so annoying!


    "What are you afraid of? Your brother''s money is the richest now, not to mention Luo Du, but he should be able to capture the ranks of the rich."


    Zhao Hao said boastfully.


    But it is true that his system can give him 10 yuan a second, 600 yuan a minute, and 36,000 yuan an hour, which means that as long as he can breathe for a day, he can have hundreds of thousands of assets.


    This is simply an unimaginable asset in the eyes of ordinary people.


    What''s more, he can also do various tasks through the system and get various things.


    That''s why he wanted to act in front of the public.


    The road to the pinnacle of life is in sight.


    "Pfft!" All the people present except Gu Junqing and Zhao Xinyi laughed.


    "Xinyi, is your brother a little delusional?"


    "That''s right, or there is something wrong with his brain. My dad has a friend who is a doctor in a mental hospital. Seeing that you are so pitiful and merciful, I introduced it to you." Yaqin sneered.


    "Brother, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    Zhao Xinyi looked at Zhao Hao with a red face, looking at Zhao Hao in disbelief.


    "Did you drink last night and still haven''t woken up! It must be so."


    Zhao Xinyi didn''t want to tell the person next to her that she had a delusional brother, so she tried her best to explain.


    "I didn''t drink, I was kicked out for drinking..."


    Zhao Hao said dissatisfiedly, and stopped in time after saying that he was kicked out.


    He didn''t want to lose face in front of his sister, because if he pretended to be forced, he wouldn''t get kicked out or something, let alone mention it!


    "Hmph, I won''t tell you more, you don''t believe your brother? Then I''ll show you!" Zhao Hao snorted lightly.


    Zhao Hao turned his head to face Gu Junqing and said pretendingly, "I don''t know what background you have, but compared to money, I, Zhao Hao, have never lost!"


    "Oh, what a coincidence, neither did I." Gu Junqing replied with a smile.


    Not to mention the current Gu family''s assets in Luodu, even the previous Gu family was not something Zhao Hao could look up to.


    He guessed that even if Zhao Hao could make hundreds of millions of dollars a year, it was only a fraction of the Gu family''s.


    Compared with money, Gu Junqing has never been afraid of anyone.


    Not to mention the protagonist who has not fully developed yet.


    Even the time to awaken the system, he guessed that it did not take longer than that.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to have only that little property in the name.


    Gu Junqing had absolutely no interest in a few properties, so he killed them now, and he would be treated as a steady source of property in the future.


    "Tell me, how much does it take to buy all the clothes in your store?"


    Zhao Hao continued to ask Gu Junqing.


    Although it can be seen from Gu Junqing''s vehicle last night that this is a rich owner.


    But he Zhao Hao is the host of the super **** system, how can he be comparable to ordinary people like Er!


    Sooner or later, Zhao Hao will become a dragon above the nine heavens!


    "Buy all?" Gu Junqing said with a little interest.


    "certainly."


    Zhao Hao''s expression became more and more indifferent at this time.


    Anyone with discernment can see that he is manifesting.


    Moreover, his original purpose was to appear holy in front of Zhao Xinyi, which was just a snack before dinner.


    "Okay, why don''t I do this business?"


    "These clothes are conservatively estimated to be about one or two hundred million. Even if you are 150 million, I will not want some fractions."


    Gu Junqing pondered for a while, and said hesitantly.


    In fact, these clothes have little to do with him, they are not managed by him, and he does not know the specific price.


    Only a relative price can be given.


    But he felt that he should still give less.


    "One hundred and fifty million, why are you going to grab it!" Zhao Hao opened his mouth wide, and he couldn''t believe the price he heard.


    At first, he thought it would cost a few million at most, and then he would directly make clothes for Zhao Xinyi''s cloakroom with a wave of his hand. He didn''t expect the price to be over one hundred million. .


    Even if you save, more than half of them are invested, and you can''t get that much cash out at all.


    "Every piece here is the masterpiece of the world''s top masters in their respective fields, and the labor cost is billions of dollars, and the style and fabric of each piece of clothing are made according to the highest specifications, all completely natural fibers. , Do you think the fabric clothes made of Bingchansi are not worth it?"


    "I think I sold it to you at a huge discount."


    Gu Junqing showed a trace of disdain on his face.


    He has some cooperation with some local banks, and it is easy to know how much Zhao Hao has in his account now.


    So it was really easy for him to get hold of Zhao Hao.

 Chapter 466： Hidden merit and fame

    The price of Gu Junqing''s newspaper not only frightened Zhao Hao, but also frightened all the girls.


    Comparing the number of clothes in the store, it is easy to see that what they are wearing now is worth hundreds of thousands of Xia national currency.


    Let them never dare to turn their skirts as they did just now.


    If you accidentally break something, how can you pay for such expensive clothes.


    "Why are you still buying it?" Gu Junqing said casually while sitting on a chair.


    He knew how much money Zhao Hao had in his account.


    There is simply no way to get that much money now.


    Even as long as he gives an order, Zhao Hao''s account is blocked is a trivial matter.


    "Someone asked you something!"


    "Isn''t it arrogant just now? No one else has lost money with you? Don''t you know your family?"


    "The sum of the clothes does not exceed fifty yuan, so you are too embarrassed to talk?"


    Yaqin and Xiang Xue sneered more energetically.


    They felt that if they showed themselves well, they would be able to win the favor of Gu Junqing.


    I didn''t expect Gu Junqing to be so rich when he looked so handsome.


    This is a store manager who is worth at least hundreds of millions. He is tall and handsome, and he has money. Which girl can''t be moved by it!


    "I can''t come up with that much money at once, but I can still buy ten sets."


    Zhao Hao couldn''t stand the aggression, so he gritted his teeth and decided to buy ten sets of clothes for his sister.


    If he completes the task, he can also get the reward of the task. The price of a set of storefronts is obviously more than these ten sets of clothes.


    This is a set of storefronts in Luodu, where every inch of land is expensive, not to mention that this is the center of Luodu, and the value is not something that can be estimated by ten sets of clothes.


    "Brother, no, I don''t need to wear such expensive clothes."


    Zhao Xinyi looked at Zhao Hao''s appearance that he was really going to pay, and hurriedly pulled his arm to persuade him.


    "Brother, you don''t have that much money, don''t go to pay, keep the money for your wife." At the same time, he whispered in Zhao Hao''s ear.


    She is not a vain person at all, and she does not need such expensive clothes to set off.


    And she was worried that Zhao Hao was playing a swollen face to make a fat man. Although he said he won the lottery and had tens of thousands of dollars, he couldn''t even buy one, let alone ten.


    "Don''t worry, sister, I know what I have in mind."


    Zhao Hao said with relief.


    "Now that I have money, I naturally want to buy some good clothes for you, and I will treat you better in the future."


    His sister still seemed to love him very much, and she was still thinking about his future marriage.


    He decided to treat her like a princess when he finished pretending to be mature!


    And now the ten sets of clothes are just a trifle.


    Zhao Hao thought happily.


    This sentence made Zhao Xinyi a little moved. It was the first time her brother told her that.


    "Then swipe your card."


    Gu Junqing picked up the credit card machine and handed it to Zhao Hao.


    Zhao Hao took out the bank card from himself. This was the account given by the system. He always used this bank card to transfer money from the system account.


    After entering the password, a prompt sounded throughout the store.


    "Your account has been suspended, please go to the local bank counter to unlock your account."


    Zhao Hao couldn''t believe what he heard, and swiped his bank card several times in a row, only to find that the prompt was all this sentence.


    This made Yaqin and Xiang Xue die from laughter.


    "Zhao Hao, didn''t you just swear to take out your bank card? Why is the card blocked now?"


    "That is to say, did you do something shameful with your card?"


    "I just returned a pair of younger sisters and younger sisters. No, no, no, I can''t even pay for clothes if I don''t know how."


    Yaqin burst out laughing. To be honest, she was nervous for a while when she saw Zhao Haozhen take out the bank card to pay.


    For fear that he would go out, Zhao Hao is really a rich man.


    Fortunately, the ending was just as she thought, he was just a poor dick. Si.


    It''s okay to have no money, it''s his fault that he still likes to pretend.


    "Wait, I''ll call the bank first and ask."


    After being panicked for a while, Zhao Hao calmed down and replied calmly.


    He doesn''t believe it anymore, his account will be blocked?


    This is the VIP account given to him by the system, how could it be banned by the bank.


    "Hey, is it Jian Rong Bank? My bank account has been blocked, can you check why?"


    Zhao Hao asked the customer service of the opposite bank.


    "Okay, report your ID number."


    The sweet voice of a bank lady''s customer service came.


    Although there is nothing wrong with this sentence, it still makes Zhao Hao feel stiff.


    This is the account given to him by the system. It is not his ID card at all. How can he use his ID card to check?


    "Can you change it another way?"


    Zhao Hao smiled reluctantly.


    "Then you can report your reserved phone number at the bank."


    Zhao Hao was embarrassed again, he didn''t know what the bank reserved phone number was!


    "Cough, do I know the account number of the bank card?"


    "OK."


    "165357...."


    Zhao Hao looked at his bank card and said a series of numbers.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll check." Miss Bank''s voice did not change, she replied sweetly.


    "Stop pretending, Zhao Hao, you want to use this method to escape and buy clothes, right?"


    "I know what method you''re going to use, so I''m going to use the excuse that the bank card is blocked, and then I won''t buy the store manager''s clothes."


    "Xinyi, does your brother have any money?" Qi Youling also asked Zhao Xinyi in a low voice.


    "I don''t know, he never told me this." Zhao Xinyi shook her head anxiously.


    After speaking, Zhao Xinyi took Zhao Hao''s hand a little worriedly, "Brother, don''t buy it, I don''t want it anymore."


    "It''s okay, I don''t believe it anymore, I can''t buy a dress for my sister today!"


    Zhao Hao comforted Zhao Xinyi, and at the same time announced domineeringly.


    This shit, he set it up today!


    Otherwise, how could he complete the task of the system!


    "I checked for you here. Your card was frozen by the Law Enforcement Agency."


    "Recently, the Law Enforcement Department is conducting a thorough investigation of criminal activities, because the recent changes in your card''s funds are strange, and there is some suspicion of money laundering, so you only need to go to the Law Enforcement Department to find Law Enforcement Officer Ling for the record."


    The sweet voice of the customer service lady sounded.


    But the content of what he said made Zhao Hao a little numb.


    What the **** did he do? Even if he went to the Law Enforcement Office for the record, he didn''t find any problem with his money, but how did he need to complete the mission of the Holy Manifestation today!


    "Why is this?" Zhao Hao lowered his head and muttered to himself.


    Has he met a ghost these two days? Anything can happen to him!


    However, he didn''t see Gu Junqing''s expression with hidden merit and fame in front of him.

 Chapter 467： Zhao Haos fear

    "Xinyi, it turns out that your brother may still be a criminal. Money laundering can make him come across things like that."


    "Then we have to stay away from him, otherwise we are so young and beautiful, what should we do if he is kidnapped and sold~"


    Yaqin and Xiang Xue were talking sarcastically.


    They didn''t know why they wanted to mock Zhao Hao when they saw him, so much so that they couldn''t control themselves now.


    As long as they mock him, their hearts will be able to obtain great satisfaction.


    Of course, there is also a reason for Zhao Xinyi. After all, Zhao Hao is her brother, and stepping on her brother is no different from stepping on her.


    "I just like a pig, but I can''t like the two of you!"


    Zhao Hao finally couldn''t help it. Since he couldn''t pretend to force it with facts, he could only turn into a troll and spit to death these two ignorant things.


    "Yoyo, someone is in a hurry, I won''t say who it is."


    "Then you should look at pigs. I think only pigs are worthy of you."


    Zhao Hao was a bit furious at what the two said, his face flushed red, gradually turning blue, and his neck was so big that it looked like it was about to explode.


    At the same time, they clenched their hands and stared at Yaqin and Xiang Xue, as if they were about to hit someone.


    Yaqin and Xiang Xue hid back in fear, and deliberately hid behind Gu Junqing.


    "Manager Gu, look at him, he''s so fierce, I''m so scared~"


    "Manager Gu, he is so fierce, you will protect us~"


    The two said coquettishly at the same time.


    It doesn''t look like asking for help at all, but it looks like she is acting like a spoiled child with Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing''s mouth twitched slightly.


    He is just a theatergoer, and these two female villains will really find trouble for him.


    This scene made Zhao Xinyi feel a little sour, but she hadn''t figured out what kind of emotion it was, but she quickly took Zhao Hao''s hand.


    "Brother, it''s alright, if there is no way to buy it, there is no way to buy it."


    "Don''t be angry with the two of them, they are just like that."


    Zhao Xinyi tried her best to explain to Zhao Hao.


    "Don''t worry about it!" Zhao Hao threw off Zhao Xinyi''s hand, pushed it aside, and roared.


    Seeing Zhao Xinyi''s aggrieved appearance, Zhao Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of unbearableness, but anger finally took over his mind, turning his eyes to Gu Junqing and the two female villains behind him.


    "Brother, don''t be angry." Zhao Xinyi wanted to cry a little anxiously.


    Qi Youling, who was on the side, quickly grabbed Zhao Xinyi, making her hurt.


    Gu Junqing saw that Zhao Hao pushed even his sister so casually, it was definitely not because he couldn''t buy clothes for his sister, but in the end the reason was probably because he couldn''t complete the task given to him by the system.


    "Are you going to protect them?"


    Zhao Hao stood in front of Gu Junqing with extremely awe and anger, staring straight into his eyes.


    He was unable to complete the task, which meant that not only could he not be able to obtain the storefront, but even the rewards given to him by his own system had to be halved, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    Coupled with the madness and anger of these two women, his mentality was about to explode.


    He can''t control his emotions at all now, even such a lovely sister can bear to push him like this, one can imagine how angry he is now.


    "I''m doing a small business, and we can''t fight in the store. What if you can''t afford to break something?"


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    To be honest, Gu Junqing put himself in his shoes and thought about it, if he was this male protagonist, his mentality would also explode.


    The unfortunate thing he has encountered in the past two days is that he has never added so much in his life.


    Moreover, he was ridiculed by all kinds of people''s wealth and personal life without dead ends. If his mentality does not explode, it is really the reincarnation of a saint.


    "I''ve seen you upset for a long time. Since you want to protect them, it just happens that the new account and the old account are calculated together!"


    Zhao Hao shot violently, clenching his fist into a fist and heading straight for Gu Junqing''s face.


    It caused the people present to scream again and again, but they didn''t expect Zhao Hao to really dare to do it.


    "Master Gu, be careful!"


    The girls didn''t dare to look at the **** picture, and quickly closed their eyes.


    There was only a thud, and there seemed to be no sound.


    Yaqin and Xiang Xue, who were hiding behind Gu Junqing, opened their eyes tremblingly and found that Gu Junqing was still standing in front of them intact.


    Zhao Xinyi also looked back, and found that it was Zhao Hao who fell in the distance, and hurriedly stepped forward to help him up.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Xinyi asked anxiously.


    Zhao Hao fell to the ground, his eyes fixed on the ceiling, with a look of disbelief.


    "How could he be so strong?"


    He himself didn''t know what happened just now, only the picture of him throwing his fist past in his mind, and then he flew out as if he had been hit hard.


    "Brother? Are you okay?"


    Zhao Xinyi''s voice gradually brought him back to his senses, struggling to sit up, looking at Gu Junqing, whose expression did not change at all in the distance, with some fear.


    His body has been systematically strengthened.


    It can be seen that one person beat dozens of people last night without any injuries.


    But he didn''t even react, and he didn''t even see how Gu Junqing shot, he was already knocked to the ground by Gu Junqing.


    "How did you do it?" Zhao Hao asked with a dry throat.


    He now understands that the man in front of him is something he cannot afford to provoke.


    The strength is even stronger than his strengthened body.


    "I didn''t even react, you flew out by yourself. I want to ask how you did it?"


    Gu Junqing shrugged and seemed a little helpless.


    Zhao Hao''s face was gloomy and uncertain. He felt that since he met this surnamed Gu, everything was not going well for him.


    "I don''t care how you did it, don''t fight against me, or I won''t let you go!"


    Zhao Hao said sternly.


    He could only use this to cover up the fear in his heart.


    [Ding, the host makes the protagonist Zhao Hao feel fearful and his mentality collapses, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    [Ding, the host makes the protagonist Zhao Hao feel fearful and his mentality collapses, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    [Ding, the host makes the protagonist Zhao Hao feel fearful and his mentality collapses, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    Tsk tsk, finally know the fear? Not easy. Gu Junqing thought to himself.


    Let the protagonist know that fear is simply impossible.


    Unexpectedly, this time Zhao Hao knew that he was afraid?


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you today, how will I behave like you in the future?"


    With tears in her eyes, Zhao Xinyi looked at Zhao Hao tearfully.


    "I....."


    Zhao Hao looked at such a younger sister and was at a loss for words for a while, not knowing how to explain it.


    After seeing Gu Junqing today, he was very angry and a little dizzy.


    Seeing that he was protecting the two female **** who had been mocking him, he instantly had the idea to clean up Gu Junqing and the two women together.


    "Zhao Xinyi, you should help your brother go back. Your brother''s mental state is not good at first glance. I suspect that he has mania."


    "You said it!"


    Zhao Xinyi finally broke out and roared softly at Yaqin who was speaking sarcastically.

 Chapter 468： My Gus full of filial piety has been betrayed...

    "Okay, stop talking."


    Yaqin saw that Zhao Xinyi was also in a bad mood. She was afraid of another incident, so she kept her mouth shut.


    If Zhao Hao beat her, she could still ask Gu Junqing for help.


    But if Zhao Xinyi wanted to fight her, it was not certain whether Gu Junqing would help her.


    "Manager Gu, I''m sorry this time."


    Zhao Xinyi walked up to Gu Junqing, bowed to Gu Junqing, and said in a very apologetic tone.


    "My brother may have been hit yesterday, and he hasn''t recovered yet, so he was a little impatient. I''m really sorry."


    "It''s okay, you''re okay, just be careful with your brother."


    Gu Junqing smiled softly.


    Zhao Xinyi looked at Gu Junqing''s warm smile like the sun, she felt that her body seemed to be a little warm, very warm and caring~


    "Thank you, shopkeeper Gu, you are such a good person."


    Seeing that Gu Junqing didn''t care about Zhao Hao''s fault so much, Zhao Xinyi said gratefully.


    "You don''t need to be so polite, but your words are fine. People who know me think I''m a good person."


    Gu Junqing continued to say with a smile.


    At the same time, there is some relief in my heart, as if I saw a bosom friend.


    Sure enough, he Gu someone is a good person in the eyes of the world.


    "Then I''ll take my brother back first."


    Zhao Xinyi said with some gratitude and regret.


    She didn''t know if she could meet Gu Junqing again.


    So Zhao Xinyi looked hesitant on the spot, as if thinking about something,


    Who is Gu Junqing? The man who set fire to a woman''s heart!


    Naturally, at a glance, he could see what Zhao Xinyi was thinking.


    One hand touched Zhao Xinyi''s head, and the other hand secretly handed her a business card.


    "By the way, I gave you the clothes on your body, you can just wear them and go." Gu Junqing whispered in Zhao Xinyi''s ear.


    Zhao Xinyi hurriedly stuffed the business card into her pocket like a thief, a red glow appeared on her face.


    Turn around and run away like a bunny.


    Zhao Xinyi helped Zhao Hao, who fell to the ground, and left, not even having the courage to look back at Gu Junqing again.


    And Qi Youling also followed Zhao Xinyi away quickly, she could understand that Gu Junqing only had some thoughts on Zhao Xinyi, and naturally he would not stay here to find it boring.


    "Hey, he''s finally gone, this annoying guy, don''t you think it''s Manager Gu?"


    As for Yaqin and Xiang Xue, after Zhao Xinyi left, they breathed a sigh of relief. Yaqin hurriedly wanted to say hello to Gu Junqing like a pure little flower.


    But her companion Xiang Xue was more ruthless.


    It was like being tripped over, his whole body softened, and he wanted to fall into Gu Junqing''s arms like Yan throwing himself in his arms.


    This made Yaqin''s teeth itch with hatred.


    She suddenly felt that Zhao Xinyi was not bad, at least she didn''t pretend like Xiang Xue, so coquettish!


    But who is Gu Junqing? He is a decent gentleman!


    If it weren''t for the fact that these two were useful to him against the male protagonist, he wouldn''t even bother to deal with them.


    The main reason is that it is too simple to ask women now, except for some difficult heroines.


    Hey, people are cheap. If you like you, you disdain them. If you don''t like you, you are in love with people. Gu Junqing thought with a sigh.


    At the same time, her body flashed and she left the position where she fell to the snow, and she fell to the ground with her head on without hindrance.


    But whether she is on the front or the back is not a big problem, and it is impossible for her to fall any more.


    "This girl, please respect yourself, I, Gu, are not such a person."


    Gu Junqing said with a serious face, like a ruthless scumbag.


    At the same time, he strode out of the store, ignoring Yaqin and Xiangxue, he still had other things to do.


    Yaqin and Xiang Xue stomped their feet in rage.


    Unexpectedly, without Zhao Xinyi''s threat, they would still be unable to seduce this extremely high-quality man.


    After a while, the clerk who started at the beginning came back and said to Yaqin and Xiangxue with a smile.


    "The two of you, our young master personally ordered them. The clothes on the two of them are his thanks to the two of them, and the two of you can leave."


    "Thank you? We didn''t do anything." Yaqin and Xiang Xue murmured in their hearts.


    They didn''t know that if they hadn''t been angry with Zhao Hao all the time, it wouldn''t be easy for Gu Junqing to lick his wool.


    But they gladly agreed to the suggestion.


    After all, they didn''t do anything to get a piece of clothing worth tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands!


    This dress does not know how much face it will bring them in the future.


    They were a little excited when they thought that they would brag about hundreds of thousands of clothes in front of their friends in the future.


    He went back excitedly, and at the same time was extremely fortunate that he had been following Zhao Xinyi.


    But they didn''t know that if it wasn''t for Gu Junqing, their faces would have been swollen by Zhao Hao, and they would spend their whole lives in resentment.


    .....


    After a long time, it was getting dark.


    In a villa in Luodu, the items on the wooden table in the room were extremely messy and piled up in a pile, and the vacant space seemed to be just enough for a body.


    The sheets on the bed also seemed a little messy, as if they had suffered some kind of war.


    The dresses, clothes, trousers, underwear, etc. of women and men on the ground were also scattered and extremely messy.


    And the bathroom in the room seems to be pouring water and playing with water.


    The bathroom was filled with mist, and the white vapor shrouded the entire bathtub. There were many red petals floating on the water of the bathtub, as if caught in a sea of ??flowers.


    It is said to be a bathtub, but it is not much different from a small bathtub.


    Gu Junqing lay comfortably on the edge of the bathtub, soothing the dark wounds left by the various battle scenes he had just experienced on the table and bed.


    That is, the sense of emptiness within.


    "Master, you still said you don''t want it. Isn''t it very comfortable now?"


    Gu Junqing said softly to a beautiful woman with a cold face next to her.


    The beautiful woman sank to the bottom of the water, and only a stunning little face was exposed.


    There were some hazy blurs in the misty bathroom.


    However, in front of a master like Gu Junqing, these mists have no effect other than adding some beautification effects.


    He looked serious and cold, but he was actually crazier than me just now. At the same time, Gu Junqing muttered to Ji Zhuyue in his heart.


    But he didn''t dare to tell Ji Zhuyue this, otherwise Ji Zhuyue would really turn against him.


    At that time, it will not be a battle that can be coaxed.


    "Go away!" Ji Zhuyue hummed softly.


    "Master, the weather is getting hotter and hotter now. Did I hurt you by putting you on the table to fight? I''m not afraid that you will suffer from heat stroke!"


    Gu Junqing said eloquently, his expression a little indignant.


    He seemed to be feeling that he was full of filial piety, but now he was misunderstood by Ji Zhuyue.


    so sad!

 Chapter 469： The following guilty

    "Master, the weather is getting hotter and hotter now. Did I hurt you by putting you on the table? I''m not afraid that you will suffer from heat stroke in bed!"


    "You pervert!"


    Ji Zhuyue was almost annoyed by Gu Junqing''s words.


    They are already the powerhouses of the eighth rank, and their physique and strength are many times higher than ordinary people.


    With their body''s ability to adjust and resist, they won''t feel hot even if they are exposed to the sun, and they told her that they will suffer from heat stroke in an air-conditioned room?


    Just looking for a reason is more reliable than this reason!


    The bathroom was foggy and the water temperature was very hot. The water vapor that floated over the surrounding glass walls smothered the surrounding glass walls with a faint mist. Under the lights, there was an indescribable ambiguity~


    "Father, Master, disobedience usually refers to disciples who commit crimes and disobey the master."


    "But the master was obviously down there just now, how can you say that I have committed a crime below!"


    Gu Junqing was plausible and completely misinterpreted the meaning of the words, so Ji Zhuyue patted the water hatefully and slapped all the water in the bathtub on Gu Junqing''s face.


    "Master, you repay your kindness and revenge, it hurts the heart of the apprentice too much, then I can only make up for it in another way."


    Gu Junqing was splashed with water, and said with some humor.


    However, he is not someone who can''t fight back, sneaked into a rather large bath, and with his long arms stretched out, he took off Ji Zhuyue from the water and hugged him in his arms.


    "what!"


    "Father, this time, I''ll let you know what it means to commit a crime, hey."


    For a while, the surface of the water stirred, and it seemed that someone was breaking free from his arms.


    It''s like a big fish is about to be caught, doing its last struggle before dying.


    Soon the water gradually calmed down again, like the last calm before the storm.


    Then suddenly and quickly agitated, and gradually came some blushing voices.


    The water surface is also spreading out the ripples in a very regular manner, just like the water is drifting, and the ripples hit the edge of the bathtub, shaking out a circle of ripples.


    The scene is a little shocking~


    .....


    After a tsunami, the water gradually calmed down.


    "Boom..."


    There was a sound of opening a beer, Gu Junqing hugged Ji Zhuyue, wiped off her milk-soaked skin with a bath towel, and hugged her out.


    The two lay on the bed and didn''t want to move anymore.


    They are all warriors of the same rank, and they can explore the happy things in life to their heart''s content.


    Gu Junqing doesn''t need to worry about whether she can bear it.


    So every time you do this kind of thing, the movement is not small.


    For example, open up and close, explore in depth or something~


    "Master, I seem to understand."


    Gu Junqing buried his head in Ji Zhuyue''s quilt, smelled the quilt with Ji Zhuyue''s body fragrance, and muttered comfortably.


    This kind of refreshing scent that seems to make the soul happy, he feels that he will never get tired of smelling it for a lifetime.


    "What did you realize?"


    Ji Zhuyue said weakly.


    Every time her disciple uses this posture, she always has a feeling of collapse.


    Somewhat difficult!


    "Form is emptiness, and emptiness is form."


    Gu Junqing''s Buddha nature was wide open, and he sat up straight, and an old monk came to sit cross-legged.


    Kidney deficiency, always feel that the body is hollowed out after being overworked. ��


    "Form is emptiness, emptiness is form? I think you can form when you are empty!"


    Ji Zhuyue said angrily.


    She''s always been like this, when she was very enlightened, she would say some very reasonable words, but soon he lost his memory and turned into a bad wolf!


    "Cough, Master, you are slandering me again."


    Gu Junqing felt insulted.


    "I''m obviously not free, okay?"


    "Forget it, I won''t talk to you anymore, I''ll be mad at you if I talk to you again (�p���ը�)."


    Ji Zhuyue turned her head, covered herself with the quilt, and planned to sleep.


    She was so exhausted today!


    "Master, have you figured out how to deal with Lin Fan?"


    Gu Junqing also stopped teasing Ji Zhuyue, a reel got behind Ji Zhuyue and hugged her from behind in his arms.


    At the same time, her fingers lightly combed Ji Zhuyue''s three thousand blue silk.


    "Because it''s been too long, I don''t know if his current weaknesses and shortcomings have been supplemented."


    Ji Zhuyue did not resist Gu Junqing''s approach, she said with a trace of deep thought.


    "Our personal strength is not as good as him now, and we can only rely on these weaknesses to target them one by one."


    Ji Zhuyue sighed and said again.


    Her good days were broken again by Lin Fan, just as the position of the sect''s eldest sister was good, but Lin Fan defeated the strong by the weak.


    Give her another chance, she will never be so nice to Lin Fan again.


    Best not to see him once.


    Wouldn''t it be nice to let him raise horses in peace for the rest of his life!


    Gu Junqing played with Ji Zhuyue''s hair, smelled her delicate fragrance, and despised Lin Fan madly in his heart.


    A woman like Ji Zhuyue is extremely serious about her relationship, so how could she marry him because of his forced marriage?


    He doesn''t understand other people''s minds at all, and his head is estimated to have been repaired into muscles.


    However, he would also like to thank Lin Fan, otherwise how could he have gotten Ji Zhuyue into his pocket so smoothly.


    Lin Fan''s little hand, which he had never touched, was now able to soothe little Gu Junqing all the time. The treatment between the two was very different.


    First of all, Gu Junqing had sufficient psychological advantages over Lin Fan.


    "Master, even if we know his weakness, if the difference in strength is too big, it''s still useless."


    Gu Junqing said slowly.


    "Right."


    Ji Zhuyue also understood what Gu Junqing meant. The most important thing for them was to improve their own strength first, and then to study the opponent''s weaknesses to be more efficient.


    "Do you know where he is now?" Ji Zhuyue continued to ask.


    What she is most worried about now is how to deal with Lin Fan''s ticking time bomb. As long as she gets rid of him, she can truly feel at ease as a house girl.


    Hearing the words, Gu Junqing thought for a moment, then slowly said, "His strength is so powerful that some ordinary means can''t follow him at all, but I know that he is still in Luodu and has not left. He should still be looking for someone who can provide him with a breakthrough. thing."


    "Now I just hope he doesn''t find it."


    Ji Zhuyue turned around, faced Gu Junqing face to face, and said seriously.


    "Teacher, if there is any accident, Master will keep you safe even if he dies."


    It seems that the sense of crisis for Master has gone too far. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    He just wanted to give Ji Zhuyue some sense of crisis so that she could rely on him more.


    He didn''t expect Ji Zhuyue to say such a touching sentence, which made him feel a little moved.


    "Master, don''t worry, we won''t have such a day."


    Gu Junqing stretched out his long arms, put Ji Zhuyue in his arms, and said comfortingly.


    "By the way, Master, I''m about to enter the ninth grade." Gu Junqing said suddenly.


    "Really? How far is it?" Ji Zhuyue''s face also showed joy.


    "It''s just the last sliver, let me pierce it!"


    Gu Junqing''s words with a little smile echoed in Ji Zhuyue''s ears.


    Before she came back to her senses, Ji Zhuyue was covered by Gu Junqing''s body.


    She didn''t know much about the rest.

 Chapter 470： Girls feelings are always poems

    Zhao Hao thought about it all night in bed and couldn''t figure out that the person surnamed Gu could be so scary.


    Even his strengthened body couldn''t fight against him.


    He carefully recalled the situation at that time, and recalled the scene over and over again in his mind like a projector.


    Still can''t find out how Gu Junqing knocked him down with one blow.


    "It seems that I just moved my finger in the air and I flew out?" Zhao Hao thought helplessly.


    He still can''t understand how terrifying such strength is.


    "System, did you scan the information about that surname Gu?" Zhao Hao asked his system in a deep voice.


    [Ding Dong, the host''s strength is too low, and the difference between the detection object is too large]


    Zhao Hao was stunned, and sat up a little depressed.


    After a night of cultivation, although his body was not perfect, he was almost in good shape.


    "Impossible, even if the surnamed Gu is fierce, it''s not that big of a difference in strength, right?"


    "There''s no reason to meet the boss at the beginning."


    Zhao Hao muttered to himself dejectedly.


    It''s not that he has never played the game of killing monsters, but when he encounters a boss like Gu Junqing, he usually only encounters it when he has developed well.


    But he has only just started to encounter such a terrifying enemy?


    Isn''t this a death sentence!


    He took another look at the system''s account and found that the system''s money had been reduced from 10 yuan per breath to 5 yuan per breath, knowing that this was the punishment for not completing the task yesterday.


    "System, I met such a terrifying enemy yesterday, and you are not accommodating. What does this have to do with my failure, it is entirely due to external forces."


    Zhao Hao wanted to know if the failure of his mission could be erased in this way.


    [Ding Dong, the host mission failed, the system has no extra air transport support, and cannot provide the host with too many resources]


    "Then is there any way to improve my strength?" Zhao Hao continued to ask.


    If he wants to defeat Gu Junqing, he can only rely on this mysterious system, otherwise his strength and financial resources will not be able to compete with that surnamed Gu.


    And if he wants to reach the pinnacle of his life, the obstacle now is that Gu!


    [Ding Dong, the host can complete the tasks released by the system, and it will gradually strengthen itself]


    The system''s answer made Zhao Hao sigh.


    He didn''t even know when the system released the task, who knew when the system could release the task.


    It''s like the task of appearing in front of my sister yesterday.


    According to common sense, it should be very simple.


    But he happened to encounter the bank card being banned, and he also encountered the big monster Gu Junqing.


    Originally, the fighting was very powerful, and it should also be the key to pretending to be forced.


    I didn''t expect the man surnamed Gu to be so powerful.


    "Forget it, you''re asking for nothing. I''d better unblock my bank card first."


    Zhao Hao got up depressed and went to the bathroom to clean up himself.


    This time he didn''t want to go out as decadently as yesterday.


    Although yesterday he was hit even harder.


    As soon as he walked out the door, he found that his sister was cautiously and tiptoically trying to go out.


    Zhao Hao didn''t care about her small movements, and just said hello at random.


    "Zhao Xinyi, do you want to steal chickens and dogs? Why are you so careful?"


    "No, no, I didn''t do anything, it''s just that You Ling asked me to play again."


    Zhao Xinyi first retorted in a panic, and then moved out of her best friend.


    She dared not tell her brother that she and Gu Junqing had agreed to play today.


    ....


    Back in time last night, after Zhao Xinyi helped Zhao Hao to her home, she went back to her room when she found out that she had nothing to do with her.


    He picked up the business card that Gu Junqing handed her when he just left the store from his pocket.


    This business card was held tightly by her all the way, for fear that it would fall off, and now she was relieved when she got home.


    Zhao Xinyi''s heart pounded as she looked at the three characters Gu Junqing on the business card and the series of phone calls behind.


    Some were hesitant to make a phone call.


    But she thought about whether it would be too abrupt to call in this way, so she gave up the idea of ??making a phone call and sent a text message instead.


    Of course, if she had called Gu Junqing at that time, Gu Junqing would not have been able to answer it. After all, she was in a relationship with Ji Zhuyue, so there was no time to answer the phone...


    Bai Nen''s fingers typed and deleted in the text message box of the mobile phone, deleted and typed, but didn''t know what message to send.


    Why don''t you send me your business card if you don''t say hello?


    Or just call him Mr. Gu?


    "Wouldn''t that be too reserved?"


    Zhao Xinyi thought for a while in anguish, tapped the small head, and finally just sent a sentence and an emoji.


    "Hello, Store Manager Gu, I''m Zhao Xinyi who came to buy clothes this afternoon (*?��?*


    After sending it, Zhao Xinyi threw her phone away and rolled shyly on the bed, and the shy feeling eased a little after a long time.


    Holding his little quilt, he raised his head, his eyes were crystal clear and surprisingly bright, his eyes were shy and wet, and two smudges of red light crept up on his youthful and pure face.


    She knocked on her head and blamed herself for being ashamed just by sending a message to Gu Junqing, how could she be friends with him in the future.


    After knocking, she giggled again, she felt that her current behavior was so stupid.


    What''s wrong with me? Zhao Xinyi felt that her behavior was a little silly.


    Sometimes happy, sometimes sad.


    After a while, Zhao Xinyi stopped thinking about why she was so strange, and just stared at the screen of her phone stupidly.


    "Hey, why hasn''t he returned, is he busy with something?"


    Zhao Xinyi hugged the phone and retracted into her quilt, looking at the bright screen and the dialogue with Gu Junqing, waiting for his reply.


    I was also a little worried that it would affect Gu Junqing''s work.


    Wouldn''t it be annoying for him to do so.


    After a while, I thought about it again, and began to feel sorry for myself.


    Could it be that he just politely gave me the card and had no other thoughts.


    Hey, hey, what do you think, what else do you think! Zhao Xinyi is in the middle of a brainstorm.


    It is full of feelings like a young girl''s poem.


    A few hours later, Gu Junqing on the other side put his master Ji Zhuyue to sleep and picked up his mobile phone to check to see if there was any information.


    Finally found this message that the girl had been waiting for for hours.


    Gu Junqing started replying to her with a smile.


    Zhao Xinyi felt that she didn''t wait long, at least she thought so.


    Just as I was drowsy with my phone, my phone suddenly vibrated.


    Zhao Xinyi quickly picked up her mobile phone, and when she saw that it was indeed Gu Junqing''s reply, she was pleasantly surprised to wrap herself in a small quilt, and secretly checked the message Gu Junqing sent her.

 Chapter 471： The big bad wolf who lied to Little Red Riding Hood

    "I''m sorry, I was doing something just now and didn''t see the information."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I just finished sending the message and I''m busy, you don''t need to care (#^-^#


    Zhao Xinyi saw Gu Junqing''s message, and quickly replied to him, afraid that he might feel guilty, so she signaled that she didn''t wait for him all the time.


    At the same time, she was a little regretful, she didn''t know what to talk to Gu Junqing!


    All of a sudden, I sent him a message, but now I don''t even think about what to say!


    Oh, what to do, what to do! Zhao Xinyi felt a little uneasy.


    I went to chat with someone myself, but I didn''t know what to chat with him.


    Gu Junqing on the other side looked at her fast reply speed on the phone, how could she not know that Zhao Xinyi was actually waiting for him to reply to the message.


    Gu Junqing replied with a slightly raised corner of his mouth, "What are you doing now?"


    "Well, I''m watching TV!" Zhao Xinyi said with a guilty conscience.


    She wouldn''t tell Gu Junqing that she had been waiting for his reply and she was about to fall asleep!


    This is too humiliating!


    "Then you play a TV sound."


    Gu Junqing sent a voice over.


    Seeing that Gu Junqing sent a voice, Zhao Xinyi quickly hid in the small quilt with a guilty conscience. Gu Junqing''s gentle and magnetic voice came, making Zhao Xinyi''s little heart pounding wildly.


    It was the first time she felt this way about a person, and she felt a little excited.


    Even wanted to sit up and jump two steps.


    The feeling of wanting to sleep disappeared instantly!


    "I said I was watching TV just now, and I''ve turned it off now." Zhao Xinyi also sent a voice over.


    However, some of Gu Junqing didn''t dare to open the voice, and the voice he spoke just now almost alarmed Ji Zhuyue who was sleeping.


    He didn''t want to be caught by Ji Zhuyue, there was a big beauty sleeping beside him, and then he was chatting with the little girl over there.


    Thinking about it, Gu Junqing wondered if there was some scum in his behavior.


    But soon Gu Junqing woke up again, how could he be a scumbag, and he was a scumbag if he was not responsible for girls.


    Look at him, he has arranged every girl properly, how can he look like a scumbag.


    He''s just an adult male who lacks love!


    After thinking about it, he continued to tease the little girl with peace of mind.


    Seeing that Gu Junqing didn''t reply in a second, Zhao Xinyi felt a little drum in her heart.


    He quickly sent another message.


    "Today, I''m very sorry that my brother was like that, and I''m very grateful to the owner of the store for being tolerant and not holding us accountable."


    "It''s alright, but your brother seems to be a little manic. Remember to keep an eye on him, and don''t let him have an accident."


    "Hmm, thank you Manager Gu O(��_��)O haha~"


    "Do you still call me Manager Gu? You should know my name, right? We are not too different in age. You can just call me Junqing."


    Ah ah ah, how come it''s time to call the name, but I dare not!


    When Zhao Xinyi saw this message from Gu Junqing, she began to scream in her heart!


    An anxious group!


    He started to hold his breath nervously.


    Zhao Xinyi''s slender hands trembled nervously as she typed.


    Junqing, Junqing, kept chanting his name in his heart, for some reason the more he read it, the sweeter it became.


    I must be crazy! Zhao Xinyi took a breath and let out all the breath in her chest, feeling much better.


    "Then I''ll call you Junqing in the future, and you can also call me Xinyi!"


    "Okay, then I''ll call you Xinyi in the future!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Zhao Xinyi, who replied two words, laughed happily.


    She didn''t know why she only met Gu Junqing for the first time today, so she felt so flustered towards him.


    Because he had never had such an emotion before, Zhao Xinyi automatically understood that it was a feeling of awe for a person with a distinguished status.


    This girl wants to tease me. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Generally speaking, a um word represents a perfunctory attitude, and a um um represents a positive attitude.


    So from one more word, it can be seen that Zhao Xinyi still has the idea of ??continuing to chat with him.


    "Xinyi, do the clothes I gave you today still fit?" Gu Junqing typed a few words over and started talking about other topics.


    "It fits and looks great! I would also like to thank you for this outfit, which I will definitely treasure!"


    "Just like it, you can contact me if you need anything in the future, and I''ll give you a discount!"


    Right now they haven''t progressed to the point where they can send things at will.


    So Gu Junqing just said that he would give her a discount, but did not directly say that he would send her.


    Sometimes you are interested in others, but you can''t show your fangs too early.


    Otherwise, what should I do if I scare this little white rabbit away?


    Gu Junqing is well versed in this way and can advance and retreat freely.


    He has communicated with many women in a simple way, how could he not understand such a truth!


    This is especially true for a cute girl like Zhao Xinyi, who seems to be soft and cute, but is actually strong at heart.


    She will feel that she owes you a responsibility, and the love that was born may be overwhelmed by this sense of responsibility.


    Even though he knew that Zhao Xinyi had a little affection for him.


    "Okay! But Junqing, the clothes you sell are so expensive that I can''t even afford them at a discount!"


    Zhao Xinyi replied with a blushing face, with two cute expressions attached.


    "Then just sell you to me, or you don''t have to pay!"


    Gu Junqing''s seemingly joking remarks made Zhao Xinyi panic, the heat on her face almost evaporated her, and she rolled shyly on the bed, smiling in a lovely arc on her mouth.


    "Don''t be angry, I''m joking." Gu Junqing replied hurriedly.


    Zhao Xinyi hurriedly tapped the screen with her finger to reply, "It''s alright, it''s alright!"


    It seems to be in a hurry, but in fact it is prudent.


    It not only teased Zhao Xinyi''s heart, but not too much, beyond the boundaries of their current relationship.


    The smile on Gu Junqing''s mouth deepened.


    "Eh." Gu Junqing sent another eh.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something bothering you?"


    "There''s been a bit of a downturn in business recently."


    "The clothes are so pretty, why is business going bad? Is there anything I can do to help you?"


    Zhao Xinyi looked at the screen in surprise. From her point of view, each of the clothes was so gorgeous and could show the charm of women. How could it be bad for business.


    "Then can I ask you to help in the store tomorrow? Just try on the clothes in my store, and then help promote my store."


    "Of course you can, Jun Qing, you also gave me such beautiful clothes, so can I come tomorrow morning?"


    Zhao Xinyi''s eyes were bright.


    It just so happened that she couldn''t find any reason to see Gu Junqing again. Now that Gu Junqing personally invited her, of course she borrowed Poshun''s donkey!


    "sure!"


    The big bad wolf who tricked Little Red Riding Hood out showed a meaningful smile.


    Gugou is just Gugou, tricking the little girl to have a hand!

 Chapter 472： Zhao Hao feels that he is in love at first sight again!

    "Then can I ask you to help in the store tomorrow? Just try on the clothes in my store, and then help promote my store."


    "Of course you can, Jun Qing, you also gave me such beautiful clothes, so can I come tomorrow morning?"


    "Yes! Good night! I have something to do again!" Gu Junqing typed back there.


    "Okay, you also go to bed early, don''t be too busy too late!"


    "Good night, Xinyi."


    Zhao Xinyi looked at the news on her phone that Gu Junqing asked her to go to the store, happily closed her phone, and closed her eyes to sleep.


    After lying down for a while, he still couldn''t fall asleep, rolled on the bed, and somehow felt a little shy when he thought of Gu Junqing.


    He picked up the phone again and looked at the message from Gu Junqing, hehe smirked.


    Later, he flipped through Gu Junqing''s circle of friends and found no useful information, so he slowly fell asleep holding his phone.


    That''s why Zhao Xinyi sneaks out when she wakes up in the morning.


    She was a little afraid that her brother would find out that she tried to secretly date with Gu Junqing.


    After all, her brother doesn''t seem to deal very well with Gu Junqing.


    There are even some haters.


    "No, no, I didn''t do anything, it''s just that You Ling asked me to play again."


    "You''re going to play? Then why are you so careful? Those who don''t know it creepily think you''re a thief."


    Zhao Hao glanced at Zhao Xinyi suspiciously.


    "I''m not afraid of affecting your sleep!"


    Zhao Xinyi sneered like she was cute.


    "Okay, then you go back early, don''t play around, have you forgotten that you will be blocked by hooligans?"


    Zhao Hao said reproachfully.


    He was talking about the fact that because of Zhao Xinyi''s beauty, a few hooligans outside the school wanted to block her when they fell in love with her.


    In the end, Zhao Hao beat up those hooligans and the matter ended.


    "I know, I know!"


    Zhao Xinyi said perfunctorily.


    She didn''t go to play, but to help Gu Junqing, where could there be any danger!


    "Where are you going, brother?" Zhao Xinyi quickly changed the subject and asked with some guilty conscience.


    She felt that she had better not reveal to Zhao Hao the fact that she went out with Gu Junqing.


    Otherwise, she felt that Zhao Hao would definitely organize her.


    "I went to unblock my card, then you go."


    "But your classmate really has no vision."


    Zhao Hao complained again.


    Yesterday, he was not only angry with Yaqin and Xiangxue, but even Qi Youling hated it.


    Because of the clearly visible dislike of him on her face, he will never forget it.


    "Isn''t that bro, you really didn''t look good in dressing up yesterday? Forget it, let''s not talk about it, I''ll go out first."


    Zhao Xinyi put on her little leather shoes and walked out of the house, rushing to Gu Junqing''s store in Century Building.


    As for Zhao Hao, he rushed towards the Law Enforcement Office.


    After a while, Zhao Hao walked into the law enforcement hall and told the receptionist in the hall that he wanted to unblock the bank card.


    And took out his ID.


    Soon a female marshal in police officer clothes came out.


    Zhao Hao involuntarily looked at this man, his height was not much different from him, and his appearance was about 1.7 meters.


    Zhao Hao''s eyes lit up, and for some unknown reason, there was an urge in his heart. He felt that he liked this female law enforcement officer a little bit.


    The female law enforcement officer gave him a very similar feeling to Murong Wan.


    At the same time, it is very attractive to his attention.


    "Is your name Zhao Hao?"


    Ling Shuangya narrowed her eyes slightly.


    When Gu Junqing asked her to seal up a bank card account, she still wondered why she wanted to seal up.


    After checking the records, I found that there were some problems with this account.


    From time to time, large sums of money are sent to this account, and the sender cannot be found.


    So she felt that this account was very problematic, and wanted to ask the holder of this bank card.


    However, Gu Junqing just asked her to seal the account, and there was no need to catch the holder of the bank card.


    She thought for a while, but in the end, sensibility prevailed over reason, and she felt that this matter was not too serious.


    I did what my sweetheart said.


    "Yes, I am Zhao Hao."


    Zhao Hao nodded and said with some trepidation.


    After all, he didn''t know where the system money came from.


    Therefore, some are afraid that the law enforcement officer will find out some problems, and he will not know how to answer at that time.


    "Marshal, is there something wrong with my bank card?"


    Zhao Hao asked nervously, worried that his bank card could be unblocked.


    "It''s nothing, you sign your name, we will arrange someone to unblock it for you, don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong."


    Ling Shuangya explained.


    "Oh, alright, thank you, Marshal."


    Zhao Hao breathed a sigh of relief, and his mind relaxed for a moment, and he also had some other thoughts.


    "Marshal, can I ask for your mobile phone number? If something happens in the future, I can still contact you."


    Zhao Hao said with a smile, posing in a pose he thought was handsome.


    "No, if something happens next time, I''ll just arrest you."


    Ling Shuangya glanced at him and said indifferently.


    She has seen people like Zhao Hao a lot.


    There were even many who deliberately committed crimes and ran to the Law Enforcement Office and muttered loudly to see her.


    "You don''t need to catch it, hey..."


    Zhao Hao snorted awkwardly, not knowing how to reply to her.


    "Do you need to sign anything else?" Zhao Hao continued to ask after signing the document handed over by Ling Shuangya.


    "No, your bank card should have been unblocked, and you should have a text message after a while."


    Ling Shuangya explained coldly.


    The voice is cold and elegant, and the person lives up to his name.


    After learning that his bank card had been unblocked, Zhao Hao stayed where he was, not knowing how to get the law enforcement officer''s number.


    "Marshal, can I invite you to a meal? Thank you."


    Zhao Hao wanted to invite Ling Shuangya out to play again, otherwise he would always have a guilty conscience if he stayed in the Law Enforcement Hall.


    "Why are you still here? Thank you? Are you trying to get into the prison cell and investigate you well by the way?"


    Ling Shuangya frowned and glanced at Zhao Hao.


    "Yes..."


    Zhao Hao turned and left angrily. This law enforcement officer was too cold and he didn''t dare to touch him.


    "Hey, it shouldn''t be. I have so much money in my bank card, isn''t this law enforcement lady not interested in me?"


    After Zhao Hao walked out of the Law Enforcement Hall, he sighed.


    I feel like my luck is not very strong.


    He felt that he fell in love with the law enforcement lady at first sight. She was so beautiful that he couldn''t help being attracted to her at a glance.


    Just like when I saw Murong Wan.


    It''s a pity that this little sister of the law enforcement officer is too cold, heroic and valiant, like a hero in women''s middle school.


    The rejection is so obvious.


    Zhao Hao shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    But he didn''t know that this law enforcement officer was already in Gu Junqing''s pocket.

 Chapter 473： Zhao Hao: My heros chance to save beauty is gone again...

    Zhao Hao walked on the road a little depressed, not knowing where to go for a while.


    The system has not given him any tasks yet, so he can only wander around randomly to see if he can encounter something and get some system rewards.


    Although it is not bad to get a few dollars a second, it is still not as fast as the direct rewards of the system.


    And the reward is the big one, these are just small money.


    Zhao Hao casually admired the women around him on the road, and used the systematic detection system to explore various beauties, and then found a person with a good figure and good looks.


    Young: 18


    Face value: 72


    Body: 75


    These ratings are based on his aesthetics, and characters who match his aesthetics will be rated higher.


    Regardless of whether it was Murong Wan or the beautiful law enforcement officer just now, he checked it out and found that he was all over 90 in terms of appearance and stature.


    When Zhao Hao was passing by a small alley, he suddenly found a beautiful little beauty surrounded by a few hooligans.


    Zhao Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up, isn''t this an opportunity to act bravely?


    But just when Zhao Hao was about to enter the hero to save the beauty.


    Suddenly, a young man in black walked in. From Zhao Hao''s angle, he could only see the profile of the young man in black, and he felt a little familiar.


    Zhao Hao glanced suspiciously, thought for a while, but couldn''t remember who he was.


    Just when Zhao Hao was stunned, the black-clothed young man actually beat a few people away, and the little beauty threw himself directly into the black-clothed young man''s arms.


    This made Zhao Hao look at this scene a little depressed.


    If he had moved faster then, he would have been hugged by the little beauty now.


    Zhao Hao sighed and turned away.


    But he didn''t find that his system flashed for a while and then went out again.


    Generally, this is the stage when the task is to be issued.


    It may be that the system did not expect others to move so fast, and the task ended before the task was released.


    At this time, it was Qi Jue who followed Zhao Hao on the order of Gu Junqing who grabbed Zhao Hao''s chance.


    Qi Jue hugged the little beauty who was a hero to save the beauty just now with some relief, and was constantly grateful for Gu Junqing''s order.


    He just said that the orders issued by the young master will never disappoint his subordinates.


    He just got dumped by the **** who gave him the cuckold, and now he''s got another love.


    The little beauty was frightened and feared that I was still pitied, which made him feel a little distressed, and quickly hugged her and comforted her.


    At the same time, his eyes turned to the direction that Zhao Hao left outside just now, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    "Hero, can I ask for your mobile number? I haven''t thanked you yet."


    The little beauty looked at Qi Jue like a hero, which made Qi Jue feel a sense of accomplishment in her heart.


    "Well, this is my business card. I''ll give it to you. We''ll make an appointment next time. I have other things to do."


    After Qi Jue comforted the little beauty, she turned around and left, feeling that she was not interested in fame and fortune.


    Let the little beauty look at her eyes and hearts are about to emerge.


    Qi Jue walked out of the alley with a comfortable expression, her face full of pride.


    "How about Qi Jue? It feels good to be a hero to save beauty, and this little beauty is not bad."


    The teasing voice of his exclusive operator sounded in Qi Jue''s headset.


    "It''s really good. It''s no wonder that the brothers who have been in contact with these so-called Sons of Destiny are full of pride and boast a lot in front of our brothers."


    Qi Jue said with emotion.


    At the same time, I felt a little grateful to myself for taking on this task.


    He knew that this was Gu Junqing''s painful appearance when he saw that he had recently broken up, so he deliberately handed this task to him.


    The loyalty to Gu Junqing in my heart is about to explode.


    It is even a pity that he is not a daughter, otherwise he would want to seduce his young master.


    "Then you go and continue to follow, he is about to turn this intersection, and the position is on the right turn in front of your position."


    The operator looked at the two big red dots on the screen in front of him and said.


    He exists specifically to provide Zhao Hao''s position for Qi Jue.


    At the same time, he is responsible for some communication between Qi Jue and Gu Junqing. If there is any need or something happens, you can report it to Gu Junqing at any time.


    "received."


    Qi Jue excitedly continued to follow.


    It turned out that he didn''t believe that someone was lucky enough to encounter such a hero saving beauty at any time.


    Now that I have met it myself, I finally know some of Gu Junqing''s good intentions.


    But he doesn''t show any mercy to these people either.


    Because they are all enemies that Gu Junqing specially marked with red danger signals!


    They all belong to the Gu family''s confidants, and they belong to the Gu family all their lives, so they will resolutely eliminate all the enemies of the Gu family.


    At Gu Junqing''s sword swing, all Gu family members will sacrifice their lives and insist on carrying out whatever tasks he assigns.


    ...


    [Ding, the host sent someone to hinder the protagonist Zhao Hao''s chance, Zhao Hao''s protagonist''s luck -100 points, the host villain''s luck +100]


    [Ding, the host slightly changed the plot, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    Gu Junqing suddenly saw this message prompted by the system, and did not have too many heartbeats.


    This is a common thing, and he has weakened his luck in this way for several protagonists in the past.


    This kind of stalking the protagonist and taking his chance is about to become a year-end welfare for the Gu family to treat the servants.


    In order to grab a spot, you have to fight to the death, internal bidding or something.


    "Xinyi, you are here."


    Gu Junqing looked at the young girl specially dressed in front of him with a smile, and said in a gentle and handsome tone.


    "Mmmm... Jun Jun... Qing."


    Zhao Xinyi tapped her chin and called Gu Junqing''s name a little embarrassedly


    "I''m not called Jun Junqing." Gu Junqing couldn''t help teasing Zhao Xinyi.


    Hearing Gu Junqing''s joke, Zhao Xinyi was not angry, but looked at Gu Junqing with red cheeks and wet eyes.


    Like a deer, he looked at Gu Junqing innocently.


    Gu Junqing, who was looked at like this, was rarely a little embarrassed.


    This girl Ji is also too pure, Gu Junqing''s heart blushed as he thought, of course, she still remained silent on the surface.


    No matter how embarrassing situations he encountered.


    For example, when I was chatting with Zhao Xinyi last night, I was almost caught by the sneaky Ji Zhuyue.


    At that time, he was so embarrassed that he almost penetrated Ji Zhuyue, and there was no way for her to ignore the advantages of being handsome and rich.


    Only the little belly chicken is left...


    "Cough, do you know the mission I called you to come today?" Gu Junqing said with a light smile.


    "Mmmm, publicize your clothes, Brother Junqing."


    Zhao Xinyi took a breath, and she also hated her stupid mouth.


    There are very few contacts with men.


    In addition to chatting with her brother, the most talked about topic with other men is that the male study committee member in her class told her to close her homework.

 Chapter 474： Cinderella Dress Up

    "Then Junqing, how are we going to advertise your clothes?"


    Zhao Xinyi blinked cutely, looked at the whole store of bright clothes, and said distressedly.


    "Each of these clothes is very beautiful, why is the business not good?"


    Because I didn''t even think about selling these clothes. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "Maybe it''s because we don''t have a good model. People don''t know if they look good in these clothes. It may also be because there is a problem with the design of the clothes."


    Gu Junqing also seemed to be thinking about it.


    "Why don''t you try on the clothes for me, Xinyi, and let me see what needs to be improved?"


    Gu Junqing blinked and suggested.


    "But I have some clothes that I can''t hold..."


    Zhao Xinyi pointed to some unspeakable clothes in front of her, her tender cheeks were red and she was cute.


    Gu Junqing looked over and coughed lightly.


    The clothes Zhao Xinyi was referring to were made by him for Teacher Yu. How could Zhao Xinyi, who is not well developed, wear them.


    It also droops in the front when I wear it...


    "Those are not for you, I have already prepared them for you."


    Gu Junqing chuckled, picked up the dress he made especially for Zhao Xinyi and handed it to her.


    As for Zhao Xinyi''s figure, which you want to ask why Gu Junqing understands.


    That is to look down on Gu Junqing too much.


    Gu Junqing''s current state has reached the state where he can know his three dimensions at a glance.


    Yesterday, he had already visually measured Zhao Xinyi''s figure, and specially called the Gu family''s dressing room to rush to make a set of clothes exclusively for Zhao Xinyi.


    Gu Junqing''s laughter made Zhao Xinyi feel as if she was being teased. She quickly picked up her clothes and wanted to go to the changing room.


    "Oh, yes, and these accessories and shoes."


    Gu Junqing handed Zhao Xinyi shoes, necklaces and other accessories, and handed them over to Zhao Xinyi.


    Zhao Xinyi took it without looking, and hid in the changing room.


    Looking at her flushed face in the mirror in the dressing room, Zhao Xinyi felt a little shy.


    At the same time, I started to encourage myself, and I must eat more papaya in the future!


    Then he carefully looked at the dress that Gu Junqing handed him, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Besides cosmetics, women like clothes the most.


    The dress was like it was specially ordered for her, and it fit perfectly.


    In order not to be embarrassed, she came here hungry, for fear that she would not be able to wear Gu Junqing''s clothes.


    But I didn''t expect this dress to fit her figure so well.


    It can even be said that it is exclusive to her.


    Gu Junqing didn''t wait long before Zhao Xinyi stepped out.


    Gu Junqing looked at Zhao Xinyi carefully from top to bottom and felt very satisfied.


    At this time, Zhao Xinyi was wearing a silver-white half-knee dress with a circle of lace and silk around it.


    Wearing a crystal and noble diamond necklace on her fair neck, wearing a pair of white high-heeled shoes on her feet, a pair of slender straight, moist and tender calves are bare. When walking, her hair is flying. There was an indescribable meaning in the youthful temperament.


    He now thinks his eyesight is really good.


    Zhao Xinyi, who was originally wearing her own clothes, was a bit like Cinderella.


    And what it looks like now is exactly the white swan that the prince has been looking for for a long time!


    As for who the prince is, does it need to be said?


    "Xinyi, you are so beautiful." Gu Junqing said involuntarily.


    Not to mention thousands of beautiful women he has seen, it can be said that he has read all over the world.


    And although the protagonist''s sister was very good-looking at the beginning, Gu Junqing felt that something was missing.


    As a result, her beauty was not shown.


    And now this female supporting actress is showing all her beauty perfectly.


    "Yes... is it?"


    Zhao Xinyi lowered her head shyly, not daring to look into Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    When she looked at herself in the mirror just now, she also felt that she was completely different from before.


    Beautiful and generous, like a dusty pearl, this moment finally showed her beauty.


    "Yes, Xinyi, you should be more confident and raise your head bravely."


    Gu Junqing smiled lightly, stretched out his hand, dragged Zhao Xinyi''s chin, and slowly lifted her pure and soft little face.


    The eyes of the two were instantly connected.


    Zhao Xinyi''s heartbeat started to beat violently, and at the same time, her brainstorm was extremely active.


    Ah ah ah ah, what kind of posture is this, could it be... Jun Qing wants to kiss me?


    But we only met yesterday! If I agreed, would it be too fast, should I refuse with restraint?


    Zhao Xinyi had never experienced this scene before, and felt that the whole person was like a steam engine, and white smoke began to rise from her head.


    As for a certain dog thing, let alone the violent fluctuations in the heart, not even the slightest wave in the heart lake...


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the female supporting actress Zhao Xinyi, causing her to be shy, reward the villain with 1000 points]


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the female supporting actress Zhao Xinyi, causing her to be shy, reward the villain with 1000 points]


    ...


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the female supporting actress Zhao Xinyi, causing her to be shy, reward the villain with 1000 points]


    A series of messages reminded Gu Junqing how shy the girl in front of her was.


    It was the first time he met a female supporting actress who just lifted her chin and was so shy that she gave him several messages.


    So in order to add more villain value, he felt that it would be good to keep this posture all the time.


    Ah, ah, why haven''t we kissed yet, I plan to refuse and welcome. ��


    Well, why is Jun Qing unresponsive, but her eyes are so affectionate, her lips are so sexy, I want to kiss~


    In the end, Zhao Xinyi''s heart stopped even a little bit, she just looked at Gu Junqing with a cute face, and she became a little sluggish.


    "Jun... Jun Qing... what''s wrong?"


    In the end, Zhao Xinyi finally woke up, and Gu Junqing had no intention of kissing herself...


    And the shyness in her heart was finally exhausted.


    She even began to count Gu Junqing''s eyelashes, feeling a little envious of these long eyelashes, she felt that her eyelashes were not as long as Gu Junqing''s.


    "It''s okay, you look good." Gu Junqing said softly in Zhao Xinyi''s ear.


    "Oh!" Zhao Xinyi didn''t react too much.


    Gu Junqing blinked, knowing that he seemed to have stabbed the girl too much just now, and there was no shy response to the words in his ear.


    So he let go of Zhao Xinyi.


    "Junqing, I''ve changed my clothes now, what do I need to do?" Zhao Xinyi asked curiously.


    "You don''t need to do anything, just come and play with me."


    Gu Junqing smiled lightly.


    "Um, ah!"


    At first, Zhao Xinyi nodded with a vague understanding, but then she reacted and looked at Gu Junqing in surprise.


    "Are we going to play? Didn''t you want me to be a model?"


    Zhao Xinyi said in distress.

 Chapter 475： The happy life of the villain, the miserable man of the protagonist...

    "Are we going to play? Didn''t you want me to be a model?"


    Zhao Xinyi said in distress.


    "Stupid, if you don''t go, how can others see your clothes? Don''t you want to take a walk in the store?"


    Gu Junqing tapped Zhao Xinyi''s head lightly to wake the silly girl.


    "Right."


    Zhao Xinyi''s eyebrows were slightly curved, and she smirked.


    "Then where are we going to play?" Zhao Xinyi looked up at Gu Junqing, who was a head taller than herself.


    Looking at him from this angle, her mind was blank, and she could only think of a poem.


    Zongzhi is a handsome and handsome young man, looking up at the blue sky with his white eyes, as bright as a jade tree in front of the wind.


    "Then let''s play the script and kill, there is a good place nearby." Gu Junqing said with a smile as his Adam''s apple moved slightly.


    "But is there a lot of traffic?" Zhao Xinyi blinked, isn''t she promoting clothes? How to change to play.


    "Don''t worry about it so much, just come and play."


    Without giving Zhao Xinyi time to react, Gu Junqing dragged her to the nearest adventure house to play some terrifying scripts.


    This is the best place to take advantage, especially for such young girls.


    He originally took Zhao Xinyi on a date, so he really asked her to do publicity.


    "Oh... oh."


    Zhao Xinyi could only follow Gu Junqing stupidly.


    ...


    After returning home at night, Zhao Xinyi was still dizzy.


    She was frightened many times today. At the most terrifying time, she even threw herself into Gu Junqing''s arms. Later, Gu Junqing directly held her hand all the way.


    She didn''t even know why they held hands in confusion all afternoon.


    I only knew each other for a few days!


    And it''s not that she has never played script killing. Generally speaking, she and her friends can close it easily after touching a few organs.


    But playing with Gu Junqing today, I don''t know why, as if he was going to a scary place, all the details of the whole house were explored by them.


    Even the staff couldn''t help being a little surprised. It was the first time they were shocked to see the terrifying ghost who could kill all the organs in the script.


    She thought it was because they were unlucky, but she didn''t expect that these were all intentional by Gu Junqing.


    If he didn''t encounter a little scary thing, Zhao Xinyi wouldn''t give him his hand so easily.


    "Where have you been, Xinyi, and why are you only back now?"


    Zhao Xinyi was trying to go back to her house on tiptoe, but was caught by Zhao Hao who was sitting in the living room.


    "Brother, why don''t you turn on the lights!"


    Zhao Xinyi was startled, turned her head and glanced at the talking darkness, only a spark was shining.


    He quickly turned on the light and found that Zhao Hao was smoking, and was relieved. ,


    She was so frightened that she was about to have a nervous breakdown.


    "You don''t care if I turn on the lights or not, what are you doing? How come home is like a burglar?"


    Zhao Hao took a deep breath of the cigarette in his hand and said with some doubts.


    "Brother, I said don''t smoke, you didn''t smoke before."


    Zhao Xinyi smelled the smoke in the air and frowned as she spoke.


    "Don''t change the subject for me, now I''m asking you, not you!"


    Zhao Hao stared, and Zhao Xinyi shrugged, not daring to change the subject.


    "Oh oh."


    "Where have you been?" Zhao Hao asked in a deep voice.


    There was something wrong with him. Zhao Xinyi was still wearing her own clothes in the morning, but when she came back at night, her clothes were different.


    "I said it all, I went to play with You Ling."


    Zhao Xinyi pouted.


    "Go to play? You''ve changed your clothes!"


    Zhao Hao said angrily, he felt that Zhao Xinyi must be fooling around, otherwise, why would she look a little complacent.


    And this kind of clothes is very expensive at first glance, where can Zhao Xinyi buy it.


    He didn''t give Zhao Xinyi his money.


    "You give me a call now to that best friend of yours!"


    "I can''t help but fight, others may be sleeping." Zhao Xinyi said imploringly, wanting to pass the border.


    "Fight or not!"


    Zhao Hao''s tone became more and more impatient, which made Zhao Xinyi feel a little uneasy.


    "Okay, just fight, why are you fierce!" Zhao Xinyi said a little aggrieved.


    Zhao Xinyi reluctantly took out her mobile phone and dialed Qi Youling''s number.


    "Hands-free!" Zhao Hao snorted.


    Zhao Xinyi could only do the same.


    "Hey, You Ling!"


    "What''s wrong?" Qi Youling''s cheerful voice came from there.


    "Did I go to see you today?"


    After Zhao Xinyi said these words, she felt extremely uneasy, she has to understand her best friend who has been free from her, and don''t hurt yourself!


    Qi Youling on the other side was stunned, a little puzzled, Zhao Xinyi obviously did not come to her.


    Suddenly thought of something and rolled his eyes.


    It stands to reason that her best friend would never talk to her like this. This may be because she was caught by her brother when she went out to play, and now she wants her to cover.


    "Yeah, what''s the matter? Xinyi, are you stupid? Didn''t we just separate? Did you forget it?"


    Qi Youling''s voice came from the speakerphone, which made Zhao Xinyi breathe a sigh of relief.


    She was secretly grateful in her heart, as expected of her best friend, she is a smart one!


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m just asking, goodbye You Ling."


    Zhao Xinyi hung up the phone, looked at Zhao Hao angrily, and asked, "Did you hear me, did I go to You Ling!"


    "I''m sorry, Xinyi, if I''m worried, I''ll mess up."


    Zhao Hao also breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly said to Zhao Xinyi with a smile.


    "Worry, what are you worried about? I''m just a few minutes younger than you, do I need you to worry?"


    Zhao Xinyi now belongs to the party of the righteous, and she is righteous!


    Naturally, she would go back in anger, otherwise how could she cover up her slightly guilty thoughts.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my brother apologized to you, I was really worried about you, I thought it was him..."


    Zhao Hao closed his mouth at the right time.


    "He? Who is he?" Zhao Xinyi glanced at Zhao Hao suspiciously.


    She felt that he must be referring to Gu Junqing, this is a woman''s sixth sense, otherwise Zhao Hao would not have such a big reaction.


    "It''s okay, you go upstairs and I''ll sit down again."


    Zhao Hao waved his hand and chased Zhao Xinyi upstairs.


    Zhao Xinyi didn''t know the answer and pretended to be dissatisfied on the surface, but she was still very happy to leave Zhao Hao.


    She was afraid that if she went on talking, she would say that she had fallen into the trap.


    After seeing Zhao Xinyi go upstairs, Zhao Hao regained his stance of smoking a cigarette by himself, and sighed deeply.


    He was lucky today.


    Walking on the street, he didn''t even encounter any tasks.


    Not only was the hero saving the beauty being robbed, but also when he tried to help the old grandmother cross the road, he was led by others.


    So today he was speechless for the whole day.


    Just relying on the money you breathe is not as exciting as it used to be.


    He felt that he could no longer be so decadent, and he would continue to work hard tomorrow, otherwise how would he bring down that terrifying man!

 Chapter 476： Empty Gu Junqing

    The sun was shining brightly outside the window, and it shone on Gu Junqing''s face through the gap in the curtains.


    Another good day for a date, Gu Junqing opened his eyes and thought silently.


    He suddenly found that none of his five limbs were idle, each in its own right.


    Gu Junqing, who was about to get up, could only slowly pull away Yu Ying, who hugged him tightly like an octopus.


    "Sister Yu, are you awake?"


    Gu Junqing''s expression was slightly relieved, and he raised his eyebrows and asked.


    He also had to comment that Yu Ying, the female partner''s mother-in-law, was indeed different from the rest of the women.


    Just like the temperate oceanic climate, it has always been warm and humid, it rains all the year round, and it still lacks a sense of security.


    "Boom~"


    Yu Ying''s expression seemed to become a little intolerable, and her originally full feeling also became a little empty.


    This made Yu Ying involuntarily open a pair of winking eyes, and immediately wrapped her arms around Gu Junqing''s neck again, not wanting him to evacuate.


    "Hmm~" A muffled sound resounded between the two of them.


    "Sister Yu, why are you more clingy than your daughter?"


    Gu Junqing said with a wry smile.


    "You bad guy, if you come every day, how can I do this?"


    Yu Ying gently touched Gu Junqing''s ear with one hand and said with a wink.


    After this bad guy dragged her into the water, he has helped her put out fires much less often now.


    The more you do some things, the less you will be shy.


    At the beginning, she was still very guilty and irritated about this matter, but after she had a lot of encounters with Gu Junqing, she no longer felt the same sense of guilt and immorality at the beginning.


    The main reason is that Gu Junqing is too good at grinding people.


    (Whether this word is a verb or a noun should be carefully thought out.)


    So that she often eats the marrow and knows the taste now, and Gu Junqing is not responsible for watering more.


    It turned out that she wanted to drive Gu Junqing away, but now she wants Gu Junqing not to leave.


    Until the last bit of his resources are used up...


    "Sister Yu, I still have things to do. Next time, my brother has been weak since he was a child, and he can''t hold it any longer."


    Gu Junqing wiped off the sweat that was not on his forehead and smiled.


    "My elder sister has never felt the weakness of my younger brother~"


    Yu Ying circled Gu Junqing''s chest with a slender jade finger and smiled madly.


    "cough..."


    Gu Junqing ignored Yu Ying''s request and escaped from the octopus inadvertently.


    "Sister benefactor, I have become a Buddha now. I will contact you next time, no need to send it."


    Gu Junqing folded his hands and bowed to Yu Ying, then turned and left gracefully.


    Come full, go empty, without taking away a cloud.


    This sentence made Yu Ying giggled and she wanted to get up after lying on the bed for a while.


    "Eh..."


    Yu Ying rubbed her slender waist that everyone wanted to support.


    Even though her physique is different from before, but working all night, her waist is still a little hard to support, and it is very sore.


    "This savage bull said that he was weak."


    Yu Ying laughed madly again.


    She now knows why Gu Junqing has no idea. He should be understanding himself and know that he can no longer exercise.


    Such a caring and warm man is rare in a thousand years.


    Fortunately, my daughter was cheaper, and by the way, it was also cheaper for me. Yu Ying muttered in her heart.


    She didn''t plan to get up today, she was tired, sleepy and sour, so Yu Ying went straight to sleep.


    But what she didn''t notice was that her daughter, who had already finished class and took the summer vacation, also didn''t get up.


    Obviously, the mother and daughter were treated equally, and Gu Junqing did not favor one over the other.


    ...


    "Zhao Xinyi, why did you secretly leave again?"


    Zhao Hao got up early in the morning and planned to find an opportunity to do a task. When he opened the door, he found that Zhao Xinyi wanted to sneak away again.


    "Brother, why are you so early?"


    Zhao Xinyi said with a smile.


    She woke up early and planned to leave in front of Zhao Hao, so as not to be caught by him again.


    But she didn''t expect Zhao Hao to wake up so early.


    "I''m going out to play." Zhao Xinyi sighed in her heart and decided to wake up earlier than Zhao Hao next time!


    "Where to play? With your best friend?" Zhao Hao continued to ask.


    "Well, brother is on vacation, don''t worry about me, don''t worry."


    Zhao Xinyi quickly smiled to please Zhao Hao.


    "Okay, then be careful." Zhao Hao said helplessly.


    The younger sister is getting older, and his elder brother can''t control it anymore.


    Watching his sister walk out of the house, he didn''t know why Zhao Hao felt panic in his heart.


    It''s like watching my sister walk further and further away from me with my own hands, until I can''t see it in the distance.


    "Hey, heart..."


    Zhao Hao, who was about to stop Zhao Xinyi, found that Zhao Xinyi had gone a long way, so he sighed and did not stop her.


    "My sister is gone, where am I going?"


    Zhao Hao sighed and thought for a while.


    No matter how much he went around like yesterday, he didn''t feel like looking for the opportunity of the task. He checked the number of steps on WeChat yesterday, and he reached 53,224 steps, and he didn''t even encounter a small opportunity for more than 50,000 steps.


    Maybe they met, but they were all robbed by strangers.


    This made him have a little doubt in his heart, but Yu quickly dispelled it.


    Who knows now that he is actually a millionaire, not to mention that he has a mysterious system.


    He didn''t think someone would come to deal with him now.


    "By the way, why don''t you come and visit the bar?" Zhao Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    The bar is the most chaotic place. It is sometimes dangerous for girls to go here. It is easy to be drugged and drunk.


    When you''re drunk, you can do whatever you want.


    He intends to act as a messenger of justice and save some stray women.


    Then I thought that it was still daytime, and all the bodies that should be picked up had already been picked up, so I gave up the idea.


    He intends to look for opportunities for the next two days. There is really no system task to do, and then choose whether to go or not.


    "Walk around again today."


    Zhao Hao sighed, and went out to look around for the opportunity that belonged to him.


    When he got home again, Zhao Hao lost his bag and collapsed into the sofa depressed.


    He went out shopping for a day today, but still got nothing.


    The most extreme thing was that he was about to pick up other people''s wallets on the ground at that time, and he planned to come to pick up gold.


    But when his hands were about to touch, he was suddenly grabbed first.


    While facing the law enforcement officer in the distance, he said, "Uncle Marshal, someone lost a big wallet here."


    He also gave him a slightly contemptuous look.


    He didn''t care much at the time, it was just a wallet.


    But in the end, the owner appeared, and he found that it was still a wallet lost by a little beauty.


    He beat his chest in anger at the time, but there was nothing he could do.


    I want to go up and have a relationship with other beautiful women, saying that he has seen this wallet too.


    But obviously, the little beauty ignored him and kept thanking the person who found the wallet.


    They even discussed going to dinner together.


    It made him regret at that time and wanted to have a PK with that man.


    This is obviously his chance!

 Chapter 477： Girl heart

    "Sister, are you back? Brother wants to chat with you."


    Zhao Hao knocked on Zhao Xinyi''s door, wanting to tell his sister the pain in his heart.


    It hurts so much, it hurts so much! The opportunity was robbed, so sad!


    Need his sister to cheer him up!


    But there was no sound in Zhao Xinyi''s room, apparently no one was inside.


    "Aren''t you back yet? It''s later than yesterday."


    Zhao Hao frowned, Zhao Xinyi rarely came back so late.


    "Brother, what are you doing in front of my door?"


    Zhao Xinyi''s voice suddenly came from the entrance of the stairs, Zhao Hao heard the sound, and the expression on his face was even more ugly.


    Because he found out that Zhao Xinyi''s clothes were not worn today.


    Why is she going out every day?


    You can change all your clothes every day when you go out.


    "What''s the matter with your clothes? Why did you change another set today?" Zhao Hao asked in a deep voice.


    He must ask the truth today.


    Sorry, I had so much fun with brother Junqing that I forgot to change it back. Zhao Xinyi beat drums in her heart.


    She went to the amusement park with Gu Junqing today and had a good time.


    Seeing that Gu Junqing arrived earlier than her this morning, waiting for her on the spot, her heart melted.


    "You haven''t said why yet!"


    Zhao Hao''s voice gradually increased, awakening Zhao Xinyi, who had fallen into a fantasy.


    "Ah, ah, what did you say?" Zhao Xinyi came back to her senses.


    "I ask you why you have changed your clothes these two days when you go out!"


    Zhao Hao said impatiently.


    He was very upset already, but now Zhao Xinyi makes him worry again.


    He is very sad now, okay?


    "Oh, I went to play in the water with my girlfriend. It turned out that the clothes got into the water, so I put my girlfriend''s clothes back on."


    Zhao Xinyi said confidently.


    But heartbroken.


    She dared not say that it was given to her by Gu Junqing.


    "Playing with water?" Zhao Hao glanced at Zhao Xinyi suspiciously.


    "Yeah, can''t I play in the water? No swimming?"


    Zhao Xinyi pouted and said in a questioning tone.


    For the first time, she had an urgent thought, because she hadn''t told Gu Junqing that she had arrived home!


    She felt that her relationship with Gu Junqing was progressing rapidly.


    Especially with everything that happened today.


    "Or do you want to call my best friend again? Ask her again if we are going to swim in the water?"


    This questioning sentence made Zhao Hao a little bit incredulous.


    Zhao Xinyi has never blamed him for anything, never!


    Even when he was so embarrassed in Gu Junqing''s shop last time, Zhao Xinyi didn''t accuse him of anything, just let him relax.


    Now Zhao Xinyi will even murder him!


    "I''m your brother, I can''t ask, I don''t even know what you are doing now!"


    Zhao Hao was angry and fierce.


    He was busy all day today, and he didn''t catch anything, so he was very angry.


    Zhao Xinyi, who was docile now, would stubbornly talk to him, which made Zhao Hao even more angry.


    Even disregarding that this is his own sister, he was angry at her.


    Vent your negative emotions to Zhao Xinyi.


    In fact, it has always been like this between them.


    If Zhao Hao is ignored or something uncomfortable outside, he will go home and vent these negative emotions on Zhao Xinyi.


    Zhao Xinyi, on the other hand, felt sorry for her brother, and would not say a word to Zhao Hao if she was wronged outside.


    Just like Yaqin and Xiang Xue, Zhao Hao couldn''t hold on for even a day with their arrogance, and even wanted to beat people violently.


    And Zhao Xinyi insisted for three years without saying a word to Zhao Hao.


    He swallowed the grievances he suffered, and left Zhao Hao with a smile.


    "Brother, I''ve grown up, I don''t need you to take care of everything, you go out for me, I don''t want to care about you now!"


    Zhao Xinyi looked at Zhao Hao in disbelief, could she do anything out of the ordinary?


    After Zhao Xinyi walked into her room and locked the door, she didn''t care about Zhao Hao at all now!


    Angry!


    It would be more interesting to chat with Gu Junqing.


    It seems that Gu Junqing will always coax her, make her happy, and give her clothes and gifts.


    Compared to Zhao Hao, Gu Junqing is more like a caring and good brother who will shelter his sister from wind and rain!


    Zhao Xinyi has decided, she doesn''t want to care about Zhao Hao for the time being!


    The phone suddenly rang, and it was a message from Gu Junqing, which made Zhao Xinyi, who was depressed, feel much better in an instant.


    "Xinyi, have you returned home? I''m worried after seeing the news."


    "I''m back home! Don''t worry, I''ll send you a message when I get home! (*?��?*


    "Just when you get home, remember to message me anytime, I''ll be worried!"


    Seeing Gu Junqing''s message, Zhao Xinyi''s heart was warm.


    Zhao Hao would never send her these messages, not even a single word.


    The tone of speech is also the feeling of arrogance.


    She almost felt like she was just a maid, not his own sister!


    So Zhao Xinyi silently typed out a line.


    "Brother Junqing, can I ask a question?"


    "If there is anything I can''t ask, you can ask."


    Seeing this sentence, Zhao Xinyi could even imagine a doting smile on Gu Junqing''s handsome face.


    There is some shyness in my heart.


    "Brother Junqing, why did you kiss me on the face today ?(????��????)?"


    "Because ah..."


    Gu Junqing just typed three words, Zhao Xinyi was a little itchy, and eagerly wanted to know why.


    In the end is it to simply kiss yourself, or to be interested in yourself!


    "Why, Brother Junqing!"


    Gu Junqing sent a two-second voice over, and Zhao Xinyi thumped a little when she saw the message.


    I thought to myself, if the voice was I like you or I love you, how would she answer him.


    Zhao Xinyi decided to click on the voice, but only two words came out.


    "you guess?"


    These two words made Zhao Xinyi''s nervous mood instantly collapse.


    "You big bastard!"


    Zhao Xinyi also sent a voice to the past, her tone was coquettish and coquettish, with a hint of girlish emotion.


    The image of Gu Junqing kissing her face appeared in Zhao Xinyi''s mind.


    She seemed to have fallen into the sea, surrounded by pink bubbles, the feather-like touch gently brushed her face, soft and beautiful.


    At that time, her whole body was about to explode, and a girl''s heart was overflowing.

 Chapter 478： Get raped!

    "Gu Junqing, you are a big villain!"


    Gu Junqing smiled knowingly when he saw the message sent by Zhao Xinyi.


    In his state, he has reached the state where he begins to enjoy the whole process of contacting beautiful women.


    This innocent student naturally uses a special method!


    I''ve never heard that men are not bad and women don''t love them.


    "Go to sleep, I''ll take you to play tomorrow."


    "Good night! You can''t kiss me tomorrow!"


    "Good night, then I will be an upright kiss in the future."


    After Zhao Xinyi saw the last message sent by Gu Junqing, she rolled frantically on the bed holding the quilt.


    There was an unstoppable shy smile on his face.


    She finally knew why love could make people so moths to the flames.


    Don''t be afraid of being bruised and bruised, just want to be together forever.


    In just a few days, she felt that she had fallen deeply into it and could not extricate herself.


    Zhao Xinyi was delighted in the room, but she didn''t notice that her brother was eavesdropping outside the room.


    At this time, Zhao Hao''s face was ashen, and he was furious.


    His sister is actually in love now!


    It''s obvious that it''s not just the beginning to talk about you, the bad guy, in such a shy tone.


    And she didn''t even tell herself about such an important thing.


    Does Zhao Xinyi still have his own brother in his eyes?


    What annoyed him the most was that Zhao Xinyi must have gone out with that guy these days, but when she got home, she was still lying to him, making him a little embarrassed.


    It was as if he was hiding the most important things from the closest person, which made him doubly uncomfortable.


    "Impossible, my sister is usually so good and listens to my brother the most, how could she not want to tell me?"


    "It must have been instigated by that man, and he must have been influenced by that man as well."


    Zhao Hao returned to his room and sat on the bed thinking deeply.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that my sister must have been provoked by that man in their relationship.


    Moreover, the younger sister changed a set of clothes every day when she came back. Zhao Hao didn''t dare to think deeply about what happened between them.


    He didn''t know how angry he would be if his sister had already had some relationship with that person that shouldn''t have happened.


    "No, I must find out who that person is!"


    Zhao Hao muttered to himself, thinking that tomorrow he will no longer look for opportunities, so he should first follow his sister secretly and find the man who took his sister away!


    ...


    The next morning, Zhao Xinyi got up early and walked out of the house cautiously.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Hao''s door opened slowly as if it were automatically opening.


    Zhao Hao looked at Zhao Xinyi as viciously as he turned black.


    "Zhao Xinyi, where are you going?" Zhao Hao said slowly, with an indifferent tone.


    "I don''t want you to care!"


    When Zhao Xinyi saw Zhao Hao''s tone, her anger from yesterday came out all of a sudden, and she walked out of the house with a cold snort.


    "Don''t want me to take care of it? Oh, I want to take care of it."


    Zhao Hao muttered to himself in a low voice, and a dim light appeared in his eyes as he watched Zhao Xinyi leave.


    Zhao Hao sneaked behind Zhao Xinyi and followed her silently, but he didn''t realize that someone was hanging behind him and following him.


    He didn''t even notice the surveillance system above his head, and was silently following him around, reporting his current location at any time.


    This is Gu Junqing''s current energy, it is too easy to monitor a person in Luodu.


    "Master, Zhao Hao has been following Zhao Xinyi."


    Someone reported to Gu Junqing.


    "I know, monitor and report the location at any time." Gu Junqing showed a strange smile on his face.


    "Yes."


    The person reporting said a word in the voice and backed away.


    "Xinyi is here."


    Gu Junqing also closed Mai and waved to Zhao Xinyi who was looking for him in the distance.


    Zhao Xinyi heard the sound and walked over, her face still a little angry, her innocent face was slightly flushed, her small mouth pursed tightly, like a cute and angry little puffer fish.


    Originally, she planned not to be angry with Zhao Hao, but he was still mad at her this morning, so she decided that the duration of her anger should be prolonged.


    This also made Zhao Xinyi a little angry.


    "What''s the matter? You look so angry, your little face is round."


    Gu Junqing poked Zhao Xinyi''s bulging cheek with his fingers, and let the air leak out.


    "It''s not my brother!"


    Zhao Xinyi was righteous, but did not notice how ambiguous Gu Junqing''s actions were at this time.


    "Okay, don''t be angry, I''ll take you to breakfast."


    Gu Junqing stroked Zhao Xinyi''s head lightly.


    "Mmmm." Zhao Xinyi was still thinking about some of her own things, and got into Gu Junqing''s car in a confused way.


    Zhao Hao, who came from a distance, watched the whole scene, but he didn''t see the man''s face because of the angle of view.


    Watching that man not only touched his sister''s face, but even touched her head.


    Zhao Hao watched this scene with red eyes, and wanted to catch up to stop the two, and by the way, see who this man is!


    But it was too late. Soon after Zhao Xinyi got into the car, the car started.


    "Zhao Xinyi, Zhao Xinyi, please stop for me!"


    Zhao Hao chased the car behind, calling Zhao Xinyi''s name as he ran, but he couldn''t catch up with the car.


    It was like watching his sister go away.


    "Why does someone seem to be calling my name?" Zhao Xinyi tilted her head in confusion and looked at Gu Junqing.


    "You should have heard the cross."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile, with a strange smile in his eyes.


    "Oh oh."


    Zhao Xinyi paid attention to the sound around her, and it seemed that there was no such sound, so she didn''t care.


    She didn''t look in the rearview mirror, her brother kept chasing after her and barking like a dog.


    "Driver, catch up with that car!" Zhao Hao stopped a taxi and said to the driver.


    "Why are you chasing that car? I seem to have seen this plot on TV. Are you going to catch a rape?"


    The driver was a little interested, and looked at Zhao Hao with a hint of interest in his eyes.


    "Almost, hurry up and start it! It''s a sports car. If you don''t chase it, it will be gone!"


    Zhao Hao didn''t have much time to chat, so he quickly asked the driver to drive.


    "I know, I know, it''s not a big deal for young people to be in such a hurry. If you want to live a good life, you must have a little green on your head."


    The driver said with some emotion.


    "Don''t worry about it, hurry up!"


    "Xingxingxing, what are you afraid of, I''m an old driver, today I''ll show you what drag racing is!"


    The driver filled up the accelerator, and as soon as he stepped on it, he chased after Gu Junqing''s sports car.


    After Zhao Xinyi thought about her thoughts, she suddenly remembered the intimate actions Gu Junqing had done to her just now.


    It''s like, like what a boyfriend would do to his girlfriend!


    This guess made Zhao Xinyi dizzy and fell into a pink bubble.

 Chapter 479： Zhao Haos anger

    I have to say that the old driver is an old driver, and he is not too far behind Gu Junqing. He arrived just when Gu Junqing took Zhao Xinyi to the hotel and went upstairs.


    "keep the change."


    Zhao Hao threw a stack of 100-yuan bills to the driver, and hurriedly turned around and rushed to Zhao Xinyi''s place.


    He didn''t notice the slightly pitiful look on the driver''s face and the gesture of touching his ear.


    "Master, I have delivered him."


    ....


    "Isn''t this the one that the Yuehua Hotel was rewarded to me by the system?"


    Zhao Hao didn''t think much about it after thinking about it. What he cares about now is that Zhao Xinyi came to the hotel with another man?


    "They came to the hotel early in the morning?"


    Zhao Hao glanced at the destination, a little unbelievable.


    "Zhao Xinyi, Zhao Xinyi, if I catch you opening a room with another man, I will skin you!"


    Zhao Hao said with a grim expression.


    It was only now that he discovered that he had a little sister-control tendency, and some couldn''t stand other men hugging his sister.


    It''s like something that belongs to you, but is possessed by another man.


    His possessiveness cannot tolerate such a thing happening.


    "Xinyi, I''ve already ordered it for you. You don''t have to rush out. You can come out after breakfast."


    "Let''s see how I deal with you next time."


    As if blaming Zhao Xinyi, Gu Junqing tapped Zhao Xinyi on the head.


    But the doting in her tone made Zhao Xinyi shy and sweet.


    The emotions in my heart are turning back and forth.


    It was obvious that he was scolded, but he couldn''t stop the sweet feeling in his heart.


    "I know~" Zhao Xinyi said like a spoiled child.


    However, this happened to be seen by Zhao Hao who followed behind.


    "Zhao Xinyi, what are you doing with this wild man!"


    Zhao Hao breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Zhao Xinyi. Fortunately, he caught up. If they had already entered the room, he didn''t know how to find them.


    "elder brother?"


    After Zhao Xinyi heard the voice, she turned her head in confusion.


    "You still know that I''m a brother, why did you follow this wild man to the hotel?"


    Zhao Hao said angrily.


    At the same time, he looked at Gu Junqing, and after seeing Gu Junqing''s face clearly, his expression instantly stiffened.


    The memory of being instantly knocked down by Gu Junqing a few days ago came to mind again.


    A trace of fear filled his heart, as if seeing a natural enemy.


    Instantly calmed down, without the initial rush.


    Become a little shy.


    "Brother, follow me!"


    Zhao Xinyi did not answer Zhao Hao''s question, but asked Zhao Hao with wide eyes.


    "What''s wrong with me following you, how could I find out that you came to the hotel with this person if I didn''t follow you!"


    Zhao Hao was asked about the pain point, no matter who Gu Junqing was, he turned around and shouted at Zhao Xinyi.


    He didn''t dare to be so vicious towards Gu Junqing, but he was very vicious towards his sister.


    "What happened when we came to the hotel, we came to the hotel to eat!"


    Zhao Xinyi said unhappily.


    "Eat? Are you coming to the hotel for dinner? And this is Yuehua, even in all Luodu, it is considered the top hotel, just to have a meal here?"


    Zhao Hao didn''t want to face Gu Junqing, but was provoked by Zhao Xinyi again, so he could only roar.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Zhao Xinyi wasn''t in a good mood at first, so when Zhao Hao said that, she was a little bit emotional.


    "I''m your brother, what are you talking about about me!"


    Zhao Hao jumped like thunder, his anger surged, until he lost his mind.


    He raised his big hand high, and just waved it to Zhao Xinyi''s face. He also lost some control and did not act according to his own reason.


    Zhao Xinyi''s face flashed in disbelief, and she didn''t have time to dodge.


    "Clap!"


    "Hey, just talk when you talk, you don''t have to hit someone."


    Gu Junqing dodged and caught Zhao Hao''s waving hand, but did not let him go down.


    Then he stretched out his hand and pushed, Zhao Hao staggered back several meters, completely unable to resist Gu Junqing''s seemingly irresistible force.


    It also made Zhao Hao feel more jealous of him in his heart.


    "Brother, you want to hit me? Why do you hit someone!" Zhao Xinyi''s eyes widened, looking at Zhao Hao in disbelief.


    Zhao Haoke has never hit her, but he wants to hit her today!


    "What happened when I hit you, I''m your brother!"


    Zhao Hao felt Gu Junqing''s unshakable power, and his tone was a little weaker.


    "And how long have you known him, you will open a room with him. If you know him a little longer, I don''t know what you will do!"


    Zhao Hao calmed down a bit, and also felt that he seemed to have gone too far.


    I had never hit Zhao Xinyi before, but now I want to strike impulsively.


    He even felt as if he was a demon.


    But the anger just now exceeded everything, especially knowing that Zhao Xinyi and Gu Junqing came to the hotel.


    "I said we were here for dinner!"


    Zhao Xinyi just became strong for a moment, tears already filled her eyes, her big eyes looked at Zhao Hao as red as a rabbit, and she wiped the corners of her eyes with her sleeves from time to time.


    She couldn''t bear Zhao Hao''s distrustful eyes and that vicious expression.


    Completely different from the original Zhao Hao!


    She even felt that the person in front of her was becoming more and more unfamiliar, as if it was the first time she knew him.


    "Oh, you''re lying to a ghost!"


    Zhao Hao did not believe this.


    He may believe Zhao Xinyi, but he doesn''t believe that Gu Junqing just brought Zhao Xinyi to the hotel for dinner!


    "Young Master Gu, Miss Zhao, your breakfast is ready."


    At this time, the general manager of the hotel, Han Hua, saw that something was wrong here, and hurriedly came over and said.


    He had already been informed that Gu Junqing would come to eat here, so he was ready early.


    "Did you see, I said we are here to eat!"


    Zhao Xinyi questioned Zhao Hao to see what else he had to say.


    "Okay, let''s go eat first, don''t get angry with him."


    Gu Junqing walked to Zhao Xinyi''s side and comforted Zhao Xinyi.


    Then he turned to face Zhao Hao again, and said with a smile, "Brother Zhao, why don''t you sit down and eat a little?"


    Zhao Hao didn''t want to face Gu Junqing, he was really scared of the people in front of him.


    The background and strength are a mystery, this person is like a crazy man.


    "Tsk, since you don''t eat, then you go away."


    Gu Junqing''s face suddenly became indifferent and said indifferently.


    Without waiting for Zhao Hao''s answer, he took Zhao Xinyi''s hand, who was sobbing beside him, and followed the direction Han Hua pointed.


    Only then did Zhao Hao react, and he hurriedly wanted to catch up, and at the same time gestured to Han Hua with his eyes.


    He felt that as the boss of Yuehua, he still gave Hanhua a lot of favors.


    "Hey, Brother Zhao, Young Master Gu said you can get out."


    Han Hua stopped Zhao Hao and said with a smile.


    "You call me Brother Zhao?"


    Zhao Hao looked at Han Hua in disbelief.


    "I''m your former boss. You called me Director Zhao some time ago, but you call me Brother Zhao now?"


    He was also a little caught off guard by Han Hua''s face that turned his face and didn''t recognize the person.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m doing what the boss ordered. Of course I''ll do it."


    "It''s like my current girlfriend asked me to delete my ex-girlfriend''s contact information, so I can''t delete it immediately?"


    Han Hua shrugged and said indifferently.


    Following Gu Junqing is much better than following this Zhao Hao.

 Chapter 480： Uncle brother, I laughed at your sister

    "What does the current boss mean?"


    Zhao Hao looked at Han Hua blankly, and his expression was sluggish for a moment.


    "It means that Young Master Gu is my new boss!" Han Hua told with a smile.


    "Why him? It was him who made me so embarrassed at the time, but why and how did he do it."


    "I didn''t know him at all."


    Zhao Hao is in a state of confusion now, and he doesn''t know what happened.


    The first time he met Gu Junqing was at a class reunion, why did he target him at that time?


    And when he went to the Century Building to do the task, some accidents also happened.


    It seems that as long as he meets Gu Junqing, accidents will keep happening.


    Now he has a guess in his heart that Gu Junqing has been deliberately targeting him.


    But he doesn''t know Gu Junqing at all!


    A good-looking person like Gu Junqing would never forget him once he saw it.


    Therefore, the possibility of accidental encounter is also ruled out.


    He now knows that Gu Junqing has been secretly dealing with him, but he still can''t figure out what Gu Junqing''s motive is.


    "Okay, don''t stick around here, get out of here."


    Han Hua waved his hand and didn''t want to pay attention to Zhao Hao, who was talking to himself there.


    After doing this, he should hurry back to his office, he doesn''t want to get involved in Gu Junqing''s affairs.


    At the same time, he glanced at Zhao Hao sympathetically, and the person targeted by Gu Junqing will never end well.


    Even the Wang Family, as powerful as the old Four Great Families, was like a castle in the sky, and it collapsed suddenly within a few months, and even the signs were not very obvious before the collapse.


    It was only after someone reviewed the events before and after the collapse of the Wang family that they realized how deep Gu Junqing''s role was in it.


    Since then, no one from Luodu''s bosses dared to provoke Gu Junqing.


    It has come to the point of being fearful like a tiger!


    Zhao Hao hesitated for a moment when he saw that several security guards around wanted to come up and drive him out.


    He wanted to break in and rescue Zhao Xinyi from Gu Junqing''s claws.


    But he still can''t beat Gu Junqing, don''t be beaten to death before saving Zhao Xinyi.


    So Zhao Hao sighed and walked to the door and sat on the side of the road. He planned to wait for Zhao Xinyi at the door.


    ...


    "Xinyi, stop crying, why are you crying?"


    Gu Junqing looked at Zhao Xinyi who was crying beside her, and even she was just stubborn and wiped away her tears without crying.


    He quickly hugged Zhao Xinyi''s shoulder in distress.


    Zhao Xinyi immediately leaned into Gu Junqing''s arms as if she had found support and cried silently.


    Gu Junqing followed Zhao Xinyi''s back, fearing that she would cry, but he was grateful to his "quasi-eldest brother" Zhao Hao.


    It was said that impulse was the devil, why didn''t he believe it.


    Isn''t this sending his own sister into my arms. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "He... he wasn''t like this, he was never so fierce... he was mean to me..." Zhao Xinyi said while crying.


    She didn''t know why it happened to this point.


    Zhao Hao even hit her angrily.


    "Actually I know why."


    Gu Junqing said suddenly.


    "You know?" Zhao Xinyi calmed down for a while, then raised her head from Gu Junqing''s arms with tears in her eyes.


    The usual pair of watery almond eyes are even more charming at this time, and the rounded eyes are a little cute.


    "Well, I investigated his situation."


    Gu Junqing said apologetically to Zhao Xinyi.


    "Investigate, why did you investigate him?" Zhao Xinyi said suspiciously.


    "Because of you, don''t you know my heart?"


    Gu Junqing suddenly had serious eyes and said affectionately.


    "Heart...heart...will, what...what is the heart?"


    Looking at Gu Junqing''s bottomless pupils, Zhao Xinyi lost most of her mind in an instant, her throat was dry, and she stammered.


    The feeling of being extremely uncomfortable all disappeared in an instant.


    "I want to take good care of you all my life, give you warmth, and give you an arm that shields you from the wind and rain."


    Gu Junqing looked serious and said very affectionately.


    There seems to be no cynicism of the past.


    "Otherwise, why do you think your brother is so fierce to you all of a sudden, he just sees my plans." Gu Junqing admitted generously.


    It is impossible for him and Zhao Xinyi to achieve such a tacit understanding that I understand your scheming and you understand my pretentious restraint.


    Zhao Xinyi is so innocent, so innocent that she doesn''t dare to take the initiative.


    So he can only be the first to pick it out.


    And this is also a good time, especially Zhao Hao, her blood relative, made a scene, making her heart defense fall.


    Immediately, Gu Junqing, the person who comforted her, stretched her position in her heart.


    This will naturally be a success.


    So if the feelings are not in place, you can make a confession while the woman''s temperament fluctuates violently.


    It''s like the drawbridge effect.


    PS. The suspension bridge effect means that when a person crosses the suspension bridge with fear, his heartbeat will increase involuntarily. If he happens to meet another person at this time, he will mistakenly interpret the rapid heartbeat caused by this situation as a physiological reaction caused by the other person''s heartbeat, so he will develop a feeling of love for the other person.


    "Did... plot?" Zhao Xinyi was confused now.


    She didn''t expect this to happen so suddenly.


    "Well, it means, I''m greedy for your body." Gu Junqing said with a light smile in Zhao Xinyi''s ear.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Zhao Xinyi''s heart beat faster because of her sadness, but her heart beat even more like a drum, as if it was about to jump to her throat.


    "I''m greedy... I''m greedy for my body or something, too...too fast." Zhao Xinyi said gruntingly.


    At this moment, mixed emotions surged in her heart.


    Joy, happiness, shyness, sadness, sadness, etc. are all mixed together.


    She herself couldn''t tell what she was really thinking about right now.


    But all she knew was that she also liked the man in front of her.


    The sight of playing with him everywhere in the past few days also came to my mind, and I hid in his arms because I was afraid of ghosts.


    The feeling of security when he put his hand in his palm because he was afraid of riding a roller coaster.


    "Then you promised me?"


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Hmm~"


    Zhao Xinyi didn''t cry anymore, a hum represented all her thoughts.


    "That''s great."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile, holding him in his arms.


    Zhao Xinyi also buried herself deeply in Gu Junqing''s chest, smelled the elegant smell on him, and immediately forgot about Zhao Hao just now.


    Thank you, uncle, I will laugh at your sister. Gu Junqing felt the enchanting curve in his arms and said indifferently.

 Chapter 481： punish? Welfare!

    "Are you still feeling sad now?"


    Gu Junqing gently followed Zhao Xinyi''s hair and said softly.


    "It''s not uncomfortable anymore." Zhao Xinyi shook her head in Gu Junqing''s arms and said sweetly.


    "Then eat first, then go see your brother after dinner, I''m a famous person now, not the wild man your brother said."


    Gu Junqing pinched Zhao Xinyi''s little face dotingly.


    "Mmmm." Zhao Xinyi nodded obediently.


    She is now full of heart and eyes, all of which are Gu Junqing.


    Later, the two of them had breakfast sweetly, and even started feeding each other. You take a bite and I take a bite. If Zhao Hao sees this scene, his mood may be even more explosive.


    "Are you full?" Gu Junqing gently wiped Zhao Xinyi''s mouth with a towel and said with a smile.


    "I''m full, but are we really going to see my brother?"


    After eating, Zhao Xinyi calmed down for a while and asked worriedly.


    She didn''t think Zhao Hao would promise her to be with Gu Junqing. After all, according to the posture just now, Zhao Hao would be a ghost if he didn''t fight with Gu Junqing.


    Although she could see it, Zhao Hao didn''t dare to go against Gu Junqing at all.


    "Don''t worry, I can see that your brother still cares about you. As long as you tell him well, I think he will agree."


    "But..."


    Zhao Xinyi was still a little hesitant. She was almost beaten by Zhao Hao just now. She didn''t know why she was looking for a boyfriend and Zhao Hao was going to beat her.


    "It''s nothing, if he really loves you, he won''t make it difficult for you, and you don''t want to choose someone between us."


    Gu Junqing''s words gave Zhao Xinyi confidence and nodded in agreement with Gu Junqing''s words.


    If possible, she didn''t want any unpleasantness between Zhao Hao and Gu Junqing.


    If she can only choose one of the two, she has absolutely no idea who to choose now.


    It wasn''t long before she knew Gu Junqing, but in Zhao Xinyi''s heart, Gu Junqing''s weight in her heart was already comparable to that of Zhao Hao.


    If she still stood on Zhao Hao''s side, she wouldn''t even think about which of the two should she stand on.


    "By the way, you just said before eating that you investigated my brother because of me?"


    Zhao Xinyi suddenly remembered what happened before Gu Junqing said before his confession, and asked with some doubts.


    "Yes, because I want to know what kind of family can give birth to a little cutie like you."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile.


    "Just say it, what are you doing to tease me again?"


    Zhao Xinyi''s shy look is very cute when she blows a bullet to break the cheeks full of collagen.


    "Your brother hides very deeply. There are many things you don''t know. Don''t be surprised by what I say next."


    Gu Junqing suddenly became serious.


    "I''m his sister, I won''t be surprised, you say it."


    Zhao Xinyi patted her chest and said confidently.


    She didn''t believe it anymore, her brother would have something serious to hide from her.


    "Your brother is actually worth millions and has dozens of properties." Gu Junqing said seriously.


    Zhao Xinyi took a deep breath, leaned back tactically, and answered seriously.


    "Wealth of tens of millions, dozens of properties? Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "He can''t even afford a single piece of clothing, how could he be a multimillionaire." Zhao Xinyi said in disbelief.


    Anyone who is suddenly told that one of his close relatives is a very rich and rich man will not immediately believe it. Most of them think it is a joke.


    (I have hung up my brother and beat him, but he still refuses to tell me that he is a multi-millionaire. What should I do, brothers?)


    "Do you think I''ll lie to you?"


    Gu Junqing sighed and continued.


    "Actually, I didn''t believe it at first. Zhao Hao is so rich, why didn''t he even buy you a piece of clothing?"


    "Even so, he has at least 20 or 30 properties in his name, and you can choose one for you, but he still lets you live in that dilapidated house." Gu Junqing added more information.


    "Impossible. He only said that he won tens of thousands of yuan in a lottery ticket, and he also gave me a few thousand yuan."


    Zhao Xinyi murmured in disbelief.


    "A few thousand yuan? You are his only relative. Will he give you a few thousand yuan for so much money?"


    Gu Junqing clenched Zhao Xinyi''s little hand as if very distressed, enjoying the smoothness.


    "Impossible, I don''t believe it."


    Zhao Xinyi still didn''t believe what Gu Junqing said.


    It made her a little too creepy.


    She simply could not imagine that her blood relatives would be such a person.


    "Then do you know what unusual behavior he has recently?"


    "Recently, I often go out with the household registration book, and I lock myself in the house the rest of the time."


    Zhao Xinyi raised her swan-like snow-white neck and thought for a while, and said slowly.


    "Hey, silly girl, he took the hukou book to register the property in his name."


    Gu Junqing said with a sigh.


    Zhao Xinyi looked at Gu Junqing blankly, what Gu Junqing said today shocked her too much.


    The information was so amazing that her brain didn''t know how to function.


    She believed that Zhao Hao would not hide such an important thing from her, and at the same time she did not think that Gu Junqing would deceive her with such an outrageous thing.


    But there was always one person between the two who lied to her.


    For a moment she didn''t know who to trust.


    "But...but."


    Zhao Xinyi wanted to find reasons and words to refute, but was speechless.


    Only hesitantly said but.


    Although she was very angry about Zhao Hao wanting to beat her, and the fact that Zhao Hao followed her and gave her no freedom at all.


    But Zhao Hao was her only real brother after all, how could it be possible to cut off the blood and family so easily.


    She wanted to believe Zhao Hao in her heart, but she was full of scruples about Gu Junqing''s words.


    "Silly girl, don''t think about it. Your brother obviously won''t give up until he sees you going back with him."


    "If you don''t go back to your home to find evidence or something, you can even follow your brother''s example, and you''ll know what I said is true."


    Gu Junqing touched Zhao Xinyi''s head and said with a hint of sympathy.


    But in fact, there is no fluctuation in his heart, and his eyes are as cold as ice. This kind of heroic protagonist will basically not tell the people around him until the final exposure.


    I will definitely stick to the habit of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, and slap everyone in the face, so that I can get along well in the beautiful urban life.


    "Okay, but what if not?"


    Zhao Xinyi suddenly made up her mind, she will definitely find evidence to prove it.


    Whether it was there or not, she didn''t want to think about it now.


    "If not, I can grant you a wish."


    "Okay! If not, you should kiss me in a crowded place on the street!"


    Zhao Xinyi suddenly smirked, thinking of a good idea.


    Gu Junqing is so good, she wants to tell others that this man belongs to her!


    "Okay, it''s a deal." Gu Junqing and Zhao Xinyi pulled the tick and made the agreement.


    Is this a punishment? Isn''t this a benefit!

 Chapter 482： My dearest sister became the enemy of life and death...

    "But what if what I say is true? Are you going to promise me a condition too?"


    Gu Junqing lowered his voice and whispered ambiguously in Zhao Xinyi''s ear.


    "Okay, I promise you, giggle."


    Zhao Xinyi originally said it very seriously, but Gu Junqing actually blew on her neck, causing her to laugh involuntarily.


    Gu Junqing looked at Chi Chi''s pretty face with burning eyes, couldn''t hold back, and took a sip.


    Zhao Xinyi shyly grabbed Gu Junqing''s unruly paws.


    Although she is already a boyfriend and girlfriend, she has never had such intimate contact with a man, so she is naturally extremely shy.


    Gu Junqing could only withdraw his claws angrily, what can the little girl do when she is shy.


    He can''t play hard either.


    Like her other girlfriends can''t wait to put Gu Junqing''s hand in, where will it come out.


    "Then let''s go and see your brother."


    Gu Junqing took Zhao Xinyi''s hand out of the hotel and saw Zhao Hao squatting beside the road.


    Like a lonely old man.


    "Xinyi, I''m sorry that you came out. My brother was impulsive just now. My brother said sorry to you."


    Zhao Hao had been blowing the cold wind for so long outside, and his blood-surging mood gradually calmed down.


    I know this time I did something wrong.


    They are brothers and sisters, and they are bound by blood.


    So he didn''t need to be so angry because Gu Junqing stood beside Zhao Xinyi.


    He felt that Zhao Xinyi was definitely not the kind of woman who would hand over her body at will.


    He must have misunderstood somewhere.


    "You are..."


    Zhao Hao looked at the hands that Zhao Xinyi and Gu Junqing were holding, and the intimacy on their faces, with some disbelief.


    When he was inside just now, although they were quite close, they weren''t yet to this level of intimacy.


    Now this is how a person can see the relationship. What''s going on?


    "Brother, Gu Junqing is now my boyfriend."


    Although Zhao Xinyi believed that Zhao Hao would not conceal that he was a multimillionaire, there was still a hint of indifference in her tone.


    This is also the purpose of Gu Junqing, Zhao Xinyi cannot be allowed to completely favor Zhao Hao all the time.


    "Boyfriend? No, I don''t agree!"


    Although Zhao Hao has calmed down, he still finds it difficult to control himself when he hears the news.


    He has long regarded Zhao Xinyi as a ban. Although he can''t touch her, he can''t let other men touch him.


    At the thought that there would be a man on top of his sister, doing all kinds of things to her that he couldn''t do.


    Thinking about it, he immediately turned into an angry look, his whole body was covered with a tyrannical aura, and his eyes were red.


    He had already made up his mind that he would never let Zhao Xinyi find a man in his entire life.


    In this life, only his brother can be by her side.


    But now Zhao Xinyi is right under his nose, promising other men to be her boyfriend?


    Is this God joking with him!


    What''s more, this man is Gu Junqing, who he regards as an enemy!


    His favorite sister is going to be taken away by the enemy of life and death like this?


    Thinking of Zhao Xinyi, who was pressed down by Gu Junqing, his complexion was ashen, and his heart throbbed.


    "Brother, I don''t care if you agree or not, I''ll just agree myself, you''re going to hit me anyway."


    Zhao Xinyi snorted coldly and turned her face to the other side.


    She is still angry!


    "Anyone can do it, but he can''t!" Zhao Hao said with a cold face.


    Regardless of Zhao Xinyi''s thoughts.


    "Brother Zhao, let''s chat privately."


    At this time, Gu Junqing stood up with a smile and said to Zhao Hao.


    "I don''t have anything to talk to you about. If you want to talk about you, leave my sister first."


    Zhao Hao sneered.


    "Then I think your sister doesn''t want to know where the heaven and the world are?" Gu Junqing still said with a smile.


    Zhao Xinyi didn''t feel anything yet, and Zhao Hao''s face suddenly changed greatly.


    That is the address of his investment property, and the land on earth accounts for most of all the properties he buys now.


    How did Gu Junqing know about this place!


    It spooked him a bit.


    This man has been surreptitiously investigating him.


    But he turned out to be just an obscure guy, who has been investigating what he is doing!


    Gu Junqing doesn''t look like an ordinary person. It is very likely that he is the son of a powerful family. Otherwise, how could he have a storefront in Century Building.


    Such a person can''t compete with ordinary people like him.


    The first time I met Gu Junqing was at a hotel party.


    Now this person can even investigate such a secret property for him?


    Where did he provoke this mysterious young man?


    Zhao Hao was really puzzled.


    "Okay, I''ll talk to you." Zhao Hao said in a deep voice.


    He intends to let Zhao Xinyi slowly know that he is a very rich person. If he let her know now, his relationship with Zhao Xinyi will definitely drop to freezing point.


    Zhao Hao followed Gu Junqing to a place where there was no one else, and did not let Zhao Xinyi hear.


    But he didn''t notice Zhao Xinyi''s complicated eyes looking at him.


    She now has a bit of news that Zhao Hao is a multi-millionaire.


    "What are you trying to say to me? Why are you targeting me?"


    Zhao Hao was a little timid when facing Gu Junqing alone. After so many things, he was already a little afraid of Gu Junqing, but he still insisted on asking.


    "Let''s make a deal."


    Gu Junqing ignored his question. The matter had progressed to this point. Zhao Hao was nothing but meat on the plate. He could eat it whenever he wanted.


    "Deal? I have nothing to trade with you."


    Zhao Hao beat drums in his heart.


    "Really? Then your sister needs to know how much real estate you have in the world."


    Gu Junqing''s old **** is there, and he doesn''t care whether he will make this transaction or not.


    He just wants to destroy the mentality of the protagonist and make him have no fighting spirit.


    In this way, he will have a better chance to keep him as his money-making machine.


    This is a god-like force. Almost every god-like force will be able to call the wind and call the rain in the future, and the existence of wealth can be rivaled by the country.


    Even Gu Junqing was greedy.


    If you want to support the grand plan that Gu Junqing has established now, this kind of heroic protagonist is indispensable.


    "You threaten me!"


    Zhao Hao clenched his fists tightly. If he hadn''t known that Gu Junqing was also a master, he would have thrown his fist directly.


    "Congratulations for your answer. I''m just threatening you. What''s the matter, do you want to hit me? I just like to see you who don''t like me and can''t kill me."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, and said these words full of villainy.


    "I beat you to death!"


    Zhao Hao strongly held back his anger, but he couldn''t help it after all.


    This Gu Junqing was so cheap that the fear in his heart was completely swept away by anger.


    He squeezed his fists and rushed towards Gu Junqing''s face, with a ferocious expression on his face, apparently using all his strength.


    Sure enough, he''s a badass protagonist. Gu Junqing sneered in his heart.


    Just a face-to-face, Zhao Hao was pinched by Gu Jun''s hands and held up in the sky.


    "Can you talk now?"


    Gu Junqing said boredly.


    Knowing that the opponent is countless times stronger than him, he still chooses to rush forward.


    This is also the practice of general hot-blooded protagonists.


    But this is Gu Junqing, how can I give you the slightest chance.

 Chapter 483： girl in love

    "Can you talk now?"


    "Uh...uh"


    Zhao Hao was strangled, unable to speak at all.


    "Sorry, I forgot that you can''t speak now."


    Gu Junqing put him down and looked at Zhao Hao with apologetic eyes.


    But this look made Zhao Hao even more uncomfortable.


    You bitch, bastard, sooner or later I will burn you to ashes and kill all your family! Zhao Hao cursed Gu Junqing frantically in his heart.


    "You scolded me, didn''t you?"


    Gu Junqing saw Zhao Hao''s hateful eyes, his expression condensed slightly, and he kicked him to the wall. Zhao Hao''s face was extremely pale, his eyes were bulging, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Extremely twisted.


    "boom!"


    He could only look at Gu Junqing with begging eyes.


    "How dare you scold me?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, this man was not afraid of death, he stepped forward and kicked twice.


    "I didn''t... No, I didn''t scold you... I really didn''t." Looking at Gu Junqing''s distrustful eyes, Zhao Hao said with tears in his eyes while dodging.


    "Didn''t scold me? Really?" Gu Junqing glanced at Zhao Hao suspiciously.


    "No, not really, I will only worship you in my heart in the future."


    Zhao Hao said without tears.


    He felt that if he was beaten again, it might really be impossible.


    He didn''t want to explain his life here, so he had to humiliately beg Gu Junqing for mercy.


    Even the shameful words that I admired you so much in my heart were spoken out.


    [Ding, the host caused the male protagonist Zhao Hao''s mentality to collapse, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    [Ding, the host caused the male protagonist Zhao Hao''s mentality to collapse, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    [Ding, the host caused the male protagonist Zhao Hao''s mentality to collapse, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    "Uncle, what are you talking about? It''s too polite. You can just think about it in your heart if you want to worship it. Why do you say it with your mouth?"


    Gu Junqing withdrew his foot with a smile and did not kick him again.


    He also didn''t want to beat him too badly, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to explain to Zhao Xinyi.


    "Can we have a good talk now?" Gu Junqing said with a slightly dangerous expression.


    "Ok, Ok."


    Looking at Gu Junqing''s dangerous eyes, Zhao Hao said hurriedly.


    "Don''t stop Xinyi and me. I won''t tell Xinyi that you have such a huge wealth in the future."


    Gu Junqing squatted down, looked directly at Zhao Hao with weak eyes, and said word by word.


    The next two words are very important, so we need to circle them to test.


    He had already finished talking to Zhao Xinyi, and that was what he said before, so this sentence naturally does not count as his breach of contract.


    Gu, I''m really a genius. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Zhao Hao''s heart was suffocated, the blood that was beaten was not smooth, and now it is even more blocked.


    Is his Xinyi, his dearest sister about to be taken away from him?


    In the future, what Zhao Xinyi thinks about is not his brother, but another man?


    But he had no choice. If he told Zhao Xinyi directly, his relationship with Zhao Xinyi would drop to freezing point.


    The last choice may also be to leave his side.


    Zhao Hao''s heart was filled with endless sourness, and he finally sighed and agreed to Gu Junqing''s request.


    "That''s alright, get up, don''t pretend, your body''s ability to recover is different from ordinary people, right?"


    Gu Junqing glanced at Zhao Hao with interest and said.


    "Who the **** are you?" Zhao Hao looked at Gu Junqing with a hint of fear and distrust in his eyes.


    Why does he even know this kind of thing, what purpose does he have! There are countless questions in Zhao Hao''s mind.


    But he didn''t dare to directly ask Gu Junqing for evidence.


    Because he has nothing to rely on, if he knows too much, the other party is likely to kill him directly, then he will not be able to sing.


    "Don''t worry about it, you just need to know to do what you need to do, and don''t give me any extra thoughts."


    Gu Junqing was also very happy, so he walked out of this blind spot.


    "Jun Qing, where is my brother?"


    When Zhao Xinyi saw Gu Junqing come out alone, she looked around with her little head. She heard a bang just now and was a little worried about his safety.


    "Don''t worry, your brother will come out later, he will not stop our relationship in the future."


    Gu Junqing comforted Zhao Xinyi''s restless heart.


    "Oh..."


    Zhao Xinyi didn''t know what method Gu Junqing used, but it should have something to do with the multimillionaire he mentioned earlier.


    This also made her a little disappointed, and now it seems to be more and more proof that what Gu Junqing said is true.


    Just to see if she can find some evidence at home.


    "When you find evidence, you can''t forget that wish."


    Gu Junqing said intimately in Zhao Xinyi''s ear.


    "Hmm~" Zhao Xinyi said blushing.


    The more Gu Junqing emphasized this wish, the more she knew what Gu Junqing wanted.


    She is not really a pure white girl.


    She is a high school graduate anyway, and she is an adult.


    Usually, several of her classmates have tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time, and some of them went to hotels with their boyfriends on the day of graduation.


    At first, she felt that this was not good, and it was irresponsible for her life to hand it over to the other party.


    But after hearing Gu Junqing say that he likes her, she felt that she wouldn''t care about those things.


    There is only this person in front of him.


    Hope to stay with him forever and never part.


    Of course, she won''t tell Gu Junqing all these careful thoughts, otherwise Gu Junqing will be too proud!


    If Gu Junqing knew what Zhao Xinyi was thinking, he would definitely sigh.


    Isn''t this a typical love brain?


    For the person you love, you can give everything you have, and put all your energy and thoughts on love and lovers.


    Of course, this is also the purest and purest moment of being a girl.


    For example, a girl of this age would not hesitate to dedicate her first time to him at the Hundred Yuan Hotel for her boyfriend.


    And when I get older, I don''t even want to let my husband into the room without the 300,000 betrothal gift.


    It must be said that this is the transformation of a girl.


    Fortunately, what Zhao Xinyi met was Gu Junqing, and she would put her mind properly.


    But if she encounters a real heartbreaker, it is estimated that she will be bruised and bruised and taste the bitterness of love early.

 Chapter 484： newly appointed girlfriend

    Gu Junqing and Zhao Xinyi chatted for a while.


    Zhao Hao also supported the wall and covered his chest that was kicked by Gu Junqing and walked out, his face extremely pale.


    "elder brother..."


    When Zhao Xinyi saw this scene, she wanted to help her brother, but she hesitated for a moment when she thought of those things.


    Now that she knows these things, she doesn''t know how to face Zhao Hao anymore.


    Zhao Hao reluctantly smiled at Zhao Xinyi, but the smile was a little ugly.


    Looking at his slender younger sister with a slender figure and a soft face, he felt a little bit sad.


    Especially seeing her standing beside Gu Junqing and not coming over to help him immediately, he has a feeling that his sister is no longer him.


    "Brother, you said you wouldn''t stop us, did you?"


    Zhao Xinyi hesitated and asked.


    She didn''t dare to get along with Zhao Hao as before, thinking that her brother had another unknown face.


    Therefore, Gu Junqing succeeded in saying this, and first planted a seed called doubt for Zhao Xinyi.


    One day it will take root.


    "That''s right, I won''t stop you anymore, but if he''s sorry for you, he must tell me."


    Zhao Hao sighed and said truthfully.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he stops him or not, he is nowhere near as good as the man in front of him.


    He was completely woken up by him now.


    "Then let''s go to play first, you can go wherever you want to go."


    Gu Junqing chuckled and opened the back seat door for Zhao Xinyi to let her in first.


    "Gu Junqing, you have to treat my sister well and don''t make her sad!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll tell her that you and Murong have nothing to do with each other."


    "You''re not the only one who has the handle, but I don''t!"


    The moment Zhao Xinyi got into the car, Zhao Hao walked over to Gu Junqing and said in a low voice.


    "Hey, are you teaching me to do things?"


    Gu Junqing sneered and ignored Zhao Hao''s words, then turned around and sat in the cab.


    The protagonist of Destiny is really hypocritical. He knows that Gu Junqing has other women, but in order to buy himself time to develop, he would rather give his sister out.


    If it was an ordinary protagonist with a tougher temperament, he would definitely not reach this agreement with Gu Junqing.


    Even if you fight to the death and fight, and Zhao Xinyi''s feelings for him disappear, she will choose to expose the fact that Gu Junqing has other girlfriends in front of Zhao Xinyi.


    Instead of saying these insignificant, innocuous words here.


    It can be said that after Zhao Hao agreed that Zhao Xinyi and Gu Junqing were together, he already regarded Zhao Xinyi as a chess piece.


    Rather than a living and distressing sister!


    He also brazenly said something that was not good for his sister and exposed Gu Junqing.


    If he wanted to expose it, he had already told Zhao Xinyi before.


    If Zhao Hao fights to break the net, tell Gu Junqing that he has other girlfriends.


    He would also respect Zhao Hao as a man, but because of his reputation and development time, he knew that Gu Junqing was not a good person, so he could even promise them to be together.


    This is to know that there is a fire pit ahead, for his own benefit, he still pushed his sister down.


    As for whether Gu Junqing is a fire pit, this is what the benevolent sees the benevolent and the wise sees the wisdom.


    Although he thinks he is not...


    "Eh."


    Zhao Xinyi sat in the car and looked at the scenery outside the window, but she had no idea of ??appreciating it. She thought about everything that happened today.


    She felt that what happened today was very dreamy.


    Her poor brother, who grew up as a child, turned out to be a multi-millionaire?


    Even TV shows don''t dare to do that!


    In order to educate their children, other people''s parents lied to their children, obviously the richest family, and then said that their family was an ordinary family.


    Sometimes, if you don''t force your parents, you don''t know how much energy they have.


    Her family was well, and her only blood relative was also a multi-millionaire, which made Zhao Xinyi feel unreal.


    Of course, if Gu Junqing said it casually and Zhao Hao was not a multi-millionaire, the result would be better for her.


    If Zhao Hao is really a multi-millionaire, she has some doubts that Zhao Hao has been hiding her things.


    "Junqing, if my brother is really the multimillionaire you said, why did he hide it from me?"


    Zhao Xinyi sighed and asked Gu Junqing who was driving ahead.


    "It''s up to you to find the answer yourself."


    Gu Junqing glanced at the rear-view mirror and said with a smile.


    "Forget it, by the way, my brother doesn''t seem to be very friendly to you. What happened to you in the alley just now?"


    Zhao Xinyi lowered her head and leaned against the backrest in front of her. Her hair was crystal clear and smooth like a willow leaf. She sighed and changed the subject.


    "I really want to be friends with your brother, but your brother seems to have misunderstood me a bit, and he has never been interested in seeing me."


    Gu Junqing sighed twice.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about him, by the way, Junqing, can you give me Kangkang your mobile phone?" Zhao Xinyi said softly.


    Zhao Xinyi suddenly remembered that she was already Gu Junqing''s girlfriend, so the power of life and death on the mobile phone would naturally be in her hands.


    Girlfriend looks at her boyfriend''s mobile phone, isn''t it right and proper!


    That way she can check in at any time!


    Gu Junqing is so good, she doesn''t believe that there are usually no women to pester him!


    "Look at the phone? Why do you want to look at my phone?" Gu Junqing raised his brows slightly and said without changing his face.


    "I want to play games, my phone is out of battery."


    It was the first time for Zhao Xinyi to fall in love, and the object was an excellent man like Gu Junqing, so naturally there would be some doubts.


    It is the first time to be someone else''s girlfriend. Naturally, you have to do your due diligence and take responsibility. There are still three fires when the new official takes office!


    "Then take it, you can download it yourself."


    Gu Junqing handed his mobile phone to Zhao Xinyi.


    Zhao Xinyi blinked, a little surprised that it went so smoothly.


    She has some little sisters who want her boyfriend''s mobile phone, and boyfriends are usually dead or alive and don''t show their girlfriends.


    But she didn''t expect Gu Junqing to give it to her so smoothly.


    Zhao Xinyi took it over and pretended to be playing a game, but she was actually checking the contents of Gu Junqing''s mobile phone.


    But I didn''t expect Gu Junqing''s mobile phone to be extremely clean, and even the contact numbers were extremely clean, with only a few calls.


    And also set her phone as the primary contact.


    This made her a little moved.


    Then she opened Gu Junqing''s browser again, because it is said that seeing a man''s browsing history often means the moment of social death.


    As a result, there are only a few browsing records.


    "How to make a girlfriend happy?" "How to date a girlfriend?"


    Waiting for a few extremely normal browsing records made Zhao Xinyi more moved, and her love for Gu Junqing in her heart was even more turbulent.


    It turns out that Gu Junqing really likes her, otherwise how could she search for these things like a normal man.


    [Ding, the host touches the heart of the female supporting actress Zhao Xinyi, reward the villain with 1000 points]


    [Author''s digression]: Oh, it''s all tears.


    At the beginning, it was because the mobile phone records were not cleared that Haoshengshe died in front of his girlfriend.

 Chapter 485： I would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than believe...

    The vehicle was speeding by, and Gu Jun''s appearance of driving a Ferrari was extremely attractive to passers-by around him.


    Even while waiting for the red light, there was a young lady in cool clothes who wanted to come forward and ask for contact information.


    As a result, Zhao Xinyi was embarrassed to stare at her with an angry look, so she left in a huff.


    Zhao Xinyi snorted softly, like a victorious hen, a little triumphant.


    And then because I didn''t find anything wrong on Gu Junqing''s phone.


    So he handed the phone back to Gu Junqing, and said softly, "Brother Junqing, I don''t play anymore."


    "Why don''t you play? You haven''t reached your destination yet."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly and said indifferently.


    "It''s okay, I''ll just lie down for a while."


    Zhao Xinyi now has a real sense of being Gu Junqing''s girlfriend.


    Originally, Gu Junqing was like a male god, but it was impossible to achieve.


    She could only see him from a distance, and she was already happy to be by his side.


    But God actually gave her the opportunity to be Gu Junqing''s girlfriend, so she would not let it go easily.


    Gu Junqing took back the phone, secretly thinking that it was very dangerous.


    This kind of little girl''s relationship is dangerous, and you may want to check your post at any time.


    It''s a pity that this method is too easy for Gu Junqing to crack.


    Just don''t let her see it.


    The information in his mobile phone, without his instructions, no one can see.


    And he set up multiple systems just in case.


    For example, the normal system is opened with the thumb of the left hand, and the thumb of the right hand will become another system.


    What the heroine can open is the most common and cleanest system.


    So far he is completely foolproof, not afraid of others looking at his mobile phone.


    In fact, not many girlfriends will look at his mobile phone, they are all immature girlfriends.


    For big sisters like Yu Miaoyu, they don''t have the time to check these things.


    All he thought about was how to squeeze Gu Junqing more cleanly.


    As long as Gu Junqing can feed them, they usually don''t have nothing to do.


    So as expected, it''s still a big sister, and I, Gu, still lack the love of a big sister. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    According to the rules of taking care of Jun Qing, he has always cared less about useless hearts and more useful people.


    So he will do what he can do to the best of his ability.


    Even if there is no way to give these heroines a lifetime of love, he will try his best to take on the responsibilities that belong to him.


    Try not to let these girlfriends know about hurtful things.


    Lies don''t hurt, truth is the knife.


    I would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than to believe that man''s mouth.


    Fortunately, Gu Junqing''s charm is too great. Even though many girlfriends know it well, they are still reluctant to leave Gu Junqing''s side.


    This is simply impossible in the eyes of ordinary people.


    But who made him look reasonable, close to billions of people, and possess a skill!


    Here, the relationship between Gu Junqing and Zhao Xinyi is getting sweeter, while Zhao Hao over there is not very good.


    He was injured by Gu Junqing, and his injuries were serious. Even if his recovery ability was amazing, he could only get on a taxi with his chest covered.


    And his sister was taken away by Gu Junqing.


    Just like how Murong Wan was taken away by Gu Junqing at the classmates party.


    Gu Junqing''s car, in which his Bai Yueguang and his sister were riding, did not look back at him.


    This made his heart even colder, and all the ambitions of the past had been quenched, and only a spark of fire remained.


    He didn''t know how much Gu Junqing knew about him.


    Standing in front of Gu Junqing, he even felt that his whole body was transparent, and there was no secret at all.


    Back home, Zhao Hao was lying on the bed quietly recovering from his injuries, all kinds of thoughts flooding his mind.


    Fear, surprise, hatred, shame, etc.


    For the first time, he felt powerless and felt the importance of power and money.


    If he can have his own huge power, then he will never fall into the applause of Gu Junqing like this.


    It will not be so easy for him to check his own information.


    If he didn''t hide his wealth, he would tell Zhao Xinyi on the first day he got the system that his sister would not be taken away by Gu Junqing.


    But this is all if.


    But now the fact is that he was played with applause by Gu Junqing, and his sister will also become his plaything.


    Zhao Hao had to squeeze the palm of his hand, hating his own incompetence, and hating Gu Junqing''s horizontal thrust.


    At this time, Zhao Hao suddenly received a call. Looking at the call, Zhao Hao frowned slightly.


    The caller turned out to be the person in charge when he bought a house in the heaven and earth.


    "Mr. Zhao, your house seems to have been stolen. We are investigating. Would you like to take a look?"


    The person in charge told the truth.


    "Which one?" Zhao Hao said indifferently.


    Although he has many houses, most of them are empty houses. Even if they are stolen, what can they steal?


    "The one at 802 in the sixth building."


    The person in charge knows how many houses the person opposite has bought, otherwise it is impossible to have an exclusive person in charge.


    Everyone regarded Zhao Hao as the God of Wealth.


    "what?"


    Zhao Hao was taken aback, and immediately sat up regardless of the pain in his chest.


    There is quite the verve of sitting up in shock from a dying illness.


    He didn''t care if other houses were stolen, but this one was the only one that didn''t work.


    Because he had been rewarded with millions of cash by the system, and the cash was placed in that room, including the purchased gems and the like.


    "What do you people do with the owner''s money? Didn''t you say that your place is the best place to prevent theft?"


    Zhao Hao roared.


    His current system gives him less and less money for some reason, and now he can only rely on the original money to continue his comeback.


    But now if the money was stolen, he didn''t know how to make a comeback.


    "Sorry, Mr. Zhao, but the thief''s skills are so good that he seems to have turned in from the balcony." The person in charge explained it with a wry smile.


    "I''ll come right over, you''d better pray that he didn''t steal anything, or I''ll have to pay you compensation!"


    Zhao Hao roared like an enraged lion.


    Because at this time, his heart was full of unease, and he was not afraid of ordinary thieves.


    But what he was afraid of was that Gu Junqing had someone do it, and if that was the case, he would have nothing to do.


    There was no other way, Zhao Hao could only hold on to his injured body and rushed to the heaven and earth. He wanted to find out if his money had been stolen.


    On the other side, Gu Junqing was watching a movie with Zhao Xinyi when suddenly a sound came from a small signal receiver in his ear.


    "Young master, Zhao Hao''s house, which you told us to keep an eye on at any time, was stolen by someone who stole it last night, and our people didn''t notice either."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flickered slightly after hearing this, a stranger?

 Chapter 486： dizzy

    Gu Junqing was a little interested in this matter.


    Because he didn''t let his subordinates steal Zhao Hao''s house, firstly, there was no need for that, and secondly, he didn''t care about the money.


    Therefore, the identity of the thief who stole Zhao Hao''s things is somewhat suspicious.


    He also wanted to find out the identity of the thief.


    Regarding the protagonist, he will not let go of any seemingly ordinary things.


    As long as it gets involved with the protagonist, he will take it seriously.


    Because these seemingly ordinary things are likely to become inexplicable opportunities for the protagonist.


    Even the protagonist is knocked off a cliff by the villain, and he can encounter some opportunities.


    Not to mention these trivial things.


    At the same time, he was also informed by the person monitoring Zhao Hao that Zhao Hao was rushing there, and Gu Junqing felt that things became more and more interesting.


    "What''s wrong? Jun Qing."


    Zhao Xinyi looked at Gu Junqing''s expression and asked curiously.


    "Nothing, open your mouth and feed you."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile, and at the same time grabbed the popcorn in his hand and fed one to Zhao Xinyi.


    But I don''t know if Zhao Xinyi did it on purpose or not.


    Her little tongue protruded slightly and dexterously licked around Gu Junqing''s fingers, as if playing an elegant musical instrument.


    Gu Junqing felt the wet and slippery touch of his fingers, and the smile in his eyes couldn''t help deepening a little, this little girl would flirt with him so soon.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they were together, he would even want Zhao Xinyi to kneel and play an elegant musical instrument...


    In the end, Gu Junqing still didn''t do it, after all, it was not good to scare this little girl.


    "Cough, this popcorn is delicious."


    Zhao Xinyi turned her head without changing her face, pretending she didn''t know anything.


    However, the red tide on the cheek spread all the way down the neck, until it was covered by the collar.


    This almost completely revealed what was in her mind.


    At this time, Zhao Xinyi''s mood was as if she had done something bad, and she was extremely nervous.


    Once her good best friend Qi Youling taught her many tricks in life to impress her boyfriend.


    For example, when feeding by hand, you can stick out your tongue and lick your boyfriend''s fingers, which is full of emotion and romance.


    And you can inadvertently use a little body language to hook up a man''s desire.


    For example, when eating together, you "accidentally" touch him with your legs, or when sitting together, your legs "inadvertently" close to his legs, and then leave instantly, pretending to be shy and blushing.


    And she subconsciously used the trick of licking.


    But what Zhao Xinyi didn''t know was that Qi Youling still didn''t say a word to her.


    These little tricks are especially easy for girls to get pregnant. They are all the little tricks she saw to get pregnant...


    This also made Zhao Xinyi shyly want to get into the crack of the ground.


    In the end, the two ended their date sweetly, and after watching the movie, Gu Junqing sent Zhao Xinyi back to her door.


    "Aren''t you going to let me in?" Gu Junqing asked sadly.


    Zhao Xinyi nodded hesitantly after hearing the words.


    It was the first time she brought a male friend home!


    Zhao Xinyi led her boyfriend who just took office today into her house and called Zhao Hao tentatively twice, but no one answered her.


    Only then did she realize that Zhao Hao was not at home now.


    "Xinyi, do you want to go to your brother''s room to see if you can find some clues?"


    Gu Junqing looked at Zhao Xinyi and asked suddenly with a suggestion.


    He knew that Zhao Hao didn''t come back today, and his house with so much money was stolen. He would definitely go and find out how much he had lost.


    "But will he find out if he comes back?" Zhao Xinyi said hesitantly.


    Zhao Hao never let her into his room.


    "It doesn''t matter, we will clean up after reading it so that he won''t find it."


    "Don''t you want to know if your brother left any clues?"


    Gu Junqing seduces the pure girl like a big devil.


    "But..." Zhao Xinyi sighed and hesitated.


    After all, Zhao Hao is her own brother. Even though she now has a boyfriend like Gu Junqing, she doesn''t want to part ways with Zhao Hao.


    Unless Zhao Hao doesn''t want her anymore.


    Zhao Xinyi was holding Zhao Hao''s door handle. At this moment, she was fighting in her heart, wandering between opening the door and those who didn''t.


    Because she didn''t know how she would deal with herself if she really found out that Zhao Hao was a multi-millionaire.


    Why didn''t Zhao Hao tell her that he was very rich?


    The most important thing is that she was afraid that if she knew the truth, she would not be able to treat Zhao Hao as before.


    "It''s okay, I''m always here, I''ll always be by your side to accompany you."


    Gu Junqing held Zhao Xinyi''s hand and said affectionately.


    In the end, Zhao Xinyi made up her mind and wanted to open the door.


    She actually wanted to know the truth.


    How much did her brother hide from him?


    But she pressed the doorknob, and soon she froze, turning her head to look at Gu Junqing with tears in her eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot that his door was locked, I don''t have the key..." Zhao Xinyi lowered her head and said a little embarrassedly.


    It was the first time she was so embarrassed.


    He was clearly ready to open the door, but in the end he found that he couldn''t open the door at all!


    Let her have some self-assured shame.


    Gu Junqing shook his head helplessly.


    He could see that this girl looked smart, but when she met someone he valued, her IQ would become obviously insufficient.


    That''s what cares about.


    "Let me do it."


    Gu Junqing shook his head and stepped forward to hold the door handle.


    True Qi surged in the body, turned into a trace of invisible breath and got into the lock cylinder, only to hear a click, and the door opened like this.


    This kind of door lock is too simple for him.


    Not theft at all.


    Even for a lockpicker who is not really angry, it may only take a bank card to open it.


    Zhao Xinyi couldn''t believe what she saw and blinked in surprise.


    She clearly tried to turn just now, but she found that she couldn''t turn at all after a lot of effort, but she didn''t expect Gu Junqing to unlock the door as soon as she got started.


    If this is going to be a locksmith, how much money will it make. Zhao Xinyi was thinking wildly in her heart.


    "Let''s go, let''s see what treasures are in your brother''s room, and you won''t let your precious sister see them."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    [Author''s digression]: This chapter is stuck... So it''s a bit watery, let me think about how to write it tonight


    I don''t want to write about Zhao Hao anymore, let''s end it as soon as possible...

 Chapter 487： Zhao Xinyis sadness

    Gu Junqing and Zhao Xinyi pushed Zhao Hao''s room away. The room was a little messy, but overall it was clean.


    The two of them had an unobstructed view of the scene in the room and found nothing suspicious.


    "Jun Qing, there doesn''t seem to be anything suspicious, and the layout is the same as before."


    Zhao Xinyi searched the drawers in the room and found nothing like property certificates, bank cards, passbooks, etc. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    It would be terrifying if the brother who had been living next door to her was a multi-millionaire and she could not let her know.


    "Haha, Junqing, you lost, you have to kiss me in public and announce that I am your girlfriend!"


    Zhao Xinyi looked at Gu Junqing slyly, and laughed madly.


    "Better call all your female friends over!"


    Zhao Xinyi is now starting to fantasize in her heart, she must announce to everyone that this is her boyfriend, and no one else should covet it!


    Is the little girl so possessive? Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Regarding the disclosure of Zhao Xinyi, it is impossible to make it public, at least in the future.


    Think about Su Anran, the queen of the entertainment industry, who once disclosed that her boyfriend is Gu Junqing.


    At that time, Hepburn tried to block the door with a small knife.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Junqing to suppress all the news immediately after the incident, and announced several scandals about the little fresh meat, as well as the divorce information of the entertainment circle, he would not know how to end it.


    If it was really public, he didn''t even know what Zhao Xinyi would suffer.


    This little white flower is good to grow slowly.


    Experiencing too much sunlight can easily lead to malaise.


    And without too strong force value, it is difficult to resist the attack of Gu Junqing''s other girlfriends.


    "You are truly amazing."


    Gu Junqing knocked Zhao Xinyi''s head angrily, this little girl really didn''t let him worry.


    It seems that in the future, it is better for the little girl to provoke less if it is not necessary.


    Aren''t sensible young women more fragrant?


    Cuteness is not worth mentioning in front of sexy!


    "Hey, it hurts~"


    Zhao Xinyi was knocked, and looked at Gu Junqing with teary eyes, her lips pursed slightly, and she murmured Xiao Ying''s lips.


    Gu Junqing''s mind just felt that the young woman was more fragrant was instantly overturned.


    Cuteness doesn''t seem so worth mentioning in front of sex...


    Mmm, it smells so good.


    It seems that it is still necessary to analyze the specific situation in detail, and it is not too early to draw conclusions. Gu Junqing muttered to himself in his heart.


    Seeing that Zhao Xinyi''s eyes were full of water, her cheeks were blushing, her red lips were pouting, and her face was shy and charming, Gu Junqing couldn''t help lowering her head.


    Zhao Xinyi was stunned for a while and didn''t react, but soon her face was full of blush, and her eyes became dull. Dizzy.


    The first kiss, the first kiss was finally presented, so thin and soft! Zhao Xinyi was extremely agitated in her heart.


    After finally feeling the smell of Gu Junqing''s thin lips, she felt like she was going to be addicted!


    "Look, this is what we''re looking for."


    Gu Junqing pointed to the bookshelf in Zhao Hao''s room and said to Zhao Xinyi.


    "what."


    However, Zhao Xinyi didn''t respond. After subconsciously responding twice, she was still stunned in place, her eyes were rolling, apparently thinking about her own business.


    It was obvious that Gu Junqing''s kiss made her unable to extricate herself from the excitement.


    Funny, Gu Junqing took her white and tender little hand forward and led her to the bookshelf.


    "Aren''t these all books?" Zhao Xinyi finally recovered and asked in confusion.


    "Books? Books are indeed books, but there are many things in them."


    Gu Junqing opened a book at random, and several checks fell down. When he turned to the last page, there was a red passbook pasted on the back of the book.


    Zhao Xinyi hurriedly opened the rest of the books, which were all cheque passbooks belonging to different banks.


    Zhao Xinyi looked at the check in her hand in disbelief, then looked at the six zeros followed by a string of numbers in the passbook, and looked at the signature again, and her loss in her heart couldn''t be added.


    These are indeed Zhao Hao''s.


    Zhao Hao is indeed the multimillionaire Gu Junqing said!


    "And these."


    Gu Junqing took out the larger books from the bookshelf, and when he opened it, all of them turned out to be the house certificate of the house.


    Seeing these proofs, Zhao Xinyi completely believed Gu Junqing''s words.


    "But, brother... why is brother hiding from me?"


    Zhao Xinyi really couldn''t hold back this time, and the tears kept flowing from her eyes as if she couldn''t stop it.


    He looked pitiful, as if he was the only one in this world.


    Even his dearest brother hides such an important thing from himself, is there really anything in this world that he can believe in?


    Even if there are thousands of stars in the future, none of them will belong to me. Zhao Xinyi murmured in her heart.


    This home used to be the only thing she looked forward to, but now it''s gone, not anymore...


    This expression made Gu Junqing feel a little distressed.


    Although Zhao Xinyi kept pretending not to believe it and looked optimistic and cheerful, she still couldn''t help shedding tears when she came to the truth.


    No matter how fierce Zhao Hao was to her, Zhao Xinyi was not very angry, she was just playing with the temper of a little girl.


    But Zhao Hao hid such an important thing from her, obviously he didn''t think of her as a younger sister.


    When they were young, their parents had passed away, and only the two of them have supported each other until now.


    But Zhao Hao actually concealed such an important thing from her.


    What is she in Zhao Hao''s heart!


    "Don''t cry, I will feel bad."


    Gu Junqing held Zhao Xinyi in his arms and let her cry in his arms.


    At the same time, he put some eye drops on Zhao Hao and continued to add oil and vinegar.


    "Your brother got so much money all of a sudden, I definitely don''t want you to know about it for a while, what if I want to share your money later?"


    "Think about it again, when he has 1,000 yuan, he will give you 500, and when he has 10 million, he will still give you 500. In fact, his love for you has not changed. He still loves you so much. I wonder if it''s much better."


    Gu Junqing pretended to be very distressed and said comfortingly.


    It''s just that these "comforting" words didn''t make Zhao Xinyi stop crying.


    Instead, it made her cry even louder.


    Cry, cry, cry all your feelings for Zhao Hao.


    As long as no one in the world remembers him anymore, then no one will know about his disappearance from the world. Gu Junqing thought to himself.


    After a long time, Zhao Xinyi stopped crying and raised her head from Gu Junqing''s arms.


    His eyes were already blurred, and they were already swollen from crying.

 Chapter 488： Is this the plot of fate?

    After a long time, Zhao Xinyi stopped crying and raised her head from Gu Junqing''s arms.


    His eyes were already blurred, and they were already swollen from crying.


    Gu Junqing quickly wiped away the tears from Zhao Xinyi''s face.


    After crying, Zhao Xinyi was even more delicate and delicate, with a small face that looked pitiful because of her crying, and was very moving.


    "Jun Qing, will you leave me and deceive me?"


    "No, little fool."


    I won''t leave you, but how could I not lie to you, little fool. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    He almost no longer has the burden of lying to the little girl.


    Maybe it''s too much deceit~


    There is no way, who let him sail the boat on the sea, if he is not careful, the boat may be overturned.


    "Hmm~"


    Zhao Xinyi sadly leaned her face on Gu Junqing''s neck.


    Gu Junqing hugged Zhao Xinyi and sat on the chair in Zhao Hao''s room.


    This finally comforted Zhao Xinyi and put all the sadness behind her head.


    Nestled in Gu Junqing''s arms and shy.


    But after chatting with Gu Junqing, her mood really improved instantly.


    If Zhao Hao knew that Gu Junqing and his sister were intimate in his room, he might have vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    "Why don''t we see if your brother''s computer has any secrets?"


    Gu Junqing made a suggestion after seeing that Zhao Xinyi was no longer sad.


    At the same time, there was a smile in his eyes for some reason.


    He actually knew what magical things were in Zhao Hao''s computer. Back then, he asked Gu''s hackers to hack Zhao Hao''s computer, and the hackers found some interesting places for Gu Junqing to look at.


    At that time, even he was a little surprised when he saw Zhao Hao''s computer.


    And now he just wants Zhao Xinyi to see it for himself.


    Completely shattered Zhao Hao''s image in her heart.


    Only in this way can he become the most important position in Zhao Xinyi''s heart.


    "it is good."


    Zhao Xinyi nodded indifferently. She even searched Zhao Hao''s room. Does she still care about a computer?


    And Zhao Hao kept such a big thing from her, she is very angry now, very angry!


    Gu Junqing turned on the computer and skillfully entered Zhao Hao''s power-on password.


    Zhao Xinyi, who had a heart on the computer, didn''t pay attention to why Gu Junqing knew the password of Zhao Hao''s computer.


    As soon as they turned on the computer, the two found that the computer''s wallpaper was an image of a less-dressed two-dimensional girl.


    Zhao Xinyi blushed a little shyly.


    Then the two noticed that the files on the computer desktop were messy, but a folder named "Good Health and Fun" was placed in the very middle of the desktop.


    Gu Jun checked it out, and the documents inside made Zhao Xinyi''s eyes widen in disbelief.


    There are not only some small videos with color, but also some games with color.


    But these videos and games have one thing in common.


    It''s about my sister.


    For example, "Fate of the Sky", "How Can My Sister Be So Cute", "Yu Zhikong", "Let''s Fall in Love with My Sister" and so on.


    Zhao Xinyi''s face suddenly stiffened. The titles of these game animations made her feel a little ashamed.


    Fortunately, even though Gu Junqing turned off the computer, he coughed lightly.


    "Xinyi, your brother is still a sister-in-law, so it''s no wonder he stopped us from being together."


    Gu Junqing sighed, as if it was a pity.


    "I...I...I don''t know."


    Zhao Xinyi muttered to herself.


    The feeling of wanting to vomit came to her heart, and she felt a bit of nausea, which made her feel a little disgusted.


    Her brother turned out to be a deep reading girl?


    This is no longer an ordinary sister control. He really wants to have something to do with his sister!


    "Xinyi, I found a house for you. Don''t come back in the future. I''m afraid your brother will do something to you."


    Gu Junqing sighed, touched Zhao Xinyi''s head, and said with pity.


    Zhao Hao, Zhao Hao, you can''t live by doing your own sins. Actually, it''s normal to play some fluffy games. What''s not normal is that you dare not delete it after playing, and wait for the society to die. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    He didn''t believe it anymore, seeing Zhao Hao''s disgusting thoughts, what kind of brother-sister relationship would Zhao Xinyi have towards Zhao Hao!


    "Okay, I''m moving out."


    The more Zhao Xinyi thought about it, the more she couldn''t stand it, and she felt that she should move out.


    Now even she doesn''t know what Zhao Hao''s state of mind is towards her.


    But she really can''t live with Zhao Hao all the time, after all, she is also a big girl.


    And maybe Zhao Hao agreed with her to move out, and even hoped to cut ties with her.


    Because he didn''t even want to let his sister know about his wealth of tens of millions.


    Obviously, he doesn''t plan to give some of this money to his sister.


    Zhao Xinyi had some sighs in her heart.


    It''s only been a few days, she feels that ten years have passed, and the distance between Zhao Hao and her is getting farther and farther.


    She feels that life is a journey, with joys and sorrows, and rounds and rounds. There is no perfection, only beautiful imperfections. What is left is only a faint agarwood. Years are like fireworks.


    But now everything has changed.


    Whether Zhao Hao had some wrong thoughts about his sister, or Zhao Hao concealed the fact that he was rich, it was enough for Zhao Xinyi to think of him.


    Although she didn''t completely hate Zhao Hao, her feelings for Zhao Hao also didn''t have the previous feelings.


    "Then you pack up and we''ll move out immediately."


    Gu Junqing nodded and agreed.


    Without waiting for Zhao Xinyi to repent, she immediately got up and went to her room with Zhao Xinyi. After helping her put away her things, she led Zhao Xinyi to the room he found for Zhao Xinyi.


    "Is this the little house you were talking about?"


    Zhao Xinyi looked at the vast villa in front of her and tilted her head, with some inexplicable meaning on her face.


    Some want to laugh, some can''t.


    How could she rent such an expensive house!


    "Isn''t it small?" Gu Junqing blinked.


    "This is a villa! I can''t afford to rent a villa no matter how small it is!"


    Zhao Xinyi said helplessly.


    "Then don''t worry about this, do you think I''ll let you pay?"


    "But we''re only together, and I don''t want others to know that I''m with you because of money."


    Zhao Xinyi lowered her head and said somewhat inferiorly.


    "Tsk tsk, if you can really stay with me because of money, why would I be so tired." Gu Junqing said with a sigh.


    Whether it is the heroine or the supporting actress, they generally have the qualities of perseverance and regard money as dung.


    If it is true that having money can impress the heroine and supporting actress, then Gu Junqing''s villain value has already made a lot of money.


    Money in his hands is nothing but a tool he uses to drive others.

 Chapter 489： The Greatest Wish of the Son of Destiny

    "I don''t like money, I''m not interested in money, I''m only interested in you."


    Gu Junqing shook his head and moved her luggage into the villa despite Zhao Xinyi''s obstruction.


    This is an area that he is particularly optimistic about. It has beautiful scenery, a quiet environment, a very wide area, and the community is fully equipped and very safe.


    The most important thing is that he will not be discovered in this golden house.


    Zhao Xinyi is very far away from his girlfriend''s area, so there is no need to be afraid of meeting his girlfriend.


    Such a great place, it couldn''t be better.


    The villa is fresh and unconventional, with white stucco walls combined with light red roof tiles, continuous arches and corridors, and a living room with high and large windows. It is plain and delicate, and it looks natural, relaxed, leisure, and rustic. , combined with the corridor.


    "Xinyi, stay at ease, but you need to chat with your brother, or I''m afraid he will report to the magistrate that I kidnapped you."


    Gu Junqing said comfortably.


    Although this is the case, Zhao Xinyi has been abducted from Zhao Hao''s side to himself from body to mind.


    "But." Zhao Xinyi was still very hesitant.


    "Xinyi, let me tell the truth. In fact, this villa was given to me by my family. I often come here to play. It has a very deep meaning to me."


    "But because no one usually lives here, you can see that it is very deserted here."


    "So I also have requirements. I hope you can decorate this place with a human touch. You can tell me anything you need."


    Gu Junqing put the hesitant Zhao Xinyi in his arms and said slowly.


    "Why do I feel like I''m married now."


    Zhao Xinyi blinked.


    "You''re right to think so, don''t you want to marry me in the future?"


    Gu Junqing said seductively with the promise of heavy profits.


    As for how long it will be, he can''t guarantee it~


    Obviously, Zhao Xinyi was moved after hearing this.


    Thinking of the temptation to marry Gu Junqing in the future, Zhao Xinyi made up her mind.


    Live here and live here. Besides, the traffic here is very convenient, and it is also very convenient for her to travel.


    "Then you live here first, and I''ll leave first. By the way, your bedroom is on the left side of the second floor. I''ve left something for you."


    Gu Junqing saw that Zhao Xinyi had made a decision and did not stay any longer.


    He planned to go to Zhao Hao''s house in heaven and earth to see who was the one who stole Zhao Hao''s house.


    Could it be another chance for Zhao Hao?


    If it was Zhao Hao''s chance, then of course he took it away with great gratitude.


    "Don''t you live here?" Zhao Xinyi asked suspiciously.


    "Xinyi, don''t you know how charming you are? Although you want to come to Japan with me for a long time, I want to get to know you well, but there are still some things today, and I will come over occasionally."


    Gu Junqing sighed.


    Although Zhao Xinyi didn''t understand what Gu Junqing meant, she knew that he must be saying something inappropriate.


    Zhao Xinyi said with a blushing face.


    "Okay, but I still owe you a wish. If you use that wish, I can''t refuse it, right?"


    After hearing Zhao Xinyi''s words, Gu Junqing shook his head with a smile.


    This little girl really craved his body too.


    It does seem to have grown up.


    Like a certain beautiful country in his previous life, the probability that a girl graduating from high school is the first time is even lower than the plane crash rate.


    Remember that the probability of a plane crash is as low as 1 in 200,000.


    It is conceivable that Zhao Xinyi was really impatient.


    She finally found someone she liked, what''s wrong with his body!


    "Okay, let''s talk when you''re really ready. Usually, you can bring your classmates here to play, and this will be your home in the future."


    Gu Junqing touched the top of Zhao Xinyi''s furry head and turned away.


    His men had already reported that the man in black had appeared.


    Moreover, Zhao Xinyi was taken away by him, and Zhao Hao had no need to stay any longer. While he still had a little luck, he solved him as soon as possible to prevent accidents from happening.


    He couldn''t wait to keep him in captivity.


    ....


    On the other side, Zhao Hao, who was staying in his house, didn''t know that his sister had been kidnapped by Gu Junqing.


    Moreover, the secrets in his computer and the wealth on the bookshelf have been discovered by Zhao Xinyi.


    At this time, he was counting how much property he had lost.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little less important."


    Zhao Hao breathed a sigh of relief.


    When he first heard that his house had been stolen, he hurriedly came from the house regardless of his injuries.


    Fortunately, he didn''t lose anything important.


    All I keep at home are passbooks and checks.


    And here are some valuable and troublesome items, such as gems, calligraphy and paintings, cash and so on.


    It is his three caves for cunning rabbits, just in case he opened another treasure place.


    So he takes things here very seriously.


    Fortunately, the thief may not know the goods and only took some less important items.


    "I don''t know what happened to Xinyi, whether she is with that devil now, or she has already gone home."


    Zhao Hao thought gloomily.


    "No, I''m going to call Xinyi to confirm."


    Zhao Hao took out his mobile phone and wanted to make a call to Zhao Xinyi.


    "Huh? Why can''t I get through?" Zhao Hao checked the number and wondered, "Is this number correct?"


    "Forget it, let''s go back and talk."


    Zhao Hao suddenly turned gloomy and uncertain.


    He felt that he must not indulge the contact between Zhao Xinyi and Gu Junqing. Zhao Xinyi is too simple, and she will definitely be eaten by Gu Junqing''s big bad wolf with no bones left.


    "Why don''t I leave Luodu with Xinyi, I don''t believe it anymore, this Gu''s hands and eyes can travel to other provinces."


    "Even if it''s not possible in other provinces, if it''s a big deal, I''ll go to the Eagle Country, to the Bear Country, to an uninhabited place. As long as I have money, I can''t go anywhere."


    Zhao Hao suddenly felt blessed, and he was already planning to run away.


    The front is just as good as Gu Junqing, so he will run away if it''s a big deal.


    Whoever made him rich now is the same wherever he goes.


    Even if he can''t realize his dream of dominating the Xia Kingdom with money, if he can spend his later years with his lovely sister Zhao Xinyi''an, it seems to be good.


    At least you don''t have to see that devil Gu Junqing again!


    He doesn''t want any Murong Wan and any dreams!


    As long as I can never see that devil Gu Junqing again!


    He will do whatever he wants!

 Chapter 490： Thief

    As night fell, the earth was shrouded in darkness.


    Darkness gradually filled the sky, and countless stars broke through the night and protruded out, and the moisture of the night permeated the air.


    Zhao Hao was planning how to escape from Luodu in the future, and even when he escaped from the Xia Kingdom, he suddenly heard some movement outside the balcony that seemed to be over a wall.


    According to the security personnel of the property, the thief came in from the balcony, and this movement was undoubtedly made by the thief.


    Zhao Hao''s eyes flashed with anger, this thief dared to come.


    Do you really think that this is a thief''s own home, and come when he wants to?


    Zhao Hao quietly hid in the shadow of the corner, holding his breath as he waited for the thief to enter his attack range.


    Although he is injured now, it is still easy to deal with an ordinary thief.


    Zhao Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. From the shadows, the thief seemed to be extremely strong. He was wearing black clothes that wrapped his body extremely tightly. His face was also covered with a black mask, revealing only a pair of big bright eyes.


    The thief first sensed the movement of the room, but did not see the bright light of the lights in the room.


    And there was no movement in several rooms, so I subconsciously felt that the room was the same as the last time I came, and no one lived at all.


    "Hey, I didn''t prepare well last time. I should be able to steal it all this time. It''s really cool to rob the rich and help the poor."


    "Is this family a tiger? It must be too rich and greedy to put so much property in the house."


    "I have long heard that some officials would buy a house and put their greedy money in order to prevent them from being caught by the Anti-Corruption Bureau. This should be the case with this family."


    The thief muttered extremely quietly as he explored the room.


    His expression was unusually relaxed, and he had no idea that the owner of the house was also present.


    Zhao Hao gnashed his teeth and looked at the thief, this time he wanted to capture the stolen goods and arrest the thief!


    The thief was familiar with the road and quickly entered a room. Looking at the various treasures still placed in the room, the thief couldn''t help but smiled in surprise.


    "This family is really stupid, but it''s cheap for me. I know you can''t spend it all, so I''ll help you with great compassion. I''m really a kind person!"


    "This kind of solid-colored gemstone should be worth a lot."


    "Tsk tsk, this is a five-carat diamond? Do you just throw away tens of millions of things?"


    "Forget about the cash, take out some, and focus on putting more gems and diamonds."


    The thief took out the sack he carried with him, and after containing diamonds, gems, gold, and cash, he evaluated his harvest.


    At the end of the pack, the sack was still unfinished, and the thief could only sigh regretfully.


    The last time I came, I was not ready, I just took a little thing and left. This time I thought that a sack would be enough, but I didn��t expect it to be finished.


    But the thief could only take a pity to glance at the remaining belongings.


    If you take a little more, it won''t be easy to take. Now you can only take so much. No matter how much action or conspicuousness you have, you will have to soar.


    In the end, when the thief whistled triumphantly and was about to turn off the balcony and run away, Zhao Hao grinned for a moment.


    "Where did you run away, little thief! Let''s see if I don''t catch you to the Law Enforcement Office!"


    Zhao Hao shot in anger and came straight to the thief''s door.


    The thief did not expect that there were other people here, and he was so frightened that he almost lost his helmet and armor.


    Fortunately, he reacted at the last minute and blocked Zhao Hao''s attack with one hand.


    It''s a pity Zhao Hao, he almost took off the thief''s mask just now.


    If it weren''t for the serious injury that Gu Junqing caused him, his strength and speed would be faster, and he would naturally be able to take off the thief''s mask.


    When the time comes to see the thief''s face clearly, he can also report it to the Law Enforcement Department, and he will be able to find someone.


    Zhao Hao didn''t think much, and continued to pester the thief, attacking the thief frantically.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Facing Zhao Hao''s clever attack, the thief even left his belongings behind, trying his best to defend against Zhao Hao''s attack.


    Zhao Hao was taken aback, but he didn''t expect that this thief had practiced his family.


    The moves are extremely subtle, if it weren''t for the fact that he was a little weaker, he really wouldn''t necessarily be able to fight him.


    Suddenly, Zhao Hao''s face changed, and the internal injury he had been beaten by Gu Junqing had recurred.


    Now the body seems to be losing strength.


    The thief is also barely supporting, and he is secretly shocked. The strength of this householder should not be underestimated.


    You can''t fight with him, otherwise you will attract others and you will be in danger too easily.


    Fortunately, Zhao Hao didn''t know why, as time went by, the intensity and frequency of his attacks had dropped a lot.


    Seeing the opportunity, the thief pushed Zhao Hao''s attack back with a single palm of his hand, then grabbed the sack and ran off the balcony with a reel.


    "Don''t run for Lao Tzu, leave my things with me!"


    Zhao Hao roared furiously while clutching his chest, and this burst of roars seemed to make him extremely uncomfortable, and his face was extremely hideous.


    I saw the thief running farther and farther without even looking back.


    Zhao Hao vomited blood angrily.


    If he hadn''t been injured by Gu Junqing, how could he have let this thief run away.


    If only I had known that he would scare the thief away when he first came in.


    He thought that with his body strengthened by the system, it was not easy to catch a thief.


    Unexpectedly, his injury had missed a major event at the last moment.


    Zhao Hao leaned against the wall and slowly sat on the balcony panting heavily, his eyes red.


    All these belongings were lost, and his dream of going abroad to avoid Gu Junqing was also shattered.


    Now we can only take one step at a time.


    The thief fled from Zhao Hao''s house in a panic, and then hid in the forest planted in the community of heaven and earth. He also sat down slowly against the trunk while panting.


    I plan to wait until my physical strength is better before escaping from this community.


    "It''s so dangerous, I almost got caught. I didn''t expect that the first time I came to Luodu, I almost had an accident."


    "Hey, isn''t it just stealing some gems from you? As for catching me like this? I am merciful to help you spend these things, shouldn''t you thank me!"


    The thief spoke confidently to himself.


    "Oh? This is the first time you come to Luodu, so dare to ask where you are from?"


    Suddenly a sound came into the thief''s ear, and the thief replied casually, "Where do I come from? What''s your business?"


    The thief was suddenly stunned, where did this sound come from?


    The thief stood up nervously, looked around, and found no one.


    "Who are you? Where are you?"


    The thief suddenly shuddered, and he could not see anything in the darkness around him. The cold wind at night was blowing the leaves of the trees.


    And there are some layers of trees around, and even the moonlight is difficult to shine in.


    He had heard some stories when he was a child, and some mountain spirit tree monsters are most likely to appear in this kind of place.


    "Shit... it shouldn''t be.... haunted..." The thief tremblingly stabilized his trembling body.

 Chapter 491： Female thief Shi Youshan

    "Who are you and where are you?"


    The thief shuddered a little when he heard the gloomy voice, his back was close to the tree trunk, and both trembled.


    He looked around nervously.


    "I''m the tree you''re leaning on now, move your feet away, it hurts when you step on me~"


    The faint voice came into the ears of the thief, making the thief''s body tense instantly. He looked down, and sure enough, he was stepping on the trunk of the big tree.


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean it, I said sorry to you, I''ll go first if there''s nothing to do."


    The thief quickly moved his feet away, carefully stepped on the surrounding land, and was far away from the big tree for a moment, smiling reluctantly.


    The thief looked at the tree, wondering if it was in his heart, but the more he looked at it, the more he looked like a person, his heart was filled with fear, his face hidden under the mask was wrinkled, and he was about to cry.


    The thief stepped back step by step, and was about to run away.


    But I didn''t expect the big tree to make a sound again.


    "You don''t want to run. This whole forest is my territory. If you dare to run, I will arrest you as a tree man and stay with me forever."


    The tree man''s voice became extremely majestic, and there was no joke at all.


    At least in the ears of thieves.


    And for some reason, the wind around him seemed to be stronger, and the branches of the surrounding trees had been swaying violently, even more rapidly, and the leaves were falling.


    "Don''t be angry, Grandpa Tree God, don''t be angry, Grandpa Tree God, I don''t dare to run, I don''t dare."


    The thief was so frightened that he wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "What did Grandpa Tree God want me to do?"


    The thief dared to ask.


    At the same time, I felt a little uneasy.


    I seem to have heard from my sister that there are many spirits and monsters in the mountains, and I often like to absorb the essence, blood and yang qi of people to replenish my qi and blood. I should have encountered one today, no, sister, come and save me, I Never steal again. The thief thought to himself.


    "Xiaosheng has had weak kidneys since childhood, premature **** of Yuanyang, and his body''s essence, qi and spirit have become extremely weak, and he can''t take much."


    The thief did not wait for the tree **** to speak, and said tremblingly.


    I was afraid that the tree **** would swallow him directly without waiting for him to speak.


    "Really? I don''t mind, even weak men can extract a little blood." The tree god''s majestic voice sounded.


    But in the ears of the thief, it turned into a very eerie voice.


    "Wait, wait, I''m not a man, I''m not a man!"


    Even the voice has been hidden, the rough and strong voice of the strong man has become a gentle and crisp voice.


    "you..."


    Even the tree **** seemed a little surprised by the sudden change of the voice.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Does Grandpa Tree God still think I''m not a girl?"


    The thief looked up at the uncle with some doubts.


    "Cough, nothing, in fact, I have already discovered that you are a girl, just curious why you do this kind of thing, just to scare you."


    "But if you really mean it, I don''t mind swallowing you."


    The tree **** coughed lightly, and the voice came slowly, unable to distinguish the specific location of the sound.


    At the same time, something suddenly flew out and knocked down the package brought by the thief.


    "Because the little girl''s family is poor and her parents are dead, there are only a few incompetent sisters waiting for me to raise, but I have no choice but to do these petty things, huh huh."


    "It''s really the first time I know I''m wrong, tree god, I''ll never steal anything again!"


    The thief seemed to feel that the tree god''s voice was much kinder, and his eyes lit up.


    In any case, it is always right to apologize wildly.


    "Oh, really? Then take off the mask and let this **** see what you look like, and then confirm whether you should be punished properly."


    The thief hesitated for a while, and finally pulled off his mask, revealing a beautiful oval face.


    The faint willow eyebrows have been carefully groomed, and the long eyelashes flicker like two small brushes, so bright that it makes people feel that they are dazzlingly beautiful and big eyes that are so beautiful that they are very palpitating.


    The fair and flawless skin revealed a touch of pink, and the thin lips were as delicate as rose petals.


    People have to marvel at her elegant and graceful light.


    The surrounding tree trunks seemed to have been stunned and stopped swaying, and the whole atmosphere changed from a gloomy and terrifying moment to a much kinder one.


    Female thief overjoyed


    "Lord Tree God?" the thief said tentatively.


    "Huh? What''s wrong?" The tree **** replied indifferently.


    "Can I go?"


    "Not yet, continue to explain what happened."


    "Cough, cough!" The tree **** coughed twice before the surrounding tree trunks continued to sway.


    I don''t know why the thief felt a little disobedient, but now she felt that she seemed to be a little safer, so she didn''t dare to ask more.


    "Let this **** ask you, why did you choose that thief?" The tree **** continued to ask indifferently.


    "I just saw that the house was empty and uninhabited, and the old lady in the family needed financial support, so I wanted to see if I could steal it at will."


    "Oh, no, feel free to bring something to help the house."


    The female thief said with a guilty conscience.


    "Who''s your last name? Are there really only a few older sisters in the family?" The tree god''s grand voice continued to sound.


    But not that gloomy feeling.


    The female thief breathed a sigh of relief, as long as she didn''t kill her, everything would be fine.


    "My surname is Shi, Shi Youshan." The female thief muttered.


    "Shi Youshan? This surname is really rare." The tree **** said in surprise.


    "The tree **** boss also knows people''s surnames."


    The female thief Shi Youshan planned to build a relationship and directly call the tree **** brother, so that even if the meeting collapsed, she would not kill her.


    After all, he has become someone else''s little sister, how can the big brother not kill his own little sister!


    Although it is not human, I don''t know if it will obey the morality of human beings. Shi Youshan whispered softly.


    "What are you mumbling about? When will I be your boss?"


    The tree god''s voice was somewhat leisurely.


    Shi Youshan actually heard something nice.


    I must be delusional, must be.


    "It''s nothing, I just think that it must be fate that we can meet here, so I decided to recognize you as the eldest brother. In the future, I will only follow the lead of the eldest brother!"


    "Big brother told me to go east, I won''t go west!"


    Shi Youshan said decisively, full of blood.


    The tone of speech is like the oath made by Liang Shan''s righteousness.


    "You still recognize me as a father, I like this more."


    There was a somewhat amusing voice from the tree god.


    "It''s not impossible." Shi Youshan said reluctantly.


    I recognize a tree as my father, and I don''t know if my sisters will be angry if they find out. Shi Youshan muttered in her heart.

 Chapter 492： Big Brother Tree!

    "I won''t kill you, so don''t climb relatives." The tree **** sounded helplessly.


    He has always been the only one who came to visit relatives indiscriminately, but now I didn''t expect to be mistakenly recognized by others as a big brother.


    "No, I have already finished worshiping, and I will be your little sister from now on!"


    Shi Youshan quit her job, she had already finished her worship and became a sister, and now the tree even despised her!


    In fact, she felt that it would be a lot more honorable to speak out about a tree **** as her eldest brother.


    Even if she sees her sisters later, she can brag about it.


    And with the protection of Big Brother Tree God, she can''t walk sideways!


    Looking at the power of the boss in this tree that responds, it is an old monster that has been mature for a long time, and this sense of security is simply leveraged. Shi Youshan thought happily in her heart.


    When she heard that she didn''t kill her, she floated away, why is this little girl so arrogant. The tree **** muttered in his heart.


    This tree **** is naturally Gu Junqing''s disguise. Zhao Hao''s house has already been clearly monitored by countless cameras, and he naturally knows Shi Youshan''s whereabouts.


    He is now staying on the tree **** that Shi Youshan worships, watching Shi Youshan worship a tree with a handle just now, he almost didn''t laugh out loud.


    "That''s okay, you can call me little sister Shu in the future."


    Gu Junqing used his true energy to convey his voice into Shi Youshan''s ears.


    At the same time, he gestured with his eyes to the Gu family members on the surrounding trees, so that they could withdraw.


    A few of the servants of the Gu family nodded and stepped on the surrounding tree trunks and left without making a sound.


    These few guys, who had more than enough success and more than failure, almost revealed their secrets just now, and they all halved their money when they went back. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Shi Youshan also didn''t notice that the branches that had been shaking and twitching wildly had stopped shaking.


    Even if she noticed it, she would feel that it was the kindness that her big brother tree gave her, and she didn''t scare her anymore.


    "Little girl tree?"


    Shi Youshan blinked, feeling that the name was a bit unpleasant.


    But thinking that this was the name her elder brother gave her, Shi Youshan was still a little hesitant.


    "Can you change your name?" Shi Youshan said pitifully.


    "Then call it a female thief, choose one for yourself."


    Gu Junqing said mercifully.


    At the same time, a golden light flashed in his eyes.


    ��Hostess: Shi Youshan��


    ��Charm: 94��


    [Favorable opinion towards the host: 0]


    [Halo of the heroine: 3740]


    Sure enough, it is the heroine, but judging from the heroine''s halo, how could it be Zhao Hao''s heroine.


    Gu Junqing frowned slightly, but thought that this might be the heroine of another book''s plot, and she might have mistakenly entered Zhao Hao''s book.


    In a blink of an eye, I was relieved a lot.


    This world is no longer made up of a book, and even Gu Junqing doesn''t know what kind of plot he will experience next time.


    However, as long as he is strong, he is not afraid of anything and any challenge from the male protagonist.


    "Female thief?"


    Shi Youshan was suffocated, the tree **** elder brother was still holding on to stealing things. Could it have something to do with the owner of the house that was stolen?


    "Brother Tree God, you should call me Little Sister Shu." Shi Youshan said dejectedly.


    "By the way, Brother Shu, can you move?"


    Shi Youshan''s eyes flashed and asked again.


    "I can move a short distance," Gu Junqing said.


    He''s not really a tree god, how does he know if he can move.


    "Short distance? Can you move from Luodu to Kyoto?" Shi Youshan asked in a low voice.


    "cannot."


    Gu Junqing glanced at Shi Youshan in surprise, this heroine turned out to be from Kyoto?


    "Oh." Shi Youshan nodded thoughtfully.


    "By the way, Brother Shu, why don''t I return the things, then I can leave and see you another day?"


    Shi Youshan asked cautiously later.


    "See me another day? I don''t think you''ll come back another day."


    Gu Junqing''s voice seemed to become fierce again, Shi Youshan''s heart trembled.


    "How could it not come, you are my eldest brother for a day, and the eldest brother of my life!"


    As long as you let me go now, I will cut off relations with you immediately, and there will be no day. Shi Youshan muttered in her heart.


    Although there is a big tree brother who has a lot of face, but it can''t move, so what''s the use!


    But it seems to be portable? Do you want to move this tree away?


    Shi Youshan doesn''t know what to do with this tree now.


    She was mainly afraid that the tree would really not let her go.


    "I didn''t bring any gifts to Big Brother Shu this time. Next time, I will definitely bring fresh fertilizer, which will definitely double Big Brother Shu''s nutrition."


    Shi Youshan patted his chest and said assuredly.


    Now she just wants to get away quickly, because if she doesn''t leave, even if the tree **** is willing to let her go, the security guards in the community will not let her go.


    As for how to deal with this big brother in the future, that will be a matter of the future.


    "Impossible, I will never let you go in my life. Since you want to be my little tree sister, then you can become the little sapling next to me."


    Gu Junqing''s voice became eerie again, and the sound was enough to give people goosebumps all over.


    "Small... small sapling?"


    Shi Youshan was stunned for a few seconds, her neck trembled and she turned in a direction to see several smaller trees next to the big tree.


    "This... these... should... shouldn''t... all... are all people?"


    Shi Youshan pointed at the small trees tremblingly.


    "That''s right."


    "Just the little tree next to you. At first, like you, I wanted to recognize me as a big brother, and then it became that tree with my help."


    "And the tree on your right. Just last week, she planned to recognize me as the tree father, and I turned my dry daughter into a beautiful little tree."


    "Now it''s your turn, you can choose what you want to become."


    Gu Junqing''s casual voice entered Shi Youshan''s ears.


    Shi Youshan was frightened, with a look of despair on her face.


    She hates herself for climbing up a relative with a tree, and if she turns her into a tree, she might as well just let her die!


    "I don''t change!"


    Shi Youshan said angrily, quite a feeling of a strong man going to death.


    "Then you will die for me!"


    Gu Junqing''s voice came, and the meaning of the words made Shi Youshan cowardly again.


    "The tree... The tree is big... Lord Tree God, I don''t want to die, and I don''t want to become a tree. Woohoo, I was wrong."


    Shi Youshan cried softly, her eyes peeking at the tree trunk.


    But seeing that the tree didn''t seem to be moving, Shi Youshan gave up the struggle.


    "You can turn me into a tree, but it must be the prettiest, at least better than your tree daughter!"


    Shi Youshan gave up completely and said loudly.

 Chapter 493： Reproduce the classic

    "It''s okay to turn me into a tree, but if you want to be the most beautiful tree, at least it''s better than your tree daughter, oh oh oh~"


    Shi Youshan said loudly (�i�s^�t�i).


    Doesn''t this girl know that animals and plants cannot become sperm after the founding of the People''s Republic of China? Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    At first, he thought this girl was pretending to be stupid, but he didn''t expect her to be really stupid.


    A not very smart look.


    Shi Youshan waited for a while, and found that she still had no change, and the big brother tree in front of him seemed to have no movement. His eyes rolled around and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Brother Tree? Are you still there?"


    Shi Youshan said tentatively, while her feet moved secretly to pick up the package and ran.


    She calculated the distance. The forest was not big. If she ran faster, she might be able to run away before Big Brother Shu could react.


    She is not stupid, when she really wants to be the younger sister of this tree god!


    And it has to become a tree, so ugly!


    Shi Youshan didn''t hear the tree god''s reply, and at the same time, her feet had moved to the front of the package, and then she picked up the package at a lightning-fast speed and ran away.


    She almost substituted herself into the feeling of life and death in the movie.


    The rapid secretion of adrenaline is stimulated, and the strength of the whole body is mobilized, and I can''t wait to use the strength of breastfeeding.


    While running, he said mockingly at the big tree that Gu Junqing was waiting for: "You are a dead tree spirit, and you call yourself a tree god, you ugly big tree, this girl will not serve you!"


    Shi Youshan found that there was no tangle of branches as she imagined, and the light of hope flashed in her eyes, and she was about to run out of this forest in a few blinks!


    Gu Junqing stood at the top of the tree, the evening wind was blowing his robes, and he had a sense of airy and refined like Ling Chen, an independent immortal who left the world.


    Looking at Shi Youshan who was running, a smile flashed on his face, and then he jumped between the trees like a sensitive martial arts master, and quickly ran to the front of Shi Youshan.


    After Shi Youshan stepped out of the woods, she hurriedly ran to the light of a street lamp in the distance, and did not forget to look back, and found that there was no chase scene as she imagined.


    After a sigh of relief, one hand on his waist and one tender finger pointed at the big tree inside and shouted arrogantly.


    "Sure enough, it''s a big stupid tree, and you dare to scare this girl, and see that this girl will burn all of your trees and grandchildren without a fire tomorrow."


    "Doesn''t this girl know how to set fire to the mountain and get dressed in prison?" A male voice seemed to be teasing.


    It was introduced into Shi Youshan''s ears, and she was shocked again.


    That''s how she was frightened by the big tree just now.


    "Who?"


    Shi Youshan turned vigilantly and looked at the place where the sound was made, and jumped a step back in shock.


    Gu Junqing''s face gradually emerged from the darkness under the street lamp, a face with fair complexion and handsome features that seemed to surpass human beings appeared in Shi Youshan''s sight.


    Gu Junqing stopped not far from Shi Youshan, and looked at Shi Youshan with the corners of his mouth lightly raised.


    When Shi Youshan saw that it was a man or a handsome man, she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    As long as it''s not that evil big tree, I want to turn her into a small tree, no way!


    "What''s wrong with the burning mountain? I want to call a team to dig up all the trees in this area and pull out the roots!"


    "It''s better to add a little more root remover, so that no grass grows here!"


    Shi Youshan said angrily.


    "Oh? Did this lady meet something in there? Why do you hate these trees so much?"


    Gu Junqing was a little amused by the heroine in front of him.


    "What I said next, don''t be afraid!" Shi Youshan said seriously.


    She felt that she must publicize it well, and stop letting that big tree harm people!


    Especially such a handsome young man, it would be a pity if he went to be a sapling.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be afraid, please tell me?"


    Gu Junqing nodded seriously, and his expression became serious.


    The serious Gu Junqing is particularly masculine, so Shi Youshan can''t help but nod and praise her heartily.


    Even she was the first time she had seen such a handsome person.


    "I was kidnapped by a tree man just now!"


    Shi Youshan''s expression was solemn and she said very seriously.


    "Who is Keshu?" Gu Junqing''s expression was awe-inspiring as he acted with Shi Youshan.


    "No one! It''s a tree person who can speak human words. He has evolved into a person in his heart, but his appearance is still a tree. In layman''s terms, he is also a tree spirit!"


    Shi Youshan said a little dejectedly.


    "A tree man? Can you speak human language?" Gu Junqing said with a surprised expression.


    "Yeah, really, I didn''t lie to you, handsome guy, I advise you not to come here at night. There are trees here, and if you don''t know whether there will be other things."


    Shi Youshan warned Gu Junqing.


    If it was an ordinary man, how could she have so much energy to persuade him.


    It''s not that Gu Junqing is a little more handsome!


    "Haha~" Gu Junqing laughed as if he couldn''t help it.


    "Hey, what''s so funny!"


    Shi Youshan looked at Gu Junqing''s laugh and wanted to hammer something, but unfortunately there was nothing in front of her.


    "No, I just think of happy things."


    "What are you happy about?" Shi Youshan said suspiciously.


    "I drew ten cards in a row today, and all ten cards were withdrawn." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Hey, I''m not kidding! The probability of drawing ten cards in a row is lower than when I meet a tree spirit!"


    Shi Youshan''s face was red with anger.


    It was dark all around, and only the light was shining under this street lamp.


    This is the first time Shi Youshan, who is tall and has outstanding looks, has encountered such a dilemma.


    The man in front of her didn''t believe what she said!


    Really **** her off!


    "Okay, you go on, what does a dryad look like?"


    Gu Junqing stopped the smile on his face and gestured for her to continue.


    "The tree spirit, it''s the kind that looks strange and can control the surrounding trees to shake and shake all the time, the wind is still blowing, and the surrounding is dark and dark, and suddenly a voice came from the tree behind me, you I don''t know how scared I was!"


    Shi Youshan swung her hands and tried her best to describe the scene at that time, her expression still terrified.


    "It pursues me madly, saying that I am beautiful, who doesn''t know, and then wants to kidnap me in it, be with it forever, and be its little sapling!"


    "And all around are its saplings, those people must have been changed by that tree!"


    "That''s a big tree spirit, with such a long root, I feel like I''m stalking me when I run later. If I hadn''t run fast, I''d definitely be taken back to be a small sapling."


    "Haha~"


    This little girl can even make up her own stories, which is so funny.


    Gu Junqing really couldn''t hold back this time, and laughed out loud.


    It may be that this laugh is not very hurtful, but highly insulting.


    Shi Youshan''s pink and fair face was flushed with anger, and she looked at Gu Junqing fiercely.

 Chapter 494： stunned

    Shi Youshan''s pink and fair face was flushed with anger, and she looked at Gu Junqing fiercely.


    "I didn''t lie to you!" Shi Youshan glared at Gu Junqing fiercely.


    Gu Junqing didn''t believe what she said, she was very angry.


    However, she also thought that if it was a normal person, she would not believe in the existence of tree spirits.


    And even if there are tree spirits, they should be able to breathe life from the sun and the moon in the desolate mountains and old forests, and only have a chance after spending thousands of years.


    How could it possibly appear in the forest of a community.


    This makes Shi Youshan a little discouraged. Even if it is her, if a stranger tells him that he has encountered a creature like a tree spirit, he will definitely regard her as a lunatic.


    "I know, I take your word for it."


    Gu Junqing took away the expression of indifference and said lightly.


    "You really believe me?"


    "Then let''s go now, it''s too dangerous here, I feel that the surroundings are so gloomy." Shi Youshan said with some fear.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Junqing''s presence here, giving her great courage, she would have already run away by herself.


    "Shi Youshan, isn''t your home in Luodu?"


    Gu Junqing didn''t answer her, just asked a question that made people confused.


    "Well, my home is in Kyoto."


    Shi Youshan was stunned for a while, and replied subconsciously.


    Did my name spread to Luodu? No, I''m not famous. Shi Youshan murmured in her heart.


    Then he suddenly reacted, his expression changed suddenly, and he looked at Gu Junqing in astonishment.


    "You... how do you know my name?"


    The surrounding atmosphere gradually became gloomy and terrifying, the cold wind was blowing, and the street light bulbs on the head were also flickering.


    After a burst of zigzagging current, the street lights suddenly went out completely.


    Everything around was instantly plunged into darkness.


    The only light in front of Shi Youshan''s eyes disappeared, and there was only the terrifying sound of the cold wind blowing in her ears, and even the chirping of insects disappeared, and it was extremely quiet.


    Even Gu Junqing, who was close at hand, could only see an outline.


    She only saw Gu Junqing''s expression suddenly hidden in the darkness, the slight fluctuations in his pupils seemed to contain danger, and the corners of his mouth that were gradually cracking seemed to be smiling strangely.


    "Because ah..."


    "Because I am your big brother! Jie Jie Jie"


    Shi Youshan''s scalp was numb from the terrifying atmosphere around her, and Gu Junqing''s voice suddenly became leisurely and terrifying, and it was exactly the same voice as the tree spirit just now.


    Where is this handsome little guy, this is the big tree spirit just now!


    "Uh...."


    Shi Youshan''s mind was empty, his eyes were dark, his body was soft, and he fell straight to the ground.


    She only felt dizzy for a while, and she fainted from fright in an instant.


    Even Gu Junqing didn''t expect that she would be frightened by the environment created by Gu Junqing, triggering the body''s self-protection mechanism, and dizzy directly.


    Just after Shi Youshan fainted, the light bulb on his head returned to normal after a while.


    Gu Junqing looked at Shi Youshan, who had already fainted and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He just wanted to scare her and leave a deep impression on her.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl was frightened and fainted.


    "Okay, let''s go first, I''ll come out later." Gu Junqing said to everyone in the Gu family in the headset.


    "Yes, young master, but be careful, young master. After all, it is outside, although the surrounding surveillance has been removed by us."


    "Fuck off, do you think I''m that kind of person? Just kidding, you won''t be paid a dime this year."


    Gu Junqing cursed angrily.


    These are all his confidants. Everyone has gone through many tests, and even after systematic investigation, everyone''s loyalty value has reached 95 or more.


    Otherwise, Gu Junqing would not have sent them to monitor the protagonist.


    The four or five subordinates who were scolded packed up the equipment that controlled the street lights, and looked at each other after hearing Gu Junqing''s words, feeling a little aggrieved.


    They felt that Gu Junqing took so much trouble, he must have wanted to scare the little girl unconscious, and then do bad things.


    But they didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Some things can be said, some things can''t be said.


    It will kill people!


    "Gu Si, it''s all about you. The bosses are mostly prudent and don''t say a word that shouldn''t be said. If our wages are deducted, we will ask you to pay for the tender model of the club next month." A man said.


    "Gu Er, are you alright! It''s not like you whispered in my ear that there are too many surveillance cameras around you!"


    "Okay, stop arguing, go back first, the young master is doing things, what are you talking about, don''t you believe the young master''s words? Now is not the place for us to stay, withdraw, there is no need to monitor here."


    Gu Yi, who is respected as the boss by everyone, said.


    He was personally selected and cultivated by Gu Junqing. He has been working under Gu Junqing for a long time, and even the first few protagonists have followed Gu Junqing.


    His loyalty to Gu Junqing is simply incomparable.


    Even if Gu Junqing told him to die, he would not hesitate for a second.


    Therefore, Gu Junqing never made a joke to let him die. Gu Junqing was afraid that the joke would go out and not be taken back, and Gu Yi would kill himself.


    "Yes!" The crowd responded loudly.


    They usually do not obey anyone, but they only obey Gu Yi. After all, they are old and fighting fiercely.


    Moreover, Gu Junqing valued him more, and personally named him Gu Yi.


    They were just a member of Gu''s small team, and they were all in Gu Yi''s light.


    If Gu Yi died, the team would be gone, and if Gu Er and Gu San died, others would join in.


    From this, it can be seen that Gu Yi is indeed the central bone of their team.


    In Gu Junqing''s subordinates, there are not many such teams.


    After a while, everyone packed up their equipment and drove away in a car that looked like an RV.


    Gu Junqing picked up the fainted Princess Shi Youshan. At this time, Shi Youshan wondered if she fainted and was still dreaming.


    He was still muttering to himself, "Sister, I won''t sneak out again, Luo is too scary, and the big tree spirit, I want to go home, woohoo"


    After speaking, he smacked his lips, put his head in Gu Junqing''s arms and found a warmer place, and he slept more soundly~


    Gu Junqing''s mouth twitched slightly, and he sat on the bench beside him.


    This guy Zhao Hao is almost done, even this last chance has been lost from his hands, and he has no more space to use.


    After this is over, I have to think about how to deal with Lin Fan, the invincible grandmaster.


    In fact, it is also very easy to deal with. As long as you defeat him head-on, the protagonist will probably lose his Taoism.


    The invincible flow said that it was easy to deal with, and it was difficult to deal with it.


    In the end, it depends on your own strength.

 Chapter 495： Shi Youshans Despair

    Gu Junqing was thinking about the way forward, Shi Youshan slowly woke up from the state of fainting.


    Although she was wearing a black night clothes, she still couldn''t hide her graceful figure.


    Her little head was resting on Gu Junqing''s lap, her eyelids slowly opened, and her eyes were still in a hazy state.


    Gu Junqing''s handsome face appeared in his eyes.


    Her mind is still in a mess, and she has forgotten what happened before and after.


    He just stared blankly at Gu Junqing, wondering in his heart that he was going to heaven or was still dreaming, why did he see a handsome guy in front of him when he opened his eyes.


    "Yo, my little tree sister is awake?"


    Gu Junqing noticed the movement on his knees, his eyes were indifferent, the corners of his lips rose slightly, and he said jokingly.


    "Shu Xiao... sister?"


    Shi Youshan came back to her senses, and the memories just now were all restored to her mind, reconstructing and clarifying her thoughts.


    Immediately, his eyes widened, he quickly got up from Gu Junqing''s body, stood up and stood still far away from Gu Junqing.


    Wearing black clothes can''t affect the charming curves of her body. Her hot-hot body is very feminine, like a ripe fruit. Her graceful figure has beautiful curves, and her bumpy figure shows the ultimate beauty.


    "Who is your little tree girl! I have nothing to do with you, I will sue you for slander!"


    Shi Youshan endured the fear and said to Gu Junqing tremblingly.


    At the same time, Shi Youshan''s brain flashed, and she said why such a handsome man suddenly appeared out of the darkness.


    Sure enough, it was a trap. It was to seduce me with this face and make me lose my vigilance. There is no good thing for men! No, it should be that none of the male tree spirits are good things.


    Shi Youshan actually still has time to worry about this thing in her heart, and she herself feels a little incredible.


    Is it because the male tree spirit is so handsome, it seems that it is not impossible to be a tree girl?


    "Really? Didn''t you just bow to me and want to be my little tree girl? Forgot so soon?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile that was not a smile.


    This heroine is quite interesting. In the middle of the night, there is no one around. Gu Junqing, who lacks love, decides to play with the heroine.


    Meeting in the middle of the night, in the dark, alone, the bench of fate.


    Ordinary men who are not serious should have imagined a love action movie.


    The key is to shoot in the wild~


    "I was coerced by you! And why did you become a human!"


    Shi Youshan looked at the man in front of her, at least the appearance made her dare to speak.


    If she still looked like that big tree, she would not be interested in talking to the big tree at all.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have run away in fear.


    "Coercion? When did I coerce you? Wasn''t everything voluntary?"


    "I want to stop you from marrying me, but you yourself want to worship me."


    Gu Junqing''s voice came into Shi Youshan''s ears, and the smile contained in it made Shi Youshan''s face blushed.


    "I''m just to save my life, I don''t count!" Shi Youshan argued in a low voice.


    "Then you don''t want your life now?"


    Gu Junqing''s tone suddenly cooled down, making Shi Youshan a little frightened.


    How could she forget that the attractive-looking man in front of her is a big tree spirit who kills without blinking an eye, so many people have already become his little saplings!


    Shi Youshan, who had figured out this matter, became frightened again, and did not dare to speak loudly.


    "I''m sorry..." Shi Youshan said with tears in her eyes.


    She wanted to faint again, but the world in her dream was more comfortable.


    By the way, am I actually in a dream now? Otherwise, how could there be such a thing as a big tree spirit.


    The suddenly enlightened Shi Youshan''s eyes became extremely bright.


    "Snapped!"


    Then, in Gu Junqing''s somewhat stunned eyes, he slapped himself severely.


    This slap leaves no room at all. Gu Junqing''s teeth are sore when he sees it. This is too cruel, his face must not be swollen, right?


    Did this girl freak out? Beating yourself, you still have no room to spare, do you use the strength of breastfeeding? Gu Junqing thought sadly in his heart.


    A good big girl, now she has become like this, is my behavior a bit bad?


    Gu Junqing thought about it with rare conscience.


    Later, I thought that this must be because the girl''s IQ is not very good, and her materialism is not very good, and it has nothing to do with him, and I feel relieved.


    "Woooooo, it hurts!"


    Shi Youshan was beaten by herself with tears in her eyes, and cried miserably while covering her red face that had been beaten.


    "Tsk tsk, I now believe that you are sincerely saying sorry."


    Gu Junqing shook his head sadly.


    This girl must be stupid, her brain is not working well.


    "You''re still talking nonsense!" Shi Youshan didn''t care about the 3721, even Gu Junqing dared to roar.


    Just now, I was afraid that I was afraid to die, but if you slap yourself, you will not be afraid? Really stupid.


    Gu Junqing felt that he should not have the same knowledge as the silly heroine.


    If his current girlfriends yelled at him like this, they would not be able to get out of bed for at least two or three days.


    "I didn''t even wake up. It turns out that it''s all true here. I really met a big tree spirit, woohoo, I''m looking for my sister."


    Shi Youshan called out pitifully.


    Then Chaotian sighed at the injustice of God, why did she let the lovely and kind-hearted her meet such a hateful tree spirit!


    Oh my god, strike a thunderbolt and kill the big tree spirit in front of you! Shi Youshan screamed in her heart.


    Then Shi Youshan''s big eyes looked at Gu Junqing''s face again, and she added another sentence in her heart, just leave his face.


    But obviously, God did not respond to Shi Youshan''s words.


    It also wanted to kill Gu Junqing, but obviously, it couldn''t.


    "So you think you are living in a dream? I thought you fainted once and woke up and became stupid."


    Gu Junqing nodded clearly and said after pondering for a while.


    "You have become stupid, your whole family is stupid!"


    When Shi Youshan knew that she was not in a dream, she also said with a broken jar.


    "I can give you a chance to take back the original words."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly and said calmly.


    "Sorry... I''m sorry." Shi Youshan''s expression shrank, and she was counseled again.


    She doesn''t know what to do now.


    When she was a tree just now, she couldn''t run away, and now this tree spirit can become a human, let alone run away.


    She felt that she might have decided to make a sapling today, and she was a little depressed. Her beautiful and delicate facial features were all drooping and dejected, as if they had lost their anger.

 ~： 496 Lessons I will never forget

    "Come and do it, and I won''t eat you."


    Gu Junqing looked at the girl who seemed a little dejected, and patted the seat beside him amusingly.


    "No...don''t dare."


    Shi Youshan whispered softly.


    "Come here!" Gu Junqing''s tone was stern.


    "Oh."


    Shi Youshan looked aggrieved and sat on the corner of the bench, trying to get the furthest distance away from Gu Junqing.


    This stinky man, no, this ugly tree spirit dared to murder her!


    "Go ahead."


    Gu Junqing leaned against the back of the chair and said lightly.


    "What?" Shi Youshan was a little confused.


    "Tell me about the specific circumstances of your home."


    Gu Junqing squinted Shi Youshan, this little girl is also a female liar.


    "Didn''t I just say it?" Shi Youshan said slyly with a pair of bright eyes.


    "If you dare to lie to me again, I will turn you into an ugly and strange tree."


    Gu Junqing threatened Shi Youshan.


    Obviously, this threat was very successful, and Shi Youshan turned into a tearful look again.


    Gu Junqing even felt that if she kept making fun of her, she would really cry.


    "What do you want to know?" Shi Youshan said aggrievedly.


    "How many relatives do you have in your family? Tell me all about your family situation."


    Gu Junqing asked curiously.


    Just now, he kept hearing Shi Youshan muttering to herself, it was her sister, whether it was a crisis or a coma, she was calling her sister.


    Obviously her sister is extremely important to her.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Hearing Gu Junqing''s question, Shi Youshan''s little face suddenly became vigilant.


    "Can''t you ask?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "no!"


    Shi Youshan looked at Gu Junqing vigilantly, as if looking at a bad uncle who was abducting and selling children.


    "Okay then, get ready to turn into a tree."


    Gu Junqing said casually, and got up and slowly approached Shi Youshan, followed by a sense of oppression that made Shi Youshan feel a wave of fear.


    The chick seemed to be convinced that he was a dryad, just to blow her up.


    Shi Youshan felt like a little white rabbit seeing a big bad wolf, and her heart was full of fear.


    This made her more convinced of Gu Junqing''s identity as a tree spirit.


    How can ordinary people let others have this kind of fear of seeing a natural enemy, just like seeing a demon.


    "Hey, hey, don''t come here!"


    Shi Youshan watched Gu Junqing get closer and closer to her, and her heart couldn''t help thumping.


    "Then why don''t you tell me?" Gu Junqing looked at her quietly.


    "I said, I said!"


    Shi Youshan looked at Gu Junqing with tears in her eyes, looking a little scared.


    Obviously, it was Gu Junqing''s oppressive sense of oppression that seemed to be airtight enough to make her suffocate, and she had to succumb to Gu Junqing''s lewdness and coercion.


    "Then tell me quickly, how many people are in your family?"


    Gu Junqing sat down with a smile and looked at Shi Youshan quietly.


    Shi Youshan only felt that the sense of oppression was like the ebb of the tide, and it disappeared in an instant, and she was able to catch her breath.


    What else would this bad dryad do but bully her! Shi Youshan thought angrily in her heart.


    Don''t give her a chance, or she''ll burn the dryad!


    If you don''t burn her, she won''t be a teacher!


    "There are seven people in my family including me."


    Shi Youshan was intimidated by Gu Junqing''s lewd coercion, so she could only reluctantly say it.


    "Seven? What about the staff?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows.


    For a typical family of three, seven is indeed a bit much.


    "Six sisters plus one of me." Shi Youshan muttered.


    "Six sisters?"


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed a strange color.


    "Then do you have any younger brothers or apprentices?" Gu Junqing''s smile cracked slightly, and the smile became deeper and deeper.


    A real image of a big devil.


    "How did you know? There was a younger brother, but he lost it ten years ago."


    After speaking, Shi Youshan still looked a little melancholy.


    It turned out to be a combination of seven older sisters and a younger brother whom he hadn''t seen for many years. A deep thought appeared in Gu Junqing''s eyes, and he probably knew what kind of routine this was.


    "How did it get lost?" Gu Junqing asked again.


    "Of course our seven sisters belong to an orphanage, and so does my younger brother. One day, the orphanage suddenly caught fire for no reason. We were all rescued later, but my younger brother has disappeared. "


    Shi Youshan has broken the jar, and she will answer whatever Gu Junqing asks.


    But the matter of Chen millet rotten sesame, this stinky tree spirit also asked with gusto.


    She also thought that Gu Junqing would ask some more private things.


    I didn''t expect that, that''s all, why is she so stubborn with it!


    It turns out that their younger brother should have developed a good strength by now. The smile in Gu Junqing''s eyes deepened.


    These are seven female protagonists, and the difficulty of the strategy can be imagined.


    However, Gu Jun was already very handy in the early morning when it came to attacking the heroine.


    If you can use the face value strategy, use the face value, and if you can''t use the face value, use the talent.


    If you can''t use talent to save beauty, you can use heroes to save beauty, and if you can''t use heroes to save beauty, use force to rob.


    Anyway, Gu Junqing now has too many resources to use.


    He has no shortage of money, power, means, and personnel.


    The seven elder sisters are a little greedy just thinking about it. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    "Then is there no news from your brother yet?"


    Gu Junqing gathered his mind and turned to ask Shi Youshan.


    "No, why do you care so much about my brother?"


    Shi Youshan looked at Gu Junqing suspiciously.


    She didn''t know why the tree spirit in front of her cared so much about her family background.


    "You care about me?" Gu Junqing chuckled lightly.


    Shi Youshan was angry but wanted to scold back, but thinking of the identity of the big monster in front of her, she was a little afraid.


    "Do you want to live?"


    Gu Junqing felt a little teasing when she saw her deflated appearance.


    He also asked about the situation that should be asked. With these six sisters and Shi Youshan in front of him, now he can only think about the strategy when he goes to Kyoto.


    After all, Luodu''s affairs are not over yet, and only after Luodu''s affairs are over will he have time to fight against the protagonist of Kyoto.


    "Of course I do!"


    Shi Youshan''s eyes lit up and said quickly.


    For fear that she was speaking too slowly, Gu Junqing would not give her a chance to live.


    "Then give me a kiss, and I''ll let you live."


    Gu Jun cleans things up, of course, and said lightly.


    He felt that this chick belongs to the kind of person who doesn''t have a long memory. Even if he encounters a life-and-death crisis now, he may turn his head and forget it.


    So how could he let her go so easily?


    Naturally, it was to give her a lesson that she will never forget.


    By the way, let her remember him well.


    Whether it was hate or love, he didn''t care.

 Chapter 497： gnawed

    "Kiss... kiss you?"


    Shi Youshan said dumbfounded.


    "That''s right, isn''t it?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "It''s okay, just kiss me and let me go? Are you sure?"


    Shi Youshan''s eyes are bright, and she doesn''t know what the **** is going on.


    Seeing Shi Youshan''s cooperation, Gu Junqing couldn''t help but be slightly surprised, and asked curiously, "Why are you so cooperative this time? Isn''t it the first kiss?"


    "What''s the point of kissing a tree! And this girl has never been approached by a man!"


    Shi Youshan waved her hand and said fearlessly with a calm look.


    She would never forget that even though the person in front of her was so handsome, he was still a big tree in the end.


    She may be a little bit mentally handicapped to have her relatives.


    But kissing a tree is no problem for her at all.


    Even if this tree can turn into a human, and the human shape is quite handsome. Shi Youshan muttered in her heart.


    With this face, even if she knew that the other party''s real identity was Zhu Bajie, she might kiss him.


    If an ugly guy told her to kiss him and let her go, then she would rather die!


    Gu Junqing was a little speechless, but this was exactly what he wanted. It was regarded as a tree or a tree. Anyway, his goal was achieved.


    "By the way, have you guys made any commitments to your missing brother?"


    Gu Junqing suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Cheng Ruo?"


    Shi Youshan, who was waiting for the kiss, was stunned for a while, didn''t she want to kiss? Why did she mention her brother again.


    "Well, I think about it, Chengruo... Chengruo, um, we seem to have said we were going to marry him or something, but I can''t remember, I was too young at the time."


    "But those are just jokes, not real."


    Shi Youshan held her chin in one hand and let her head hold her head high, thinking for a moment.


    Sure enough, it''s an old routine, so is he considered the fiancee of the male protagonist, and is the first to taste his fiancee''s cherry lips? Gu Junqing thought with some humor in his heart.


    After thinking about it, Gu Junqing no longer hesitated and turned to look at Shi Youshan.


    Even Gu Junqing had to admire Shi Youshan''s beauty, her face as bright as jade, her mouth as red as a cherry, her beautiful appearance, and the most important thing was her big round and bright eyes, like the finishing touch. Just like a pen, she showed her gorgeous posture to the fullest.


    These all illustrate the beauty of the woman in front of her.


    It is estimated that it is the dream of some boy or boy.


    "What else are you looking at? If you want to kiss it, just kiss it, and I will treat it as if I was bitten by a tree."


    Shi Youshan noticed that Gu Junqing had been watching her, and couldn''t help looking at Gu Junqing angrily.


    I didn''t expect this to be a color tree, hum!


    No wonder I have to keep holding on to this girl, it turns out that I have taken a fancy to this girl''s beautiful appearance!


    "Really? Then you don''t regret it."


    Gu Junqing smiled slightly and said indifferently.


    Shi Youshan looked at Gu Junqing''s smile and couldn''t help but be a little crazy, and sighed in her heart if this was not a tree spirit!


    "Hmph, this girl''s words are hard to follow!"


    "Oh? Just now I wanted to be my little sister Shu, and then I ran away immediately. I think you thought Cheng Ran was farting. Even other people''s farts have taste, and you have no taste in speaking."


    The corners of Gu Junqing''s lips twitched, and said mockingly.


    "You you you!" Shi Youshan became angry for a while.


    This stinky tree spirit has a good skin and speaks like a dog! This beautiful lady, how can you be a dog! Shi Youshan cursed Gu Junqing angrily in her heart.


    "Am I wrong? The speed of your change of mind is beyond my reach. Now that I hear you say a word, it''s like a gust of wind blowing away, and it''s gone."


    Gu Junqing continued to sneer, and Shi Youshan''s mentality collapsed with such a well-deserved expression.


    "Scholars can be killed but not insulted, you can kill or cut them as you please, but you dare to insult me, I will fight with you!"


    Shi Youshan swung her teeth and claws on the ground to give Gu Junqing a scratch, but he was grabbed by him before he swung his hand towards Gu Junqing''s face.


    As a result, she jumped forward uncontrollably, directly on Gu Junqing''s body.


    A pink cherry lip also touched a soft place.


    This made Shi Youshan immediately stunned. She was waiting for Gu Junqing''s slender hand, but she didn''t expect to be delivered to the door by herself.


    "It''s your mouth that moved first, then I''m welcome."


    Gu Junqing smiled softly against Shi Youshan''s white and tender cheeks, smelling her fresh and natural sweet body fragrance.


    Gu Junqing had some leisurely thoughts of the poems that contained the words but did not spit out, and were like a secluded orchid.


    Shi Youshan struggled to get up and pushed Gu Junqing''s clothes. She could be kissed, but she couldn''t take the initiative, so what happened to her!


    She can be kissed by the tree, but she can''t take the initiative to kiss the tree!


    It is equivalent to her being kissed by Gu Junqing, she can be regarded as being bitten by a dog, but she can''t take the initiative to bitten a dog!


    The first kiss can be taken away by the dog, but it cannot be offered to the dog!


    This is Shi Youshan''s last stubbornness now!


    But obviously, it was too late.


    Gu Junqing is not a fool, how could he let Shi Youshan escape, his hands tightened, and he nibbled on Shi Youshan''s lips.


    Shi Youshan''s eyes widened instantly, and she looked at Gu Junqing who was so close.


    She was already prepared to be bitten, but she never thought that kissing would feel so wonderful.


    She only saw her classmates and boyfriend kissing and some clips on TV, and thought it was not that exaggerated.


    But now she was clearly thinking wrong.


    A tingling feeling rushed from the lips to the limbs, and subconsciously clenched Gu Junqing''s shirt, trying to push him away, but his heart was numb, and he couldn''t exert any strength in his hands. Said to be struggling, and even his whole body softened quickly, a layer of water mist filled his eyes, and his eyes became blurred.


    At the back, he even subconsciously hugged Gu Junqing''s neck and responded jerkily.


    How can this tree spirit be so good, and does the tree also have tongues? And this **** hand, hey, don''t mess around! This was the last thought in Shi Youshan''s mind. After that, his mind became muddy, and the whole person was immersed.


    After a few minutes, Gu Junqing released a hand that was wrapped around Shi Youshan''s slender waist, and just helped Shi Youshan, who was collapsed on top of him.


    Shi Youshan gasped for breath, her face was ruddy and moving, and she was leaning against Gu Junqing''s arms in a disheveled manner.


    She was a little confused at this time. Is this a tree? Why does he do this!


    Some of her little sisters have told her the feeling of gnawing their mouths, but they shouldn''t be to this extent!


    And where is the dead tree spirit''s hand still?


    Gu Junqing saw her come back to her senses, a big hand was pulled out from the lapel of her clothes, and she coughed lightly while pretending to be serious.

 Chapter 498： Set fire to the forest!

    [Ding, the host seduces the ignorant girl and deceives her for the first kiss, the heroine Shi Youshan''s luck -100, the male protagonist Dao Tianyan''s luck -100, the host villain''s luck +200]


    [Ding, the host slightly changed the plot, reward the villain with 5000 points]


    [Ding, the hostess Shi Youshan''s favorability rating for the host has increased by 40, now it is 10 (a little better than a stranger), and the villain is rewarded with 2000 points]


    Tsk tsk, the favorability has increased by 40 and now it is only 10, how much I hated me just now. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    But it''s also true that Shi Youshan has been frightened and fainted once by Gu Junqing, and his goodwill has not reached minus 100, which is all due to Gu Junqing''s appearance.


    "Dead Dryad, let me get up, don''t hug me!"


    After Shi Youshan and Gu Junqing kissed, their attitudes involuntarily became presumptuous.


    At this time, she was in Gu Junqing''s arms, sitting on his lap with his arms around her.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes were smiling, and he opened his arms to show Shi Youshan, but he had already let go, and even took out the hand that sneaked into her skirt.


    "I have already let go, and I don''t know who is unwilling to leave."


    "Someone has a hard mouth, I won''t say who it is."


    Gu Junqing said jokingly.


    "You die for me, dead dryad, color dryad!"


    Shi Youshan sat up angrily, and smacked Gu Junqing''s chest twice with her small fist, but she didn''t expect that she would be hurt by the hammer.


    He rubbed his little hand again, and complained in his heart that it was indeed the body of the tree, so hard that the hammer wouldn''t move!


    "You can let me go!"


    Shi Youshan stood up and roared at Gu Junqing with her waist on.


    However, his blushing face and soft body undoubtedly greatly weakened his power.


    Like a panda akimbo.


    Cute and capricious.


    "Of course, but I want to leave a mark on you." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Mark? What mark?"


    Shi Youshan has a touch of vigilance.


    Gu Junqing got up, without scruples about Shi Youshan''s reaction, his finger lightly tapped on Shi Youshan''s shoulder, a touch of invisible gas flow, even if it was covered by black night clothes, it seemed that it couldn''t stop the infiltration of gas at all.


    The airflow gradually formed a mark on Shi Youshan''s left shoulder.


    "It''s all right, you can go now."


    Gu Junqing breathed a sigh of relief, this was the tracking mark he exchanged from the system.


    As long as he thinks about it in his mind, the imprint he imposes will automatically induce some induction, which allows him to detect the location of the person being imposed.


    And if the distance is far away, the infuriating energy in the mark will automatically sleep. If he appears near the mark, he can also automatically sense the position of the mark.


    This avoids the consumption of infuriating energy.


    It''s a useful little trick.


    "Is that all right?"


    Shi Youshan looked at Gu Junqing suspiciously, but she didn''t feel anything.


    Under Gu Junqing''s eyes, Shi Youshan picked up the package that was thrown aside and looked back at Gu Junqing tentatively.


    After finding that Gu Junqing did not move, Shi Youshan breathed a sigh of relief, and ran away as if to avoid ghosts.


    like a live rabbit.


    "Heh, does this girl still think she can get out of my palm?"


    Gu Junqing''s eyes looked at Shi Youshan''s distance with deep meaning, and the corner of his mouth outlined a radian.


    Shi Youshan ran for a long time and was far away from the community, but she still did not stop her vigorous pace.


    Just now, she was too careless. After running out of the woods, she thought that Gu Junqing would not catch up.


    So now that she eats a cut and grows wiser, she can''t believe it and runs back to the place where she lives now and the tree still catches up.


    Finally, seeing the Yuehua Hotel in front of him, Shi Youshan burst into tears of joy.


    "Miss, you are finally back."


    An old man with a white beard, dressed in very simple clothes, said quickly after seeing Shi Youshan appear.


    If Qi Jue was here, he would definitely recognize that the white-bearded old man once wanted to save Zhao Hao, but was stopped by Qi Jue.


    In addition, this time Zhao Hao did not catch Shi Youshan who stole things, which means that Zhao Hao lost the opportunity to meet Shi Youshan twice.


    "Miss, what did you do when you went out this evening?"


    The white-bearded old man asked anxiously when he saw Shi Youshan''s hurried look.


    "I didn''t do anything. I was going to rob the rich and help the poor, but then there was a little accident."


    Shi Youshan took a breath and said hesitantly.


    She didn''t know if she should tell the old butler in front of her about her encounter with the hateful dryad.


    After all, few people would believe it.


    "Small accident?" The white-bearded old man said anxiously.


    If something happens to Shi Youshan, he doesn''t know how to explain it to the eldest lady.


    The young lady is full of chivalrous spirit, and it is not a once-in-a-lifetime thing about robbing the rich and helping the poor, and he doesn''t care much.


    But don''t let any surprises happen.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a small accident."


    Shi Youshan still didn''t decide to say it, she was afraid of being regarded as a neurotic.


    "By the way, do something for me."


    Shi Youshan wanted to go back to his room, but suddenly thought of something and said to the white-bearded old man.


    "What''s the matter, young lady, just tell me."


    The white-bearded old man breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Shi Youshan was fine, because even the eldest miss and the others couldn''t control the young lady, let alone him.


    "Tomorrow you go to a community called Heaven and Earth, and ask someone to burn all the trees in the community''s forest."


    Shi Youshan gritted her teeth and ordered.


    She hated that tree, how could she be so embarrassed if it wasn''t for that tree, and even lost her first kiss to that tree!


    After thinking of something, he added.


    "By the way, it''s best to bring some firefighters and police, and tell them to bring large weapons to avoid accidents."


    "Burn the tree?"


    The white-bearded old man was stunned for a moment. Although he knew that the young lady often had some amazing behaviors, this was the first time he had heard of such a bizarre thing.


    "Miss, can I ask why the forest was burned? Could it be that there are tigers?" The white-bearded old man hesitated for a while and said.


    "Because there is a tree in it that offends me!"


    When Shi Youshan mentioned that tree, her mentality exploded.


    Even though that human-shaped face is really pretty, that''s not a reason to scare her!


    "The tree offended you?"


    The white-bearded old man looked at Shi Youshan strangely.


    He had lived for so long, and this was the first time he had heard of such a bizarre reason.


    However, he couldn''t help but obey Shi Youshan''s orders, so he could only nod and obey.


    "Dead tree spirit, I don''t think I''ll burn you to death this time!" Shi Youshan gritted her teeth and said in her heart.


    Forgot at all that Gu Junqing was still her elder brother.

 Chapter 499： Not really dead, right?

    "By the way, you can exchange these properties for money to help the poor people in Luodu."


    After Shi Youshan ordered the white-bearded old man to burn the tree, he handed over the stolen property from Zhao Hao to the white-bearded old man.


    The white-bearded old man took the property handed over by Shi Youshan, opened it and saw that it was full of gold, silver, jewelry and cash, and he smiled bitterly.


    "Little Miss, please restrain yourself."


    "In the beginning, many people in the capital were angered by your stealing, but this is Luodu and the Gu family''s territory. Let''s be careful."


    "The Gu family''s site? Is it big?"


    Shi Youshan asked curiously, her eyes rolled around, and she planned to come and go to Gu''s house to steal something.


    How could the white-bearded old man not see Shi Youshan''s thoughts, and quickly stopped it with a horrified expression.


    "Little miss, don''t think about this Gu family. The Gu family is different from some of the big families you stole from."


    "The Gu family in Luodu is very powerful, and even in the capital, their influence is not small."


    Shi Youshan became more and more curious about what she said. She didn''t know the situation in Luodu very well.


    "Is the Gu family so powerful? But do I remember that the Gu family is not one of the four major families? Are all the four major families so powerful?"


    "Actually not. If it is the original Gu family, although it is very large, its strength is not enough to make others fear it, but it is different now. In the past year, the development of the Gu family is really frightening. It is not impossible to dominate Luodu alone."


    The white-bearded old man sighed and explained to Shi Youshan.


    "Dominate Luodu in one year? That''s really unusual."


    Shi Youshan touched the smooth and perfect jaw, and became a little interested.


    "That''s why it suddenly grew stronger? It can''t be because the family suddenly became rich when the mine opened."


    "Maybe it''s because of one person, but the situation is a bit complicated, and it is difficult for us outsiders to know some of these things."


    "Because of one person? Who is it?" Shi Youshan became more and more curious.


    You must know that her sister has gone through so many things, and the company is so large that it is not enough to dominate a local area.


    "The young master of the Gu family, Gu Junqing."


    The white-bearded old man held the package in his hand and said slowly with a serious expression.


    "Gu Junqing? Why do I feel so familiar, maybe I''ve heard it somewhere."


    Shi Youshan scratched her head and thought about it.


    "Maybe I have heard of his appearance. It is said that the young master of the Gu family has a handsome and handsome face."


    The white-bearded old man replied.


    "Never mind, I''ll come and go for a while with this young master Gu to see how capable he is, and by the way, how handsome he is."


    I don''t know if there is a handsome stink tree spirit. Shi Youshan muttered in her heart.


    After Shi Youshan finished speaking, without waiting for the white-bearded old man''s words of admonition, she said goodbye to the white-bearded old man directly, and then she walked to the elevator and returned to her room.


    She has to take a good bath today to get rid of bad luck. She can encounter such things as tree spirits. She is really depressed.


    Lightly unwinding Luo Chang, the black night clothes fell to the ground, Shi Youshan''s long white and slender legs stepped into the bathtub, soaking the whole body with dark fragrance into the bathtub, Shi Youshan couldn''t help sighing comfortably.


    I can''t help but think about what happened tonight.


    "I have to say, this dead tree spirit turned into a human shape is pretty good-looking, shouldn''t a monster turn into a human being able to turn into a handsome guy?"


    "It''s no wonder that so many scholars in the legend were deceived by the fox spirit."


    Shi Youshan murmured softly, her voice echoing in the hazy mist.


    "Woo, wash your mouth, I don''t know if there is any fungus in the mouth of that tree. I heard that there are many bacteria and fungi on the tree. Don''t grow mushrooms in my mouth tomorrow."


    "I heard that athlete''s foot is a fungal infection. When the doctor says that my mouth has athlete''s foot, I will be embarrassed."


    Shi Youshan suddenly thought of terrible things, and quickly sank her head into the bath.


    "Grumpy Grumpy"


    Several bubbles rose from the surface of the water, and after a long period of reciprocation, Shi Youshan got up from the bath.


    Later, Shi Youshan hurriedly opened the water inlet and outlet and changed the water again, and then she began to wash her body.


    "Hey, my mother''s first kiss is gone, but fortunately this stinky tree spirit is pretty good-looking, and the technique is okay."


    Shi Youshan lay down at ease this time, feeling the ups and downs of her body on the water.


    "By the way, this stinky tree spirit also left a mark on me."


    Shi Youshan hurriedly sat up again and looked at the junction of her left shoulder and her delicate collarbone.


    "Does this seem to have a trace?"


    Shi Youshan couldn''t see what it looked like. She didn''t even know that the tree spirit could leave a mark just by tapping her shoulder.


    "Whoa!"


    Shi Youshan didn''t care that her body was still wet and dripping water, got up from the bathtub and ran to the large mirror in the bathroom to check the mark.


    A closer look reveals that this is a tattoo that looks like a small tree, but it is not as obvious as a tattoo.


    And the branches and leaves of this tree are also tied with ribbons and other things, which may mean that the tree is female? ?


    This makes Shi Youshan a little crazy, what does this stinky tree spirit mean!


    Does this really take her as a tree girl?


    Shi Youshan cursed Gu Junqing crazily in her heart, wishing to catch thousands of chasing birds and peck Gu Junqing to death directly.


    In the daytime, the white-bearded old man obeyed Shi Youshan''s instructions, and a phone call made the property in heaven and earth tremble, and ordered all the trees in that forest to be cut down and burned.


    And after Shi Youshan was sulking, she regretted it a little bit. Wouldn''t it be a bit too extreme to burn it directly.


    After all, the tree spirit just frightened her yesterday and didn''t kill her.


    Thinking of this, Shi Youshan ran to the heaven and earth with a little guilt, and there were several properties around to follow her to inspect.


    At this time, the forest is no longer as lush and lush as it used to be, and has become a bare piece.


    Shi Youshan hurriedly ran to the place where she met the tree spirit for the first time last night, but only the trunk of that tree was left.


    "What about the tree here? Did it change when it was cut down? Like swaying wildly or something?"


    Shi Youshan asked the property staff who followed her, and asked curiously.


    Yesterday, the tree spirit was so powerful that it could not only command other trees, but also transform into a human form, so it shouldn''t be so easy to die.


    "Change?"


    The property staff wondered what would happen if a tree was cut.


    "Nothing changed."


    "No?" Shi Youshan was a little surprised.


    I can''t help but mutter in my heart, this stinky tree spirit won''t really be chopped to death, right?

 Chapter 500： Find

    "There''s really nothing wrong? For example, the tree has long legs and ran away? Or did you see a handsome man running away in the morning?"


    Shi Youshan didn''t believe that the dead tree spirit was really dead. After all, she looked so powerful last night, will it really be chopped or burned now?


    "The tree has feet? Can it run?"


    The property looked suspiciously at Shi Youshan.


    This little girl looks so iconic. Could it be that she has a bad mind?


    Shi Youshan noticed the pity meaning in her eyes, and her face turned blue and white.


    She also knew that it would be difficult for a normal person to believe what she said.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she probably would have thought that the person who said this was insane.


    "Forget it, don''t care if it dies or not, it deserves it if it dies." Shi Youshan whispered, then turned and left.


    There are only some regrets in my heart that I didn''t personally burn the tree that took away her first kiss!


    When she died, she was watched with contempt and pity!


    "Eh."


    The property management supervisor, Youshan, left by herself and wanted to stop her and ask her what was going on and whether she needed to be sent to the doctor, but then she thought that it was none of her business, so she left the teacher and the child to her. Shan is gone.


    She also wondered why such a beautiful forest was suddenly cut down.


    Although they also have plans to make this area a sports center for the elderly.


    "Would you like to meet the so-called young master of the Gu family next?"


    Shi Youshan planned for a while, and was a little curious about the famous Gu Junqing.


    It''s a pity that there are very few photos on the Internet, there are only back photos, and no front face photos.


    This made Shi Youshan''s heart to want to see Gu Junqing even stronger.


    It''s like a young man who is restless in adolescence, suddenly sees a photo or profile of a beautiful woman on the Internet, and then searches the Internet for seeds on a whim.


    At this time, young people have always been determined to do things until they reach their goals. After finding seeds, even in order to make a certain network disk download faster, what does it matter to charge a svip?


    Afterwards, he will regret it very much and gradually enter the realm of saints.


    Shi Youshan''s current mood is almost like this, although she is a woman, I don''t know the pain of boys finding seeds and not being able to find them~


    When Shi Youshan was going to spy on the true face of the young master of the Gu family, her cell phone rang.


    "Hello, third sister? What''s wrong with your dear sister?"


    Shi Youshan said with a good smile.


    "Go back quickly, or you will be skinned!"


    There was a roar from Shi Youshan''s cell phone.


    "Sanjie, why are you so fierce~" Shi Youshan acted like a spoiled child.


    "Because if you don''t come back, the eldest sister will peel my skin, Xiao Qi, come back quickly, the eldest sister has already known about your sneaking out of the capital."


    The female voice across from the phone was clear and moving, but what she said made Shi Youshan''s face a little stiff.


    None of them have parents, so the eldest sister is like a mother and usually plays the role of a mother.


    She is not afraid of the sky, the most afraid of it is her eldest sister.


    "Learn about the third sister, I will come back immediately, you can delay it for a while, it will be here tonight!"


    Shi Youshan said anxiously, and at the same time hung up the phone and called the white-bearded old man again, asking him to quickly arrange a plane, she was going back now.


    Otherwise, she will really be skinned by the eldest sister!


    The anxious Shi Youshan will go to Gu''s house to see what happened to the young master of the Gu family, and forget everything, even if she doesn''t forget her, it''s too late to see.


    In the distance, Gu Junqing sensed the rapid departure of the mark, and knew that the heroine had returned.


    But he didn''t have much reaction either.


    This heroine should never have appeared here, and the chance encounter was only helped by Zhao Hao''s only luck.


    And now Zhao Hao''s luck is just right, neither more nor less, at least there shouldn''t be any chance.


    Just let him take a good captive.


    A meaningful smile appeared in Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    At this time, Zhao Hao returned to his and his sister''s hut, and was horrified to find that his door was not locked.


    He walked in quickly and found that the computer was on, and the ground was messy, all of which were books he put on the bookshelf, and he knew that someone had come in.


    At this time, he shouted Zhao Xinyi''s name a few times in a loud voice, and wanted to ask if she had come in, but found that Zhao Xinyi was really not at home, and at first he comforted her that she was just going out to play.


    But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see Zhao Xinyi coming home, so I went to Zhao Xinyi''s room anxiously to have a look.


    Only then did he realize that Zhao Xinyi''s room was already empty, and when he opened the wardrobe, he didn''t find a single piece of clothing.


    A breeze blew, and his heart was not as cold at this time.


    He quickly took out his mobile phone and called Zhao Xinyi, he didn''t believe his sister would leave him.


    It''s only been a few days, how can everything be different!


    After a few beeps, the phone was picked up, Zhao Hao was relieved, at least Zhao Xinyi could answer his call.


    "Xinyi, where are you? Is there a burglar in the house?"


    Zhao Hao said with a guilty conscience.


    He didn''t know if Zhao Xinyi entered his room.


    Whether it''s money or something in the computer, it''s shameful, at least not for Zhao Xinyi to know.


    "Brother, I''ll ask you first, ask you formally, I hope you don''t lie to me."


    Zhao Xinyi''s choked voice came from the phone.


    "Okay." Zhao Hao felt a little nervous and chilled in his heart.


    He knew that it was Zhao Xinyi who went in.


    "Are you actually very...very rich?"


    Although Zhao Xinyi''s words were interrogative sentences, Zhao Hao could also hear the affirmation in Zhao Xinyi''s words.


    "Yes." Zhao Hao said with a bit of bitterness on his face.


    "Then why are you hiding from me?"


    There was some relief and loss in Zhao Xinyi''s voice.


    "I didn''t want to hide from you, I really didn''t want to hide from you, just for some necessary reasons, I just wanted to make our life better!"


    Zhao Hao explained anxiously, but he couldn''t give some specific reasons.


    He really didn''t have too many reasons, he simply wanted to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    First let everyone subconsciously think that he is a poor man, and then suddenly turned into a wealthy upper-class man.


    Everyone yearns for this kind of slap in the face, and Zhao Hao is no exception.


    Everyone understands it, but he doesn''t know if others recognize it or not.


    "Okay, it''s really none of my business whether you have money or not, and I don''t want to ask any more."


    Zhao Xinyi felt a little lost. It turned out that she was not as important in Zhao Hao''s heart as she thought.


    "And those games on your computer are real, right?"


    This is what makes Zhao Xinyi feel the most disgusting, they are brothers and sisters.


    Zhao Hao even specialized in playing games, comics, etc. that he was in love with his sister.

 Chapter 501： brother and sister

    "Those games and comics are just for my own entertainment, I really don''t think about it that much."


    After speaking, Zhao Hao was also a little frustrated, and he didn''t even believe this kind of nonsense.


    Mainly because he didn''t know that someone would look at his computer, and things that he was a girl-controlled person were usually well hidden.


    Usually, some of the things he does to protect Zhao Xinyi, others will say that he is very good to his sister, and will not know that he has a serious tendency to control her sister.


    "Okay, let''s say you''re entertaining yourself, so what''s the matter with the diary you wrote?"


    Zhao Xinyi said in an extremely cold tone.


    When she and Gu Junqing were checking Zhao Hao''s room, she found it by accident, but she hesitated and didn''t give it to Gu Junqing.


    She was afraid of writing some shady things in it.


    Later, she read some diary contents, and she was so disgusted that she did not eat for a day.


    "Diary, I haven''t written a diary before?" Zhao Hao was stunned for a moment, then said dumbfounded.


    Serious people who keep a diary!


    Although he did not delete the game on the computer, but the diary is so conspicuous and easy to be seen, he does not have the leisure to write a diary.


    "You''re still lying! I''ll read you a piece of what you wrote!"


    "When can my sister call me Oni-chan, when can I let my sister wake up in cool clothes in the morning and wake me, this Oni-chan, I really want to be a Chinese!"


    "You dare say you didn''t write this!"


    Zhao Xinyi asked.


    "I really didn''t!" Zhao Hao collapsed.


    Although he is a little shameless, he is not so shameless!


    "Zhao Hao, I don''t want to see you again, that''s it, you are no longer my brother in the future, and you don''t need to call me anymore. I live in Junqing and it''s very safe!"


    After Zhao Xinyi finished speaking coldly, she hung up the phone, leaving only a beeping tone to Zhao Hao.


    She has completely despaired of Zhao Hao, she doesn''t want to see him again!


    If Zhao Hao called again, the call was already busy. Obviously, he had been blocked by Zhao Xinyi.


    This made Zhao Hao extremely uncomfortable and deeply wronged. He really didn''t want to write a diary. He is a serious person who never writes a diary!


    Although he also thought about the content, he never dared to practice it.


    Zhao Hao''s heart is ashes now, and he can''t express some emotions in his heart.


    A sense of loneliness lingered deeply around him, and now he had nothing.


    It is true that the whole person is poor, only money and housing are left.


    Now he has finally come to his senses, the most important thing to him is not money, but his Zhao Xinyi, who has supported each other with him.


    Together they accept the death of their parents, together they suffer the indifference of relatives and friends, and together they protect their parents'' last legacy from them.


    But what did he do!


    He actually felt that nothing in the world could compare to the pleasure that wealth brought him, and he was completely blinded by money.


    How could he become such a person.


    The coolness rising in Zhao Hao''s heart permeated all around him, and the whole person was like falling into an ice cave.


    Without his sister, he felt like he had nothing.


    "what!"


    Zhao Hao roared frantically, he didn''t want to believe that Zhao Xinyi really didn''t want to recognize his brother.


    Zhao Hao recalled Zhao Xinyi''s words, and one of the key points caught his attention.


    "Living in Gu Junqing''s house? Gu Junqing, Gu Junqing, it''s all you, if it weren''t for you, Xinyi wouldn''t leave me!"


    Zhao Hao roared.


    He wanted to find her to apologize to her, and to explain to her that she would definitely not give up on him because of this trivial matter.


    Zhao Hao frantically took out his mobile phone and wanted to make a call to the general manager of Yuehua Hotel, who was also his former subordinate Han Hua. The last time he seemed to understand and pity him, he obviously knew who Gu Junqing was. .


    Even if he can''t provoke Gu Junqing, he still wants to find Zhao Xinyi and explain Gu Junqing''s secret to her.


    Now that the matter of being a billionaire has been revealed, there is no need for him to keep his secrets for Gu Junqing.


    He wants to tell Zhao Xinyi that Gu Junqing not only has her girlfriend!


    Gu Junqing is also just a big scumbag, all of whom lied to her.


    Thinking about Zhao Xinyi''s temperament, she would definitely not stay with Gu Junqing again.


    At that time, he sold all Luo Du''s belongings and took Zhao Xinyi far away. He didn''t believe that Gu Junqing would keep following them.


    And in the future, he will have a lot of time to make Zhao Xinyi forgive!


    "Bang! Bang!"


    But just as he was about to hang out, a group of people in black bodyguard costumes rushed in from his door.


    It made his home seem extremely crowded.


    "who are you?"


    Looking at the crowd in front of him, Zhao Hao took his phone back and asked cautiously.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Zhao Hao, we were ordered to invite you to tea."


    The tall man at the head stood up and said indifferently.


    "I don''t know you, how did you know my name?"


    Zhao Hao''s heart was tight. One was that he didn''t know the situation in front of him, and the other was that this group of people seemed to have come prepared.


    "You don''t need to know about this, the time has come, you can enter the main factory."


    The tall man said lightly.


    "The Keeper''s Factory? What kind of place is this?"


    Zhao Hao was a little confused, he didn''t know the man in black at all, and he had never even seen him.


    "Boss Gu, stop talking nonsense with him, the young master is still waiting."


    The man behind the tall black-clothed bodyguard was a little impatient. Zhao Hao kept asking questions and said indifferently.


    "Then you guys go, remember not to kill."


    The tall man stepped back indifferently and let his younger brothers rush up.


    "What are you doing? It''s against the law to break into a house without permission! Even the people behind you can''t afford it!"


    Zhao Hao saw that several people seemed to be taking him away, and there were a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead, and he said to them calmly.


    But in my heart I went crazy thinking about whether I had offended anyone.


    Wait, the surname is Gu, is this Gu Junqing?


    What does he want to do, kill someone?


    "Ah."


    Several people did not reply, and sneered.


    "Gu Er, I''ll go first."


    "Gu San, be careful, the young master said it''s a bit difficult to deal with."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not enough to take him down!"


    One of them rushed up first and punched Zhao Hao very quickly.


    However, Zhao Hao quickly blocked it with his fists.


    "Sure enough."


    Gu San smiled, another quick whip leg. Although Zhao Hao hadn''t practiced some moves, his body was indeed strengthened, and he quickly retreated.


    "There are still 20 seconds. If we can''t catch him all and go to the black prison for special training." Gu Yi, who was behind him, said indifferently.


    This sentence made Gu San''s expression change. If it took a little longer, he would be sure to capture Zhao Hao, but what can he do in just 20 seconds!


    "Gu Er come to help me, I don''t have long hands!"

 Chapter 502： Zhao Xinyi: I dont know anything about it...

    "Gu Er, come and help me, I don''t have long hands!"


    Gu San hurriedly retracted what he said just now that he had a hand, and asked Gu Er for help.


    "Even if you don''t tell me, I''ll help you. Didn''t you see that the boss said that we should all go to the black jail? Get rid of him in one point and twenty seconds."


    Gu Er pouted, blaming Gu San for playing casually there, and even making him punished.


    "Heh, do you think you can solve me in twenty seconds?"


    Zhao Hao laughed angrily. Although the person in front of him was powerful, it was so easy to quickly solve himself.


    "yes?"


    "Tear!"


    While attracting Gu Er, he instantly attacked Zhao Hao. The fist style seemed to tear the air, making a thunderous sound in the air.


    Zhao Hao''s eyes narrowed. This was because his home was too small, and he couldn''t do his best to dodge. He only stepped back with his right foot. Although he was a little faster than the man just now, he was still able to dodge it easily.


    Now he was dodging the battle while thinking about his way back.


    It''s obviously impossible to rush hard. There are many people like this in front of me. It seems that they can only escape by jumping out of the window.


    By the way, this person got on that person just now? Zhao Hao glanced slightly, but he didn''t see Gu San''s figure in his place, and he quickly searched for his trace.


    "Don''t look, it''s behind you."


    Before Zhao Hao could react in his mind, he was punched in the neck and passed out.


    "Gu San, you are talking too much." Gu Er could not help but frown slightly when he saw that Gu San still had the leisure to talk to Zhao Hao.


    It''s usually fine to talk some gossip, but Gu Jun made a rule early in the morning that it is absolutely forbidden to talk to the prey during the battle.


    Not until the prey has completely died on the ground, and there is no threat around it, he is not allowed to talk much.


    Although they don''t know why, they always obey Gu Junqing''s words.


    And today Gu San committed this taboo.


    "I don''t know if I can''t relax when I see this person''s mouth."


    Gu San said angrily.


    He didn''t know that this was because he was debuffed by the protagonist, and the villain died of too much talk.


    "When I go back this time, I will continue to go to the **** special training. Even Zhao Hao can''t solve it. What does the young master want you to do?"


    Gu Yi glanced at his subordinates and snorted coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Er and Gu San stood at attention and saluted without any complaints, and they all knew their own shortcomings.


    Even though they have undergone very strict training, but now they can''t take this Zhao Hao, who has never formally fought, obviously they feel that their training is really not enough.


    Moreover, they also have martial arts techniques handed down from Gu Junqing, which are enough to stimulate the potential of the human body''s major secrets and make them feel the wonder of the human body.


    The speed and intensity of cultivating the body are incomparable with the ordinary hitting and physical exercises of the past.


    But even this one person is very difficult to win this Zhao Hao.


    They also feel a little ashamed of themselves.


    "A few people quickly carry Zhao Hao back. You have recovered all the surveillance cameras in the room. If someone reports it to the law enforcement officer, someone should come to search."


    Gu Yi continued to instruct the second and other team members Gu.


    After saying that, Gu Yi turned around and left, he came here just in case.


    If Zhao Hao has other means, then he will do it.


    He was personally instructed by Gu Junqing. As long as his strength did not reach rank four or above, he could solve it perfectly.


    In the past, he was the king-level existence in the army.


    And the current strength is much more refined, like Gu Er and Gu San, it is easy to play 20 or 30 each.


    Seeing the boss leading the other team members away, Gu Er and Gu San breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s all you who caused me to be punished by the boss."


    "I didn''t expect that Zhao Hao''s strength is not very good, and he has no fighting skills at all, but his physical functions are indeed much stronger than ordinary people. If Zhao Hao has undergone special training, his strength should be more than that."


    "So it''s not me, it''s Zhao Hao''s physique."


    Gu San was also a little helpless, and said in defense.


    "Okay, you go to Zhao Hao''s room to clean up the cameras, and I''ll put away the hidden cameras in the living room."


    Gu Er accurately took out many extremely hidden cameras from every corner of the living room.


    These cameras go unnoticed, even if you look for them carefully.


    He usually monitors Zhao Hao''s behavior, and even his own room has been invaded.


    But Zhao Hao didn''t notice it, even if he had a feeling of being watched, he still couldn''t find it.


    Gu Junqing has collected a lot of information about Zhao Hao in this way.


    After everything was tidied up and there was no sign of a fight at all, the few people completely evacuated from Zhao Hao''s room.


    ....


    At this time, Gu Junqing, who was far away in the other corner of Luodu, was comforting Zhao Xinyi.


    "Don''t be angry, just don''t see Zhao Hao again in the future."


    Gu Junqing held Zhao Xinyi in his arms, comforting Zhao Xinyi, who was in tears at this time.


    I have to say that Zhao Xinyi, who was crying, was quite like Sister Lin''s frailty, her tears were a little bit, she was panting slightly, and she was soft and tactful.


    "It''s really too much to write in this diary."


    Gu Junqing pretended to look regretfully at Zhao Hao''s diary.


    Although he actually asked someone to write it and put it secretly in Zhao Hao''s room, but since Zhao Xinyi found it in his room, it was the yellow mud that fell on his crotch, not **** or shit.


    I have always been yy to my sister, and there must be few sisters who can bear it.


    "I don''t want to see him again."


    Zhao Xinyi said sobbing.


    "Okay, I''ll never see him again."


    Gu Junqing stroked Zhao Xinyi''s hair like a waterfall of blue silk, with deep meaning in his eyes.


    It is estimated that it will be difficult for Zhao Xinyi to see Zhao Hao again in the future, and this call is also the last time.


    No matter what, he has now transferred all Zhao Xinyi''s reliance to himself, and Zhao Hao will always be nailed to the pillar of shame for his sister-in-law.


    "Don''t cry, I''ll kiss you if you cry again."


    Gu Junqing whispered beside Zhao Xinyi''s small, pink, shell-like ears.


    A gust of air blew through, Zhao Xinyi''s cheeks suddenly turned blushing, and she looked up at Gu Junqing with tears in her eyes.


    There was some anxiety in her heart, whether she should cry or not cry now.


    "Stay with me in the future and don''t leave my side, okay?"


    Gu Junqing said softly.


    "Okay!" Zhao Xinyi said naively, still a little sad in her heart.


    For some reason, since she fell in love with Gu Junqing, her relationship with Zhao Hao has grown farther and farther.


    Now that Zhao Hao is gone, only Gu Junqing is the only one she can rely on. She has nothing else to rely on except Gu Junqing.


    "However, you still have to promise me one thing!"


    Zhao Xinyi raised her head and said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter? I promise you everything you say."


    Gu Junqing looked at her moving eyes with a smile and said.


    "You can''t leave me behind."

 Chapter 503： Suppression of the super god-like system!

    "You can''t leave me behind, I have only you."


    Zhao Xinyi said suddenly.


    He looked straight at Gu Junqing.


    "Of course I won''t leave you, silly girl." Gu Junqing gently stroked Zhao Xinyi''s hair and said gently.


    "I believe you."


    Zhao Xinyi was suddenly a little lost, but she seemed to figure it out again, and she smiled again.


    Gu Junqing rubbed Zhao Xinyi''s ears and temples for a while, and she got up and left after she was so coquettish.


    After Gu Junqing left, Zhao Xinyi held the phone with a pale color, and then sighed slightly and deleted the last message from Zhao Hao.


    "Xinyi, Gu Junqing is not a good person. Do you think he may only have your girlfriend? Listen to your brother and go with your brother."


    After Zhao Xinyi deleted the text message, she regained her blood.


    She knew that with her own strength, she would definitely not be able to capture the hearts of people like Gu Junqing.


    But she was willing to lie to herself, believing that Gu Junqing would definitely treat her well.


    Women are like this, full of sensibility, even if they know that what you say can''t stand scrutiny and is full of loopholes.


    But they will also find reasons for you in their hearts, and automatically fill in some gaps for you in their hearts, making your words more reasonable.


    Gu Junqing also knew what kind of decision Zhao Xinyi was making in her heart.


    He couldn''t help her make some decisions either.


    Some things are hard to change even for him.


    But looking at Zhao Xinyi''s firm appearance, he knew that Zhao Xinyi was willing to stay by his side all the time.


    "Hey, a girl''s feelings are always good or good, but it''s too annoying. It''s still young. It''s good for women. After time, it has matured a lot."


    Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    But he thought about it and then forgot about it, and now he is heading to the keeper''s factory that he ordered people to build specially.


    Luodu Mountain is called Luoshan, and the terrain is steep and imposing. It was originally a tourist attraction for tourists to climb and play.


    But half a year ago, the entire mountain was contracted by the Gu family, and tourists have been banned from the mountain since then.


    Although the Gu family built the entire mountain on the grounds of mining, but sometimes the building materials or some special devices transported in are confusing.


    But no one else has the leisure to explore what the Gu family is doing.


    Anyway, there are many attractions near Luodu, no more than entangled in a beautiful mountain.


    Gu Junqing entered the mountain by car. The terrain in the mountain was dangerous, and there were many people guarding the road, and the monitoring was constantly without dead ends. It can be said that it is difficult to enter it with wings.


    "Master!"


    Everyone along the way saluted when they saw Gu Junqing, and Gu Junqing also nodded.


    "The aura in the mountains seems to be much higher than that in the city. No wonder experts and cultivators like to hide in the mountains to cultivate."


    Gu Junqing took a deep breath while walking in an unoccupied place. The clean air in the mountains and the traces of spiritual energy contained in the air almost converged into a white airflow.


    "But even so, the concentration is too low, and it is estimated that it is not as good as the so-called apocalyptic era in some eras."


    Gu Junqing gave a wry smile, but he didn''t take it to heart. For him, spiritual energy was not the only way to cultivate and improve. Fighting the protagonist to gain villain points and cultivating with the heroine were more efficient ways.


    Gu Junqing was walking on the mountain road like this. After a while, he came to a huge cave in the mountain. There were many people guarding the door. There was a huge bulletproof steel door at the entrance and exit of the cave. identification is extremely strict.


    This is the owner factory that Gu Junqing specially built, and it will be used to detain some useful protagonists in the future.


    Gu Junqing walked into a cell, and the only feeling when he came in was that it was clean and spotless, without the slightest feeling of a cell.


    At this time, Zhao Hao was still in a coma and unconscious.


    "Wake him up." Gu Jun indifferently instructed Gu Yi who was following him.


    "Yes."


    Gu Yi first respectfully moved a chair and placed it behind Gu Junqing, and then personally picked up the bucket on the side and poured it directly on Zhao Hao''s face. After a while, he stepped back and only Gu Junqing and Zhao Hao were left. .


    "flutter..."


    "Cough cough cough."


    Zhao Hao was directly poured by a bucket of ice-cold water, and he struggled to open his eyes.


    At a glance, he saw Gu Junqing in front of him.


    At this time, he still couldn''t tell where he was.


    "Gu Junqing, it really is you! I know what you want to do to me!"


    Zhao Hao was stunned for a moment, then frantically wanted to get up, but was bound by the rope tied to his body and couldn''t move.


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want the system in your head."


    Gu Junqing narrowed his eyes slightly and said indifferently.


    "System? How do you know I have a system!"


    Zhao Hao looked horrified and looked at Gu Junqing in disbelief.


    Because Gu Junqing told the biggest secret of his life!


    Fear and anxiety pervaded Zhao Hao''s heart.


    He couldn''t believe that no one else in the world would know this secret except him.


    One of the reasons why he didn''t tell Zhao Xinyi that he was very rich was that he couldn''t explain the source of the money.


    I don''t want to explain the existence of the system to her.


    He didn''t want to tell anyone that he had a magical system inside him.


    "System, system, are you there? Reply to me! Reply to me!" Zhao Hao cried out to the system in his heart.


    In the past, he only needed to meditate in his heart, and the system would reply to him.


    But now no matter how he shouted, the system did not reply to him.


    Even the panels that could be opened with a single thought in the past can no longer be opened at this time.


    "Don''t try again, I have blocked your system."


    At this time, Gu Jun said indifferently.


    "Blocked? How is it possible, how can the system be blocked?" Zhao Hao shouted frantically like a madman.


    The system is the biggest capital for him to settle down, and nothing is as important as his system.


    Without the system, he is still nothing, and he is still the penniless teenager.


    "You don''t need to worry about it. I just inform you. Let''s welcome your fate of being imprisoned."


    "Fate? My destiny is to conquer the world, conquer the world, and build a business empire exclusively for me. It''s not my destiny, it''s not!"


    Zhao Hao''s eyes were red and he was roaring frantically. He didn''t want to believe that being locked up was his fate now!


    "Then you think too much. By the way, your dear sister has completely given up on you. Who else will remember you now?"


    Gu Junqing snorted and said lightly.


    And took out the recording of the mobile phone, which clearly came out Zhao Xinyi''s somewhat sad voice.


    "I don''t want to see my brother again, woohoo."


    Hearing Zhao Xinyi crying and saying that he didn''t want to see him again, Zhao Hao''s expression was stunned, as if a sense of despair was wandering around his body, his expression calmed down, and his heart was completely ashes.


    [Ding, Zhao Hao completely lost his fighting spirit and plundered the rest of his luck. Due to the host''s pre-set, he retained his protagonist status and rewarded the host villain with 30,000 points]


    [Ding, Zhao Hao''s super god-like system has changed, is it suppressed? ��


    "Suppression! Fixed in Zhao Hao''s body!"


    Gu Junqing drank in his heart.

 Chapter 504： The end of Zhao Hao

    Following Gu Junqing''s voice, a strange light that Zhao Hao had never seen poured into his body.


    He seemed to sense the existence of his own system just now, but now there is no movement.


    Zhao Hao closed his eyes and looked inward, and found that the super **** system in his mind in the past had become a bright spot, but it was bound by countless bright threads and could not move at all.


    His system was still struggling, but it was suppressed.


    But whether it was the action of the magical silk thread suppressing the binding or the action of his own system escaping, it did not harm him at all, as if it existed in another time and space.


    "What the **** is this? What''s going on?"


    Zhao Hao''s expression was stunned and dazed. To him at this time, it was like a sci-fi movie, a level he couldn''t understand at all.


    "You''re done, I''m not used to doing this kind of thing for the first time, I almost ran away, I should be able to handle it in the future."


    Gu Junqing thought with satisfaction.


    Every system almost has the effect of changing the world, even if it is just Zhao Hao''s super god-like system.


    Not only can money be born out of thin air, but it must also be recognized by the world, which can almost change the cognition of some people, and its ability cannot be underestimated.


    Being able to imprison Gu Junqing also cost a lot of villain value.


    "Gu Junqing, what have you done?"


    Seeing that Gu Junqing''s stern face seemed to change, Zhao Hao said loudly.


    He only felt a wave of fear, and people are always afraid of the unknown.


    Gu Junqing ignored him and ordered Gu Yi, who had been waiting outside for a long time, to take Zhao Hao away.


    Gu Yi led two people to carry Zhao Hao up. Zhao Hao was still resisting, but obviously his resistance was useless.


    "Gu Junqing, put it down, what do you want!"


    At this moment, Zhao Hao was terrified of snot and tears, twisting wildly like a caterpillar, but he had no way to struggle to leave.


    Soon Zhao Hao was put into an empty cylindrical device by a few people. It is said that the device is not much different from a capsule.


    Then a few people came forward to seal the top of it, and the whole device became a closed and transparent container, with only a few tubes inserted into the top of the cylindrical container.


    "Where is this? Let me out! Gu Junqing, you want to kill or scrape as you like, what are you doing!"


    Zhao Hao slapped the transparent glass frantically and yelled at the numerous Gu family researchers outside, which filled him with a sense of insecurity.


    Looking at the decoration and decoration outside, he felt as if he had traveled through the laboratory of a medieval mad scientist.


    Green, terror filled his eyes and heart.


    The cage just now is at least normal, but here it seems to be in purgatory on earth.


    His frantic slaps had no effect at all. Several madmen in white coats outside paid no attention to him. Instead, they looked at Zhao Hao with fiery enthusiasm.


    For the rise of the Gu family, they are willing to do anything!


    "Pour in the business fluid."


    Gu Junqing stood on the high platform, looking at the Gu family researcher below and instructed lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Someone answered yes and flipped a switch.


    Suddenly, a stream of green liquid poured in from the pipe above, and soon filled Zhao Hao''s body.


    Zhao Hao''s expression gradually changed from struggling, numb, and sluggish to sleeping, his eyes closed tightly, floating in the middle of the jar as if he was asleep.

 Chapter 505： future!

    Watching Zhao Hao''s expression gradually change from struggling, numb, and sluggish to sleeping, his eyes were tightly closed, and he floated in the middle of the jar as if he was asleep.


    "Link Zhao Hao''s system and control its functions to be displayed on the big screen."


    Gu Junqing said silently to the system in his heart.


    At this time, the villain value in his system began to consume a lot, and black energy lines were tied to Zhao Hao''s system from the void, tying them together, and starting to link with Zhao Hao''s system.


    The super **** system still wants to resist, but it is of no use at all. It is locked in Zhao Hao''s body and can''t move. Even if it wants to consume the energy of its own look and draw Zhao Hao''s luck, it is found that Zhao Hao''s luck Has been like a drop.


    The super **** system has almost been divided into two colors, one is pure black like ink, and the other glows with golden light, and at this time, the golden light is declining because there is no energy supply.


    If Zhao Hao was still awake at this time, he would definitely be able to hear the system''s constant alarm that someone had invaded! Someone is invading!


    It''s a pity that whether it''s Zhao Hao or the super **** system, now it''s just meat on Gu Junqing''s sticky board.


    In the end, the super **** system vibrated a bit, making a whining sound, and then stopped struggling completely.


    And the whole system has almost been dyed black.


    Gu Junqing''s penetrating eyes kept an eye on Zhao Hao''s body at all times, and he breathed a sigh of relief when he discovered this situation, knowing that his plan had been successful.


    At the same time, he closed his eyes slightly, feeling the situation of the super **** system.


    The gap between this super **** system and his all-day villain system is simply incalculable. It can be said that the gap between the two is not known by how many levels.


    This is also the reason why he has been able to suppress the super **** system.


    The system is not just pay without energy supply.


    The system also needs energy. Some systems draw energy from the void, but most systems draw the energy they need from the host, such as relying on the host''s air to survive.


    Energy is divided into many, solar radiation, nuclear energy, electrical energy, and even the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is actually a kind of energy.


    "start."


    Gu Junqing said lightly to the man on the podium.


    "Yes!"


    The rest of the Gu family responded aloud.


    In an instant, everyone in each position moved and began to turn on various switches.


    There is a place between the forests of Luoshan where all the trees have been cut down. If you look at the satellite map, the surroundings are green, and this is a large open area that covers an extremely wide area.


    There are many strange-shaped devices scattered along the mountain topography, each device is like a blooming flower, and there are many receivers that receive energy on it, like solar panels.


    This is all made by Gu Jiayi taking care of Jun Qing''s solar radiation receptor blueprints that he exchanged from the system.


    Following Gu Junqing''s order, the densely packed solar radiation receivers spread out at the same time like flowers, which were unusually beautiful.


    The moment the solar radiation receiver touched the sunlight, it began to receive the energy of solar radiation continuously, and then transported it to Gu Junqing''s research room through a specific pipeline, blooming with extreme light from the inside to the outside.


    The conversion efficiency of the existing human solar panels is only 10 to 20%, but the conversion rate Gu Junqing converts from the system is 100%. If it is not a material problem, the conversion efficiency can even reach 100%!


    This solar radiation receiver is six to seven times more efficient than today''s human society.


    It''s a technology that doesn''t exist at all.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the drawings were extremely simple, and the materials used were manufactured in today''s society, it would obviously be difficult to manufacture such an energy converter with the current strength of the Gu family.


    The current Blue Star lacks spiritual energy, and various materials, steel materials, and trees are lacking. Even Gu Junqing can only try to choose similar materials to replace it.


    These materials alone cost Gu Junqing tens of billions of dollars.


    "Oh, what a pity, this is the most efficient and safe way to harvest energy."


    Gu Junqing secretly sighed in his heart.


    He would even want to use nuclear power if he could, but that''s only now.


    It will naturally be very different in the future.


    He can only use some technological means to collect energy now, and it is not a bad idea to use methods such as the Immortal Cultivation Formation in the future.


    At the same time, Gu Junqing also spent a lot of villain points in exchange for a psychedelic formation.


    The entire Luoshan was wrapped up.


    From the outside, there is no change in the inside, which makes it impossible for many technology satellites in space to find out what Gu Junqing is doing.


    After all, this battle is hard not to be misunderstood.


    Gu Junqing closed his eyes slightly, feeling the flow of this huge energy. He manipulated the invisible thread in his hand, and then directly injected the energy into the system in Zhao Hao''s body.


    In an instant, Gu Junqing could feel that the values ??in the super **** system were rising rapidly.


    Gu Junqing deliberately changed the system from converting paper money to allowing the system to directly produce various precious metal currencies such as gold and platinum, as well as a small amount of paper money.


    If it is paper money, it is easy for people to see the problem. Besides, a large amount of money invested in the market can easily cause the economy to collapse, and the gains will outweigh the losses.


    Through the manufacture of the system, it is almost like a creature out of thin air. As long as there is energy supply, the super **** system can continuously manufacture these money and things.


    Even if the supply of spiritual energy is used in the future, the super **** system can even create a fairy currency such as spirit stones.


    When the super **** system was in Zhao Hao''s body, there were only a few hairs to a few pieces per second, but the current value has increased by dozens to hundreds of times.


    Although the solar radiation energy is not as high as the illusory high-level energy such as luck, it is so large!


    "Is this what money tastes like?"


    Gu Junqing''s mouth curled slightly.


    Today''s Gu family has almost reached the bottleneck of development. After he dominates Luodu, he thinks more deeply.


    The promotion of a family has always been the accumulation of years to decades before it can advance to a higher level.


    But now it has undoubtedly greatly accelerated the development of the Gu family.


    Like the general protagonists of the gods, they will build their own forces in the later stage, but their development speed is very different from the current Gu family.


    Because the future of the Gu family is definitely more than one system of gods, what Gu Junqing wants to do is to thoroughly support the many systems of the heavens.


    Shenhao flow is more than super Shenhao system!


    Gu Junqing even felt that it would not take long for the entire Gu family to become the hegemon of the entire world, and it would not be a dream to be rich enough to be an enemy.


    Even he wants to be rich and invincible!


    At that time, through the knowledge in Mingren''s super-learning **** system, competing for the starry sky, plundering foreign stars, and the multiverse will no longer be a dream!

 Chapter 506： Powerful, enlightened!

    Although everyone in the Gu family did not know what happened, they knew that Gu Junqing had succeeded.


    And the success of Gu Junqing means the success of the Gu family!


    In the future, the development of Gujia will be more smooth and enter the high-speed train of development.


    Gu Junqing walked from the research room to the top of the entire valley.


    In an instant, everyone in the Gu family here looked at Gu Junqing, who was looking like a fairy.


    Everyone looked at Gu Junqing, who was standing high above the crowd, with fiery, reverent, and adoring eyes.


    It''s like looking at the gods!


    They don''t know if there are gods in this world, but in their eyes, Gu Junqing is a god!


    "Young Master, Young Master!"


    One person took the lead in shouting, and the rest of the entire Luoshan base also shouted.


    The sound was deafening enough to shake the valley.


    Gu Junqing watched this scene calmly. As a superior, he had already experienced this situation more than once.


    It''s okay to enjoy temporary glory, but if you are addicted to it, let alone future ideals, there are still many threats even now.


    The development period can not be rushed.


    After saying some words of encouragement, Gu Junqing returned to the research room.


    There are many people in the Gu family who are still busy here, and are reclaiming the rest of the land in Luoshan.


    This is a home base for the Gu family.


    There is still a lot to build.


    Roads, bridges, houses, etc. still need to be built.


    Whether it is for the development of the family or the interests of their own people, they are more motivated and work hard.


    After all, the Gu family is rich now, and there is still a steady stream of funds.


    So their wages are now doubled.


    Whether it is in the sense of family honor or the encouragement of money, they will dedicate all their energy here.


    Gu Junqing returned to the research room and looked at Zhao Hao who was floating in the jar of nutrient solution in front of him, a sigh appeared in his eyes.


    This is the strength factor.


    Zhao Hao, who is weak but has such a system, in his eyes is like a three-year-old child walking through the market with gold ingots.


    The key lies in one''s own strength, and only one''s own strength is the only truth.


    If you are weak, you can only be beaten. If you are weak, you will be beaten. It is an unchanging truth.


    He didn''t want to be hanged here by a certain protagonist in the future.


    And if his strength is no longer strong, things are likely to happen.


    This is the fate between his villain and the protagonist.


    There will always be one party who wants to destroy their family, and everything on their body will be plundered by the other party and become a stepping stone on the other party''s growth path.


    Gu Junqing took a deep look at Zhao Hao and then turned to leave. There are still many solution devices here, and they will also be equipped with protagonists with systems in the future.


    The Nursery Factory is now officially open.


    He, the factory manager, is worthy of his name.


    Gu Junqing was kind. Although Zhao Hao didn''t react and fell into a complete coma, at least he was still alive.


    "I am indeed a good person, and I am worthy of the title of Gu Dashan person given to me by the people of Luodu."


    "A person who is hostile to me, I can still support him, not only food and housing, but also free meals for a lifetime. The key is that there is no need to work, as long as you sleep, where can I find such a job! Where? Can you find a good person like me?"


    Gu Junqing thought with emotion.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that I don''t look like a villain at all. I''m obviously a good young man with filial piety and understanding!


    If Zhao Hao knew what Gu Junqing was thinking, he didn''t know if he would just go straight to Gu Junqing.


    It''s probably better to be dead than this.


    Now he can only lie naked in a transparent container for others to study.


    A few days later.


    Gu Junqing returned to the Gu family''s house. His father, Gu Junxiong, had something to ask him about his affairs a few days ago.


    As the leader of the Gu family, he naturally wanted to ask about the situation.


    Gu Junxiong and Gu Junqing discussed topics that belonged to father and son in their study.


    "Junqing, are the money and gold real?"


    Gu Junxiong stared at Gu Junqing''s face, and said slowly with some uncertainty.


    And he did a good job of putting his feet up with Erlang''s legs, otherwise he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to hold back his son.


    He felt more and more that his son was too evil.


    The planning and calculations are deeper than the old fried dough sticks like him who have been floating in the commercial sea for decades.


    At the same time, it is not slippery, and it is impossible for people to find any weaknesses.


    The most important thing is this look.


    Although he is good-looking and dignified, he would not be able to attract Xie Ying, the daughter of the Xie family.


    But Gu Junqing''s appearance did make him doubt himself a little, can he really give birth to such a handsome son?


    Fortunately, he did a paternity test when he was a child, and this is his species.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to tell Gu Junqing''s mother Xie Ying about this, otherwise he felt that his current family position might be lower.


    If Xie Ying knew that he didn''t believe Xie Ying, he would have to eat with the dog.


    "Dad, I don''t believe you didn''t check it yourself." Gu Junqing took a sip of tea and said lightly.


    "What to check, when did I check it!"


    Gu Junxiong, who was thinking about the paternity test, suddenly blushed like a monkey whose tail had been stepped on, and said with a thick neck.


    Gu Junqing was a little stunned. He didn''t check without checking. Why is it so urgent?


    "Cough, nothing."


    Under Gu Junqing''s suspicious eyes, Gu Junxiong then returned to normal, and then took out the attitude of the head of the Gu family.


    "I checked the fineness of those golds, and I have to say that it''s really amazing. Why does this happen? It''s not scientific at all!"


    Gu Junqing took some things from the super **** system to Gu Junxiong.


    Gu Junxiong felt that his investment in Gu Junqing was rewarding.


    You must know that in order to build the base camp in Luoshan, the amount of money invested is more than tens of billions of billions.


    Generally family-run territories are done together from generation to generation.


    It may take tens or hundreds of years, and the assets invested in it are also shared from generation to generation.


    However, Luoshan was recently completed. Although it has not been completely completed, most of it has been completed, and the investment in it can be imagined.


    It''s almost equivalent to finishing it all in one go.


    If it weren''t for the unprecedented strength of the current Gu family, and the current cohesion has also been strengthened a lot under the command and leadership of Gu Junqing.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult to invest such a large amount of financial, material and human resources.


    With his eyes, it is hard to imagine that such a thing can be created out of thin air.


    But from the perspective of Gu Junqing''s previous life, he knows that when his strength is strong, what is it to create something out of thin air, even if he regards the planet as a plaything in his hand?


    Many protagonists grow up and even break through the limits of the universe.

 Chapter 507： look

    "How did these things form?"


    Gu Junxiong still looked at Gu Junqing in disbelief.


    "Father, it''s hard for me to explain these things to you. You just need to know that there may be many such things happening in the future."


    Gu Junqing said somewhat helplessly.


    It is difficult for him to explain these things to Gu Junxiong.


    "Okay, I won''t ask too much, but I want to know what your purpose is?"


    Gu Junxiong suddenly turned serious and asked very seriously.


    Because Gu Junqing''s actions don''t seem to be done by a serious person who abides by the law!


    Although he did not abide by the law many times, such large-scale actions like Gu Junqing really did not exist.


    When he heard that Gu Junqing was going to build a large base, he was surprised and sprayed the tea out of his mouth.


    He even felt that Gu Junqing was about to rebel!


    "Father, don''t look at me like a rebel." Gu Junqing helped his forehead helplessly.


    "Rebel is a very good use of the word."


    Gu Junxiong rubbed his chin and said thoughtfully.


    "Then why are you hoarding weapons? If it''s just for business, you don''t need to buy firearms and weapons from so many channels, and you have half a mountain of food accumulated."


    Gu Junxiong pouted slightly.


    Although he can only be regarded as the leader of the Gu family, he knows what Gu Junqing wants to do.


    "Just in case." Gu Junqing shook his head and said.


    "Just in case? You mean some upheaval?"


    Gu Junxiong frowned and looked at Gu Junqing, a little puzzled.


    The current world is peaceful, and when you live and work in peace, there is no need to collect so many supplies, weapons and the like.


    Even abroad is still not peaceful.


    "There is a possibility, so I made some preparations in advance, but it''s still too early to prepare, anyway, there is no shortage of money now." Gu Junqing said casually.


    This world has long been different from the beginning, with protagonists flourishing, strong men running rampant, and freaks born.


    There is no guarantee that some day a protagonist of the end of the world will appear, and it will directly bring the whole world into the end-time era.


    Or, for example, in the era of the recovery of spiritual energy, the pattern of the whole world will definitely be very different.


    Anyway, all preparations now are to be prepared.


    Besides, he is rich and self-willed now!


    "But, will it be too much?" Gu Junxiong said hesitantly.


    "Father, not having a sword in your hand and having a sword in your hand are two different things. You should know that."


    Gu Junqing shook his head and retorted.


    "Okay, it''s all up to you. As long as you don''t commit some major incidents, your grandfather''s family will keep you safe."


    Gu Junxiong nodded clearly and agreed with Gu Junqing.


    Even this kind of decapitation agrees, how much doting on their own children. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Not only does he follow his own children in everything and dote on his children, but he also brings two families with him, so it is no wonder that Gu Junqing, the original person, has become a villain.


    However, it still depends on the future direction of things, and go with the trend.


    Of course he didn''t want to meet the protagonist of the end of the world, because in the end of the world, it was difficult for even him to know what would happen.


    "Okay, since you know it well, I thought you were stupid and wanted to teach you a lesson."


    Gu Junxiong breathed a sigh of relief when he learned that his direct son did not have that kind of intention.


    In fact, this kind of preparation is not only for a big family like him.


    Even small families are prepared for it.


    Regularly hoarding food and water, for fear of some accidents.


    Of course, there is no need to do this in the era of the country where Gu Junqing lived in the previous life. The strength of the country and the cohesion of the people''s hearts are obvious to all, and they are number one in the world!


    But in this different world where the protagonist travels everywhere, it is not so easy, the world is much more chaotic than the previous life.


    Even if the country is still stable, as long as the protagonist comes out, it means that a troubled world is about to appear.


    Times make heroes, and heroes make times. No one can tell who has too many factors in it.


    So all of this is just for preparation, and in times of crisis, there will be no countermeasures.


    After the two communicated about some dangerous topics, they parted ways.


    This kind of thing can''t be said nonsense. If it wasn''t only the father and son who sincerely talked, Gu Junxiong wouldn''t bring it up.


    "According to the speed of the source of money you told me, I feel that soon our Gu family will have no rivals."


    Gu Junxiong pondered for a while, rubbed his chin, and said excitedly.


    "If the world doesn''t change, that''s true." Gu Junqing nodded and replied.


    You must know that this is a system, the most important weapon for the protagonist to become famous!


    It can be said that like a protagonist like Zhao Hao, if there is no super god-like system, he will still be an unknown ordinary person decades later.


    But after having the super god-like system, he can become the richest man in the entire Xia Kingdom in a few years or even a few years.


    This is also the most common goal achieved by the protagonist of the Shenhao style.


    In the later stage, almost every protagonist of Shenhaoliu is embracing left and right, and the family property is countless, and the company is open all over the world!


    Moreover, many protagonists of the gods and heroics have also started to become immortals, and that is another matter.


    Since Zhao Hao can do this, then after the Gu family has this system, it is even more so.


    It can only be said that the prototype of the future Gu family has begun to take shape.


    But Gu Junqing didn''t pay too much attention to this kind of thing, no matter how much money you have without sharp teeth, it''s no use.


    Just like giving it to someone else.


    For example, the Great Song Dynasty in the previous life, clearly ahead of the world in economic strength, but even the sixteen states of Yanyun could not be recovered, the mountains and rivers were lost, and even if the wealth was comparable to the enemy, it was still known as the weak Song.


    Therefore, the most important thing for him now is to strengthen himself. If his strength is unmatched, then the Gu family can also be unmatched.


    "Okay! In the future, I can imagine how glorious it will be in your era."


    Gu Junxiong said with emotion.


    He didn''t expect the rise of the Gu family to be seen in his generation.


    It is normal for every family, country and individual to have a dream of rising.


    Gu Junqing shook his head, the more he knew, the greater the responsibility he had.


    He couldn''t tell Gu Junxiong everything.


    It can only be said that what Gu Junxiong thought was too shallow.


    After Gu Junqing learned about the heavens and the world, the multiverse, and many incomprehensible things, his eyes have never been limited to one state or one country.


    Of course, no matter whether he is strength or power now, don''t think about those things now, and he can only hammer the protagonist''s appearance.

 Chapter 508： hard to extricate

    After solving Zhao Hao''s problem, Gu Junqing wanted to spend a few days at Zhao Xinyi''s place.


    After all, he has raised other people''s brothers, and it will be difficult to see Zhao Hao again in his life. He feels that he is still a little sorry for this girl Ji.


    Gu Junqing returned to the simple and fresh villa where Zhao Xinyi was, and planned to tell Zhao Xinyi the news.


    At this time, Zhao Xinyi was making tea in the tea room. She knew that Gu Junqing preferred to drink health tea, so she went to learn it.


    Gu Junqing looked at Zhao Xinyi''s face, pure, beautiful, elegant, and quiet. In terms of appearance alone, Zhao Xinyi can be said to be extremely beautiful, with delicate and elegant facial features, fair and delicate skin, beautiful nose and cherry lips, bright eyes and white teeth, beautiful. Like a fairy in the heaven, she is not inferior to the major female protagonists in terms of appearance.


    The appearance of holding a teapot in his hand is even more elegant and quiet, with a temperament that can make people calm down.


    Gu Junqing wondered if Zhao Xinyi and Zhao Hao really came out of the same mother''s belly. This is too different.


    "Xinyi, your brother is gone." Gu Junqing sighed, showing some regret.


    "gone?"


    Zhao Xinyi was making tea when she heard Gu Junqing''s words and asked with some doubts.


    "Well, he left an apology letter and left. The neighbors near you couldn''t get in touch with you. They thought you had an accident. After reporting to the law enforcement officer, they found a letter."


    Gu Junqing took out the forged letter and handed it to Zhao Xinyi.


    "Has the magistrate found anything else?"


    Zhao Xinyi took the letter, her expression was silent, and she asked in a sad tone.


    "No, the magistrates have searched very carefully. I happened to be acquainted with one of them and told her that you were with me, so they didn''t notify you."


    "Look to see if his letter to you tells you where he went."


    Gu Junqing could see the lament in Zhao Xinyi''s heart, no matter what, Zhao Hao was also her brother.


    Although she chose to be with Gu Junqing now, and knew all kinds of disgusting things about Zhao Hao.


    But after all, she and Zhao Hao have supported each other for so long, and it is impossible to say that there is no discomfort at all.


    "There''s nothing written in it, just a few words of apology."


    Zhao Xinyi opened the letter and only wrote some remarks such as apology and don''t look for him.


    After being silent for a while, he calmed down and said to Gu Junqing.


    "I don''t want to think about those things anymore."


    She doesn''t want to continue to indulge in the past, she can only stay by Gu Junqing''s side now and no longer care about her.


    Especially when she knew that Gu Junqing had handed over the property title certificate of this villa and an unlimited bank card to her, she was full of a sense of belonging here.


    Cozy, comfortable, warm, pleasant.


    It turned out that she also felt the same way about Zhao Hao''s small family, but after knowing what happened to Zhao Hao, she felt that these things were a little fragmented.


    These have nothing to do with money, the key is the love for her!


    Women are like this, full of sensibility, and it is easy to change their minds.


    For example, there are some married daughters in the society.


    If her husband''s family gave her more warmth and belonging than her parents'' family, she would easily turn her elbows out.


    But if her husband''s family is less important than her parents'' family, or if her husband''s family suffers any grievances, she will prefer her parents'' family in her heart.


    And some helper demons are like this.


    And now Zhao Xinyi is completely biased towards Gu Junqing, and what she enjoys in Gu Junqing is the warmth of home.


    Although I still have some feelings for Zhao Hao, after going through these things, it is not as deep as before.


    "If you want to find him, I can help."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Forget it, no need, we won''t talk about him, Junqing, you should try the health tea I learned for you."


    Zhao Xinyi shook her head and didn''t want to mention it again.


    A cup of steaming health tea was poured from the Longxiang Zisha pot and handed to Gu Junqing.


    "Not bad." Gu Junqing said with admiration.


    The tea water is clear and bright, and the tea fragrance is pleasant to the nose.


    It can be seen that Zhao Xinyi has really put in a lot of hard work.


    "I just learned it once." Hearing Gu Junqing''s praise, Zhao Xinyi was also a little overjoyed.


    "Then how am I going to reward you?"


    Gu Junqing also smiled slightly when he saw Zhao Xinyi''s happy appearance.


    As the king of the sea, he can''t give every girlfriend the same amount of company time, but he will try his best to make up for it in other aspects.


    After all, these are the fish that he cares for someone!


    If he doesn''t feed himself, he will be raised by others, so he can''t lose his life.


    After thinking about it, Zhao Xinyi couldn''t think of what reward she wanted. The only thing she wanted was for Gu Junqing to accompany her more.


    "Since you can''t think of it, then Xiaosheng can only promise himself."


    Gu Junqing moved a little closer to Zhao Xinyi''s direction, and said charmingly in Zhao Xinyi''s ear.


    Zhao Xinyi shyly lowered her little face to her chest. She was wearing a crisp white home uniform and a short skirt that only reached above the knees. A pair of long white and tender jade legs were exposed to Gu Junqing''s eyes, rubbing each other in a tangled state.


    Gu Junqing sniffed the faint body fragrance on Zhao Xinyi''s body. This action instantly made Zhao Xinyi''s heart beat to her throat, and her face flushed with shame.


    "How are you, have you made up your mind?"


    Gu Junqing gently hugged Zhao Xinyi''s perfect butterfly back, and licked Zhao Xinyi''s small dew-like earlobe.


    He is the most handy when it comes to teasing girls.


    Seeing that Zhao Xinyi had no other reaction except being shy, Gu Junqing let out a sullen smile in her heart.


    He knew that Zhao Xinyi was shy.


    This is the case with immature girls, who pretend they don''t want to, and keep silent means she agrees.


    Gu Junqing frivolously turned Zhao Xinyi''s head to himself, and looked at Zhao Xinyi''s shy and charming eyes, knowing that the time had come.


    (So ??readers will confess to a girl who is hesitant in the future, don��t hesitate, just kiss it, you will earn it if you kiss it, and maybe you will earn a girlfriend! Of course, if you become a defendant, don��t say it��s me. .)


    Gu Junqing picked up Princess Zhao Xinyi and walked to the master bedroom not far away. A hind foot gently hooked the door of the master bedroom, and the two disappeared into the room, and the whole villa became unusually quiet.


    Only one master bedroom made a red-faced sound.


    The female voice was like weeping and complaining, and the delicate cry was enough to make any man''s blood surge.


    Anyway, Gu Junqing did have some difficulties to extricate himself.


    [Ding, the host successfully captured the female supporting actress Zhao Xinyi, reward the host villain with 5000 points]


    [Ding, the female supporting actress Zhao Xinyi lost her female supporting status, and she loves the host with all her heart, and the host villain''s luck increases by 500]

 Chapter 510： revenge!

    Zhao Xinyi opened her small hands and acted like a spoiled brat to her man.


    "Junqing, why don''t you take me out, your legs are sore~"


    Gu Junqing came back to his senses, looking at his little girlfriend''s coquettish appearance, a little helpless.


    Obviously already a college student, but still the same as a primary school student.


    Do you want him to feed him milk to drink?


    Of course, this is not impossible, the key is that Zhao Xinyi will take it by himself.


    "Look at you poor, don''t do it next time, or you won''t be able to walk next time."


    After Gu Junqing finished speaking, he glanced at Zhao Xinyi''s little feet like a warning.


    I have to say that this pair of beautiful legs is still very good, white, long and straight, but it seems to be missing a black silk.


    After Gu Junqing murmured in his heart, without hesitation, he directly hugged Zhao Xinyi and took her out for dinner.


    After all, last night he had already helped people get promoted from a girl to a young woman for free, so he should be nice to her.


    But in the future, he will be charged!


    "Is it tasty?"


    Looking at Zhao Xinyi who was enjoying eating, Gu Junqing asked softly.


    It''s been a long time since this meal was delivered, so coldness is inevitable.


    "Of course it''s delicious, Junqing, everything you make is delicious!"


    Zhao Xinyi was more and more moved, that Gu Junqing actually cooked for her, she never thought that someone like Gu Junqing would cook for her in person.


    [Ding, the host stirs up the heart of the female supporting actress Zhao Xinyi, and rewards the villain with 2000 points]


    After a moment of guilt in Gu Junqing''s heart, it soon disappeared.


    Although he didn''t do it, he asked someone to send it over, so it doesn''t make any difference.


    Thinking of this, Gu Junqing was relieved.


    Not long after the meal, Gu Junqing and Zhao Xinyi did some digestion exercises.


    But as they were doing it, the two seemed to be a little hungry again, but it was getting late this time, so it was obvious that Zhao Xinyi could only starve.


    It was not until the next morning that Gu Junqing left Zhao Xinyi''s villa.


    After Zhao Xinyi sent Gu Junqing away with a tired look on her face, she didn''t even have time to wipe some suspicious marks on the corners of her mouth.


    At noon, Zhao Xinyi woke up from the bed that had been devastated by two nights of storms.


    There was no way, she had to get up, because at noon her best friend Qi Youling would come to see her at home and wanted to ask her about her current situation.


    "You said that Zhao Xinyi lives here now? Are you lying to a ghost?"


    Outside Zhao Xinyi''s villa, there are two people standing beside Qi Youling.


    It was Zhao Xinyi''s classmate who had been mocking her Yaqin and Xiang Xue for several years.


    They ran into Qi Youling again today for some unknown reason. They wanted to ask about Zhao Xinyi''s situation. After all, they hadn''t seen Zhao Xinyi for a long time.


    They have been strife for a long time, and they are eager to find a common target of ridicule.


    And this goal is Zhao Xinyi.


    Later, under the constant questioning, Qi Youling brought them here in order to help Zhao Xinyi get revenge and brought them here to see how well her best friend is doing now!


    "You said that Zhao Xinyi lives in this villa now, you are lying to a ghost!"


    Yaqin laughed and mocked Qi Youling.


    "That''s right, this villa, even if my family sold all the property, may not be worth a few square meters."


    "Don''t believe it, hehe." Qi Youling pouted slightly, stepped forward and rang the doorbell.


    "Jingle Bell!"


    The doorbell rang, and a woman in beautiful clothes opened the door.


    And this woman is Zhao Xinyi, whom they have not seen for a long time!

 Chapter 511： Is Zhao Xinyi being fostered?

    "Zhao Xinyi? You really live here, when did you move here?"


    Yaqin screamed.


    She couldn''t believe that Zhao Xinyi, who made her despise the poor in the past, could now live in this high-end villa.


    "It''s none of your business where I live? You can''t afford it anyway."


    Zhao Xinyi pouted, and her attitude was no longer the same as before.


    Before, she had no confidence to quarrel with Yaqin Xiangxue and could not refute.


    Because what they say is true.


    But it''s different now. She is a little rich woman no matter what, living in a villa and holding an unlimited bank card in her hand. What else is there to be afraid of!


    Zhao Xinyi suddenly looked arrogant like a little princess.


    Why am I being a bit of a dog fight? Zhao Xinyi murmured in her heart.


    After all, without Gu Junqing''s support, she wouldn''t be able to live in such a house.


    However, Zhao Xinyi quickly refuted herself.


    Well, it should be people fighting dogs, Jun Qing is an animal. Zhao Xinyi groaned in her heart.


    She is still sore all over!


    Yaqin was suffocated by what Zhao Xinyi said, and was furious.


    He was about to continue tearing her angrily, but was stopped by Xiang Xue''s arm.


    "Let''s wait and see. When others are really developed, we can''t afford it."


    Xiang Xue whispered something in Yaqin''s ear and looked at Yaqin unsatisfactorily.


    She felt that Yaqin was still a little too impulsive, and she still had to think about the strategy and calm down.


    "However, I can''t stand her look, and I''m so mad!" Yaqin said angrily.


    "Calm down, it''s all big people who can live here. If something really happens, we won''t be able to eat and walk around." Xiang Xue ordered.


    Now that Zhao Xinyi has appeared, they are now a pair of sisters who cooperate sincerely.


    This is called gun muzzle unanimity!


    "You Ling, why are they here again?"


    Zhao Xinyi looked at Qi Youling helplessly when she saw them muttering there.


    Qi Youling also looked at Zhao Xinyi somewhat complicatedly.


    Glancing at the luxurious villa in front of her, although she was informed by Zhao Xinyi of the situation in advance, it still made her a little unbelievable.


    My best friend has now been promoted to a little rich woman!


    "I don''t know why they kept asking about your situation when they saw me, just like sticking to brown sugar. I thought that you lived here, just enough to give them a fatal blow, so I brought them here."


    Qi Youling said in a low voice.


    "However, Xinyi, you are hiding so deeply. If I hadn''t found you two days ago, wouldn''t you have planned to tell me?"


    Qi Youling said with a little bit of resentment.


    "Where is it? I just came in and lived not long ago. Didn''t I just inform you?"


    Zhao Xinyi took Qi Youling''s hand and said coquettishly.


    Because she is pure and beautiful, she happens to be the type that young boys who are ignorant in adolescence like.


    So in fact, many girls in the class are very hostile to her.


    Then she didn''t have a weapon to protect herself, and it just so happened that she didn''t have a good family background, so it can be said that she was often verbally bullied.


    It''s not that no one bullies her with her behavior, but because she has practiced a little taekwondo herself, she can protect herself with some force.


    Once, there was a female Taimei who was jealous of her beauty and kept seeing her unhappy, gathered six girls and planned to come to a seven-on-one.


    But being kicked horizontally by her, the opponent knocked down four, and the remaining three were frightened and dumbfounded.


    In the end, she was stabbed and dropped by her hand, and seven people were sent to the hospital by her and four.


    After that, no one dared to use violence to bully her again.


    Only dare to bully her verbally.


    This incident was also widely circulated among their students this year, and finally Zhao Xinyi was awarded the title of Zhao Yun, the God of War.


    Therefore, Zhao Xinyi was very worried about Gu Junqing saying that she had no physical strength.


    Where is she without physical strength, obviously he is like an animal!


    Of course, there are pros and cons to this.


    The advantage is that no one dares to provoke her at this time, and the bad thing is that at the same time, no girl dares to approach her.


    Although Zhao Xinyi''s force is very safe for them~


    But I was afraid that Zhao Xinyi would even beat them one day.


    Zhao Xinyi was also a little uncomfortable about this matter, she was obviously not that kind of person.


    In life, she is just a girl with a little low self-esteem, and being feared like a tiger, she is also very uncomfortable!


    Fortunately, there is a good friend Qi Youling by her side who is willing to approach her.


    The girls who usually play with her well are only to the point where they can chat about some homely things.


    Speaking of which, perhaps Yaqin and Xiang Xue are women who are closely related to her.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Xinyi feels that she seems a little sad~


    Immediately, Zhao Xinyi''s eyes on Yaqin and Xiang Xue didn''t seem so distasteful anymore.


    "Hmph, forgive you, but won''t let me go in and do it? Rich lady!"


    Qi Youling snorted softly.


    "Come in, come in quickly." Zhao Xinyi chuckled, knowing the duplicity of her best friend.


    She knew that Qi Youling would not stay away from her for these reasons.


    Zhao Xinyi stepped aside and walked into the villa with Qi Youling, looking at Yaqin and Xiang Xue who were hesitating outside, and said with some humor.


    "Are you going to come in?"


    "Ignore them, love can''t get in."


    Qi Youling took Zhao Xinyi''s hand, how could she not know what Yaqin and Xiang Xue were thinking.


    However, they were in a feud again, and they wanted to find Zhao Xinyi to have some fun.


    Now that Zhao Xinyi is living so well, it is normal for them to be unbalanced.


    Seeing Zhao Xinyi and Qi Youling walk in, Yaqin glanced at Xiangxue hesitantly.


    She can take the lead in fights, but this kind of decision has always been left to Xiang Xue.


    "Let''s go, what are you afraid of, what can she do to us, just to see why she can live here."


    Xiang Xue had some calculations in his eyes.


    She didn''t believe that a down-and-out Cinderella could really become a rich woman overnight.


    It''s not being taken care of by someone.


    Xiang Xue pondered for a while, if it was a foster care, it would not be surprising.


    The more Xiang Xue thought about it, the more he felt that this was definitely the case.


    "You said, will Zhao Xinyi be taken care of by some rich person?" Xiang Xue told Yaqin the doubts in his heart.


    Although it was a questioning tone, her words were full of affirmation.


    As soon as these words came out, Yaqin''s eyes widened, and she also thought of this possibility.


    "I think that must be the case, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to live in a house here."


    "Even if it''s rent, I don''t believe she can afford it."


    Yaqin began to gear up, and she must make a good mockery of Zhao Xinyi later.


    Better to humiliate her.

 Chapter 512： Hammer Evil Girl

    Yaqin and Xiang Xue glanced at each other, determined to go in and find evidence that Zhao Xinyi was being fostered.


    The two followed behind Zhao Xinyi and Qi Youling through a long courtyard before arriving at the door of the villa.


    Zhao Xinyi also let them follow.


    Hmph, let''s see how she finds her way back today!


    "Wow, Xinyi, your villa is so big! And these flowers are so beautiful!"


    Qi Youling said with some exaggeration and envy.


    The courtyard in front of you is several meters to tens of meters. There are some peony clusters planted on the courtyard. There are countless precious peonies competing for beauty, and the aroma of the sky is almost permeating the entire villa.


    All three felt as if they were immersed in a sea of ??flowers.


    But this villa is just a small villa in Jun Qing''s eyes. Zhao Xinyi has the Versailles track in her heart.


    If it was just Yaqin and Xiangxue, she would definitely have to go to Versailles, but Qi Youling wouldn''t be able to say it here.


    "It''s just normal." Yaqin added in a sour tone.


    "Then can you afford to live? Can you afford to buy a toilet here with your family''s assets?"


    Zhao Xinyi''s light words made Yaqin''s complexion suddenly change, she was angry and wanted to fight with Zhao Xinyi.


    Originally, although Zhao Xinyi was able to fight a little, it was no different to have an air bag in front of them.


    But now she has grown so strong that she dares to choke her all the time!


    Xiang Xue quickly pulled Yaqin''s hands behind her back and dragged her desperately.


    But Yaqin was so angry that she always wanted to kick Zhao Xinyi to death with a flying kick, and the whole person seemed to rise into the air, but she just couldn''t reach Zhao Xinyi.


    "Zhao Xinyi, you little bitch, come here and see if I won''t kick you to death! I will kick you to death, kick you to death!"


    "It turns out that it''s so cool to hate people, no wonder they like to hate me so much."


    Zhao Xinyi ignored her bright eyes, her bright eyes seemed to be a little brighter.


    Qi Youling, who was on the side, looked at her best friend with some relief.


    She felt that Zhao Xinyi should have done this a long time ago. She had an envious face, but she was weak and weak like a little daughter-in-law.


    In fact, last time she wanted to scold Zhao Xinyi''s brother.


    She could feel that Zhao Xinyi was worried that she would cause trouble for Zhao Hao.


    Will not fight or grab, silent for a long time.


    And now Zhao Xinyi makes her feel a different taste, confident, interesting, and energetic, and she is completely different from the previous Zhao Xinyi.


    "By the way, what about your brother?"


    Qi Youling asked suspiciously.


    Zhao Xinyi didn''t tell her that Zhao Hao had gone far because of guilt.


    Even all the property in his name has been taken away, it seems that he has no intention of nostalgic for Luodu.


    Zhao Xinyi was silent for a moment, her expression was a little sad, and after a while, she said lightly, "He''s gone, and I don''t know where he went."


    "Leave?" Seeing her girlfriend''s expression, Qi Youling was also a little worried.


    At the same time there is some anger.


    "He didn''t even tell you? Then what is he doing as a brother? You were afraid of causing trouble for him before."


    Qi Youling said indignantly.


    She knew how Zhao Xinyi had come this way, and she could be said to have done her best to Zhao Hao.


    But I didn''t expect Zhao Hao to leave Zhao Xinyi alone, without even telling Zhao Xinyi.


    Of course they didn''t know that Zhao Hao was still sleeping somewhere in Luodu.


    Yaqin has calmed down at this time, hearing Zhao Xinyi''s words and looking at Xiang Xue, understanding each other''s mind.


    At first, they wondered if it might be the poor-looking man Zhao Xinyi last time.


    If it is, it is impossible to say whether Zhao Xinyi is being nurtured or something.


    But now that this possibility has been ruled out, the possibility of being nurtured is getting closer and closer.


    There was a little bit of joy in the eyes of the two, and even Yaqin, who had been furious just now, calmed down.


    Yaqin''s eyes were somewhat shy, thinking that her body was cleaner than Zhao Xinyi.


    She felt that she was already a little ahead of Zhao Xinyi, at least she didn''t give herself casually to others, so she was no longer angry with Zhao Xinyi.


    Zhao Xinyi and Qi Youling were chatting and changing shoes at the entrance.


    Yaqin looked at Zhao Xinyi''s perfectly white ankle from behind with envy.


    It was the first time I felt such pressure.


    Not only is her face beautiful, but her body is also perfect.


    Even a pair of small toes that are as crystal clear as jade and tender as spring lotus are so moving.


    Even if they were born girls, they have an urge to play.


    Not to mention those stinky men who are jealous.


    Yaqin felt a little more sour in her heart.


    This woman seems to be specially sent by God to make her jealous.


    "Don''t be jealous. Think about how even such a perfect person is being taken care of? Maybe the person taking care of her is still a middle-aged bald and greasy man with a pot belly. Isn''t it more comfortable to think about it this way?"


    Xiang Xue saw the meaning in Yaqin''s eyes, afraid that she would be impulsive again, so he whispered to persuade her.


    "Yes, I don''t care about her." Yaqin sighed.


    What do you have to care about with others.


    This time, even Xiang Xue murmured in his heart.


    However, she has always regarded the impulsive and irritable-chested Yaqin as an early bird.


    She hid behind the scenes, secretly provoking Yaqin to do various things.


    The two also followed into the room as they spoke, and what they saw was the floor made of black marble, as well as the tiles as bright as mirrors, the extremely gorgeous and luxurious chandelier curtains, and the complicated lighting gave off a chilling air. The bright, high ornaments on all sides looked amazing on the soft carpet.


    They had never seen such a scene before, and they were all shocked by the luxurious interior.


    This is their dream house, which exists only in the love poems of girls.


    "It''s incredible!"

 Chapter 513： Two girls slumped

    Why can this person in front of her have all this, she already has a beauty like a flower, why can she still have such a dreamy house.


    At this time, both Yaqin and Xiang Xue were thinking crazy in their hearts.


    The jealousy in their hearts distorted their supposedly beautiful faces.


    Yaqin''s rosy lips trembled and twisted slightly, why is it not her who owns this house!


    It was obvious that Zhao Xinyi''s beauty made them jealous, and now they were directly defeated.


    Xiang Xue, who was pretending to be a pure little Hundred Blossoms, also twitched at the corners of her mouth. They thought that the outside of this villa was enough to make people stunned.


    Unexpectedly, the interior of this villa is more luxurious and gorgeous, and every decoration can be seen to be of extraordinary value.


    "Xinyi, you can be considered a big change now. You have turned into a rich woman." Qi Youling also exclaimed.


    She didn''t have so many complicated thoughts, she just wanted to wish Zhao Xinyi a happy future.


    "Hey, this is it, do you want to let this rich woman take care of you, how about being the little white face of this rich woman?"


    Zhao Xinyi accepted Qi Youling''s compliment with a smile, and at the same time raised Qi Youling''s chin with a finger, acting like a bad girl molesting a good woman.


    "Oh, what makes people so embarrassed~"


    Qi Youling giggled while dodging Zhao Xinyi''s finger attack.


    Zhao Xinyi once helped her when others bullied her, and since then she has been called Zhao Xinyi''s best sister.


    Seeing Zhao Xinyi and Qi Youling fighting on Zhao Xinyi''s precious and soft sofa, this made the two of them even more unbalanced.


    Why are all the good things in Zhao Xinyi''s place, they obviously have a better family background.


    "Bao-raised? I think you''ve been baby-raised by someone else!"


    Yaqin took the lead in attacking Zhao Xinyi, mocking her with a twisted expression.


    "Oh, why did my sister tell the truth, how offends people!" Xiang Xue looked at Yaqin and said with a reproach.


    After speaking, she turned her head to Zhao Xinyi and said a little apologetically, "Xinyi, don''t mind what Yaqin said, she just has no intentions~"


    Xiang Xue pretended to persuade her, but in reality, everyone could see what she wanted to say.


    "what are you guys saying!"


    Qi Youling got up angrily and said.


    "You two pickled cucumbers, you can''t see if others are a little good, and you have to say that others are bad before you are willing?"


    "What''s the matter with you here? Your master is not in a hurry, why are you in a hurry there?"


    "That''s right, there''s a guy who really isn''t in a hurry for the emperor, but the **** is eager to roll over the stove. I won''t say who it is."


    She covered her mouth and giggled like she was pretending to be a lady.


    Qi Youling''s temper was originally very good, but she also told these two yin and yang guys that they wanted to fight with them.


    Just when Qi Youling got up and wanted to fight, Zhao Xinyi stopped her, gave Qi Youling a reassuring look and got up and walked towards the two girls.


    "Do you still think I''m easy to bully? Huh?"


    Zhao Xinyi''s whole body was completely liberated, and she no longer felt weak and weak in the past, and the two daughters, who were close to each other in their eyes, kept retreating.


    Only then did they remember that the person in front of them still had the reputation of the female version of Zhao Yun.


    I was so used to bullying Zhao Xinyi that I almost forgot that Zhao Xinyi was the one who once killed four girls with one kick.


    "Huh? Talk! Also, if you don''t apologize, you can only go in straight and go out sideways!"


    Zhao Xinyi also became angry at this time.


    They kept saying how she could do it, but they even turned their attack on her best best friend, which she couldn''t bear.


    "I''m sorry!" Xiang Xue bowed his head first and apologized to Qi Youling.


    Just when Zhao Xinyi and Qi Youling looked at Xiang Xue, Yaqin next to him took this opportunity to rush directly to Zhao Xinyi.


    "Zhao Xinyi, I fought with you!"


    Yaqin rushed forward at a lightning-quick speed, trying to tuck Zhao Xinyi''s hair.


    Because the girls fight with each other, whoever grabs the hair first can be regarded as the winner.


    Unless you meet a ruthless person who doesn''t want hair, this set of plans has no solution.


    The reason why girls lose their resistance when their hair is pulled by others.


    One is that he is afraid that the other party will use too much force and that his hair will be ripped off, and the other is that the feeling of being pulled on the scalp by holding the hair is too painful, and few women can support it.


    In a blink of an eye, Yaqin came to Zhao Xinyi''s side, and Zhao Xinyi seemed to see the smug smile on Yaqin''s mouth.


    However, at this moment, Zhao Xinyi seemed to feel that the time was slowing down. She could see Yaqin''s movements very clearly, just like viewing a slideshow frame by frame.


    This change surprised Zhao Xinyi.


    She had no such ability.


    Yaqin pushed a hand directly towards Zhao Xinyi''s hair. Seeing that Zhao Xinyi didn''t seem to react, Yaqin felt a little proud.


    Do you really think they are stupid? Knowing that Zhao Xinyi has the title of Goddess of War, they still mock others at will?


    This is the result of their whispered discussion just now.


    As long as she grasps it firmly this time, and pulls it hard, even Supergirl will have to kneel down for her!


    "too slow!"


    "Click!" A tooth-searling sound rang out.


    Yaqin hadn''t reacted yet, she didn''t know what was going on, Zhao Xinyi suddenly disappeared in front of her eyes, and moved to her left side in an instant, her entire arm was already caught by Zhao Xinyi, pressing back, He fell to the ground in pain, tears streaming down his face.


    "Oh, it hurts, hurts, hurts!"


    Yaqin sucked in a breath of cold air and moved her body desperately towards Zhao Xinyi''s position, because this would relieve some of the pain.


    "Dare to sneak attack? Do you want to apologize?" Zhao Xinyi asked coldly.


    She was actually a little surprised herself, both her speed and her eyesight seemed to have greatly improved.


    He seems to be stronger now.


    This made Zhao Xinyi a little unbelievable, not knowing what happened to her.


    She didn''t know that this was the result of double cultivation with Gu Junqing. While Gu Junqing possessed the pure yin energy that a woman had for the first time, she would also feed back some essence, which could strengthen her body and prolong her life.


    It''s true that youth is eternal, and it''s not fooled by some men at all!


    "Apologize!" Zhao Xinyi said sharply.


    Seeing that Zhao Xinyi, who has always been peaceful and accepting, has made such a big fire this time, Yaqin doesn''t dare to speak up again this time.


    I could only cry and shout, "I don''t dare, I don''t dare, I really don''t dare."


    Xiang Xue, who was on the side, could only scold Yaqin in her heart for how useless she was, but she was so easily restrained by Zhao Xinyi.


    While running out quickly to resolve the conflict.


    "Sister Xinyi, Yaqin didn''t do it on purpose, can you let her go this time?" Xiang Xue asked pitifully.


    It''s just that Zhao Xinyi didn''t eat that set at all, and stared at Xiang Xue.


    "And you, if you don''t apologize to me and Youling, then I will send you to the ICU myself!" Zhao Xinyi said sharply.


    "I''m sorry." Yaqin lowered her head and cried in humiliation.


    There was no way, it was so painful, she even felt that if Zhao Xinyi bent her a little more, her arm would be broken.


    "I''m sorry." Xiang Xue said in a hypocritical manner.


    "louder!"


    Following Zhao Xinyi''s orders, the two desperately shouted in the direction of Zhao Xinyi and Qi Youling.


    "sorry!!"


    "Oh, I forgive you."


    Zhao Xinyi stretched out her hand in Xiangxue''s direction and pushed her, Yaqin couldn''t bear the strength to stumble forward two times, and directly threw Xiangxue to the ground.


    The two girls could only lie on the ground in embarrassment with their heads lowered and dare not speak.

 Chapter 514： best friend

    "Xinyi, you are amazing."


    Qi Youling looked at Zhao Xinyi''s eyes as if there were stars.


    She had seen Zhao Xinyi fight, but she didn''t drop her jaw at that time, because normally Zhao Xinyi was always kind, but only weak.


    But back then it didn''t seem to be as brave as it is now.


    Even someone who can''t use force can see that Zhao Xinyi''s agility is really different from before.


    "I don''t know why the speed has increased so much now." Zhao Xinyi was also a little puzzled.


    But she didn''t think of this matter in the **** with Gu Junqing yesterday.


    In the end, it can only be attributed to his own talent.


    "How is it, are you convinced? You dare to use force here?"


    Zhao Xinyi didn''t think any more, and hummed to Yaqin and Xiang Xue, who were lying on the ground.


    Tell them to dare to provoke her again!


    It turned out that she was afraid of this and that without a backstage, but now that Gu Junqing is standing behind her, what else is there to fear for her?


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare." Xiang Xue said eagerly, lying on the ground.


    She was afraid that Zhao Xinyi didn''t fight enough, and she might have to explain it here after a few more attempts.


    Yaqin was just pushed by Zhao Xinyi at will, she couldn''t catch Yaqin who was staggering back, let alone face Zhao Xinyi''s force.


    It''s really hard to imagine that Zhao Xinyi, who looks innocent and lovely, is actually a violent woman.


    They had always thought she was very weak.


    Her injuries were not as serious as Yaqin''s, and she struggled to get up quickly, the chiffon knee-length dress she was wearing was already wrinkled, and her expression was abnormally embarrassed.


    As for Yaqin, she didn''t want to get up anymore, she lay on the ground and didn''t want to move.


    There was a sharp pain in her arm that made her expression twitch.


    Seeing this, Xiang Xue quickly picked up Yaqin, wrapped her waist around her and helped her leave Zhao Xinyi''s villa.


    "Hush, tap, tap."


    Yaqin shivered in pain.


    Seeing the figures of the two leaving in embarrassment, a hint of excitement appeared in Zhao Xinyi''s eyes.


    It was the first time she dared to throw a fist at Yaqin and Xiangxue.


    Is this the feeling of having a backstage? No wonder so many people like to bully others, this feeling is really cool!


    Am I a little bit bad? Zhao Xinyi murmured in her heart.


    However, Qi Youling didn''t have such a good attitude, and looked at the two daughters who had gone away with some anxiety.


    "Xinyi, you were impulsive this time. You should have driven them away. You shouldn''t have beaten them."


    "Yaqin''s father is said to be an executive of a big company, and her mother is a local official in Luodu. She has a very big background and belongs to the level of a local snake. You have to be careful that they will retaliate against you."


    Qi Youling reported everything she knew to Zhao Xinyi, and frowned slightly and said worriedly.


    "yes?"


    Zhao Xinyi knew that Yaqin''s background was not small, but she didn''t expect it to be so troublesome, and began to worry a little bit.


    She is not very aware of Gu Junqing''s strength.


    If you know it, you probably won''t have the slightest worry.


    "But don''t worry, there are people behind me."


    Zhao Xinyi patted her chest and looked at Qi Youling with envy.


    "Is that the owner of this villa?" Qi Youling asked curiously.


    She only knew that Zhao Xinyi was in a secret relationship with someone, but she didn''t know who it was.


    Zhao Xinyi once told her to hide from Zhao Hao.


    "Yes, I think he should hold it. If it doesn''t work, I will apologize. What else can they do with me?"


    Zhao Xinyi said nonchalantly.


    "You just know what you have in mind." Qi Youling nodded.


    "But Xinyi, why didn''t you call your boyfriend out and let me know him? I don''t know his true face yet!"


    Qi Youling said angrily again.


    She is Zhao Xinyi''s best best friend, and now that Zhao Xinyi has a boyfriend, she doesn''t even tell her.


    "Cough, you actually saw it."


    Zhao Xinyi coughed lightly and said with a blushing face.


    "Have I seen it?" Qi Youling blinked, and thought for a moment while resting her chin in her little hand, "With Xinyi''s vision and requirements, I don''t think it''s possible for the boys in our class who only have estrus."


    "Well, it must be handsome, rich, and hardworking."


    "Then there should be only one candidate, and that is the store manager Gu!"


    Qi Youling snapped her fingers, looking at Zhao Xinyi with big eyes as if she had identified a candidate.


    "Since you already guessed it, then you still ask!"


    Looking at Qi Youling''s appearance, Zhao Xinyi knew that she must have guessed it long ago.


    "I don''t want you to confirm it, hehe."


    Qi Youling looked at her best friend excitedly. She didn''t expect that her best friend really won the mysterious store manager Gu.


    "So this villa belongs to him?"


    Qi Youling looked up and saw that the living room of the villa was designed with an empty design, and the floor-to-ceiling windows of more than ten meters were enough to enjoy all the beautiful scenery outside.


    "Actually, if I really want to say it now, it should be mine."


    Zhao Xinyi said a little embarrassedly.


    "Did he give you this villa? Is there still such a man now?"


    Qi Youling looked at Zhao Xinyi in disbelief.


    Now even if a man loves a woman dearly and is willing to spend money for her, but he gave her an entire villa of extremely high value at the stage of his girlfriend who hasn''t written a word, is there really such an infatuated man now?


    "Yeah~" Zhao Xinyi nodded shyly.


    She didn''t even think that Gu Junqing had already transferred all the property rights of the house to her when he let her live here.


    This villa worth tens of millions or even hundreds of millions was given to him by him.


    "Tsk tsk, no wonder you fall in love with him so much." Qi Youling said with emotion.


    In fact, she also fell in love with Gu Junqing at the beginning, but such a man, only a woman like Zhao Xinyi is worthy of him.


    She no longer expected.


    "By the way, is that yours?"


    Qi Youling suddenly asked Zhao Xinyi with a smirk.


    "That?" Zhao Xinyi blinked in confusion.


    "That''s it!"


    Qi Youling''s pair of tender white hands clapped twice in the air and made two popping sounds.


    Only then did Zhao Xinyi understand Qi Youling''s words, and lowered her head blushing.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Youling knew what must have happened to them, and immediately became excited, and quickly asked Zhao Xinyi''s various feelings.


    Asked a lot of questions, there seems to be no privacy between girlfriends about this kind of thing.


    It is the most reassuring trash can for each other.


    But they were all avoided by Zhao Xinyi.


    What should she say!


    Could it be said that Gu Junqing is the kind of Diaochan on his waist!


    And it''s the kind that can do it all at night!


    Also, she was disliked by Gu Junqing for her poor physical strength, how could she be so embarrassed to say it!

 Chapter 515： Xiang Xues story

    Seeing this, Xiang Xue quickly picked up Yaqin, wrapped her waist around her and helped her leave Zhao Xinyi''s villa.


    There was a trace of deep hatred in her eyes. Except for that incident, Xiang Xue had never eaten such a big flat since she was a child.


    Seeing that he and Yaqin had completely left Zhao Xinyi''s sight, Xiang Xue helped Yaqin to sit on the bench by the road.


    "Yaqin, we must avenge this revenge!"


    "But how do you report it? You went to fight with her?"


    Yaqin could still feel the pain in her arm, and she said in a very bad mood after taking a breath of cold air.


    "You can ask your uncle and aunt to help you."


    "Think about it, Zhao Xinyi usually looks weak and bullying, but today she dares to do it. What''s the reason? It must be because she has a backstage."


    "And it must be because we were right, she was just being kept, so she was so angry that she would attack us."


    Xiang Xue said his guess step by step.


    "Even so, what can we do with her?" Yaqin looked at Xiang Xue with an unpleasant expression.


    She is a little unbalanced, why is she the one who was beaten just now.


    "You can ask your uncle and aunt to put pressure on the gold owner behind Zhao Xinyi. Maybe that gold owner paid for Zhao Xinyi''s body because of her greed."


    "I can''t tell Zhao Xinyi''s little hooves. The charming spring feeling between her eyebrows and eyes is so strong, at first glance, it has been nourished."


    "I don''t think the sponsor would be willing to offend your parents for a woman who has already gotten it."


    Xiang Xue was like a military advisor, slowly talking about her plan to Yaqin.


    "Xiang Xue, you are really a dog-headed strategist, so do as you say!" Yaqin said excitedly.


    Then he glanced at Xiang Xue''s eyebrows a little strangely.


    She felt that Xiang Xue''s eyebrows also seemed a little charming, and it didn''t look like a virgin.


    Xiang Xue''s face stiffened for a moment, she didn''t even know if she was praising her or scolding her.


    "I''ll give you my cell phone. You tell my parents that the cell phone is in my pocket. You can get it yourself."


    Yaqin couldn''t lift her own hand, so she could only let Xiang Xue take it herself.


    "Isn''t that bad?" Xiang Xue''s face stiffened for a moment, and he smiled.


    "If you want to fight, fight. It''s not that you don''t know each other. Usually, when you come to my house to play, an uncle shouts so sweetly."


    Yaqin pouted and said.


    Xiang Xue has a good relationship with her, so she occasionally lets Xiang Xue go to her house to play.


    "Fine."


    Speaking of which, if you don''t call Yaqin''s father, you may be suspected.


    At this time, Xiangxue can only pray that there will be no problems.


    Xiang Xue picked up Yaqin''s phone and called Yaqin''s father.


    "Hey, daughter, are you short of money again?" A thick middle-aged male voice came over.


    "I''m not Yaqin, uncle."


    Hearing this voice, Xiang Xue trembled, and prayed more and more in his heart.


    "Oh? Why is it baby Xiaoxue, do you miss your uncle again? Then put on the clothes your uncle bought for you, come to your uncle''s house to do it, and give you a reward, hehe."


    The male voice inside heard a voice that was not his own daughter.


    Instead, there was a disgusting laugh after Xiang Xue''s voice.


    "My uncle is Yaqin. It was Yaqin who was injured and is going to the hospital now."


    Xiang Xue''s expression changed, and he quickly interrupted Ya''s words.


    Because he is on a hands-free call now, Yaqin''s father''s voice is all heard by Yaqin.


    These words made Yaqin glance at Xiang Xue suspiciously.


    "What? Was injured? I''ll be right here, you wait."


    Ya Dad didn''t care what Xiang Xue said, and said anxiously.


    After finally finishing the phone call, Xiang Xue breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately Ya Dad didn''t say more obscure things.


    "What does Xiaoxue baby mean?" Yaqin looked at Xiang Xue suspiciously.


    Even when she called Xiang Xue by her first name, she didn''t expect her father to directly call Xiang Xue Xiaoxue baby.


    And when she was at home, her father just called Xiang Xue and Xiao Xiang.


    Now the two privately called Baby Snow.


    "Because our relationship is so good, that''s what your dad called me just to get closer to the relationship between me and you."


    Xiang Xue smirked and explained quickly.


    "Really? Then he bought you clothes?"


    Yaqin wondered again.


    "No, no, he actually wanted to buy you clothes, and then asked me to try it on."


    Xiang Xue pulled out the excuse that it was for her to try on clothes, which made Yaqin temporarily suppress the doubts in her heart.


    Xiang Xue breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Yaqin seemed to believe it.


    But at the same time, the hands hidden under the body were tightly clasped, and even if the nails pierced the flesh, they did not loosen.


    The whole body trembled slightly for a long time.


    As soon as she thinks of that man Yapa, she can feel endless pain.


    At first she came to play with Yaqin in a rainy season, but it happened that Yaqin was not at home, only Yaqin''s father was there.


    Then, at the warm invitation of Yaqin''s father, she had to have dinner with him at Yaqin''s house.


    But after having a meal at her house, the personnel did not know.


    When he woke up, there was a disgusting middle-aged man lying beside him.


    And that middle-aged man is Yaqin''s father.


    She was crying and screaming like crazy, and vowed to report to the magistrate and tell him.


    But at that time, she was Yapa''s opponent. After being threatened with a big stick and sweet dates, she could only succumb to him and give up reporting to the law enforcement officer.


    Then she was threatened again, and if she refused to obey him, she would send her private photos to the whole class.


    In the end, she had no choice but to be Yaqin''s father''s junior, until today.


    If, if she hadn''t come to Yaqin''s house, would everything be different now?


    Will I be able to study, fall in love, and hold hands like a normal girl, instead of being a sidekick to a spoiled playful daughter?


    Xiang Xue often asks himself.


    But no if...


    Therefore, she can only reject the boy she likes.


    When I thought of that afternoon full of sunflowers and bathed in sunshine, I was thinking about the boy who I had liked for a long time confessing to me.


    She had no choice but to reject the boy in front of her.


    How could she, who is full of filth, deserve such a good person?


    She was dark and dirty, like a blood-stained and dirty hand reaching out from hell, with malicious intent to pull people into purgatory together.


    But only when she touched him, she retracted her palm, lest she would pull him into boundless hell.


    Between midnight dreams, tears often soaked the entire pillow core.


    Xiang Xue squeezed her arm fiercely, only by torturing herself like this could she hide the pain in her heart.


    "Xiang Xue, what''s the matter with you? Keep up with it."


    Yaqin turned her head and said to Xiang Xue inexplicably.


    "Okay, here I come."


    Xiang Xue stood up with a smile on his face, regaining the expression of a Zhizhu in his hand.

 Chapter 516： single dog anger

    "Wow, is he really that powerful?"


    Qi Youling said to her best friend in a very amazed tone.


    In the end, under the pressure of Qi Youling, Zhao Xinyi still said a few words that she and Gu Junqing were together.


    Although he didn''t say everything, Qi Youling heard something like Ye Jin''s destiny.


    Just imagine what kind of battle it will be.


    This made Qi Youling admire her best friend.


    "Xinyi, your physical strength is too strong, so you can keep up with your boyfriend''s rhythm?" Qi Youling said with an ambiguous smile.


    "Where can I keep up, he is a tireless animal!"


    "This animal can go without rest for two days and two nights. I was tired and slept all day and night!"


    Zhao Xinyi murmured slightly, but Qi Youling could hear the sweetness in it.


    She is really happy for her best friend.


    Even if his brother left her behind, he would still meet a man who put it in his palm to care for and mend her broken heart.


    Seeing her best friend''s sweet and happy face, she felt relieved.


    She also imagined whether Gu Junqing just valued Zhao Xinyi''s beauty.


    But then I thought that if Gu Junqing just wanted to play with Zhao Xinyi, there was no need to pay so much.


    So she also believed that Gu Junqing was sincere to her best friend.


    "As soon as I came back, I heard a little cutie scold me?"


    At this moment, a warm and magnetic voice came.


    Zhao Xinyi opened her eyes wide in surprise, looking at the graceful figure outside the villa.


    Seeing this figure appear beside her, Zhao Xinyi threw herself into Gu Junqing''s arms like a deer, and the warm and warm smell filled her nose.


    This is the sense of security!


    "Where did I scold you, I''m obviously complimenting you!"


    Zhao Xinyi hummed softly in Gu Junqing''s arms.


    "Really? I heard someone scolding my livestock. Be careful with my family law."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Family law? Do you still have family law?" Zhao Xinyi raised her head from Gu Junqing''s arms and asked in disbelief.


    "That''s not certain, otherwise, how can I manage the family strictly, the family will be in chaos."


    Gu Junqing pouted.


    It is not easy to sail a boat at sea. If you manage his fish well, it will be a big problem!


    "What is that family law?" Zhao Xinyi asked humbly.


    If it was domestic violence or something, she would beat the man in front of her to death!


    "Xiaoying, you won''t be able to get out of bed for at least three days." Gu Junqing whispered in Zhao Xinyi''s ear.


    The tone seemed to be full of ambiguity.


    But Zhao Xinyi blinked, she didn''t know what Gu Junqing was talking about.


    "At least you can''t get out of bed for three days. What do the words in front of you mean?"


    Ask if you don''t understand, Zhao Xinyi has always been very good at learning.


    "You don''t need to worry about this, you shouldn''t want to know." Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly and scratched the tip of Zhao Xinyi''s nose.


    "Hmph, if you don''t get out of bed, you won''t get out of bed. I think it''s because I''m exhausted first, or you''re weak first."


    Zhao Xinyi made a face and looked at Gu Junqing provocatively.


    Although I don''t know how to write the first few words and what they mean, but what can make her unable to get out of bed for three days, other than that.


    Okay, this girl dares to stroke the tiger''s beard, it seems that I hit it too lightly. Next time, let her know why her **** is so red. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "Oh, don''t show your affection, give me a good meal of dog food."


    Qi Youling was almost full eating dog food on the side.


    Looking at Zhao Xinyi indignantly, this stinky Xinyi, when his man came back, he almost forgot that his best friend was still here!


    Still flirting with his own man there!


    Angry the wolf warrior!


    Zhao Xinyi left Gu Junqing''s embrace with a blushing face, and quickly ran to the side to comfort her best friend.


    "You Ling, let me introduce to you, this is Gu Junqing, you have seen it before."

 Chapter 517： I treat you as my friend, but you want to be my mother?

    Hear Qi Youling''s sarcastic words.


    Zhao Xinyi left Gu Junqing''s embrace with a blushing face, and quickly ran to the side to comfort her best friend.


    "You Ling, let me introduce to you, this is Gu Junqing, you have seen it before."


    "I know, Store Manager Gu, he gave me a set of valuable clothes last time." Qi Youling said generously.


    Gu Junqing nodded and smiled in reply.


    The three were sitting on the sofa chatting.


    At this time, Zhao Xinyi said to Gu Junqing a little nervously: "Junqing, I seem to be in trouble."


    "Cause trouble? What trouble do you have?" Gu Junqing asked suspiciously.


    In Luodu now, the Gu family can almost cover the sky with one hand, so what kind of trouble can we get through?


    So Zhao Xinyi told Gu Junqing what happened just now.


    "What did I think it was?" Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    He said that if there was really something big, why didn''t anyone inform him.


    It seemed like a trivial matter at all.


    "Don''t worry, these are just little things."


    Gu Junqing touched Zhao Xinyi''s head and said lightly.


    This kind of trivial matter does not even need him to intervene, and someone else will handle it.


    "Really?" Zhao Xinyi blinked, suddenly feeling that her man seemed to be a domineering president.


    "Then I''m not worried."


    Zhao Xinyi let out a sigh of relief, but she also let go of her little worries that Gu Junqing might not be able to hold it.


    ...


    On the other side, Xiang Xue and Yaqin went to a large hospital in Luodu and were successfully hospitalized.


    "Your arm is already fractured, and it will take about half a month to cultivate."


    A male doctor left the ward after speaking to Yaqin with his pocket in his pocket.


    "Half a month of training?" Yaqin''s mouth twisted slightly.


    She has never suffered such a big loss since she was a child.


    "Xiang Xue, you really asked my father to force Zhao Xiaojian, the gold master behind the man, can that gold master really give up Zhao Xinyi?" Yaqin said angrily.


    "It should be possible, but it still depends on the energy of the gold master."


    "If he thinks that your father, um, isn''t worth giving up on Zhao Xinyi, then it''s probably over."


    Xiangxue shrugged and analyzed.


    "That''s impossible." Yaqin sneered.


    "Do you know the four major Luodu new families? My father is the head of a department of the Zhou family''s consortium. Although he is not worth mentioning in the Zhou family, but if you get the entire Luodu, that''s not something anyone can compete with."


    "Even if the bosses of some conglomerates don''t give face to my dad, they won''t give face to Zhou''s consortium."


    Yaqin said proudly.


    "Really? Then your father is really good." Xiang Xuepi said with a smile.


    If the status is really high, how should she get revenge? She didn''t want to serve that old man for the rest of her life!


    After the two chatted for a while, a middle-aged man with a pot belly hurriedly pushed open the door of the ward.


    "Qinqin, how are you, are you seriously injured?"


    The middle-aged man saw his daughter lying in the ward and quickly stepped forward to check his daughter''s injuries.


    When she saw Yaqin''s arm wrapped in a zongzi shape, her eyes were filled with distress.


    "Dad, you must avenge me, someone bullied your daughter~"


    Yaqin looked at the man''s humiliation, and cried and said.


    "I will definitely avenge this revenge! I want to see who dares to bully my daughter!"


    The middle-aged man put his arms around Yaqin, patted her on the back several times, and said comfortingly.


    At the same time, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    He loved this sweetheart the most in his life, and now that someone has hurt her, he will take revenge for this even if he does everything he can!


    Xiang Xue, who was on the side, looked at the affectionate appearance of the father and daughter in front of him, and there was a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    She almost hated the man in front of her, but she couldn''t get rid of his control at all.


    Only then did the man notice Xiang Xue, who was beside him, and looked up and down. Xiang Xue''s dress had a hollowed-out tulle design on the chest and cuffs, and the girl''s pale skin was looming under the clothes.


    The layered tulle design perfectly shows Xiangxue''s slender calf.


    The man hugged his daughter while looking at Xiang Xue, slowly revealing a disgusting malice.


    Xiang Xue was disgusted by the man''s eyes looking up and down, and her body was stiff, but she didn''t dare to dodge.


    There was a trace of sadness in the deepest part of his eyes.


    "Xiang Xue, why did you hurt Yaqin?" The man''s high-sounding voice sounded, looking straight at Xiang Xue.


    "Sorry, it is my fault."


    He bowed his head to Snow.


    "Dad, this has nothing to do with Xiang Xue, it''s all done by that idiot named Zhao Xinyi!"


    Yaqin''s other intact hand pulled the corner of the man''s clothes and said coquettishly.


    "Zhao Xinyi? A little girl?"


    The man turned his head when he heard his daughter speak.


    "Well, I''ll show you the photos, and then you can bring someone to find her to avenge me."


    Yaqin took out her mobile phone and showed the middle-aged man the photo of Zhao Xinyi she secretly took.


    The middle-aged man was originally dismissive, but when he saw the woman in the photo, his eyes widened immediately, his complexion was as white as creamy white jade, his hair was slender and smooth, and his flawless beauty was like a sculpture. profile.


    "Is this the woman who bullied you?"


    The middle-aged man secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his eyes shining.


    "How did she bully you?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the weak girl in the photo and asked curiously.


    He still understands his daughter, her temper has already been spoiled by him and his wife.


    Usually, she looks like she''s arrogant.


    He knows it''s not good, but why can''t his daughter be coquettish?


    "It''s her, don''t look at her thin and small, but she is extremely capable of fighting!" Yaqin muttered.


    "What''s wrong with fighting? I don''t believe she has fought a few big men."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely seek justice for you, when the time comes, hehe!"


    The middle-aged man sneered.


    Originally, he planned to hire two younger brothers to fight back.


    But such a beautiful and stunning beauty, wouldn''t it be a pity if you can''t taste it?


    Hearing this sneer, Xiang Xue suddenly trembled.


    She had been threatened like this before.


    "By the way, there should be someone behind her, and she should have a lot of background. In a place like Luodu, you can have a villa that covers an extremely large area."


    Afraid that her father would suffer, Yaqin told the middle-aged man all the information she knew.


    "Oh? That''s a bit tricky, but I''m going to talk to my boss at the Zhou family. The people behind her shouldn''t be fighting the Zhou family for a little girl."


    The middle-aged man said slowly.


    He is bound to win this woman!


    Now that he beat his daughter, let her repay with her own body!


    The middle-aged man''s plan was the same as what Xiang Xue said, which made Yaqin feel relieved.


    "Xiang Xue, come to the bathroom with me, let''s talk about the details." The middle-aged man said solemnly.


    In fact, a pair of disgusting little eyes were rolling towards Xue.


    He has a handle on Xiang Xue, and he is not afraid that she will not agree to him.


    Xiang Xue''s face turned pale, and he resisted the nausea and followed him into the bathroom of the ward.


    Yaqin waited for a while, curious about what Xiang Xue and her father were talking about.


    He tiptoed to the door, and suddenly a disgusting voice came.


    His face changed suddenly, and a ruthless expression rose between his brows.


    Hello, Xiangxue!


    I regard you as my best friend, but you are thinking of being my mother! It''s not over!

 Chapter 518： plan

    In the bathroom at this time.


    Xiang Xue and the middle-aged man are far apart.


    "Xiao Xue''er, you wait for me, this time you won''t let me take care of you next time."


    "I''m afraid you won''t survive tomorrow." Xiang Xue replied calmly.


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, Xiang Xue was getting worse and worse.


    But this was a hospital after all, so he couldn''t force it.


    After a minute passed, the middle-aged man walked out with a dignified expression.


    "Daughter, I''ll go find someone to help you vent your anger first, so you can take care of your injuries."


    The middle-aged man said with a gloomy expression.


    "Yeah." Yaqin looked at her father blankly and walked out.


    She listened to the sound in the toilet just now, and she heard her father coercing Xiang Xue and asking her to undress and so on.


    After a while, Xiang Xue came out of the bathroom with a gloomy expression, her whole hair was wet, dripping water, like a water ghost crawling out of the water.


    "Xiang Xue? Why did you seduce my dad?" Yaqin''s eyes were dull at the same time.


    "I treat you as a sister, do you want to be my stepmother?"


    She couldn''t imagine that disgusting picture.


    "Did I seduce your dad? Oh, if it wasn''t for your dad, how could I be in the place where I am today, if it wasn''t for your dad, why would I be so jealous of those girls who are enjoying their youth, and why would I want to harm them? Zhao Xinyi!"


    Xiang Xue wept silently.


    It is precisely because she is not as pure and beautiful as herself that she is jealous of what others have.


    Poor people must have something to hate, and hateful people must have tragic suffering.


    "You said my dad forced this?" Yaqin opened her eyes in disbelief.


    His father usually looks so kind, how could he do such a thing!


    "Do you think your dad would be a good person?" Xiang Xue sneered.


    Then Xiang Xue told all about Yaqin''s father''s threat to her.


    Yaqin''s body was completely paralyzed, she couldn''t believe her father was such a person.


    But the fact was already there, and she couldn''t help but believe it.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know, I really don''t know." Yaqin kept tears silently.


    She really only knew so many disgusting things.


    The fairy tale dream that her family had woven for her in the past has collapsed.


    "I will compensate you well, and I will not let my father touch you again."


    Yaqin looked at Xiang Xue''s indifferent eyes and said anxiously.


    The relationship between her and Xiang Xue is actually very good. The fact that she can reconcile after many quarrels in the past explains everything.


    "No, it''s over."


    Looking at Yaqin''s eyes, Xiang Xue''s heart trembled a little, but it stopped quickly, and the expression on Yaqin''s expression did not change.


    There was only a hint of hatred.


    Now that Yaqin found out, she didn''t need to show the smiling face she used to perform.


    She knew that Yaqin''s heart was not bad, but that she was spoiled by her family and became a willful and arrogant eldest lady.


    Seeing that Zhao Xinyi is prettier than her, she is extremely jealous and wants to break Zhao Xinyi''s self-confidence.


    Thereby obtaining a sense of superiority in identity.


    Fortunately, she is not smart and self-willed, and feels that her affairs should revolve around her.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to secretly manipulate her with words for so long.


    Fortunately, the hard work pays off.


    She finally saw a good time and prey.


    That is Zhao Xinyi!


    Zhao Xinyi''s beauty and strength are what she values, and no man can resist her temptation with this kind of beauty.


    She held back for so long, and followed Yaqin everywhere to provoke cats and dogs, just so that Yaqin could provoke a character who could destroy the entire Ya family.


    Even if he is also destroyed, he will not hesitate.


    And Zhao Xinyi is a focus of her attention.


    After all, beautiful and pure women always make more men like them.


    The reason for waiting for Yaqin to provoke Zhao Xinyi every day is to increase her hatred for Yaqin and her.


    But she can''t go too far, she always grasps that degree.


    It can not only increase Zhao Xinyi''s hatred of them, but also not destroy Zhao Xinyi.


    It''s just some innocuous words, but it''s just revolving around her like a fly.


    And now, the time has come.


    Since the last time she met Zhao Xinyi at that Gu family''s store, she has paid great attention to Zhao Xinyi''s emotional state.


    Even the few times when Gu Junqing took Zhao Xinyi to play, she hid not far away and watched their every move and sweet appearance.


    Perhaps even the people who protected Zhao Xinyi from the Gu family never thought that there would be someone who seemed insignificant to them as an ant watching Zhao Xinyi''s every move.


    And even the identity of the mysterious store manager Gu, she has a little guess.


    No matter what big guy he is, he is definitely much bigger than that disgusting man in the Ya family.


    From then on, she felt like she was finally getting what she wanted.


    "What do you mean? What''s going to end?"


    Yaqin tremblingly asked the indifferent Xiang Xue who was unfamiliar to her.


    "It''s nothing, I just think it''s time for my story to end."


    Xiang Xue smiled, as innocent as ever.


    It seems that something is returning to her, and it seems that she is gradually letting go of something.


    She knew that after Yaqin''s father walked out of this door, he would definitely struggle to find Zhao Xinyi.


    That person looked at Zhao Xinyi''s photo, full of malice and gloom, and obviously wanted to use the means used on her on Zhao Xinyi.


    But the store manager Gu could not agree.


    There will be his revenge for sure.


    If her guess is correct, even if Yaqin''s father harms her master, pulling the entire Zhou family up may not be effective.


    Although she planned to disgust Zhao Xinyi.


    But she was also really jealous of Zhao Xinyi.


    Beautiful, warm, pure and clean.


    There is a man who takes care of her and treats her like a treasure.


    She once had it too, but with that unbearable night, everything left her.


    All that remains is a heart that wants revenge, like a ghost in hell.


    Maybe she should have gone to **** long ago.


    "Your story is coming to an end? What story? What exactly happened? Xiang Xue, tell it and we will bear it together."


    Yaqin shivered a little.


    She couldn''t imagine what dark things Xiang Xue had experienced, but she was really frightened when she looked at Xiang Xue like this.


    Aren''t they good sisters?


    They clearly said that they are good sisters who eat and sleep together against Zhao Xinyi!


    "I''m sorry for you, but you''re also sorry for me, so we''ve settled." Xiang Xue still had a smile on his face.


    The gloomy mood like a ghost in the past has left her.


    "What''s the matter?" Yaqin looked confused.


    "It''s nothing, just wait."


    Xiang Xue sat on the bed next to him, cut an apple for Yaqin, and sat in a daze.


    Yaqin still wanted to talk to Xiang Xue, but obviously she couldn''t get a response from Xiang Xue.


    This made Yaqin very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 519： Depressed Son of Destiny

    Yaqin rarely moves her head, usually Xiangxue gives her advice.


    Now Xiangxue doesn''t speak anymore, she herself can''t imagine what will happen.


    Mingming was still a good friend who worked together to fight against Zhao Xinyi just now, why did it suddenly become like this.


    "It''s alright, eat your apple, I want to see how things go."


    Xiang Xue cut the apple leisurely, imagining it to be that disgusting man, cutting him to death with one knife at a time.


    She knew that with Zhao Xinyi''s good looks, she would definitely attract disgusting men like Yaqin''s father.


    "Oh."


    Now Yaqin is a lot more obedient, at least she is not as arrogant towards Xiang Xue as she used to be.


    But now Xiang Xue will not be the same as before, she has nothing to fear.


    The only thing I want is not to want the light in her heart to know when she is the most unsightly.


    ...


    Things were exactly as Xiang Xue had expected.


    After the middle-aged man got out of the hospital, he really gathered a lot of Taoist figures he knew.


    And went to the Zhou family in person, wanting to meet the young master of the Zhou family.


    "Master Zhou, what do you think about what I just said?"


    Ya Dad bowed and looked at the young master of the Zhou family sitting in front of him, and said with a smile.


    "What happened that requires the Zhou family to stand up for you?"


    Zhou Chen raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a half-smile.


    "Could it be that you provoked some big people outside, and now you want the Zhou family to take the blame for you?"


    "No, no, how dare I, but someone who doesn''t know the details hit my daughter, I want to find a way to get back."


    With sweat dripping on his forehead, Ya Dad said quickly.


    "But I''m afraid I can''t do it myself, so I want the Zhou family to do justice for me."


    "After all, the Zhou family is well-known throughout Luo." Ya Dad sneered and complimented Zhou Chen again.


    "That''s it, there are only a few opponents of my Zhou family in Luodu."


    Although Zhou Chen knew that he was flattering, he still felt comfortable.


    "With your personality, you probably won''t be able to provoke those families. Okay, I''ll send a master to follow you."


    Zhou Chen ordered casually.


    Although this surnamed Ya has no skills, she has been reported several times by the company''s female employees.


    But after all, they have worked in the Zhou family for decades, and it is just a matter of supporting the scene. They are naturally willing to satisfy this employee once.


    "No, no, just that one. You don''t need any masters. If you want to come to the Zhou family''s name, the other party will be shit."


    Ya Dad casually pointed to a young man who was far away from Zhou Chen, sitting alone in the distance and drinking alone.


    "Why do you want to eat shit? That''s Master Lin Fan. You can invite me? I can''t even invite Lao Tzu."


    Zhou Chen kicked Ya Dad directly and kicked him directly to the ground.


    This Master Lin Fan is amazing, his strength is amazing, and if you move one time, you will have to use all the strength of his Zhou family.


    "I don''t know." Ya Dad said a little aggrieved.


    He also thought that this young man who was far away from Zhou Chen was not the main character in Zhou Chen''s team, just an unimportant errand.


    It was really unexpected that the identity of the other party seemed even more amazing.


    Lin Fan, who was sitting in the distance, glanced at this and turned his head away bored.


    He has spent a lot of time in Luodu, but he still hasn''t found anything that can break through.


    The last blood gas grass was the closest one, but the duck with its mouth turned unexpectedly flew.


    The thought of this made him extremely depressed.


    But what frightened him even more was that he had a feeling that he seemed to be getting farther and farther away from breaking through Foundation Establishment.


    Logically speaking, it is impossible. His breakthrough speed has always been extremely fast, and there has always been an adventure that requires medicinal herbs and herbs.


    But this time I didn''t encounter anything in Luodu.


    The only one encountered is also a lost opportunity.


    He felt that there must be something wrong, as if something was passing by himself.


    "Could it be that Luodu''s feng shui clashes with me? My luck is gone?"


    Lin Fan was wondering to himself.


    This week''s family is just because he wants to find a force to use it.


    After he failed the last auction, he knew the importance of power, at least it can make you not short of money.


    Originally, he planned to take a junior from the Zhou family as his apprentice, just like he wanted to take Ye Qingxian as his apprentice in the Ye family last time.


    But the Zhou family really didn''t have a good-looking female apprentice, so he gave up this plan.


    It''s just a role like the guest Qing of the Zhou family.


    You can help with anything, just pay.


    Now it seems that Luo Du may really miss him.


    He began to wonder if he should leave Luodu and walk around.


    But there was always a vague unease in his heart, as if Luo Du still had some chance he didn''t find.


    Just like when he came to Luodu inexplicably back then.


    The depressed Lin Fan could only get by by drinking.


    ...


    "Uncle Wang, go with him. If there is a conflict with the deal, you can take a look at it if you don''t take action."


    Zhou Chen saw that Dad Ya''s attitude of admitting his mistake seemed to be okay, so he waved his hand and called a bodyguard to send him away.


    "Thank you, Master Zhou. Thank you, Master Zhou."


    After Yapa thanked him again and again, he smiled like a pug.


    A hint of obscenity and malicious malice flashed in his eyes, so he won''t be able to capture that Zhao Xinyi?


    With the Zhou family standing by the side, it was not a matter of stability, but to take Zhao Xinyi down steadily and easily.


    Even if the gold master behind him is not afraid that he wants to protect Zhao Xinyi.


    If you don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face, the Zhou family''s face in Luodu has only two or three families who can ignore it.


    He didn''t believe that he could meet one of them.


    However, what Yapa didn''t know was that he just happened to meet such a character, and he could still push the Zhou family to the ground and step on it hard.

 Chapter 520： Hammer him!

    Ya Dad gathered a dozen people on the road, and went to Zhao Xinyi''s villa complex with the bodyguard Wang invited from the Zhou family.


    The group followed Ya Dad to the gate of the villa community.


    "This is the Huangyue Villa area."


    Bodyguard Wang looked at the gate of the community and mumbled, and said.


    He often follows Zhou Chen, and has long been familiar with some high-end communities in Luodu.


    "No wonder you want to invite out of Zhou''s house. With your status, anyone who lives in it is enough for you to walk around without food."


    Bodyguard Wang glanced lightly at Ya Dad, who looked like a pug next to him.


    "If you provoke any big shots, I won''t shoot."


    "I know, I won''t cause any trouble for the Zhou family. I just need to wait for the gold owner behind the girl to come out and bully others, and the Zhou family can see that I can support the Zhou family for decades."


    With sweat dripping on his forehead, Yapa quickly said respectfully to Wang''s bodyguard.


    Seeing Wang''s bodyguard nodding, Ya Dad''s eyes showed great joy.


    That little girl named Zhao Xinyi was so beautiful, he couldn''t help it.


    I found someone behind to investigate and found that the other party was very poor and lived in a small house.


    And recently I don''t know why I suddenly live in such a big villa.


    So he also agreed with his daughter''s words, Zhao Xinyi must have been taken care of.


    But for someone who can live in such a big villa, his status will not be low. He feels that he has not reached this status, and he has no choice but to invite his old boss.


    "I''m going to tell the security guard that the Huangyue villa area is different from your garbage community. If you don''t have the invitation of the owner inside, you can''t even enter the gate of this Huangyue villa area today, and you still want to find someone else''s. trouble, huh."


    After Wang''s bodyguard mocked Ya Dad, he walked in the direction of the community security.


    However, bodyguard Wang ignored him in front of Ya Dad, but he didn''t dare to use that attitude towards the security of a community.


    The people behind this Huangyue villa area are not something that the Zhou family can provoke.


    "Little brother, you put us in, we really went there to find someone, I''m the bodyguard of the Zhou family son."


    Bodyguard Wang handed a cigarette to the security guard sitting at the gate of the community and said with a smile.


    "Don''t do this for me. When you find someone, you can ask him to show the invitation code and health code, and you can enter. You should also know some rules."


    The security waved his hand slightly.


    "I''m from the Zhou family, you should know the content."


    Bodyguard Wang couldn''t get off the stage. He was bragging to Yapa just now. Without him, they wouldn''t even be able to get in the door. Now they still can''t get in with him...


    The security guard glanced at the bodyguard Wang contemptuously. No matter what bodyguard he was, he couldn''t get in without the invitation code.


    Bodyguard Wang walked back with an ugly face, and shook his head at Yapa.


    Ya Dad was stunned, and invited more than a dozen people to take revenge, but he couldn''t even get in the door of his community.


    What, is there such a shameful thing?


    "Then this, this, I''ve been busy working in vain, you can talk about it again, be accommodating." Ya Dad pleaded with a sad face.


    "There''s no way, why don''t you give him a knock?"


    Bodyguard Wang sneered.


    Just when Ya Dad was at a loss, two beautifully dressed women suddenly came out of the gate of the community.


    It was Zhao Xinyi and her best friend Qi Youling.


    "Youling, come to play often." Zhao Xinyi bid farewell to Qi Youling reluctantly.


    "Well, I will come to play often. Next time, I will bring a swimsuit to swim in the infinity pool of your villa."


    Qi Youling laughed.


    They didn''t notice the group of people watching them from a distance.


    "It''s them, it''s them! Keep up."


    Ya Dad was a little depressed at first, but when he saw these two people, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he quickly ordered the younger brothers he brought to secretly follow Zhao Xinyi and the others.


    The two women were in the midst of saying goodbye, but Qi Youling suddenly noticed that someone seemed to be following them, and hurriedly said a reminder.


    But all of a sudden there were a few big men around without paying attention.


    They also wanted to run back to the community, but were blocked by the wall.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Zhao Xinyi put the shivering Qi Youling behind her, frowned and said.


    "What we want, Miss Zhao knows very well."


    At this time, everyone made way for Ya Dad, and walked in wearing a suit and looking like a dog.


    "You know me? Who are you?" Zhao Xinyi asked frowning.


    "I''m Yaqin''s father. You broke her hand today. Naturally, I came here to ask for an explanation."


    Ya Dad pretended to be heartbroken and said.


    Hehehe in his heart, sure enough, there is no way out, they were still caught by him.


    Originally, he thought that there was no chance today, and he couldn''t even enter the gate of other people''s community.


    "A statement? What statement do you want?" Zhao Xinyi asked calmly.


    She called Gu Junqing anxiously in her heart.


    I can only cry in my heart~


    I hope Gu Junqing can receive her brain waves~


    "You beat my daughter, it can''t be left like this. In this way, you can just lose a little money."


    Ya Dad looked at the two girls who looked like little white rabbits, and evil thoughts gradually rose in his heart.


    "Okay, how much do you want to pay?"


    Zhao Xinyi intends to put things to rest for now, stabilize them, and talk to Gu Junqing later.


    "Ten million." Ya Dad said a number casually.


    "Don''t you just break a hand bone, do you want me ten million?"


    Zhao Xinyi said indignantly, looking at Ya''s dad, who was talking loudly at the lion.


    "Yes, boss, will it be too much?"


    Even the little brother he invited next to Yapa asked in a low voice.


    But Yapa didn''t pay attention to them.


    "However, you can also choose another way, such as sleeping with me once, and we will settle this matter."


    This time Yapa finally showed his fangs and stated his purpose.


    Even the bodyguard Wang next to him looked at Ya Dad with a confused expression, shook his head and left after hearing this.


    Bullying two little girls, he is not so disgusting yet.


    It seems that I have to suggest to the young master that this kind of person should be cleaned up as soon as possible, so as not to ruin the reputation of the Zhou family.


    "Sleep with you once?" Zhao Xinyi laughed angrily, her hands a little itchy.


    Originally, she wanted to wait for Gu Junqing to come and just relax, but now she wants to beat people.


    With the backing of Zhao Xinyi, her nature has been completely liberated, and there is nothing like the weak and weak fear of causing trouble for her family.


    After all, Gu Junqing has already said it.


    None of this matters at all!


    So what else is scary about her? Hit him directly!


    The life of some people has made Zhao Xinyi''s nature gradually liberated, just like a wild horse that has lost its reins, it can''t be stopped.

 Chapter 521： Zhao Xinyi, goddess of war

    "What, haven''t you thought about it yet, Zhao Xinyi?"


    Ya Dad has surrounded the two of them and said fearlessly.


    His luck today is really good, he didn''t expect to block the two of them here so easily.


    He didn''t even have the chance to face Zhao Xinyi''s financial master.


    When he takes Zhao Xinyi directly and cooks cooked rice with her first, even if he is angry, he will not take the risk of offending the Zhou family and ask for a broken willow.


    "You were the one who hit people first. What''s the matter with a little punishment? Don''t worry, it''s just one time. Just close your eyes and everything will be over."


    Ya Dad said casually, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "You turtle bastard, what else will you do besides dreaming? tuituitui"


    Qi Youling, who was behind Zhao Xinyi, made a grimace in Yapa''s direction, and spit two saliva directly into his face.


    Ya Dad''s raised smile stiffened, and his face gradually became gloomy.


    However, he wiped the saliva from his cheek with his hand again, and even licked it by the side of his mouth, a disgusting smile gradually appeared on his face.


    "Originally I only wanted Zhao Xinyi alone, but now I''m giving one away for nothing, you two wait for me."


    "Wuwuwu, Xinyi, he''s so disgusting, I''m not clean anymore."


    Qi Youling was almost nauseated by Ya Dad''s operation.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you get revenge later." Zhao Xinyi comforted her best friend in a low voice.


    "Give it to me, take them down first, if anything happens, it will be counted on my head, and each person''s money will be doubled, and Zhao Xinyi''s will be quadrupled."


    Ya Dad waved his hands and ordered to his younger brothers.


    Originally, his younger brothers were still a little hesitant. So many big men bullying two little girls is not a little bit of martial arts.


    But when they heard the prize doubled, everyone was a little restless.


    Suddenly everyone looked at Zhao Xinyi eagerly, planning to swarm up.


    Qi Youling shivered a little, and more than a dozen big men surrounded them, feeling full of oppression.


    Zhao Xinyi looked at them with some fear, and said in a trembling voice, "I know martial arts, don''t mess around!"


    "Little girl, don''t be afraid, my brothers take good care of you." The leading little brother laughed.


    Then, with a wave of hands, everyone took Zhao Xinyi directly. If they want to quadruple their salary, then they will make a lot of money.


    "bang bang bang"


    There was a sound of broken bones.


    The disgusting smile at the corner of Yapa''s mouth remained, but it became more and more rigid.


    Soon, several hooligans in society lay down on the ground.


    Ya Dad can only call some hooligans here. Now Luodu''s underground forces are not the era when they were rich enough to hire others, they have become very disciplined.


    Qi Youling looked at Zhao Xinyi like a hero. With her smooth speed just now, others couldn''t touch her at all, but she could easily hit all young people, as if they were no one.


    With the compactness and agility of his body, not only is he safe and sound, but even Qi Youling is well protected.


    Is this the female version of Zhao Yun? I believe it now. Qi Youling muttered in her heart.


    At the beginning, she thought that Zhao Xinyi, who was weak and weak, was just because those girls were beaten seven times, and she couldn''t bear the title she deliberately gave to Zhao Xinyi.


    But now she believed in Zhao Xinyi''s force.


    "You, you..." Ya Dad pointed at Zhao Xinyi and couldn''t speak anymore.


    Is this a fantasy world?


    A girl easily defeated more than a dozen big men?


    "How''s it going? I said that I know martial arts, but you don''t believe me."


    Zhao Xinyi pouted and said helplessly.


    "They are girls, why do you keep forcing me."


    At this time, another rogue was struggling, looking at Zhao Xinyi''s invincible appearance, and quickly turned to Qi Youling to threaten Zhao Xinyi.


    Zhao Xinyi''s reaction was already very fast, but she was already a little far away, so she could only say one word out loud and one word of caution.


    At this moment, the hooligan suddenly flew out as if struck by lightning in the chest, vomiting blood.


    This phenomenon surprised everyone present.


    Gu Junqing''s figure came slowly, but his face was a little helpless.


    He didn''t expect Zhao Xinyi to be so good at fighting. He originally wanted to come out as a hero to save the beauty, but he didn''t expect to kill Zhao Xinyi after just waiting for a while.


    It seems that Shuangxiu''s skills are still a little fierce. Gu Junqing touched his chin and muttered in his heart.


    "Hey, Junqing, they bullied me~"


    Zhao Xinyi threw herself into Gu Junqing''s arms like a Ruyan throwing herself into her arms, her expression a little scared.


    "Look at how many big men bully our two little girls. They really don''t talk about martial arts~ Hey, Junqing, you have to protect me."


    Gu Junqing "..."


    Qi Youling "..."


    Those present and those who were hiding nearby to protect Zhao Xinyi "..."


    "Then they''re all down now, so don''t be afraid."


    In the end, in order to take care of this fierce girl''s mind, Gu Junqing patted her on the shoulder, but there was some reluctance in her words.


    It was originally a good opportunity to comfort my girlfriend, but with the man who couldn''t afford to wailing on the ground, it was a little scary.


    "I suspect that they are all touching porcelain. I just touched it lightly, and they all fell to the ground one by one. It really only took a little effort."


    Zhao Xinyi made a little gesture with her hand.


    "Okay, okay, I believe it." Gu Junqing patted Zhao Xinyi''s head and smiled helplessly.


    However, he was very satisfied with Zhao Xinyi''s open heart and cheerful appearance.


    Then he was relieved.


    Ya Dad was still stunned, feeling a little shivering.


    He should trust his daughter. Knowing that she can fight, he should bring more people.


    "We''ll talk about other things later, and now think about how to deal with him." Gu Junqing looked at Ya Dad lightly.


    Gu Junqing listened to what this person said just now.


    Completely a lustful guy, but also inhumane.


    This kind of useless social scum is not bad if it doesn''t provoke Gu Junqing, but if it provokes him, then of course it can''t be let go.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed a hint of indifference.


    "It''s all a misunderstanding, everything is a misunderstanding."


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Ya Dad''s legs were trembling.


    "Really? Is it all a misunderstanding?"


    Gu Junqing gradually walked towards Ya Dad''s direction and said indifferently.


    "It''s really a misunderstanding, I don''t dare, I don''t dare anymore." Ya Dad slumped and sat down on the ground.


    "Crack!"


    Gu Junqing kicked Yapa down with one foot, and then smashed his hand bones with one foot.


    "Do you like toying with people? Do you like disgusting people?"


    "Ah ah ah ah!" Ya Dad wailed in pain, snot and tears streaming down his face.


    "Crack. Kick."


    Gu Junqing walked away indifferently until he crushed all his limbs.


    And Yapa has already passed out.

 Chapter 522： Finish

    "Okay, I''ll avenge you, let''s go and send your girlfriend back first."


    Gu Junqing turned back and said to Zhao Xinyi gently.


    "Uh-huh."


    Zhao Xinyi was both happy and shy when she saw how Gu Junqing vented her anger just now.


    After the three of them left, Ya Dad woke up in pain again, looking at the backs of the three leaving, there was a touch of extremely crazy resentment in his eyes.


    He wants revenge, he must take revenge at all costs!


    "Hey, you seem to hate my young master?"


    Suddenly, a ghostly voice sounded in Yapa''s ear.


    Ya Dad looked around in horror, trying to see the source of the sound, but to no avail.


    His limbs were completely cut off and he couldn''t move his body at all, so he could only rely on his eyes to find it.


    "If your limbs are broken, don''t struggle, you won''t be able to connect again if you struggle, okay?"


    "Who are you? Are you here to help me?" A glimmer of hope appeared in Yapa''s eyes.


    "Help you? It''s okay to say that, help you go to heaven, hey."


    "Gu Er, stop playing. You are called Gu Er because you are ranked second, not because you are really second. Then what are you doing in the middle two? Hurry up and clean up the venue."


    "It''s okay to be bored and play, but then again, that Miss Zhao''s force is indeed a hero in women''s middle school."


    "Why do you care so much, that''s what the young master is worried about."


    Ya Dad was stunned when he heard these conversations, and then he was slapped with a black sack on his head, and he didn''t know anything after being hit **** the head.


    Later, the Gu family cleaned up the battlefield, and soon there was no trace of personnel presence or fighting at the scene.


    Without him, only familiar with you!


    They are used to doing this kind of thing.


    As for letting Yapa and the others evaporate, it couldn''t be easier for them.


    In a hospital far away from Luodu, Yaqin is now starting to fidget.


    Her father has not called her yet.


    Shouldn''t there be any accident?


    Yaqin quickly took out her mobile phone to call Yapa, but the line was always busy first, which made her a little irritable.


    "Xiang Xue, don''t play dumb riddles for me. Tell me what happened."


    Yaqin looked at Xiang Xue who was sleeping beside her, shook her awake, and said painfully.


    "How do I know what happened? Don''t disturb my sleep. If I don''t sleep, there may be no chance."


    Xiang Xue pushed Yaqin''s hand away like a fly, a little impatient.


    If that disgusting man really offended Store Manager Gu, she didn''t think he would survive.


    And if Manager Gu is a decisive person, then people like Yaqin will not stay.


    The principle of cutting weeds and eradicating roots is universal no matter where it is.


    "No chance for what?" Yaqin was about to cry.


    It''s been so long, there''s still no news from her father, and Xiang Xue is still there saying something she doesn''t understand.


    Just when Yaqin said these words, suddenly some people in white coats and suits entered the ward.


    The leading man just glanced at the two women, and directly ordered the people behind them to take them away.


    Yaqin was about to ask who they were, and wanted to struggle and scream, but was directly caught by a piece of cloth on her mouth, and she soon lost track of her personnel.


    Xiang Xue was more cooperative, and had no intention of resisting, a flash of happiness flashed in his eyes.


    Someone came to show that the disgusting man must have been convicted.


    She knew they had nothing good to do, but she was very happy to be able to die with that disgusting man.


    When being escorted away, Xiangxue looked at the sunset in the sky with nostalgia, and the boy who was like sunshine appeared in front of him.


    Xiang Xue said goodbye silently in her heart.


    Because she didn''t know if she would be able to come back alive after being taken away this time.


    However, Gu Junqing did not hold Xiang Xue accountable in the end, and just let her stay in Gu''s house to do things in obscurity.


    All because of an evaluation that Gu Junqing gave her, the most poisonous thing is the heart of a woman.


    In exchange for Yapa''s life, he would rather sacrifice his own life, and truly achieve the limit of one-for-one.


    You must know that in terms of the social status of Xiang Xue and Yapa, her record has been extremely brilliant.


    It is equivalent to the king, a third-level Luna abruptly with the help of the tower to show the death of a dozen-level Xiang Yu.


    In Gu Junqing''s eyes, there are only three types of people.


    One is close, the second is useful, and the third is useless.


    And Xiangxue belongs to the second kind of useful person.


    So Gu Junqing is also willing to spare her life.


    But that''s all for later.


    The next day, Yapa completely disappeared from Luodu as if this person had never appeared before.


    And Yaqin''s mother also took bribes because of corruption, formed a party for selfishness, and colluded with her husband to seek huge sums of money from the state.


    All this is just the difference between Yapa''s own thoughts.


    Gu Junqing is not a kind person at all, or in other words, he is the ultimate villain, so naturally he will not leave any hidden dangers.


    He has always done things by cutting grass and roots.


    Because he knew that many of his villainous seniors died by not cutting the weeds and eradicating the roots.


    For example, in a very famous novel from the previous life, the horse breaks the sky, it is clear that the Xiao clan and the soul clan have grievances, and the Soul Heaven Emperor was almost killed, but the soul clan still has a trace of the blood of the Xiao clan.


    The higher you stand, the more you despise the ants below, which is understandable.


    But with Gu Junqing''s character, there will be no hidden hidden danger that hates them deeply.


    Even if he just hurts the protagonist''s father in the test, he may bring disaster to himself and his family.


    ...


    After dealing with the elegant dad, Gu Junqing took Zhao Xinyi back to his home.


    After getting along alone, because Zhao Xinyi thought the scene where Gu Junqing helped her beat Ya''s father out of anger was too cool.


    The two of them were glued together in an instant, like dry wood encountering a raging fire.


    "Wait a minute... Junqing, I forgot about it last time, why don''t you wear it... um, don''t you wear that!" Zhao Xinyi asked out of breath.


    "Which one to wear?" Gu Junqing blinked.


    "That''s the safety... um safety... measure, after all, it''s not safe... I don''t want to have a baby yet." Zhao Xinyi blushed.


    "Is it the one that is uncomfortable to wear, and unsafe to wear?" Gu Junqing said jokingly.


    "...uh-huh"


    "Don''t make trouble, why do I wear a mask when I do this kind of thing."


    Gu Junqing laughed.


    It is uncomfortable to wear, and it is not safe to wear it - N95 mask


    "Ah ah ah, I fought with you!"


    The two instantly quarreled.


    [Author''s digression]: Woohoo, I won''t write about Xiangxue in the future, I really don''t want to abuse readers, I''m from Shuangwen~

 Chapter 523： Im in the ninth grade!

    "With the financial and material resources of the Zhou family, I searched the entire Luodu, and I could only receive some elixir that had no effect on me."


    Lin Fan was sitting in a confinement room, frowning at some of the Lingzhi and ginseng that the Zhou family had brought him for decades.


    And this was purchased by the Zhou family from well-known medicinal material producing areas all over the Xia Kingdom.


    He once thought that the strength of the Zhou family would bring him some surprises, but it was clear that their strength was still too shallow.


    Otherwise, the aura is really exhausted now.


    Even the last **** grass has never been seen again.


    Perhaps only some real aristocratic families, families with ancient inheritance, may have ancient medicinal materials.


    "Forget it, anyway, I can''t get in with strength now, so I''d better go out and look for it myself."


    Lin Fan has raised his strength to the pinnacle of the ninth-grade peak these days, and he can no longer improve it any more. He can only go out to find some opportunities.


    Lin Fan frowned and thought.


    His strength has always been brave and diligent since he was able to cultivate, but after coming to Luodu, the strength improvement was too slow.


    According to his original realm improvement speed, he should have been promoted to Foundation Establishment by this time.


    "Master Lin, are you going out? We just have something to trouble you."


    At this time, Zhou Chen suddenly walked in and said respectfully to Lin Fan.


    "Tell me about something." Lin Fan said lightly.


    "Our Zhou family plans to develop our own underground forces in Luodu. Going through the channels of the underground forces can make our eyes and ears clearer, and the underground forces may also be able to find more elixir for Master Lin."


    Zhou Chen explained to Lin Fan with a smile.


    "Then what did you guys come to do with me?"


    Lin Fan sat cross-legged in meditation, and his whole body was in a state of returning to the basics.


    "Because Luodu''s underground forces are now controlled by one person, we can''t take advantage of the chaos and development. Whenever a new gang is established, it is either suppressed or disappeared, and there is no place for us at all. ."


    Zhou Chen said helplessly.


    He has tried many times, but now Luodu''s underground forces are controlled by Chen Lingyue, who is called the female tyrannosaurus.


    He couldn''t get a foot in it at all, and every time he wanted to reshape the rules of the underground forces, he was directly beaten and dismissed.


    "Oh? What is a person''s name?" Lin Fan was a little interested.


    "Her name is Chen Lingyue. She was originally the boss of the underground forces in the first division of Luodu. Later, after a man named Yang Shixiong unified the rest of Luodu, he handed over all the rights to Chen Lingyue, so now Luodu''s nominal boss is Chen Lingyue. "


    "Chen Lingyue? Female? How old are you now?"


    A thoughtful expression appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes.


    "Well, girl, it doesn''t look like much, and she''s still a top-notch beauty. It''s a pity that I can''t beat others."


    Zhou Chen shook his head regretfully.


    "Or a superb beauty?"


    Lin Fan said thoughtfully.


    He felt that his chance had come, why should he help Zhou Chen?


    If he takes this underground power leader as his apprentice, he can''t use this leader to help himself.


    There is no need to reinvent the rules at all.


    And even if Zhou Chen could become the leader of the underground forces, how long would it take?


    How could he wait, why not rely on Chen Lingyue''s current channels to help him.


    "Master Lin, how is it, what do you think? If this happens, I will definitely spare no expense for you."


    Zhou Chen clasped his fists and said respectfully.


    "I''ll try it out. You tell me where the boss is first, and I''ll see it in person."


    Lin Fan said lightly.


    "Okay, then Master Lin, I''ll wait for your good news." Zhou Chen''s face showed some joy.


    ....


    On the other side, Gu Junqing was cultivating with his master Ji Zhuyue.


    It''s just that the practice scene has some fragrance and beauty.


    Lin Fan didn''t know that Ji Zhuyue, who he was thinking about, was merging with Gu Junqing.


    "Master, I have entered the ninth rank!" Gu Junqing whispered in Ji Zhuyue''s ear.


    "I...I...know."


    Ji Zhuyue gasped for breath and looked a little patient.


    "I''m out of the ninth grade again... Well, I''m in the ninth grade again."


    Gu Junqing just entered and exited in the realm of the ninth grade, and dealt with it indifferently.


    Until the end, his realm had been completed, and the meaning of accumulation became more and more obvious, with the sound of realm tearing in Ji Zhuyue''s body.


    The mountain torrent burst out, and a realm breakthrough and surging voice appeared.


    "Boom~"


    With the sound of this sound, it represented the official end of the two people''s cultivation.


    Gu Junqing also officially ended this expedition against Master.


    Immediately got up from Ji Zhuyue and sat on the side, absorbing the essence of the two people''s double cultivation.


    The Heaven Swallowing Demonic Art and the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic work together, not only the essence energy in the body is converted into the true energy in the body, even the traces of aura around the villa begin to turn into wisps of smoke, from the acupuncture points in his body. Drill in.


    The faster and faster the Heaven Swallowing Magic Art was, the invisible suction force expanded wildly, and the spiritual energy in the distance seemed to feel the madness surging towards it.


    However, these auras were nothing but a drop in the bucket, and it was all up to him and Ji Zhuyue''s double cultivation to make him break through the realm.


    In the end, it was Gu Junqing who practiced the Heaven Swallowing Devil Technique for too short a time, resulting in a too small scope of absorption.


    If you can cultivate to a high level, you can **** up the spiritual energy of this planet in the end of the Dharma era with just one breath, leaving nothing left.


    It is not impossible to even penetrate the void, draw energy from the void, and even extend to other multiverses.


    The degree of domineering of the Heaven Swallowing Demon Art is far beyond Gu Junqing''s imagination.


    Gu Junqing felt the surging energy in his body, and penetrated all the bottlenecks extremely domineeringly.


    Up to the realm of the pinnacle of the ninth grade.


    The cells of the whole body are cheering in the surging aura, and the true essence, which is stronger than before, flows briskly in the meridians of the body, and it seems to be absorbing the essence of the spiritual energy everywhere to grow and grow.


    And Ji Zhuyue was in the same situation as Gu Junqing. The moonlight shone, and the whole person was shrouded in the moonlight. The skin was crystal clear, and the jade bones were white and transparent.


    She also successfully advanced to the pinnacle of the martial artist with Gu Junqing''s voice.


    She is still embarrassed now.


    Gu Junqing is so bad, he reminds him what he is doing every time.


    He kept shouting in and out. I''m not afraid that she would slap him to death! Ji Zhuyue''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Even though she still looks like a high-cold fairy on the surface, she is extremely restless inside.

 Chapter 524： Chen Lingyue

    "Master, how does it feel to enter the ninth grade?"


    Gu Junqing opened his eyes, looked at Ji Zhuyue, whose expression was as clear as the moon, and asked seriously.


    "I felt a different feeling."


    Ji Zhuyue felt the surging power in her body and said incredulously.


    Rank nine entered so easily? You must know that she hasn''t practiced for a long time, but she didn''t expect to catch up with Lin Fan''s footsteps and successfully advance to the ninth rank.


    Only then did she really realize how much Gu Junqing helped her.


    Without Gu Junqing, perhaps her strength could even fall into Grade 6 or Grade 5 now, and even her injuries were not cured, let alone two or three steps a year.


    "You''re an outrageous practice."


    Ji Zhuyue still couldn''t believe it.


    This had a big impact on the point of view she had grown up with.


    It''s almost the same as those ideas that you can take off in place with your left foot on your right!


    "Whether it is Buddha or Tao, there is a similar inheritance of exercises. Buddha has joyful meditation, Tao has room in the room, and the harmony between men and women is also one of the principles of heaven and earth. something you don''t have."


    Gu Junqing shook his head, trying his best to pull out some philosophical things in order to change some of Ji Zhuyue''s views.


    Master is good or good, but he is still too serious, and he is not willing to do anything out of the ordinary.


    When he came up, he had to work hard and beat him before he agreed.


    Unlike other heroines, after being married to Gu Junqing, he almost let Gu Junqing act.


    Instead, they were even happier.


    "Then we are all at the ninth rank now, so we can figure out how to fight Lin Fan."


    Ji Zhuyue said thoughtfully.


    "Leave this to me, Master, don''t worry, I won''t let you and Senior Sister get hurt." Gu Junqing said softly.


    "Well, I believe you."


    Ji Zhuyue''s cold eyes became much gentler, and a pair of bright eyes stared at Gu Junqing with a hint of inexplicable meaning.


    Between the eyebrows, there is the charming spring love that has just finished enjoying the rain and dew.


    Those charming eyes were crystal clear and moist, and against the backdrop of the surrounding lights, there was a thrilling tenderness flowing. Looking at her, Gu Junqing seemed to see the Nine Heavens Fairy, holy and incorruptible.


    But one of Gu Junqing''s favorite things in his life is to let the fairies sink too.


    Gu Junqing rubbed his chin with his arm, and asked Ji Zhuyue a little curiously: "Master, I asked you just now how it feels to enter the ninth rank, and now I want to ask you, what does it feel like to be entered by the ninth rank?"


    "Entered by Ninth Grade?"


    After Ji Zhuyue read it again, she realized what Gu Junqing was saying.


    The originally gentle expression suddenly changed to anger and shame, and a kick in the shyness kicked Gu Junqing''s chest, kicking him out of bed.


    "Give me a good reflection, otherwise you won''t be allowed to go to my bed again!" Ji Zhuyue snorted as she looked at Gu Junqing who was kicked out of bed.


    Gu Junqing was a little dumbfounded, it was the first time he had been kicked out of bed in such an embarrassing manner.


    Although this is his beloved master, it is not enough to not punish him.


    Otherwise, where should he put his face as the head of the family?


    Moreover, just now the pearl was round and jade-like, and even the little feet with every little toe that was as crystal clear as jade kicked his chest, which made his heart not only move slightly.


    It seems that he has not had intimate contact with the little feet of the master~


    Gu Junqing finished muttering in his heart, and brought a smile again.


    "Master, I have finished my reflection." Gu Junqing solemnly climbed onto Ji Zhuyue''s bed.


    "What did you reflect on? You finished your reflection so soon?"


    Ji Zhuyue raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Master is obviously a high-level fairy, I shouldn''t let Master express my feelings in vulgar language, so I still let Master experience it in person again."


    Gu Junqing grabbed Ji Zhuyue''s little feet without waiting for Ji Zhuyue to resist, making her unable to resist at all.


    Ji Zhuyue, who was caught by her little feet, also seemed to be caught by some weakness, and her body suddenly softened and became powerless to resist.


    An astonishing rosy tinge appeared on the frighteningly shatterable little face.


    "Hey, don''t use that..."


    "Master, you don''t need to move, I''ll do it myself!" Gu Junqing''s righteous and dignified appearance was like a soldier going to death.


    Seeing Gu Junqing''s appearance, Ji Zhuyue couldn''t help but give him a blank look.


    This person, she is helpless now~


    ....


    Early in the morning the next day, Lin Fan went to the place where Chen Lingyue would usually go that Zhou Chen had assigned him.


    This is a bar that is open during the day. Recently, Chen Lingyue likes to come here to drink during the day. It is relatively clean.


    "Damn junior brother, you haven''t come to play with me for so long!"


    Chen Lingyue muttered while drinking.


    "And last time, I clearly agreed to let me taste what Master has tasted, but he actually got me drunk, stinky junior brother, dead junior brother."


    "Clap!"


    Chen Lingyue single-handedly shot the bar counter in front of him slightly cracked, a little resentful.


    "Boss, boss, there is a person who wants to come to see you, but my brothers can''t stop him." A younger brother hurried in to report.


    "Oh? Someone wants to see me? Is he handsome?"


    Chen Lingyue said casually.


    "Well, very handsome." The younger brother was stunned for a moment, and replied with a bit of a laugh.


    "Then it shouldn''t be Junior Brother, right?"


    Chen Lingyue''s eyes lit up, and she couldn''t think of it in her heart.


    Although her face blindness has improved a lot recently under Gu Junqing''s treatment, she still asked in the same way.


    Generally speaking, in her world, there is only a distinction between handsome and not handsome.


    It''s hard to make out some specific details on the face.


    However, with some sweet treatment from Gu Junqing, there was still a great improvement.


    "Let him in."


    Chen Lingyue ordered the younger brother to let him in quickly.


    Lin Fan walked in swiftly, and said with a light smile, "No need, I will come in by myself."


    Obviously, some of the younger brothers who were watching outside have already been solved by him.


    "You''re not a junior brother, who are you, what are you looking for me for?"


    Chen Lingyue said with some doubts and anger.


    "Junior brother? Do you have a mentor?" Lin Fan said with a frown.


    If there is a master, it will be difficult for him to accept apprentices.


    Well, no, it seems that this appearance can still be taken as an apprentice.


    But who can compare to his invincible great master, what if there is a master?


    Lin Fan thought lightly in his heart.


    At first, Lin Fan hadn''t seen Chen Lingyue''s face clearly, so he had already dismissed the idea of ??accepting an apprentice.


    But now that he saw it clearly, he felt that even if he had a master, he wouldn''t be as good as Grandmaster Lin anyway!


    Lin Fan looked at the blond beauty and her devilish body with admiring eyes.

 Chapter 525： guess

    "You don''t care if I have a teacher, what''s your business?"


    Chen Lingyue pouted and said.


    Normally, she wouldn''t say anything about Ji Zhuyue.


    "Okay, it''s none of my business, but are you interested in taking me as your teacher?" Lin Fan asked with some interest.


    For some reason, he had a strange feeling that the woman in front of him was very important to him.


    "I worship you as a teacher? Why?"


    "I''m better than you!" Lin Fan said lightly.


    "Better than me? Then try it."


    Chen Lingyue raised her head, picked up a wine glass in her hand and smashed it on Lin Fan''s head, her long blond hair fluttering in the air with a dazzling light.


    "Hey~"


    "Oh? The strength is really good." Lin Fan nodded with satisfaction as he looked at the wine glass that was flying over at high speed.


    Then he grabbed his hand at will, and the wine glass was firmly grasped in his hand.


    Feeling the strength for a moment, you must not be a little bit tongue-tied.


    This strength must have at least the strength of the fifth or sixth rank. Looking at Chen Lingyue''s appearance and age, he was a little shocked.


    With such strength at such a young age, few people in his sect can do it.


    Generally speaking, if you can reach the fifth rank at the age of 30 or 40, you are considered a passer. I didn''t expect that this girl was probably in her early twenties, and she has already reached this height.


    This made him even more wanting to take Chen Lingyue as his apprentice.


    The strength is still the first of the underground forces. He is beautiful and talented. Where can he find such a good apprentice.


    But in his heart, he was not only muttering about who could teach an apprentice with such strength.


    Shouldn''t it be some guy from the Hidden World Sect?


    "Eat my punch!"


    Just when Lin Fan was muttering in his heart, Chen Lingyue saw a good opportunity and threw a punch at Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan smiled lightly, and casually caught Chen Lingyue''s menacing fist, and at the same time continued to comment.


    "The strength is lacking, and the skills and moves are not bad. The continuous flow is endless. It seems that the one who taught you martial arts should also be a woman."


    This made Chen Lingyue''s face change. When she knew that Ji Zhuyue was a woman, it was already after she went down the mountain. Unexpectedly, Lin Fan could infer that her master was a woman from the way she punched?


    "She knew that her strength was insufficient, so she started from the speed of her moves, trying to give her opponent a chance to react in time, and she did not give the slightest chance to catch her breath with each move. This is very similar to someone I know well."


    Lin Fan continued to speak lightly while following Chen Lingyue''s fist with ease.


    "Your strength is actually extraordinary, why do you need any moves? She taught you the wrong way."


    "You don''t know what it means to break through all methods with one force. Winning with force is the most important thing!"


    As Lin Fan described to Chen Lingyue, he couldn''t help thinking of the woman who made his heart hurt.


    He even escaped marriage at his wedding, which painted a stain on his invincible life.


    Fortunately, he gave Ji Zhuyue a slap in the face when she ran away.


    If there is no chance, should not live now.


    "Forget it, don''t fight, I''m not your opponent."


    When Chen Lingyue saw that her fist didn''t hurt the man in front of her at all, she knew that she was not Lin Fan''s opponent.


    "You know that I''m much stronger than you. How about you? Do you want to worship me as a teacher? I''ll help you improve your shortcomings."


    Lin Fan glanced at Chen Lingyue admiringly.


    He likes this kind of person who knows that he can''t beat him, and then he doesn''t know how to fight.


    That kind of tough guy, he usually sends him to see the king of hell.

 Chapter 526： enemy

    "No thanks, my master is very good."


    Chen Lingyue bowed her hands. She has such a good master and such a good younger brother. Is it necessary to worship others?


    "Your master doesn''t even know how to teach you. You are a piece of jade and need a better teacher."


    Lin Fan said sincerely.


    Although Chen Lingyue was accidentally found out by him, her talent and power made his heart move.


    It can be said that if he can successfully accept apprentices, it will be beneficial to his future plans without any harm.


    "What''s your purpose? This is the first time I''ve heard that Catch the door is tough to accept apprentices." Chen Lingyue said vigilantly.


    She is not stupid, there must be something wrong with this person, how can she insist on accepting apprentices.


    "Purpose? I don''t have any purpose. I just think your talent is very good. If you don''t make good use of it, it will be a waste."


    Lin Fan said sincerely.


    He is still very optimistic about Chen Lingyue''s talent. He can reach this height at a young age, and his future achievements should not be underestimated.


    "I am also considered a talent? Then you don''t understand my junior brother, he is the one who has the appearance of the sky."


    Chen Lingyue pouted when she saw that Lin Fan had been praising her talent all the time.


    At the same time, he was also a little discouraged.


    After all, Gu Junqing''s talent is too terrifying. He is obviously much younger than her, but he does not know how much he surpasses her.


    Not long after he met him, his strength rose straight up like an airplane, and now even his master Ji Zhuyue is no longer his opponent.


    Not to mention her!


    "Your brother?"


    Lin Fan frowned. Could there be someone better than the girl in front of him?


    "Forget it, I don''t think about men, I only teach girls in my life." Lin Fan muttered softly.


    However, the martial artist''s hearing has been strengthened a lot, and Chen Lingyue naturally listened to the whispered words, and said a little speechlessly: "You still want to teach him? Your strength is not necessarily higher than that of my junior brother. "


    "Hahaha, there are still people who are stronger than me in this world? I haven''t met an opponent who can stand for 30 rounds since my debut."


    Lin Fan shook his head and chuckled.


    It seemed that the little girl still didn''t understand his true strength.


    Even Ji Zhuyue, who had the same talent back then, was even one level higher than him, but in terms of strength, he was defeated by his own hands with a dozen or twenty moves.


    For him, the leapfrog challenge is as simple as eating and drinking.


    Anyone who tried to challenge him was easily defeated by him.


    What''s more, he has already stood at the pinnacle of martial artists, and in terms of strength, only foundation building can defeat him.


    "Think about it again, and I will patiently wait for your reply."


    Lin Fan continued to invite sincerely.


    He was really greedy for this apprentice.


    Not to mention the fair skin, beautiful appearance and long legs, coupled with good talent, strong strength, and not weak forces, where can I find such a good apprentice.


    If it was a male apprentice, he would have to consider whether he would be backstabbed.


    The female apprentice basically won''t consider this factor, and there is even a chance that this female apprentice can fall in love with herself even if she is in daily contact.


    For a female apprentice of this level, he would definitely follow with a half push.


    It is also unknown if there is a good story about the love between the master and the apprentice.


    Lin Fan had already begun to fantasize about the future. At this time, his attitude toward Chen Lingyue became better and better, and his eyes began to look kinder.


    "I''ll think about it, but what''s your name, there should be a sect or something?"


    Chen Lingyue wanted to send him away directly, but suddenly his heart moved, and he asked with a smile.


    "My name is Lin Fan. If you are willing to worship me as your teacher, you can also call me Teacher Lin. You probably haven''t heard of the sect, but it''s just a hidden sect called Xuantian Sect, but there are not a few powerful people in the sect. And having some special workouts can make your body work better.��


    Lin Fan even seemed to be a little interested in Chen Lingyue, and no longer concealed anything, and directly reported that the goalkeeper had said many things.


    Strive to attract Chen Lingyue to enter his door.


    "Oh, I see."


    Chen Lingyue reluctantly smiled, with a trace of anger gathering in her eyes, which was extremely crazy hatred.


    Originally, she was very angry that the person in front of her had beaten so many of her subordinates, but now she realized that the person in front of her was actually the great enemy of their division.


    New and old enemies are counted together!


    However, her strength is too far from the people in front of her, and now she can only inform Gu Junqing and her master Ji Zhuyue.


    She had absolutely no chance of winning against the person in front of her.


    Fortunately, she was careful not to say the name of her master just now, otherwise the consequences might be unimaginable.


    "I seem to hear your heartbeat speed up, and now it slows down again, is it because what I said surprised you?"


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at Chen Lingyue suspiciously.


    And this smile has become so reluctant.


    "Of course, you suddenly mentioned a new term to me, and of course I would be surprised. What the **** is the Hidden World Sect? There is such a thing as the Hidden World Sect in today''s society?"


    Chen Lingyue''s heartbeat returned to normal, she said lightly.


    "Of course, but there are not many hidden world sects now, and hot weapons are still ahead of many ancient warriors."


    "The strength of the ancient warriors has been cultivated for decades, and it may not even be able to resist a pistol that only takes a few minutes to manufacture."


    After speaking, Lin Fan said with some emotion.


    The current world is indeed not very suitable for an ancient martial artist like him. Even if he has the strength of the ninth-rank peak, or even the foundation building realm above it, it is still unknown whether it can resist an ICBM with a large enough equivalent.


    However, at his speed, he was not afraid of heavy weapons such as missiles even in the deep mountains and forests.


    Therefore, he has always acted fearlessly. Even if he knew that he was photographed and killed himself, and he was still wanted, he was not afraid of ordinary law enforcement officers.


    What''s more, the wind has passed a lot now, plus the hiding of Zhou''s family, it can basically be said that it is no longer a problem.


    Lin Fan nodded after hearing Chen Lingyue''s explanation, but he didn''t think about it.


    But if he knew that the person in front of him was Ji Zhuyue''s apprentice, he probably wouldn''t want to kill her.


    even more excited.


    "You can go, I have no idea of ??changing the master for the time being."


    Chen Lingyue shook her head, wanting to drive Lin Fan away first, and then report to Gu Junqing immediately.


    "Okay, but can you tell me your master''s name? I''ll talk to her in person, she shouldn''t delay your future."


    Lin Fan said confidently.


    "No, my master, Xianyun Yehe, is not famous, so she won''t care about these things."


    Chen Lingyue reluctantly replied.


    There was not the slightest flaw on his face as before.

 Chapter 527： I am here to protect you!

    Hearing that Chen Lingyue had no idea of ??apprenticeship for the time being, Lin Fan could only feel doubly regretful.


    When he was about to turn around and leave, he glanced at Chen Lingyue''s bright and round eyes again.


    He suddenly had a strange feeling that this woman was of great use to him, and he had no clue as to what it would do.


    Regretfully, he could only turn around and leave.


    He has no reason to stay here anymore.


    Chen Lingyue watched Lin Fan leave for a long time, and when she knew that he had left, her face suddenly darkened.


    When I walked outside the bar, I found that the guards were all lying on the ground and wailing. Obviously, Lin Fan didn''t hold back when he came.


    Even she is not Lin Fan''s opponent, let alone these subordinates.


    "Send the brothers to the hospital, and I will pay for the medical expenses. You can report an account to me later, and go to the steward to send a little condolence to each of them."


    Chen Lingyue turned her head and said to the subordinate who came to report the letter just now.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The subordinates immediately received the order, and took all the injured brothers to the hospital with the subordinates who were still able to move.


    After instructing Chen Lingyue, she was no longer in the mood to take care of these matters, and hurriedly called Gu Junqing.


    The phone rang for a long time, but it didn''t connect.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is temporarily unavailable, please dial later! Sorry, the..."


    "What''s the matter? Could it be with another woman? Gu Junqing, if you don''t answer the phone again, you will be castrated!"


    After hearing a string of English, Chen Lingyue hung up impatiently and called again.


    This time Chen Lingyue didn''t wait long before Gu Junqing picked up the phone.


    "Hello, sister?"


    Chen Lingyue breathed a sigh of relief when Gu Junqing''s voice sounded, as if he had found the backbone.


    "Well, it''s me, junior brother, I just met a big enemy!"


    Chen Lingyue didn''t care about reminiscing, she said in a panic.


    She knew that her strength was completely unable to keep up with her junior brother''s pace, so she still had to tell Gu Junqing and Ji Zhuyue about this kind of thing.


    She wasn''t that stupid yet, she knew that she was not as strong as Lin Fan, so she directly confronted Lin Fan.


    "Big enemy?" Gu Junqing''s thinking voice came.


    He knew who Chen Lingyue was talking about.


    "Yeah, even if you and Master mentioned Lin Fan to me, he just came to me and wanted to accept me as his apprentice!"


    Chen Lingyue said angrily.


    "He''s a **** who wants to accept my apprentice as his apprentice!"


    At this time, Gu Junqing suddenly heard Ji Zhuyue''s voice, but it was different from the lightness of the past, and it seemed to be a little hoarse.


    "Master, you''re here too." Chen Lingyue blinked and said with a wicked smile.


    "Cough, Jun Qing just came to me to discuss how to deal with Lin Fan, but you called him unexpectedly."


    Ji Zhuyue coughed, as if coughing out the hoarseness in her throat.


    His voice also changed to be the same as usual.


    "Oh~" Chen Lingyue laughed wickedly.


    Everything is silent~


    "You girl." Ji Zhuyue said helplessly.


    Since she revealed that she was a daughter, she could no longer control these two apprentices.


    If it was the same black robe and black mask as before, Chen Lingyue would never dare to be skinny with her.


    "By the way, did he say anything to you?" Gu Junqing took over the words and asked.


    "Don''t you know what he said?"


    Chen Lingyue pouted and replied.


    "Who did you arrange for me to monitor me?" Chen Lingyue asked suddenly.


    "Isn''t that for your safety?"


    Gu Junqing smiled.


    He has placed some people around almost every female protagonist to be the inner responder. It turns out that his female staff is relatively small, so there are not many people.


    And since he subdued Yaya''s Hong Xiuyuan, the situation has changed.


    In the red sleeve garden, there are some women who have stumbled into the sea, and there are even high school students, young women and so on.


    So far, the Detachment Army under Gu Junqing has spread all over Luodu.


    Gu Junqing could arrange some work for them, of course they accepted it very willingly, but it was just doing chores, and some important situations needed to be reported, and the salary was not low.


    Don''t say they have any complaints, they simply worship the new boss Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing didn''t want to monitor the heroines and them, but for their safety.


    In the future, when the emperor is far away, it is impossible for him to take care of the overall situation all the time.


    There will always be times when he is gone, not to mention that he will have to go to school in Kyoto in the future.


    If one day, when he is away, a male protagonist suddenly appears beside the female protagonist, then he will lose a lot of money.


    The key is that he doesn''t want to wear a hat~


    He didn''t want to see the green grassland appearing in the slightest bit of his head.


    "Hmph, that sounds nice."


    Chen Lingyue snorted softly.


    But she didn''t care about those things.


    "Okay, didn''t I let them bother you today? Good~" Gu Junqing coaxed softly.


    My senior sister still has to coax herself, who is going to make sense.


    Hearing that Gu Junqing was coaxing a child, Chen Lingyue didn''t get angry, but she still had a little comfort in her heart.


    "Lin Fan asked me to take him as my teacher, and the rest didn''t seem to say anything. Oh, by the way, he also seemed to say that he wanted to reshape the underground forces. At the time, I was a little shocked by his identity, so I didn''t listen carefully."


    Chen Lingyue''s charming and atmospheric voice came from the microphone, which made Gu Junqing raise his eyebrows.


    Reshape the underground forces?


    It seems that the Zhou family wants to reach out. I don''t know if the claws are too long to be stomped?


    Gu Junqing''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Originally, he left a Zhou family just to cover and give the outside world the impression that the Gu family didn''t want to dominate Luodu.


    But now the situation is different from the previous few months. He has already won Zhao Hao, the super hero, as long as he has energy, he can continuously produce wealth.


    So it seems that it is not very important to leave this impression on the outside world.


    It seems that this week''s family still can''t stay.


    Gu Junqing thought about it in his heart, Luo Du still only needs to have a voice, otherwise there will always be people who want to covet what he has.


    "However, it seems that Lin Fan is in a hurry. Hmm, Master, just move a little~"


    Gu Junqing''s voice came, but Chen Lingyue couldn''t hear the second half of the sentence clearly.


    "What does it mean to be anxious?" Chen Lingyue asked curiously.


    "He urgently needs to break through the shackles of this realm. Naturally, he needs to have power to help him buy various medicinal materials. Otherwise, he can only go to the mountains to find medicinal materials on his own."


    In the evening, Guanyin sat on the lotus, and Gu Junqing felt more and more that his master was worthy of being a fairy~


    It''s really quick to learn this skill.


    "But going to the mountains by yourself is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack, so relying on power is the only way."


    "Oh, so that''s the case." Chen Lingyue nodded in understanding.

 Chapter 528： Gu Junqings method of foundation building

    Gu Junqing hung up the phone after explaining to Chen Lingyue.


    Now that he has reached the peak of the ninth rank, and the master Ji Zhuyue has also initially entered the ninth rank, it is time to deal with Lin Fan.


    It just so happened that Lin Fan could be the nourishment for him to advance to Foundation Establishment.


    Swallowing the Heavens Magic Art has various ways to advance to foundation building, among which there is one of the most domineering ways to advance, the Heavenly Swallowing Foundation Building Method.


    High-energy foundation building by capturing all the essence of people in the same realm.


    The key is that this method not only has no hidden dangers, but also can advance to the foundation building with the most perfect attitude.


    Gu Junqing couldn''t even imagine what would happen if the same realm was a protagonist.


    Almost all the protagonists of the novels have one thing in common.


    It is beyond the same level of strength.


    The reason why they can surpass the strength of the same rank is that their foundation is extremely solid.


    It is equivalent to a building. Ordinary people are promoted to foundation building after building one floor, but the background of the protagonist is often dozens or hundreds of times that of ordinary people, at least building a whole skyscraper before they are willing to be promoted.


    Lin Fan did the same.


    Even his current background has reached the peak state of a martial artist, and there is no way to advance.


    A person can at least fight against several people of the same realm.


    Even if he triggers the passive of the more and more brave, and then triples the strength, even the general foundation building is not his opponent.


    And Gu Junqing is also the same. He knows the horror of the protagonist, so he never gives up on polishing his realm to perfection.


    As the bottom and most basic layer of the future realm, foundation building is naturally to be perfect.


    Strive for perfection in every aspect.


    If he gathers all the essence accumulated by a protagonist, Gu Junqing does not know how powerful he will be when he becomes Foundation Establishment.


    Even Gu Junqing''s promotion to Foundation Establishment has a layer to strengthen his own Dao Foundation.


    That is the body of Sitting and Forgetting Senior Sister.


    People with this kind of physique will not only have no obstacles in advancing to Foundation Establishment, but also make their Foundation Establishment more consolidated.


    He has kept Chen Lingyue so far that he has not cultivated with him, just to be able to break through to the strongest foundation in one fell swoop.


    At that time, he didn''t believe that there would be other protagonists who could defeat him in the same realm.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Ji Zhuyue looked at Gu Junqing''s frown thinking about the problem, and said gently.


    "I''m thinking about how we should deal with Lin Fan."


    Gu Junqing said helplessly while lying on the bed.


    "If it''s just to defeat and repel him, in fact, I alone are enough, but even with you, it is difficult for us to kill him."


    "It''s really difficult to do." Ji Zhuyue didn''t know what to do.


    They could defeat Lin Fan, but they couldn''t kill Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan really wanted to run, and there were almost no warriors of the same rank that could stop him.


    If Lin Fan couldn''t be killed, it was hard to imagine what would happen if a rank nine master assassinated him.


    Back then, the king of soldiers, Yu Feng, only liked to snipe at a distance of a few hundred meters, which made it difficult to prevent.


    What''s more, such a big master comes to assassinate.


    It can be said that at rank seven or above, when the true qi can be released through the body, each one can become a good assassin.


    Flying flowers and picking leaves, exhaling like arrows can hurt people.


    It is simply difficult for ordinary people to prevent and resist.


    "It''s okay, Master, there must be a way to the car to the mountain, don''t worry, I will avenge you."


    Gu Junqing stroked Ji Zhuyue''s silky hair lightly, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "I still have some worries." Ji Zhuyue sighed. When she was defeated at a low level, she did leave a little psychological shadow.


    "Then I can only continue to exercise, so as to relieve Master''s worries."


    The following situation can be divided into three verses to describe.


    On the day of hoeing the weeds at noon, sweat drips down the soil


    Spring tide and rain come late.


    Panting breath, voice sweet.


    The hibiscus is soft and gradually sinks to the waist.

 Chapter 529： Zhou Chens depression

    Lin Fan returned to the Zhou family with a gloomy face. He originally thought that accepting an apprentice with his own strength would definitely be a one-off decision.


    Those who can be accepted by him as apprentices must be worshipped at the head, and they are eager to worship him as a teacher.


    But he has now eaten deflated twice.


    Once was Ye Qingxian, and once was Chen Lingyue this time.


    Both women were supposed to be in his pocket.


    In his imagination, in the days to come, beautiful apprentices should be surrounded by him, fighting each other openly and secretly to rob him of the master.


    In the end, he used the reason that he could not bear the fight between female apprentices, which would insult the majesty of the master.


    And then half pushed and half followed their female apprentices.


    But the current situation is completely different from what he imagined.


    Unexpectedly, one or two of them are unwilling to be his apprentices, which link is the problem!


    You must know that he is in his own sect. If he announces that he will accept apprentices, I don��t know how many people are willing to worship under his own sect.


    But not a single one of them.


    On the contrary, in Luo City, none of the apprentices whom he liked planned to worship him as a teacher.


    It stands to reason that people in the city should not regard him as a fairy-level character when they see his strength.


    The results were disdainful one by one.


    Chen Lingyue''s kind of master with strength is good to say, mainly because Ye Qingxian had seen his strength at the beginning, but he had no interest in him, and turned around and invested in the young master of the Gu family who only had money.


    This made him very uncomfortable.


    "Master Lin, how did you go to talk to Chen Lingyue? Did she let us go in and get a share of the pie?"


    Zhou Chen came to ask Lin Fan with a look of anticipation on his face.


    He has long been envious of the benefits that Luodu''s underground forces have now obtained, and wants to join in and share a share of the pie with Chen Lingyue.


    In fact, it turns out that the chaos of Luodu''s underground forces is because of the support of major forces.


    But later, both the big gang and the small gang were all annexed, and the disputes in Luodu were suddenly reduced.


    Although there is an extra giant underground force, Luodu''s security is better than before, I don''t know how much.


    Even the Law Enforcement Department and the anti-gang department turned a blind eye.


    Sometimes there is white and there is black, and this kind of thing cannot be prohibited.


    Now there are people who control the entire underground forces and set rules for them, so that the underground forces keep their own rules, and there are not many violations of laws and regulations.


    This year, the law enforcement officers sacrificed by the entire Luodu have dropped to the lowest level in history.


    Therefore, they are naturally willing to see this situation as well.


    "She didn''t agree to some of your requests."


    I didn''t even agree to my request to accept her as a disciple.


    Lin Fan thought gloomily.


    "What? Isn''t she even afraid of Master Lin? Or did Master Lin even beat that crazy woman before you?"


    Zhou Chen looked at Lin Fan in shock, Lin Fan was invincible in his impression.


    How could even a mad woman be beaten.


    He had secured Lin Fan''s role in the family, and the commission paid to Lin Fan was unimaginably high.


    He has been helping the family since graduation.


    I don''t know why, but now Luodu has begun to popularize juniors in power, and the top families in Luodu are all juniors in power.


    Li Xixue from the Li family, Ye Qingxian from the Ye family, and Fang Ruoxue from the Fang family.


    So his father gradually handed over his rights in Zhou''s family to Zhou Chen after he graduated.


    If he makes a mistake this time, it will cause a very big loss of his prestige in front of his uncle.


    "How could it be that I can''t beat it."


    Lin Fan replied disdainfully.


    Even if Chen Lingyue''s strength has reached the fifth or sixth rank, it is impossible for him to be his opponent.


    In other words, the entire Luo has no opponent for him.


    He has an invincible heart!


    "She said that her life is pretty good now, and she doesn''t need your capital injection or your rabble. She can manage the entire Luodu underground force by herself."


    Lin Fan replied lightly.


    While accepting his apprentices, he asked Chen Lingyue''s opinion, and this is how Chen Lingyue answered.


    But he didn''t care too much, he wasn''t the real Zhou family, and the Zhou family''s affairs had little to do with him.


    What he wanted was to accept Chen Lingyue as a disciple, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    Accepting apprentices can not only use the resources and energy of their apprentices, but also allow their apprentices'' luck to be gradually transferred to themselves, or share their apprentices'' luck.


    This is also in the heavens and the world, those who successfully accept the protagonist as their disciples, almost all of them have a lot of good fortune in the ending.


    Of course, only if you teach your protagonist''s apprentice well, and don''t develop coveted hearts for him, will it be possible for one person to become a chicken and a dog.


    And those who have bad thoughts about the protagonist have already gone to see God.


    Of course, except for one, Douluo''s Yu Xiaogang.


    There is Yao Lao in the Endless Fire Realm, but Yu Xiaogang is not seen in the God Realm.


    Without Gu Junqing, Lin Fan would have been able to take off like this.


    The follow-up progress is not to mention foundation building, even if the enemy from the outer domain is killed by him.


    It''s a pity that the people he wants to accept as apprentices already have Gu Junqing in their hearts and will not worship him as a teacher.


    Not only did his luck not improve, but it was constantly being consumed.


    That''s why he felt that he was getting farther and farther away from the chance to build a foundation.


    "Why didn''t the master use force to coerce her, as long as the master used force to overthrow her, she would definitely have no room to resist, and then force her to agree to these demands."


    Zhou Chen said anxiously, the way his hands were dancing wildly, obviously he was a little anxious.


    "You''re teaching me what to do? Humph."


    As soon as Lin Fan raised his hand, a gas bomb flew out, knocking Zhou Chen down a few meters away.


    If he really did what Zhou Chen said, then he would have no hope of accepting an apprentice.


    "puff..."


    Zhou Chenru was hit hard and flew out until he fell to the wall, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m sorry... Master, it''s me Meng Lang."


    Zhou Chen held back his anger and said sorry to Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan''s strength made him a little terrified. He could be knocked out with just a flick of a finger. What kind of strength was this?


    "Let''s not be an example. I don''t allow others to interrupt when I do things."


    Lin Fan said indifferently.


    If the employer in front of him is not Zhou Chen, but an ordinary person who dares to accuse him like this, at least a few ribs will be broken, or he will be killed directly. Like Zhou Chen, he just vomits blood and that''s all.


    "Yes, I understand."


    Zhou Chen''s expression became more respectful.


    He can only do this, in front of Lin Fan, he is like an ant.


    It''s just that he was still madly complaining about Lin Fan. He obviously took so many favors from the Zhou family, but he didn''t expect that not only would he not be an employer.


    Instead, he hurt the employer because he didn''t get things done.


    Where is there such a reason!

 Chapter 530： The body of sitting and forgetting (3000 words)

    "By the way, tell me everything you know about Chen Lingyue. I always feel that I missed something."


    Lin Fan sat cross-legged on the futon and said to Zhou Chen.


    "everything?"


    After Zhou Chen was stunned for a while, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sat opposite Lin Fan and began to tell the story of Chen Lingyue.


    "According to some information I have collected, Chen Lingyue suddenly appeared one day. Some people from the underground forces at that time reported that she came down from the mountain and wanted to join in to build a territory."


    "The boss of the underground forces at that time saw her beauty, so he had some crooked thoughts and gave her medicine to achieve something beautiful with her, but when Chen Lingyue drank the wine with medicine, she was not drunk at all. mean."


    Zhou Chen said this, and even he himself was a little puzzled, and asked Lin Fan a question.


    "Chen Lingyue is also a martial arts master. Even if the original Chen Lingyue''s strength is not as strong as it is now, it is still easy to resist some inferior medicine."


    Lin Fan said with some disdain.


    He tried Chen Lingyue''s skills today and knew that she was also a martial arts master like him.


    The infuriating energy in the body rushes and circulates like a river, and it is easier than ever to decompose the wrapped wine that has been drunk.


    "I see." Zhou Chen nodded enviously.


    Since he has some power, he has been drinking and vomiting with those who want to curry favor with him.


    If it wasn''t for his youth, his body would definitely not be able to withstand that level of drinking.


    If he can learn a little from Lin Fan, he won''t have to worry about drinking in the future.


    He looked at Lin Fan with some hesitation and envy, but was caught by Lin Fan in an instant.


    "Go ahead and say it, I can teach you some ways, at least you won''t have to worry about drinking in the future."


    Lin Fan said lightly.


    "Yes." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed with joy, and he continued, "Later, when she found out that the boss had drugged her, she immediately got angry and abolished the original boss, and also abolished a group of people who were loyal to the original. Boss man."


    "Then it''s time for her to come to power, but she doesn''t mean to annex other districts. Later, she has to mention a character named Yang Shixiong."


    "Yang Shixiong is very talented, and he has annexed the bosses of all other districts in a short period of time. At that time, he was sitting in the three major districts of Luodu, and he obviously had the advantage of crushing Chen Lingyue, but he actually gave up the position of his boss to Chen Lingyue. ."


    "Oh? This is a character who wants beauty instead of Jiangshan?" Lin Fan''s face was somewhat disdainful.


    In fact, even if he didn''t let him, Lin Fan didn''t feel that Yang Shixiong had competed with Chen Lingyue. How could Chen Lingyue be a martial arts master? Even if he couldn''t face hundreds of people alone, it would still be easy for Wan Jun to take the head of an enemy general.


    "No, some people thought the same at first, and then everyone knew it."


    A wry smile appeared on Zhou Chen''s face.


    "Actually, the unification of the underground forces is nothing but a game for others."


    "Games?" Lin Fan was also a little interested.


    "That''s right, do you know about the Gu family? In fact, all of this was done by Gu Junqing, the young master of the Gu family, who wanted to unify the underground forces in Luodu."


    "Actually, both Chen Lingyue and Yang Shixiong are Gu Junqing''s people."


    Zhou Chen had a look of awe on his face.


    It was only after he took power that he knew what kind of existence he encountered at the party.


    It''s no wonder that the manager of the hotel was so respectful to Gu Junqing at that time. After he knew Gu Junqing''s identity, he understood everything.


    How important Gu Junqing''s current status is in the eyes of some family leaders in Luodu now.


    "And he is still stirring up the wind and rain in Luodu, and the changes in Luodu''s pattern are almost all tied to him alone."


    "Gu Junqing? It''s him again."


    There was a hint of surprise in Lin Fan''s eyes.


    No, the big and young of this kind of family shouldn''t be some playboys.


    Even Zhou Chen was nothing more than that in his eyes.


    But Gu Junqing was able to make such a great achievement.


    And last time, he also broke his plan to accept Ye Qingxian as his disciple.


    "What, Master Lin has seen him?" Zhou Chen looked at Lin Fan like he seemed to know Gu Junqing.


    "I''ve seen him once, and he looks okay." Lin Fan nodded reluctantly.


    "Alright?... It seems that Master Lin is not very impressed with Gu Shao''s appearance." Zhou Chen muttered in his heart.


    Everyone in Luo who has only met Gu Junqing praised him for his good looks and praised him as Mr. Zhuo Shijia, but in Lin Fan''s mouth there was only one good comment.


    Zhou Chen had no choice but to compliment Lin Fan.


    "Yeah, only Master Lin''s appearance can be said to be handsome, graceful, and imposing!"


    "Although I know you''re flattering, I forgive you."


    Lin Fan said calmly.


    Hehe, I''m not happy to be flattered by me. Zhou Chen complained in his heart.


    He was really convinced by this Master Lin, and he always felt that when this Master Lin mentioned Gu Junqing, his whole person was different.


    I always wanted to compare with Gu Junqing, without the feeling of floating out of the dust.


    "Probably so much."


    Zhou Chen nodded, he had already told everything he knew about Chen Lingyue.


    "What is the relationship between Chen Lingyue and Gu Junqing?"


    Lin Fan asked suddenly.


    "I don''t know either, but according to the gossip, it may be a sister and brother, or a couple, and even Chen Lingyue has a crush on Gu Junqing and wants to support him."


    Zhou Chen said hesitantly.


    As for the last statement, he certainly did not believe it.


    Gu Junqing bag - raising Chen Lingyue is almost the same.


    But in order to please Master Lin in front of him, of course, he did his best to discredit Gu Junqing.


    "Sister and brother?"


    A cold light flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes.


    Chen Lingyue seems to have mentioned that she has a junior brother, saying that the talent is much stronger than hers.


    If this is the case, then Gu Junqing is likely to have also broken through the seventh rank.


    A lot of things made sense. When he was in the Lin family, he had an embarrassment. When he wanted to come in a dashing manner, he was suddenly hit in the ankle by something, causing him to fall to the ground.


    After that, he didn''t find what it was, and he didn''t think about it anymore.


    Now that I think about it, it should be that after Gu Junqing broke through the seventh rank, the true qi hit him out of the body.


    Lin Fan''s eyes were a little shocked, and his pupils were slightly dilated, obviously a little horrified by his guess.


    How old is Gu Junqing now? Not yet 20 years old? 18, 9-year-old Qipin?


    Even he spent a lot of time in the first place.


    Even if you start cultivating in your mother''s womb, it''s not that fast.


    At the same time, the killing intent towards Gu Junqing became stronger and stronger.


    This man can''t stay!


    This was the only thought in Lin Fan''s mind right now.


    Gu Junqing had also targeted him several times, and Lin Fan, who was decisive in killing people who had offended him, would naturally not let him go.


    What''s more, he was extremely disgusted with Gu Junqing''s senses.


    In addition, Gu Junqing''s talent is a bit terrifying, even he is a little behind.


    It can''t keep him anymore.


    But if Gu Junqing and Chen Lingyue are really brothers and sisters, who are their masters?


    Who can teach two such talented characters.


    "Master, what are you thinking now?"


    Zhou Chen shouted weakly.


    He looked at Lin Fan with a terrifying expression, as if he wanted to eat his flesh, drink his blood, cramp his muscles, and throw his bones into ashes.


    "It''s nothing, you continue to talk about Gu Junqing, and Chen Lingyue, try your best to recall, is there anything you haven''t told me."


    Lin Fan''s expression recovered, and he said indifferently.


    "Gu Junqing is a very mysterious person. We really don''t know much. He seems to be hiding in the fog."


    Zhou Chen scratched his head and said helplessly.


    "Actually, many people want to study this person, but they can''t study anything at all. They can only draw the conclusion that he is an old yinbi."


    "I like to do things and then move, and it is difficult to see him make a move without the certainty of winning."


    "The rest is gone."


    Zhou Chen racked his brains thinking about the contents of the information about Gu Junqing that his father gave him.


    "As for Chen Lingyue, there doesn''t seem to be much to say. Oh, by the way, there is one more thing. She seems to be blind and can''t even recognize her brother who has been with her for several years."


    "Blind face?"


    Lin Fan''s heart skipped a beat. He didn''t know why when he talked about this content, a physique that he had in mind suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Yes." Zhou Chen nodded.


    "Then I ask you, does she occasionally show an indifferent expression, and the whole person will become very ruthless, even her own people will ruthlessly contempt, but it will recover after a while."


    Lin Fan stood up from the futon and looked directly at Zhou Chen with a very serious expression.


    "That''s right, I looked at her introduction, and it seems that it is like this. When I occasionally fight, I will suddenly change into this state. At this time, it is almost indistinguishable between the enemy and me. If you see anyone, you will hammer. That leaves behind the title of a female lunatic."


    Zhou Chen nodded and replied.


    "Sure enough, it''s really a body of sitting and forgetting. As long as you replenish her and get half of her physique, you can achieve a perfect foundation."


    Lin Fan muttered to himself, with excitement in his eyes.


    The realm of "forgetting oneself" is the realm of "Tao" pursued by Taoism.


    Only when the mind is free of attachments and discernment, can it be possible to align right and wrong, life and death, and finally to become one with all things.


    According to ancient records, self-forgetfulness is a very important part of foundation building.


    Only by doing this step can we achieve a perfect foundation, which is in harmony with heaven and earth, and is compatible with all things. Naturally, a perfect foundation can be cast.


    He knew that he should not leave Luodu, and he always felt that there was still some chance waiting for him. It turned out that Chen Lingyue was his most important chance.


    At the same time, Lin Fan felt a little regretful.


    He felt that Chen Lingyue''s physique seemed a little weird at the time, but he didn''t go into it at that time, so he let her go so easily.


    You should have grabbed her directly.


    Maybe he has become a foundation now.

 Chapter 531： Lin Fan strikes

    "Zhou Chen, do you know Chen Lingyue''s address?"


    Lin Fan got up, his eyes lit up, and looked at Zhou Chen expectantly.


    As long as he thought that Chen Lingyue was the key to his foundation building, the whole person was a little excited.


    He has been running around so far, accumulating himself, just to advance to Foundation Establishment.


    What''s more, it is a perfect way to advance. With his solid accumulation and Chen Lingyue''s body of sitting and forgetting, his foundation building will be extremely perfect.


    "Yes, she lives in a villa in Luodu West District. I will designate a place for you later."


    Zhou Chen was stunned for a while, and then said with a smile.


    Although he didn''t know why Lin Fan was suddenly so excited, as long as Lin Fan was willing to take care of Chen Lingyue, he would have the opportunity to intervene in Luodu''s underground forces.


    He made a deal in front of his uncle on the board.


    In any case he cannot fail.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have invited Lin Fan out.


    After all, the price to hire him is not low.


    "Very good, Zhou Chen, I am very optimistic about you. If I really succeed, I can accept you as a registered disciple under my name."


    Lin Fan praised with a calm expression.


    Although he was going to go out again today, this trip made him very excited.


    As long as you negotiate with Chen Lingyue, Shuangxiu will capture half of the essence of Zanwang in her body, even if she doesn''t agree, it''s a big deal to make up for her afterwards.


    "Yes, thank you Master Lin, oh, no, it should be Master Lin!"


    "Master Lin is going to go out and he will definitely succeed!"


    Zhou Chen''s expression showed joy, if he could really be accepted as a named disciple by Lin Fan, then his power in the family would also rise.


    Lin Fan''s strength has been seen by people in their family. He is invincible. He can easily defeat an adult with a flick of a finger, and can withstand the collision of a truck with one hand, which makes their family a little shocked.


    Lin Fan smiled indifferently, his dispatch this time will definitely be successful.


    No one can stop him who is bound to win!


    ...


    At night, Lin Fan dressed in night clothes and walked into Chen Lingyue''s villa while it was dark.


    With a bang, a dark figure stood in the courtyard, moving from time to time, Lin Fan''s expression was a little gloomy.


    He found that there are many rooms here, and it is not easy to find Chen Lingyue''s room, and there will be too many surveillance nearby!


    It can almost be said that there is no dead angle, even he can only find the gap between the two monitors turning their heads to avoid being photographed.


    Even if you are thinking, you have to move your body from time to time to prevent you from being photographed by surveillance.


    Last time, he didn''t care about these things too much, so he killed the little character named Wang Teng in public, which caused him to be still on the red notice of the Law Enforcement Office.


    Means he is an ultimate dangerous wanted man.


    Let him be a little difficult to move in the city.


    "It seems that we can only find one room at a time."


    Lin Fan sighed, his figure moved, and the whole person disappeared nearby, and several surveillance cameras around did not even capture his figure.


    But he didn''t notice the presence of silent shooting drones at high altitudes.


    After all, Lin Fan had stayed in the mountains for too long and knew nothing about the changes in technology outside.


    "This is a good way to hide from surveillance. If it wasn''t for the young master''s order to bring two drones with the latest research, it would be difficult to photograph his whereabouts."


    "Hey, it''s cool to look at hiding from the surveillance cameras, but from above, it looks like a monkey."


    On the other side of the surveillance, there are two Gu family members who are holding the remote control and are joking.


    They wear two AR glasses on their eyes. The AR glasses can connect the drone''s perspective and clearly watch everything that happens in the hospital.


    The drone remote control in hand controls the flight.


    "Report to the young master that the target person has entered the villa."


    A person wearing AR eyes reported the situation and continued to fly the drone around the villa.


    "I''m so envious of these two. It feels like work is like playing a game."


    Gu San next to him looked at the two and said sourly.


    "Don''t be envious, go and inform the young master." Gu Er smiled and scolded.


    "Fine."


    Gu San could only shake his head enviously, and opened the dialogue Mai to notify Gu Junqing of the arrival of the target person.


    "Master, the target Lin Fan has already arrived around the villa."


    "Okay, I see."


    After receiving the reply, Gu Junqing turned off the one-way microphone, and turned to look at his master, Ji Zhuyue, beside him.


    "Master, as expected, Lin Fan has already arrived at Senior Sister''s villa."


    Gu Junqing rubbed his chin and said with a light smile.


    As long as Lin Fan has seen Senior Sister, even if he can''t remember it at first, under the guidance of luck, he will definitely be able to remember it by chance.


    "Yeah, even I didn''t know Lingyue''s physique soon." Ji Zhuyue''s face was a little complicated.


    Her master was so derelict that she didn''t notice Chen Lingyue''s situation for so long.


    If Gu Junqing hadn''t explained it to her in detail later, she really didn''t know that Chen Lingyue''s physique was so special.


    "Master, there may be a fight later, how do you want to face him?"


    Gu Junqing smelled Ji Zhuyue''s elegant body fragrance and asked with a smile.


    "In order to protect my apprentice, I have nothing to face."


    Ji Zhuyue shook her head and replied.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes moved, and he took out a grimace mask that seemed to be crying and laughing from the storage space of his system.


    The grimace mask seems to be crying but not crying, laughing but not laughing. There are tears on the mask, which seems to describe the loneliness and sadness of the owner.


    "Master, I gave you this mask." Gu Junqing handed the mask to Ji Zhuyue and said thoughtfully.


    This mask was drawn from the Great Wheel of All Heavens and Myriad Realms at the beginning, and he didn''t know what effect this top mask had.


    But looking at the material and style, it was pretty good, so he planned to give this mask to Ji Zhuyue.


    Seeing this mask, Ji Zhuyue instantly became a little interested.


    Although she did not wear a mask when she went out, she was wearing a veil, but she still liked the good-looking masks.


    Especially like some quirky masks.


    Even her original mask was some weird and terrifying type.


    "Then I''ll take it."


    Ji Zhuyue happily accepted the filial piety from her disciple and put it on her face.


    In an instant, Ji Zhuyue''s whole person''s temperament seems to be changing, from the elegant and refined in the past, the beauty surpassing the gods, to the peerless elegance, the beauty of the past and the present.


    The body seems to be haunted by sadness, loneliness, and loneliness like snow.


    Looking at Ji Zhuyue, whose style seemed to have changed a bit, even Gu Junqing felt a little murmured in his heart.


    Is this mask the real thing?

 Chapter 532： scam

    In the darkness, a figure vaguely turned into the villa from the window outside the villa.


    He didn''t feel the presence of the camera in the room, so he didn''t hide his figure too much.


    However, he still pays attention to the surrounding movement at all times, because he does not know whether Chen Lingyue lives alone in this villa.


    "Rich people are indeed quite luxurious."


    Lin Fan glanced at the luxurious decoration and the vast space and clicked his tongue twice. He walked to the second floor and randomly selected a room to walk in.


    "Squeak."


    The door slowly opened, Lin Fan stepped into the room, and glanced at the room at will. There were some cosmetics on the table. After seeing it clearly, he looked directly at the big bed in the middle of the room.


    The middle of the big bed bulged, and it seemed that someone was lying in the middle.


    There was a hint of joy in Lin Fan''s eyes. Could it be that he just opened the first room and found it?


    Even if not, he would just knock people unconscious.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie~~"


    He lifted the quilt on the bed, and suddenly a long dummy puppet that looked very much like a real person quickly bounced out, straight to Lin Fan''s face, and there was a horrific laugh at the moment of the bounce.


    However, the dummy puppet just stopped in front of Lin Fan, with make-up painted on his face, his eyes seemed to have a spirit, but also a lack of spirit, and his expression was strange.


    Even Lin Fan''s temperament couldn''t help but suffocate in fright at first.


    It was only later that I realized that it was a dummy.


    Lin Fan''s mouth twitched for a moment, what does this mean? Wouldn''t it really be scary to put these things in the house?


    Resisting the urge to blast the dummy with a punch, he turned around and left.


    He opened another room, but he didn''t expect that as soon as this room was opened, a bucket tied with a rope fell from the sky. Lin Fan was completely defenseless. Even though he reacted quickly and quickly retreated, his clothes were still splashed by the water.


    Lin Fan''s anger value was already soaring.


    It was the first time he was so embarrassed.


    He even doubted whether he came to Chen Lingyue''s villa.


    "Ding dong ding dong."


    Looking at the tin bucket that was still shaking, Lin Fan couldn''t hold back and kicked it out, then angrily closed the door and walked to the next door.


    When he reached the next door, Lin Fan cautiously pushed open a door, looked up and saw that there was nothing left before he pushed open the door directly.


    This room seemed to be inhabited by a woman, and there was a faint scent of rouge in the air. The white curtains on the balcony fluttered in the wind, as if covering something, and the atmosphere seemed a little weird.


    After having withstood the first two tests, Lin Fan was naturally a little wary of this, and he was also cautious when searching the room.


    Suddenly, the white curtain of the balcony did not know what was covering it, showing the shadow of a human figure.


    Naturally, Lin Fan didn''t believe in ghosts and gods. He thought it was some kind of prank. He carefully stepped forward and opened the curtain. As soon as the curtain was opened, his heartbeat stopped instantly. A woman''s body came into his eyes. ferocious.


    "Is this a dead man?"


    It''s not that Lin Fan has never seen dead people, and even killed a lot of them himself, but this happened suddenly, which made him a little nervous.


    "It turned out to be a fake human body, something special."


    Lin Fan smashed the dummy in front of him with one kick, his eyelids twitching wildly.


    He is a great master of martial arts, and he has been frightened several times by these ordinary people''s stuff.


    "Is this Chen Lingyue mentally ill? Putting these things at home?"


    The anger value in Lin Fan''s heart is getting higher and higher, and he can''t wait to find someone to fight to vent the anger in his heart.


    The damage value is not large, and the insult is extremely strong.


    If he said it out, he was frightened by these things, and it was estimated that his face would be lost.


    Lin Fan, who was full of anger, didn''t care whether he would reveal his whereabouts.


    For the rest of the room, he was forced to enter, and these things couldn''t hurt him anyway.


    There was a crackling sound in Chen Lingyue''s house.


    Then he encountered many small traps and traps. Although they didn''t cause him the slightest damage, they could make his anger rise even more.


    He didn''t find any mechanism until the last house was opened, but a TV was placed in the middle of the room.


    "Where''s Chen Lingyue? Didn''t she say she would come here to sleep at night?"


    Lin Fan frowned and muttered to himself impatiently.


    "I''m still wrong. Chen Lingyue, a Western District boss, keeps these things in his home? Playing tricks."


    "Could it be that these are preventing thieves?"


    Lin Fan could only think so.


    He never imagined that this was an organ that Gu Junqing ordered others to set up in order to tease him.


    Lin Fan walked to the middle of the house, frowning and scanning the surroundings.


    The room was a bit empty, and there was a big martial character on the wall next to it, which seemed to be a martial arts training place.


    The light in the room suddenly turned on, as if it was powered on.


    The TV in the middle also turned on suddenly, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of Lin Fan.


    And this figure made Lin Fan''s brows instantly wrinkle.


    Because he knew this person, it was Gu Junqing who he had dealt with several times.


    "Master Lin, you seem to be a little embarrassed." Gu Junqing''s voice came from the TV into Lin Fan''s ears with a smile.


    This sentence made Lin Fan frown.


    Because his current clothes are either water stains or colorful paints, there is indeed some embarrassment.


    But most importantly, the person in front of him turned out to be Gu Junqing!


    How did he know he would be here.


    And he didn''t seem to know the man in front of him at all.


    "How did you know I was coming?" Lin Fan asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course there is a good person to help, you are right, Brother Zhou."


    Gu Junqing still had a smile on his face, the camera shifted, and there was a man who seemed to be trembling next to him.


    "Zhou Chen?"


    Seeing the person beside Gu Junqing, Lin Fan called out in surprise.


    "Lin...Master Lin." Zhou Chen replied tremblingly.


    "How dare you betray me, I''m not Chen Lingyue''s home now? And are all the things you told me true?"


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes slightly and said angrily.


    Now he even doubts whether Chen Lingyue is sitting and forgetting.


    To be honest, when he saw Gu Junqing and Zhou Chen standing together, his heart was a little cold.


    "I really don''t know anything. What I told you is what he told me to say. If I don''t do this, our Zhou family will be finished."


    Zhou Chen said with a sad face.


    "He really just conveyed what I wanted to tell you."


    Gu Junqing continued to say with a smile.


    "What''s your purpose in bringing me here? I don''t seem to have offended you, and I didn''t even know you before. Why are you targeting me like this?"


    Lin Fan''s expression also restrained, and he regained the air of a great master.


    No matter whether someone betrayed him or not, and no matter what conspiracy and tricks Gu Junqing had, he had his own power to break it.


    This is especially true for some small actions in the villa just now.


    But he was very curious.


    He didn''t seem to have offended Gu Junqing, even if there were some contradictions because of the reason of accepting Ye Qingxian, but what was the reason why he was brought here to tease him for a while.


    "We really don''t know each other, but I just want to kill you, what can you do with me?"


    Gu Junqing''s voice seemed to have some smiles.


    "Then you have to think about the consequences, and you Zhou Chen, you have seen my strength and dare to betray me, are you not afraid of death?"


    Lin Fan shouted loudly, the sound waves vibrated, his aura was full, and the clothes on his body began to rise automatically without the wind, and he looked like an expert was angry.


    Zhou Chen shivered, but there was nothing he could do.


    When he was approached by Gu Junqing, he was even more panicked, not to mention that he had offended Gu Junqing, for fear that he would kill himself directly.


    Fortunately, Gu Junqing only asked him to tell Lin Fan some news about Chen Lingyue, and didn''t tell him to do anything, which made him relieved.


    "Master Lin, I really didn''t say anything, and I didn''t betray you." Zhou Chen was sobbing.


    He now saw that Lin Fan appeared on the opposite side, apparently safe, and nothing happened. How could he betray Lin Fan?


    Lin Fan just glanced at Zhou Chen, he didn''t care what Zhou Chen did, but he had already committed a capital crime by tricking himself into this villa.


    "Where are you now, I''ll find you." Lin Fan said indifferently, his eyes glowing like electricity.


    He originally wanted to kill Gu Junqing, but now he just took a Zhou Chen with him.


    "5,4,3"


    Gu Junqing suddenly calculated, making Lin Fan turn to look at Gu Junqing again.


    "What are you counting?" Lin Fan shouted.


    "2,1"


    At this moment, Lin Fan suddenly felt a scorching heat around him, and the whole house instantly made a loud noise.


    Gu Junqing and Zhou Chen were looking at the monitor in front of them, but after a loud noise, their vision was suddenly cut off.


    This made Zhou Chen look at Gu Junqing a little blankly.


    "Gu....Gu Shao, what happened?" Zhou Chen said shyly.


    He now only asks the people in front of him not to let his Zhou family collapse.


    The other party can even take away one of the original four major families, not to mention that he is far inferior to the Zhou family of the original four major families.


    "Watch the fireworks." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "fireworks?"


    Zhou Chen turned his head out of the window blankly, and saw that a house in the distance was burning with raging fire, braving the sky.


    "Is this an explosion?"


    A look of horror flashed across Zhou Chen''s eyes.


    Gu Junqing asked him to deceive Lin Fan to that villa. Did he want to kill Lin Fan directly with an explosion?


    Looking at the burning house in the distance, Zhou Chen was both scared and happy.


    He was afraid because Gu Junqing actually let him know about it, and he was afraid of being killed and silenced.


    He was delighted that Lin Fan shouldn''t be able to take revenge on him. He was still a human being, so it was impossible not to be afraid of such an explosion.


    So Lin Fan is dead?


    "Gu Shao...Is Lin Fan dead?" Zhou Chen asked nervously.


    Gu Junqing glanced at the system and shook his head.


    [Ding, the host caused the male protagonist Lin Fan to be seriously injured, plundered the male protagonist Lin Fan with 700 Luck Points, and rewarded the host with +700 Luck Points]


    [Ding, the host changes the plot, reward the host villain with 10,000 points]

 Chapter 533： Honest

    As expected of the protagonist, this won''t kill him. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    He had already planned to do this, and he was seducing Lin Fan step by step, but he still couldn''t kill him directly.


    First, communicate with Zhou Chen and ask him to go to Lin Fan for help on the grounds that he wants to enter the underground forces.


    Successfully led out the character Chen Lingyue.


    Then he asked him to see Chen Lingyue again, arousing his thoughts of wanting to take away Chen Lingyue''s physique.


    Let him go to the villa where a lot of explosives have been arranged.


    And the weirdness of the villa at the beginning was just to reduce Lin Fan''s vigilance.


    In addition, it was to make Lin Fan get angry, and once this anger got on his head, he didn''t care about anything.


    Adding a bit of the scent of a woman, naturally, could make Lin Fan not notice the smell of gunpowder in that villa.


    "He...he''s not dead."


    Zhou Chen slumped on the ground.


    He didn''t know what plans Gu Junqing had, only that Gu Junqing asked him to lead Lin Fan to that villa.


    He had no choice but to compromise Gu Junqing due to threats and his own status.


    But I didn''t expect that an explosion of this level would not kill Lin Fan.


    If Lin Fan came back alive, where would his life still exist.


    "Young Master Gu, you...I''m sorry you lied to me? Yes...are you kidding me?"


    Zhou Chen''s voice changed into a murmur, and some groans became desperate.


    "Why did I lie to you for such a thing, I still hope he is dead."


    Gu Junqing glanced at Zhou Chen, who was slumped on the ground, and replied casually.


    "Young Master Gu, you must save me. I told Lin Fan according to your instructions. If you don''t save me, I really have no way to survive."


    Zhou Chen grimaced and wanted to hug Gu Junqing''s thigh with snot and tears.


    However, he was kicked out by Gu Junqing in disgust.


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t have time to come to you, but if he still has life to come to you, then you better prepare the coffin, and the coffin of your family can''t fall, it''s better to write a suicide note. ."


    Gu Junqing reminded kindly, his eyes full of encouragement.


    The words are full of encouragement.


    After all, a protagonist who was so full of rage after being trapped, even Gu Junqing could not imagine what means he would use to deal with Zhou Chen.


    Anyway, there is a high probability that some of Zhou Chen''s relatives and friends will not be able to escape.


    "Young Master Gu, you must have some way to solve it, right?" Zhou Chen looked at Gu Junqing pitifully.


    Gu Junqing shrugged, expressing his helplessness.


    "Young Master Gu, if you are willing to save my life, I am willing to dedicate half of the Zhou family''s shares to the Gu family!"


    Zhou Chen gritted his teeth and said firmly.


    "Only half?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows.


    "Three-quarters! This is all the shares that my father gave me." Zhou Chen said bitterly with snot and tears.


    Zhou Chen now only considers his own life, and no longer cares about the righteousness of the family.


    If he didn''t even have his own life, what would he do with all these glory and wealth.


    Moreover, the Zhou family''s business is not only a company, but also many industries. Although the company occupies the majority, they can survive without the company.


    "You gave it yourself, I don''t want it, but you are so sincere, so I will deal with Lin Fan, so you should be able to live."


    "Oh, by the way, that giant cruise ship is also under the Gu family''s name. Well, that''s it."


    "Don''t be too polite."


    Gu Junqing said with emotion.


    There are still many good people in this world.


    So generous to the protection fee.


    Although he is not short of money now, there is nothing wrong with having more.


    Others are rushing to send money, and it is too disrespectful to others if they do not accept it.


    Moreover, the Zhou family''s company is not big or small, and it is a trading company focusing on overseas.


    He is only here for the Zhou family''s maritime trade industry and maritime tourism service industry.


    The resources of the Gu family are too much, and it is impossible to sell all of them just by relying on the domestic market, which will only lead to inflation.


    So he intends to trade some gold and goods with various countries.


    It just so happened that the world was still fighting, and the prices of gold and oil were soaring. Gu Junqing planned to take the opportunity to make a fortune in the world.


    There is also the maritime tourism service industry, which the Zhou family has done extremely well.


    There is also a large cruise ship called Anthem of the Seas at sea, with a total tonnage of tens of tons and a length of hundreds of meters. It is a giant cruise ship.


    Even he was a little jealous.


    And even if Zhou Chen didn''t pay the protection fee, he certainly wouldn''t let this good time go.


    Lin Fan was seriously injured, and his luck also dropped a lot. Isn''t this a good opportunity to solve him!


    "That''s fine, that''s fine."


    Zhou Chen breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Gu Junqing could guarantee that Zhou Chen would not survive.


    However, there is still a bit of frustration in my heart.


    Immediately, I understood how the upper-level people''s evaluation of Gu Junqing''s old yin ratio came from.


    Obviously, this matter has nothing to do with him. It was originally that he was threatened by Gu Junqing to design Lin Fan, but the result was good. Gu Junqing did not solve Lin Fan completely, and threatened him to hand over his company.


    The key is that this is what he wants to give, and if he doesn''t give it, he will die, which makes him vomit blood a little uncomfortable.


    Moreover, he had given up on Murong Wan, the lover of his dreams, he didn''t want to compete with the person in front of him, and there was nothing else that he couldn''t give up.


    He couldn''t help recalling the Wang family, one of the original four major families, in his mind, making his face pale.


    He decided that he would live in seclusion in the future, he didn''t want to meet this person again, there must be nothing good.


    "Then go, I''m going to the scene."


    Gu Junqing suddenly heard a sound in his ears, which made him narrow his eyes slightly, and then indifferently told Zhou Chen that he could leave.


    "Yes, Master Gu, you must deal with Lin Fan."


    Zhou Chen said pleadingly.


    He didn''t want to face that terrifying grandmaster Lin Fan, he wasn''t enough to hit him with a single finger.


    If Gu Junqing hadn''t threatened him, he would have become Lin Fan''s named disciple.


    In the end, it was good, but Lin Fan was completely offended.


    After Zhou Chen finished speaking, he turned and left.


    But soon a man with glasses walked behind him with a smile on his face.


    "What else do you want to do, Young Master Gu?"


    Seeing that it was Gu Junqing, Zhou Chen did not dare to neglect.


    "My name is Zhang San. I''m a lawyer. I''m here to supervise Young Master Zhou to fulfill his promise to Young Master Gu."


    Zhang San said with a smile.


    "Zhang San? Are you that extrajudicial fanatic?" Zhou Chen was stunned for a while, a little horrified.


    Soon after the shock, he dared not speak, for fear of being sent in.


    At the same time, I felt a little depressed in my heart, and it seemed that I couldn''t move any small movements.


    He originally wanted to transfer the company''s property first, and then give a shell company to Gu Junqing.


    It seems like don''t think about it now.

 Chapter 534： Enemies meet (3000 words!)

    "Bangdang."


    There was a sound of mounds tumbling.


    Lin Fan pushed open the broken wall above him, his face was covered with dirt and ash, and his face was full of rage.


    He might not have survived the explosion at all if it hadn''t happened that a wall had collapsed, resisting the power of the explosion.


    Even so, he was still blown up by the aftermath, and was seriously injured at this time.


    Lin Fan''s nocturnal clothes were already ragged, and even his body, which could not be hurt by ordinary swords, was now full of scars and black mud marks.


    Reluctantly, he left the villa with staggering footsteps, found a tree everywhere and sat under it to recuperate.


    This is the suburb of Luodu, and usually no one lives here, so even if this explosion occurs, no one will be able to arrive here for a while.


    Lin Fan recuperated for a while, spit out a mouthful of congestion, and finally suppressed his injuries for a while. He only needed to find a safe place to slowly recuperate.


    "Gu Junqing, Zhou Chen, don''t you know that I''m still alive, you wait for me, I won''t let you go, I''m going to kill all of your family members!"


    Lin Fan''s face was like a ghost, and he already hated Gu Junqing and Zhou Chen''s behavior in his heart.


    I can''t wait to kill the two of them.


    Gu Junqing is okay, what he originally thought was to kill him and remove a threat.


    As for Zhou Chen, he had already given him the position of a named disciple, yet he dared to betray him.


    He must kill these two thieves without giving them the slightest way to survive!


    "Really? Then you die first!"


    At this time, a man with a grimace mask and a black robe suddenly flew out of the jungle and hit Lin Fan with a palm. Even though the energy contained in that palm was still far apart, it had already changed Lin Fan''s complexion. .


    A swipe of white light from the palm print was released from the hand of the black-robed man, like a cannonball unloaded, volleying into the sky and bombarding Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan turned around and avoided it dangerously, but his chest was still wiped to the side, and he was swept away by a slap of energy.


    "puff!"


    Lin Fan spat out a mouthful of blood, and staggered a few steps back to ease the impact.


    "Nine products! Who are you? Why did you stop Lin?"


    Lin Fan felt the power of the energy and began to pretend to be calm. After standing still, he asked in a deep voice.


    The strength of the ninth-rank is not much. If it is his heyday, it is not difficult to win a ninth-rank.


    But now he has been seriously injured, and it is not suitable for him to use force with the same rank.


    "Did Gu Jiazi send you to kill Lin?" Lin Fan asked with a gloomy expression.


    Although he was inquiring, he knew that the other party must have something to do with Gu Junqing.


    A person like Zhou Chen can''t call such a character.


    "You don''t have to know this, just take it."


    The voice of the black-robed man with the grimace mask sounded, and at the same time, a long-range qi came from the palm of his hand.


    This Gu Junqing is really careful, the scheming city is so deep, he has tricked me into a villa full of explosives, and even sent someone to check if I am dead.


    Lin Fan thought gloomily in his heart.


    "It''s just that Lin didn''t pay attention and was stolen by a thief like you. Do you think Lin is really easy to deal with!"


    Lin Fan shouted loudly, and at the same time, he drew out the little True Qi in his body and punched out a palm, which counteracted the energy of the black-robed man.


    He just spent a lot of infuriating energy to form a protective shield around his body, otherwise he would already be on the verge of death instead of being alive and kicking now.


    At the same time, Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief. He felt the strength of the man in black robe. The man in black robe should have just reached the level of rank nine.


    If he wanted to run, there was still a chance.


    Now he only wants to escape and recover from the injury, and it will not be too late to take revenge after the injury is healed.


    The only question is will Gu Junqing give him this chance? The ominous premonition in Lin Fan''s heart lingered a little.


    Immediately, the two began to fight head-on.


    It''s just that the man in black robe seems to know that he doesn''t have much infuriating energy, so he never fights him close-quarters, but only consumes his remaining infuriating energy from a distance.


    The trees and soil between the two exploded one after another, and in the void, one after another translucent fist-shaped and palm-shaped energy rushed towards Lin Fan like a violent storm, and even the twisted ground left many slender fist marks.


    After correcting it a few times, Lin Fan pondered for a while, and then he did not intend to continue the attrition battle with the man in black robe.


    It''s just that after trying hard to avoid fist marks one after another, he finds an opportunity to rush towards the man in black robe.


    Lin Fan has a wealth of combat experience, and once relied on this tempered combat experience to defeat many opponents.


    He soon found an opportunity. After dodging a fist mark, the whole body''s true energy flowed, and the speed towards the black-robed man suddenly accelerated. He hit the man in black at the door.


    This is the boxing method recorded in his sect''s Xuanmengong.


    And as long as the man in black robe breaks an attack rhythm, he is sure to take this opportunity to escape.


    "Xuanmen Fist? Lin Fan, do you think the same moves will still be effective?"


    The black-robed man snorted coldly, but it turned out to be the same Xuantian fist that greeted Lin Fan.


    This posture made Lin Fan stunned. How could this be possible? Lin Fan''s fist strength could not help but relax a little while he was stunned.


    As a result, he was directly knocked out when he was punching with the man in black robe.


    "How did you come up with this practice? Don''t you know me? We are our own people, and I am also from the Xuantian Sect!"


    Lin Fan said anxiously.


    He thought that the man in black robe in front of him was his own, and he couldn''t even hear what the man in black robe had just said.


    "It''s not wrong, I''m fighting Xuan Tianzong."


    The black-robed man snorted coldly and continued to attack Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he began to guess the identity of the black-robed man in front of him. Is there any enemy of Xuan Tianzong that he didn''t know?


    The fight between the two became more and more intense, and the surprise in Lin Fan''s eyes became stronger and stronger, because the person in front of him was almost certainly from the Xuantian Sect.


    He actually used a lot of moves and habits that only Xuan Tianzong had.


    "Who are you? Judging from your strength and moves, you must be from Xuan Tianzong, do we know each other?"


    Lin Fan became more and more frightened, and he couldn''t help himself.


    He wanted to escape many times, but was blocked back, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Now that this is going on, sooner or later, he will run out of infuriating energy, so how can he be the opponent in front of him.


    So he plans to use words to influence the people in front of him until he finds an opportunity to leave.


    He didn''t think he would die here. He was an invincible great master with an invincible will. How could he die in this desolate place!


    "We may have some misunderstandings, let''s stop and have a good talk?"


    Lin Fan took a deep breath, breathing unevenly.


    However, before he finished speaking, he was approaching a mysterious door seal. The mysterious door seal was like a torn lightning, and it rushed towards Lin Fan with a swift strong wind.


    "We didn''t misunderstand!" The man in black robe said indifferently.


    While dodging, Lin Fan was secretly complaining. The person in front of him seemed to have a deep hatred with him. No matter what he said, she would not listen, and only wanted to take his life.


    "As a disciple of the same sect, you are not allowed to fight, and you will be expelled from Xuantian Sect if you are known."


    Lin Fan roared sharply.


    If you can''t be soft, you will be hard. He doesn''t believe that the person in front of him is not a member of Xuan Tianzong.


    After all, almost all of the moves used by the man in black robe had the shadow of Xuan Tianzong''s moves.


    He now even suspects that the black-robed man in front of him is someone in his sect who is usually hostile to him.


    However, the moves are soft and the strength is weak, but the speed is strange, the moves are exquisite, and some of them don''t look like male masters.


    Could this man in black robe be a woman?


    Facing the attack of the man in black robe with grimace mask, he was almost exhausted.


    If it weren''t for his strength, it would be extremely difficult for him to persist for such a long time under such a serious injury.


    The man in black robe with grimace mask is naturally Ji Zhuyue.


    Even she was a little surprised.


    The strength of Lin Fan in front of her was too terrifying, and she knew how serious the other party''s injuries were.


    But the other party seems to have infinite potential, clearly holding a seriously injured body, but still able to persist under her hands for so long.


    And it seems to be getting stronger and stronger.


    This strength still amazes her.


    But soon she brought up her fighting spirit again, she had Gu Junqing''s help, what else did she need to be afraid of!


    Let others know that she has recovered from the strength of Rank 6 to Rank 7 in almost a year, and continues to advance to the current Rank 9.


    And she also found such a good opportunity to take revenge on Lin Fan, and she loved her little apprentice even more in her heart.


    Decided to reward him well next time!


    Although Lin Fan felt that there was still some potential in his body, he couldn''t hold on even if he was a donkey.


    What''s more, the strength of the black-robed man in front of him is definitely not an ordinary ninth-rank.


    Otherwise, even if he is seriously injured, it is impossible for an ordinary ninth rank to make him so embarrassed.


    "Are you the mysterious master of Gu Junqing and Chen Lingyue?" Lin Fan could only continue to roar.


    He once guessed that there must be a master behind Chen Lingyue.


    There is also Gu Junqing, who can have this strength at such a young age, it is impossible without a good master.


    When Ji Zhuyue heard her two disciples, she couldn''t help but suffocate the interval between attacks, but soon she quickened the rhythm of the attack and used almost all her strength.


    Lin Fan could only cry secretly.


    In this way, the person in front of him is really the mysterious master behind the two.


    "Why do we have to fight to death? As long as you let me go this time, I swear I won''t take revenge on your two disciples! Or you can mention whatever you want."


    Lin Fan saw that the man in black robe was not talking, and continued to use words to interfere.


    At the same time, the infuriating energy accumulated in the body for a long time was caught off guard when he wanted to hit the man in black robe.


    This is his last infuriating. If there is no loophole in the attack of the man in black robe, it will be really difficult for him to run away.

 Chapter 535： beat!

    "I''ll let you go? Don''t even think about it!"


    The man in black robe with grimace mask said angrily.


    Ji Zhuyue was murdered and fled for a long time. If she hadn''t met Gu Junqing, she would still be recuperating in the mountains now.


    So how could she possibly let Lin Fan go!


    "Then you will die for me!"


    Lin Fan accumulated a good amount of True Qi and made a palm print towards Ji Zhuyue. This was a trick that made the black-robed man lose his vigilance.


    At the same time, his whole body was full of infuriating energy, his hands condensed his infuriating energy, and he formed a strange move. He flew behind the palm print, and his hands were surging with black energy.


    This unparalleled evil palm has the effect of cracking infuriating energy, and it was obtained by chance after he encountered a chance encounter.


    I rarely use this move, but I used it once just in case when I was dealing with Ji Zhuyue.


    Almost all of those who have seen this trick of his have gone to see Hades.


    As long as the man in the black robe with the grimace and mask in front of him has the right palm with him, his ending will definitely be unpleasant.


    At that time, he can take advantage of the chaos when Heipaoren knows the effect of Wushuang Sha Zhang.


    "It''s your hand that I''ve been waiting for!"


    Ji Zhuyue''s eyes were full of anger, and the aura around her body turned into clouds and mist, gathered in her palms, and condensed into a white rainbow, like blurry flowers in the mist.


    She was once hit by Lin Fan''s move, and the strange inner strength of the palm penetrated into her dantian, consuming her true qi all the time.


    That''s why she has been unable to heal, even with all her medical skills, it is difficult to heal.


    Perhaps there are also factors that doctors do not treat themselves.


    With a flick of a finger, the obscuring method in front of him was removed, and at the same time, the white mist condensed in his hands, he lifted up a pair of beautiful hands shrouded in the white mist and flew up to meet Lin Fan''s palm.


    "boom!"


    Before the two palms touched, the air flow in the middle seemed to be stagnant, and strong winds radiated from the two infuriating qi, blowing strong winds.


    On the other hand, the black and white infuriating qi is making a sizzling sound, and they are melting into each other, but there are many white mists, and the black qi is quickly exhausted, and gradually falls into the disadvantage.


    Lin Fan''s expression was startled. It was the first time he encountered a move that seemed to be able to restrain him.


    However, the strong wind generated by the collision of one after another made him unable to speak at all.


    His long hair danced wildly, and the shreds of his clothes flew into the distance. He couldn''t open his eyes. He had used all his infuriating energy, but he seemed to say that there was no way to deal with the powerful enemy in front of him.


    The black robe on Ji Zhuyue''s head was also blown away, her long fine black hair and the bun tied by several delicate hairpins were also blown away by the strong wind, and her hair was flying in the air, but she still tried her best to support it.


    This white fog was the result of her painstaking research for many years to solve Lin Fan''s evil spirits, and then combined with the true energy that Gu Junqing introduced into her body.


    The suffocating energy towards Lin Fan was simply a Tianke.


    "puff!"


    Soon Lin Fan couldn''t hold it any longer. His whole body was like a tennis ball that had been knocked out. He was smashed sideways and flew out. He fell to the ground, and the dust and smoke were smashed into the air.


    Lin Fan vomited out blood, the corners of his mouth filled with blood, and struggled to get up.


    A pair of eyes stared at Ji Zhuyue, whose hair was scattered in the distance and floated to the ground.


    [Ding, due to the host''s design, the male protagonist''s more and more courageous buffs were offset by the female protagonist''s luck, the female protagonist Ji Zhuyue successfully defeated the protagonist Lin Fan, Ji Zhuyue''s heroic luck -300, the protagonist Lin Fan''s luck -300, Host Villain Luck +600]


    [Ding, Lin Fan''s talent for fighting more and more courage has disappeared, and the host villain will be rewarded with 10,000 points]


    [Ding, the host has greatly changed the plot, reward the host villain with 30,000 points]


    "Why do you know that I have this martial art?"


    Lin Fan looked at Ji Zhuyue with a gloomy expression.


    He actually heard the masked man in front of him say that she was waiting for his move?


    Knowing that he has this practice, but no one is alive.


    No, there is one more.


    Lin Fan was horrified and said bitterly, "Senior sister, I knew it was you, but I didn''t expect you to become a ninth rank."


    When Ji Zhuyue heard Lin Fan''s words, she no longer hid, and gently took off the grimace mask, revealing a glamorous, glamorous and flawless face that seemed to be haunted by snow, but her pupils shot out cold eyes.


    The skin is as delicate and smooth as warm jade and soft and greasy, the cherry lips are red and delicate, and the two strands of hair on the cheeks are gently brushed in the wind to add a bit of seductive style.


    Lin Fan was stunned for a while.


    This is simply impossible for him, a great master with invincible will.


    "Lin Fan, don''t call me Senior Sister, you don''t deserve it." Ji Zhuyue said coldly.


    It''s just that Lin Fan didn''t speak, just quietly looked at the person in front of him who he was thinking about.


    He actually saw Ji Zhuyue again after many years.


    Moreover, the passage of time did not leave a trace on the person in front of her, and she even became more beautiful.


    The once charming and beautiful, lively and elf-like senior sister has now become a calm and aloof and glamorous look.


    "Lin Fan, you have thought about today."


    Ji Zhuyue frowned slightly and said indifferently.


    "Sister, I was wrong."


    Lin Fan''s eyes flickered slightly, revealing a pitiful look.


    "Say, don''t call me Senior Sister, you don''t deserve it!"


    Ji Zhuyue snorted coldly, a white palm print appeared out of thin air with a wave of her hand, and hit Lin Fan''s face. Although the palm print seemed to be slow, it was actually very fast, and it was drawn towards Lin Fan''s face almost instantly.


    Lin Fan wanted to forcibly lift the infuriating energy in his body, but his body had already been seriously injured after the explosion and the failure to fight against the waves, so he couldn''t lift himself up at all.


    He could only take a move with his face abruptly.


    "Snapped!"


    Lin Fan''s face was slanted, and he spat out a mouthful of blood again. One side of his face was covered in blood, and was slightly swollen.


    Lin Fan''s face suddenly turned gloomy. It was the first time he was hit directly in the face. No matter who was in front of him, he couldn''t bully him like this!


    After he is healed, Ji Zhuyue will definitely let Ji Zhuyue know what torture in the world is!


    He wants to let Ji Zhuyue know what a man is!


    Lin Fan had already made up his mind.


    If he can escape, he will definitely come back to find Ji Zhuyue when he is healed. He will not kill her, but raise her for the rest of his life and make her his own slave to keep her in captivity!


    But now the most important thing is to escape.


    "Sister, me."


    "Snapped!"


    "You''ll get another slap if you call me Senior Sister again!"


    Ji Zhuyue snorted coldly and waved her hand again, causing the other half of Lin Fan''s face to also swell up.

 Chapter 536： Xuantian Sect Master

    Now that Lin Fan was seriously injured, he was powerless to resist Ji Zhuyue''s slap in the face.


    He could only endure this sigh of relief.


    He couldn''t bear it and couldn''t help it, he didn''t have the strength to resist now.


    "Ji Zhuyue, after all, we were brothers and sisters. You were the one who led me in. Can you spare me this time? Your father misses you very much too."


    Lin Fan said in a low voice.


    He has no choice but to use her father to soften Ji Zhuyue''s heart.


    "It''s fine if you don''t say it, the more you say it, the angrier I get."


    When Ji Zhuyue heard Lin Fan''s words, she was so angry that she gave Lin Fan another big mouth.


    Lin Fan''s face was bloodstained.


    "The most regretful thing I have done in my life is to help you when you were raising a horse and recommend you to my father."


    Ji Zhuyue said coldly.


    If it wasn''t for her kindness at the beginning, she would not have fallen to the point of fleeing from the sect in embarrassment.


    Of course, there was no lack of help from her father.


    Even she didn''t know why her father would rather help Lin Fan as a sect disciple than listen to her daughter.


    "But this is the suzerain''s proposal to me personally. I thought that the senior sister also had something to do with me. How could I disagree?"


    Lin Fan sighed and used the pitiful and helpless eyes he had seen Ji Zhuyue for the first time.


    He felt that Ji Zhuyue had pity on him once, and he might pity him again this time.


    "Don''t look at me like this, now I just feel sick!" Ji Zhuyue said coldly.


    Lin Fan was so embarrassed at this time that he could only do as Ji Zhuyue said. He was afraid that Ji Zhuyue would get angry and kill himself.


    Now his body is weak to death.


    Some make him wonder, usually he is not without some serious injuries.


    At that time, his body was always able to recover quickly and even go further.


    But now the feeling to him is completely different, not to mention the possibility of going further, and it is even a problem whether he feels that his body can hold on.


    And it is reasonable to say that when he fought against Ji Zhuyue just now, he felt that his potential was gradually coming up, and he even felt that he was about to break through to Foundation Establishment.


    But for some unknown reason, it quickly faded back, so that while he was facing Ji Zhuyue, his body was gradually weakening.


    "But you said that my father took the initiative to propose it to you?"


    Ji Zhuyue frowned and said.


    "That''s right, the sect master proposed to me at the beginning. He said that his daughter was attached to me, so he came to ask me if I had the intention to marry his daughter. Of course I am willing, how could I be wrong? You have a mind!"


    "You were the dream lover of all the male disciples in the whole sect. Do you think I have no intentions of you, not to mention that you have such great kindness to me, do you think I will not agree?!"


    "You don''t even know how happy I was at the time, but you ran away. You dared to run away at the wedding scene!"


    When Lin Fan talked about the back, his face turned hideous.


    Originally, Lin Fan just wanted to tell Ji Zhuyue to let him go once, but the more he talked about it, the more he went up.


    "But I talked to you privately, and I told you that I wasn''t interested in you, so I asked you to break off the marriage with me." Ji Zhuyue said quietly.


    "People have their own selfish desires, and God gave me such a good opportunity to have you, how could I possibly let it go."


    Lin Fan has already let go of his grandmaster''s face, and admitted that he has a possessive desire for Ji Zhuyue.


    He already had a crush on Ji Zhuyue in his heart, so how could he miss such a good opportunity.


    "Okay, you can tell me, I''m still a man, but why are you chasing me and using that vicious move."


    Ji Zhuyue said indifferently.


    At the same time, the energy in her hand was hidden and not released. As long as Lin Fan dared to escape, her palm would be enough to kill Lin Fan.


    "Do you know how much criticism I have received for your escape from marriage? Especially those male disciples, who say every day that my toad wants to eat swan meat, do you think I can hate you?"


    Lin Fan is a conceited person. It turned out that he was only a groom because of his temporary downfall. In his heart, he always felt that he should be the person at the top.


    Therefore, he naturally hated Ji Zhuyue extremely in his heart for the remarks of those male disciples and those pointing at him.


    I feel that if she is the one who has lost such a big face to herself.


    So he had clearly brought back Ji Zhuyue at the order of the sect master, but in fact he wanted to secretly kill.


    Although he still let Ji Zhuyue run away in the end, he still hit a slap in the face, which made Ji Zhuyue''s body gradually weaken, and even death in the middle is not necessarily.


    "Anyway, you''re still going to die."


    Ji Zhuyue said coldly, she raised her plain hand, a slender finger stood up, and a stream of energy like a white rainbow condensed in her hand in the direction of Lin Fan.


    Although it seemed that there was only one energy, both Ji Zhuyue and Lin Fan knew how terrifying the power contained in it.


    Hitting a person is like a steel knife, it will instantly penetrate the person''s body.


    "Ji Zhuyue, Senior Sister, I beg you, I won''t bother you again, I''m sorry for hurting you that time, really don''t kill me."


    Lin Fan looked at Ji Zhuyue''s vigor towards her. Between life and death, he was still cowardly and frantically begged Ji Zhuyue for mercy.


    Even though he is an invincible grandmaster, his strength has reached the pinnacle of the ninth rank, but when he experienced the great terror between life and death, he still did a normal person''s reaction.


    However, Ji Zhuyue has already asked the cause and effect of the year, and naturally she will not want to keep him anymore.


    Qi energy burst out from the jade fingers, converged into a straight line and rushed towards Lin Fan''s forehead. As long as he hit Lin Fan, his brain would instantly become a paste.


    "Isn''t this my uncle? Don''t hurt my uncle!"


    At this moment, a loud shout came out from the side, and a blast of Qi Jin flew over, just hitting the Qi Jin that Ji Zhuyue wanted to shoot into Lin Fan''s mind.


    A figure flew to Lin Fan''s side like a Dapeng spreading its wings.


    When Ji Zhuyue saw this figure, her whole body trembled suddenly, with disbelief in her eyes.


    This turned out to be his father Xuantian Sect Master!


    "Sect Master, why are you here!"


    In Lin Fan''s eyes, there is the happiness of the rest of his life. He had already given up on his survival, but in an instant his desire to survive was overwhelmed.


    "I just walked around, practiced, and rushed over when I saw the fire not far away. I didn''t expect to save your life."


    The Xuantian Sect Master twitched his beard and said with a big laugh.


    He is still very satisfied with Lin Fan.


    "Now let me see who my uncle''s opponent is."


    Sect Master Xuan Tian turned around and looked at the person on the opposite side, his originally ferocious expression suddenly stagnated.

 Chapter 537： Outrageous Xuantian Sect Master

    "Daughter? What about you? Are you a human or a ghost?"


    Xuantian Sect Master said in shock.


    Don''t blame him, anyone else would be shocked. It was rumored that his daughter, who had been dead for a long time, actually appeared alive in front of him at this time.


    "Father."


    Ji Zhuyue looked at Sect Master Xuantian with a complicated expression.


    She didn''t expect to see her father again in such a scene.


    Sect Master Xuantian frowned, his face a little tangled.


    "What''s going on here? Didn''t you die back then?"


    Sect Master Xuan Tian was not happy with the news that his daughter was still alive, but asked with a frown.


    This made Ji Zhuyue feel a little uncomfortable.


    It was the same in the beginning.


    Since her mother went out to travel and lost contact, it was fine at first, but after losing contact for a long time, her father''s attitude towards her began to deteriorate day by day.


    When he got to the back, he ignored her a little bit.


    And when Lin Fan came to arrest her, he personally said that he had come to arrest her at the order of the sect master, so she did not dare to go back to the sect.


    "Ask Lin Fan next to you what the situation was like back then."


    Ji Zhuyue''s complexion gradually cooled down, from the excitement at the beginning to the indifferent now.


    "what is the problem?"


    Sect Master Xuan Tian asked Lin Fan next to him with a sullen face.


    Lin Fan was helpless, all the parties involved were here, and he could only tell what happened after Ji Zhuyue was injured.


    He was deceiving the Xuantian Sect Master at the time, and Ji Zhuyue wanted to escape and refused to be arrested, and then fell off a cliff in a panic and died.


    Originally, these words were full of loopholes, but the Xuantian Sect Master actually believed his words at that time.


    But now he can only wound him Ji Zhuyue, and told Sect Master Xuantian about letting her escape.


    "So it is."


    The face of Sect Master Xuan Tian suddenly became gloomy, and he pondered for a while, as if thinking about a solution to the matter.


    Lin Fan looked at him like this, and his heart was stunned. After all, Ji Zhuyue was the daughter of the Xuantian Sect Master. He beat Ji Zhuyue with his own hands and seriously injured her, and now he is likely to be punished by the Xuantian Sect Master.


    And he is seriously injured now, if Xuan Tianzong takes the initiative, he will have no resistance.


    "That''s it, you''ll be reconciled, and go back with me to get married."


    The Xuantian Sect Master pondered for a moment and put forward his own point of view.


    "Now that you are not too young, you should have your own family, and the past is gone."


    The head of Xuan Tian Sect persuaded Ji Zhuyue earnestly, his expression full of encouragement.


    Not only did Ji Zhuyue feel complicated at these words, but even Lin Fan was a little confused.


    Is this Ji Zhuyue his daughter after all? Why did Sect Master Xuantian treat Ji Zhuyue like this?


    Lin Fan thought that he had injured his daughter and lied about Ji Zhuyue''s death, so he must have been doomed.


    But I didn''t expect that there would be no way out of the mountains and rivers, and the Xuantian Sect Master actually wanted to marry Ji Zhuyue himself.


    Even he didn''t even have to wonder if it was a bit outrageous.


    Looking at the expressions of the two, Sect Master Xuan Tian coughed lightly and did not answer their questions.


    Just facing Ji Zhuyue and continuing to persuade.


    "Zhuyue, listen to me, Lin Fan is extremely good, you won''t suffer if you marry him."


    "From now on, we are no longer a father-daughter relationship."


    Ji Zhuyue''s expression gradually became indifferent, and she ignored Sect Master Xuantian''s outrageous remarks.


    Sect Master Xuantian did this to her at the beginning, but now it seems that he really did not treat her as a daughter.

 Chapter 538： fight

    "Needless to say, Lin Fan will definitely die today no matter what."


    Ji Zhuyue''s expression gradually condensed, her voice was cold and stern, her white clothes were like snow, and her eyes were cold.


    Even if she doesn''t think about herself, she has to think about her two apprentices.


    It is impossible to leave behind a strong enemy who holds a deep hatred for them.


    She was not stupid, how could she believe Lin Fan''s remarks that he would not take revenge.


    Ever since Lin Fan started to rise, she could see that Lin Fan is a guy who has vengeance and will take revenge. He acts decisively. Those who obey others live and those who go against others die. He has ambition and courage, and is a veritable hero.


    And today gave her another impression that she can bend and stretch, and beg for mercy from herself for her own life.


    With such a role, how could she not solve him.


    So no matter what, Lin Fan must be kept here.


    When he recovers from the injury, it will not be so easy to deal with.


    Today, under Gu Junqing''s design, it was a perfect opportunity to get rid of him, but she didn''t want her father to come out and intervene again.


    "Zhuyue, then I can only teach you a lesson and take you back to marry Lin Fan."


    Sect Master Xuantian saw Ji Zhuyue''s persuasion not to move, and sighed, his expression seemed to be somewhat casual.


    "Sect Master, you have to be careful, Senior Sister, she has now reached the realm of the ninth rank."


    Lin Fan looked at the appearance of Sect Master Xuantian and reminded him.


    He has already capsized in the gutter today, but he doesn''t want Sect Master Xuantian to be unable to beat even his own daughter.


    "Oh?"


    This sentence made Sect Master Xuantian calm down and was a little surprised.


    You must know that with the resources and environment of Xuan Tianzong, it is extremely difficult to reach the ninth grade.


    I didn''t expect to be able to cultivate to this level in the outside world.


    "Even if they are both rank nine, there is still a gap, don''t worry, Xiaofan."


    The Xuantian Sect Master laughed.


    He has been promoted to the ninth rank for many years, and he has accumulated a lot of background. How could he not be as good as Ji Zhuyue, who is a girl-level to him.


    Lin Fan could only smile twice, but did not answer.


    Even in his heyday, it was not that simple to take down Ji Zhuyue.


    What''s more, the Xuantian Sect Master, who was already defeated by him.


    He just saw that Xuan Tianzong had nothing for him to use, and there was no one who could give him instructions before he left the city to look for opportunities.


    But even if the strength of the Xuantian Sect Master is not as good as the current Ji Zhuyue, he will not be defeated if he thinks about it. At worst, it will end in a draw, so he has nothing to say.


    He can only seize the time to stabilize his worsening injury.


    A huge explosion, coupled with being injured by Ji Zhuyue, caused him to be injured more and more now.


    As a great master who can be invincible in the city, he did not expect that he would be seriously injured by gunpowder.


    This can''t help but remind him that no matter what he does, he must be careful not to underestimate the people in the city.


    Especially that Gu Junqing.


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes.


    Now the appearance of Ji Zhuyue has finally cleared up all his thoughts for him.


    Gu Junqing and Chen Lingyue are both Ji Zhuyue''s apprentices.


    It seemed that Gu Junqing had already known his existence from Ji Zhuyue, so it was no wonder that Gu Junqing would always target him.


    He can clearly perceive whether the people around him are malicious or kind to him.


    But when Gu Junqing saw him at the time, he didn''t show the slightest malice towards him, and he always looked like a spring breeze.


    This made him misjudge Gu Junqing''s threat.


    From this, it can also be seen that Gu Junqing is terrifying, the city is very deep, and it is impossible to tell whether he has good intentions or malice towards you on the surface.


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes with extreme fear.


    List Gu Junqing as the enemy in this life.


    Originally, he despised Gu Junqing very much, thinking that he was just a dude of a family who would only use money to smash people.


    Just like when he bought most of the entire Ye family''s property and gave it to Ye Qingxian.


    Although he was a little surprised at Gu Junqing''s financial resources and affection.


    But there is still some disdain in my heart.


    What''s the use of just throwing money at people? If the force is not worth it, it will not work. No matter how rich he is, if he wants to kill him, it is just a matter of raising his hands and feet.


    Now it seems that he is too underestimated by Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing is not only rich, but also not weak, and the city government is bottomless.


    To be able to count even one of his great masters to the point of serious injury, it seems that he is really not to be underestimated.


    Moreover, Ji Zhuyue''s behavior of waiting for him here is very similar to Gu Junqing''s cautious handwriting.


    It stands to reason that even if he is a great master, death in such a big explosion is inevitable.


    If it wasn''t for a crack in the wall that just collapsed, allowing him to hide inside and avoid the direct impact of the explosion, it would be impossible to escape.


    In this way, Gu Junqing also asked Ji Zhuyue to come out to guard him in case he escaped. This scheming and cautiousness made him more and more jealous of Gu Junqing.


    Just when Lin Fan was thinking about it, Ji Zhuyue had already started fighting with Sect Master Xuantian.


    Sect Master Xuantian made a knife with his hands, condensed his true essence into a sharp blade, and when he crossed his hands, he slashed in the direction of Ji Zhuyue.


    "Tear!"


    Two yellow sword strengths appeared in the air, and the moment they appeared, they cut through the air. Even though it was still far away from Ji Zhuyue''s direction, and she was wearing body protection, she could still clearly feel what it contained. sharp.


    It was a sharpness enough to split a person in half.


    So it seemed that Sect Master Xuantian did not regard her as his daughter, and he didn''t show any mercy at all.


    And on the surface, it appeared that he despised Ji Zhuyue, but in fact he didn''t do that, instead he tried his best from the beginning.


    No one who has reached this point is a fool.


    Naturally, it is impossible to do anything like releasing water.


    However, Ji Zhuyue had a condensed face, her fingers intertwined and danced at the same time, the white mist around her body turned into strips of white willow whips, dancing like a spring breeze blowing willows, entwined in people''s hearts, and the radiant appearance was extremely pleasing to the eye.


    The saber force was trapped by the willow whip in an instant and could not move. The willow whip and the saber force were consuming each other, but after the willow whip was broken, it was condensed and formed again. .


    "Haha, Zhuyue, you really improved a lot, let me meet you again!"


    Although Sect Master Xuantian was somewhat surprised by Ji Zhuyue''s strength, he was not panicking.


    The battle has only just begun!


    When his background and accumulation were in the protracted battle, he was a girl like the dead Ji Zhuyue who had just entered the ninth rank!


    Ji Zhuyue didn''t speak, her face was cold.


    Originally, she was still very excited to see her father, but the attitude of Sect Master Xuantian made her heart freeze like ice.


    In this case, she doesn''t need to be merciful.


    With his hands waving, streaks of white mist began to entangle in the direction of Sect Master Xuantian.

 Chapter 539： Relationship exposure

    Ji Zhuyue moved her hands, and the white mist began to entangle in the direction of the Xuantian Sect Master. The steps were light, and her body was as light as floating on the water, avoiding the Xuantian Sect Master''s attack.


    The Xuantian Sect Master laughed arrogantly. Although Ji Zhuyue''s movement was quick and clever, it was indeed not as powerful as him.


    And what he is best at is defensive counterattack. Ji Zhuyue''s attack did not cause much damage to him, and he wanted to find a flaw in Ji Zhuyue''s defense.


    So the two were evenly matched for a while.


    Lin Fan was still secretly treating his internal injuries by the side.


    But for a while, let alone healed, it is impossible to get better at all.


    He knew that the fight between Ji Zhuyue and Xuantian Sect Master would not last that long.


    And even if the fighting time can last for a long time, he doesn''t believe that Gu Junqing has no backers.


    It is very likely that Gu Junqing is already on his way.


    Maybe even in the vicinity.


    Lin Fan''s face became gloomy, and he was now thinking in his mind whether to use that recovery technique.


    He once obtained a practice method that can overdraw his potential and vitality, and can temporarily recover his injuries in a short period of time.


    But he was still hesitant to overdraw his potential.


    This means that when he breaks through the realm in the future, he will never be as powerful as he is now.


    But if there is no small life, it does not matter whether there is potential.


    Seeing that Sect Master Xuantian was getting harder and harder to resist Ji Zhuyue''s offensive, and in order to deal with Gu Junqing''s threat, Lin Fan finally made up his mind and used the technique he got.


    Soon Lin Fan''s hair seemed to have turned a little white, his face was visibly aged, and his skin was wrinkled.


    You must know that Lin Fan is an invincible great master of the 9th rank. Compared with ordinary people, he can be called a sea of ??qi and blood.


    When ordinary people reach the age of forty, their physical strength and vitality will drop rapidly as if they have reached a threshold, and people will start to grow old visibly.


    But Lin Fan was different. With the level of his qi and blood, even at the age of 60 or 70, he was still a fierce dragon, and the phenomenon of qi and blood decay may occur only before death.


    But now his mental state has obviously weakened a lot.


    But his momentum seems to be slowly recovering.


    ....


    After Zhou Chen left, Gu Junqing jumped out of the window and quickly ran towards the explosion in the distance.


    He knew that Lin Fan would definitely not be bombed, otherwise he would have died too hastily.


    So let the master and father Ji Zhuyue wait near the villa.


    At the same time, he carefully observed the fighting situation. He used Ji Zhuyue''s heroine luck to offset Lin Fan''s male hero''s luck, just so that Lin Fan''s passive could not occur.


    It''s a pity that his subordinates used the drone to see a fast figure rushing towards Ji Zhuyue.


    He knew it wasn''t going to end so soon.


    In fact, when Sect Master Xuantian appeared to chat with Ji Zhuyue, he had already arrived.


    But he hasn''t played yet.


    Hearing that Sect Master Xuantian treated Ji Zhuyue like this, Gu Junqing rubbed his chin, and a look of interest appeared in his eyes.


    He knew some things from Ji Zhuyue.


    This Xuantian Sect Master has no fatherly affection for Ji Zhuyue at all, and it seems that he was good to Ji Zhuyue in the past because of Ji Zhuyue''s mother.


    It''s not good for Ji Zhuyue now, and it seems that it''s also because of her mother''s departure.


    From this point of view, the identity of the Xuantian Sect Master seems to be somewhat doubtful.


    Watching the fight between the two fathers and daughters, Gu Junqing did not intervene.


    There is clearly a grudge between them.


    His eyes could not help but float to Lin Fan who was meditating with his eyes closed.


    Seeing Lin Fan recovering his momentum, Gu Junqing was also a little surprised.


    The protagonists I meet now are really not easy to meet. If he hadn''t come, Lin Fan would have really escaped him this time.


    However, Gu Junqing doesn''t care what method Lin Fan uses, but he will not restore Lin Fan''s strength so easily.


    Gu Jun''s list pointed at Lin Fan''s dantian and shot out the energy.


    Lin Fan was recovering his strength, but he seemed to suddenly feel a threat approaching. He opened his eyes and saw a fingerprint flying towards him.


    Lin Fan was almost scared out of his mind, and quickly rolled over and left the area covered by the guide.


    "boom!"


    The soil was flying, and a hole was poked out of the hard ground.


    Lin Fan looked at this hole with an ugly expression. It was hard to imagine that if he hadn''t suddenly woken up, even if he was a grandmaster, he would have been seriously injured again.


    "who is it?"


    Lin Fan shouted loudly, and the powerful sound wave instantly stunned Sect Master Xuantian and Ji Zhuyue who were fighting.


    But there was a real fire between them, and they just glanced at Lin Fan for a while before returning to the fight.


    The surrounding trees and sandstones were almost destroyed by the two of them, and it was a mess.


    Although Ji Zhuyue was shocked that Lin Fan had regained a lot of strength, she felt relieved when she felt Gu Junqing''s breath.


    "Of course it''s me, Master Lin."


    Gu Junqing''s smiling voice came from behind Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan''s expression changed drastically, and he was actually touched on his back.


    But before he could react, he was knocked into the air when he was able to use the newly recovered True Qi to protect his back.


    This change made both Sect Master Xuantian and Ji Zhuyue who were fighting stopped.


    They tacitly slapped each other, relying on the reaction force to quickly come to their own people.


    Sect Master Xuantian squinted at Gu Junqing.


    "Who are you?" Sect Master Xuantian was a little shocked.


    Not only because of Gu Junqing''s good looks, but also because of his youth.


    Judging from the aura exposed by Gu Junqing just now, it is at least rank seven or above.


    How could it come from a young man who looked less than twenty years old.


    Ji Zhuyue looked at Sect Master Xuantian with her beautiful eyes, and wanted to say that Gu Junqing was her apprentice.


    However, Gu Junqing smiled and hugged Ji Zhuyue''s fragrant shoulder.


    "What do you two think about my relationship with Zhuyue?" Gu Junqing asked Sect Master Xuantian in return.


    The faces of all three present froze.


    Lin Fan looked at Gu Junqing full of bloodthirsty.


    Even if Ji Zhuyue ran away from the marriage, but Ji Zhuyue''s father had already proposed to him, and he agreed.


    It can be said that Ji Zhuyue has belonged to him since then.


    No other man can get Ji Zhuyue except him.


    But I didn''t expect Gu Junqing to hug the goddess in his dreams that he was thinking about!


    Unforgivable, unforgivable!


    This is the only thought in Lin Fan''s mind right now!


    And he was already slightly jealous of Gu Junqing.


    Back then, Ye Qingxian, the female apprentice he had already reserved, was also carried away by Gu Junqing!

 Chapter 540： The Invincible Grandmaster is a little broken!

    At first Lin Fan thought that Gu Junqing was just Ji Zhuyue''s apprentice.


    But now seeing Gu Junqing hugging Ji Zhuyue and Ji Zhuyue showing no resistance, he knew that their relationship was definitely not as simple as he thought.


    The sharp-eyed Lin Fan also found that Ji Zhuyue secretly stepped on Gu Junqing''s foot, and then pinched his waist.


    Suddenly the sourness in my heart gushed out like bubbles.


    When he was engaged to Ji Zhuyue, she ran away.


    But now he is flirting with a young man. Could it be that he is not as good as the man in front of him!


    Gu Jun has cleared that he is handsome and there is nothing better than him!


    Lin Fan wanted to roar up to the sky and vent the extreme anger in his heart.


    [Ding, the host caused the male protagonist Lin Fan''s mentality to be out of balance, Lin Fan''s male hero''s luck value -300, the host villain''s luck +300, and the host villain rewarded 20000]


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, can''t stand it? Then if I kiss again, I will not be angry.


    "Gu Junqing, go back and see how I clean up you!"


    Ji Zhuyue whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear, staring straight at Gu Junqing with a pair of clear and moist eyes.


    She didn''t want to expose her relationship with Gu Junqing.


    What''s more, it was still exposed in front of her father.


    But she didn''t get too angry, after all, she still loved this traitor too much.


    "Don''t worry, Master, just say what you say, none of them can escape anyway."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile, with a strange smile on his face.


    This time is even better, swallow another ninth rank, I think his foundation building will be more perfect and sturdy.


    Moreover, there is a high possibility that the Xuantian Sect Master in front of him is not Ji Zhuyue''s biological father, so he will have no psychological pressure.


    Ji Zhuyue pinch


    "You''re actually the new boyfriend Zhuyue found?"


    Sect Master Xuantian frowned and said suspiciously.


    "The new boyfriend? It shouldn''t be counted, I should be the first boyfriend." Gu Junqing replied with a polite smile.


    "I am! She has a marriage contract with me!" Lin Fan roared loudly.


    "Yes, Zhuyue and this Lin Fan next to me have a marriage contract, but I don''t mind you playing fair with him."


    The Xuantian Sect Master turned his head and said these words without knowing what he was thinking.


    "Come on!"


    Gu Junqing kissed Ji Zhuyue''s beautiful little snow-white face.


    "Huh? Fair competition?" Gu Junqing turned to Sect Master Xuantian with a smile.


    [Ding, the host caused the male protagonist Lin Fan''s mentality to be unbalanced, Lin Fan''s male hero''s luck value -100, the host villain''s luck +100, and the host villain rewarded 5000]


    [Ding, the host caused the male protagonist Lin Fan''s mentality to be unbalanced, Lin Fan''s male hero''s luck value -100, the host villain''s luck +100, and the host villain rewarded 5000]


    [Ding, the host caused the male protagonist Lin Fan''s mentality to be unbalanced, Lin Fan''s male hero''s luck value -100, the host villain''s luck +100, and the host villain rewarded 5000]


    Lin Fan collapsed a little, seeing Ji Zhuyue not only showing no resistance, but even a blush on her face.


    He knew that the relationship between Gu Junqing and Ji Zhuyue might not be an ordinary boyfriend relationship.


    This wool is quite good, and it seems that it has been invincible for too long, and it can''t stand a single blow. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "Young people, don''t be too frivolous, maybe you can achieve something in the future."


    Sect Master Xuantian took the appearance of an elder and taught Gu Junqing a lesson, and he had some dissatisfaction with Gu Junqing in his heart.

 Chapter 541： battle will start

    "Young man, don''t be too frivolous, the future between you and Ji Zhuyue may be uncertain."


    Sect Master Xuantian took the appearance of an elder and taught Gu Junqing a lesson.


    At this time, he had some dissatisfaction with Gu Junqing in his heart.


    Even if Gu Junqing and Ji Zhuyue were a couple, he was still Ji Zhuyue''s elder, but Gu Junqing gave him the feeling that he had no respect for him.


    "You also know that I''m a young man? Don''t you be frivolous and despise young people, sir!"


    Gu Junqing said with a spit.


    He also deliberately accentuated the tone of the uncle, so that Sect Master Xuantian almost died of anger.


    Although he was a lot older than Gu Junqing, he looked like a young man on the surface, and he was very unhappy when he was suddenly called uncle.


    Age has always been a taboo for him.


    Sect Master Xuantian took a deep breath, ignored Gu Junqing, and turned to face Ji Zhuyue.


    He felt that Ji Zhuyue was more obedient, at least not saying something that made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Zhuyue, you refused to be your father''s father. I don''t blame you now, because the person you are looking for is indeed very good."


    "But he can''t compare to Lin Fan. Think about it, Lin Fan has already reached the peak of the ninth rank, and he is only one step away from establishing a foundation. It is rare for him to reach this level at his age."


    Sect Master Xuantian said with a sincere expression.


    "However, you can also bring him into the sect. Your little boyfriend''s talent can''t be left behind. If you introduce him into our Xuantian sect, it will be a big development for your little boyfriend."


    He was a little moved by Gu Junqing''s talent. At this age, he was able to break through to rank seven extraordinary, so breaking through the foundation was almost a certainty.


    The Xuantian Sect Master still doesn''t know that Gu Junqing has reached the same level as him, and even surpassed it by a lot.


    If I had known, I probably wouldn''t have said these hilarious things.


    Ji Zhuyue just glanced at Sect Master Xuantian strangely.


    She has witnessed Gu Junqing''s talent along the way. To be honest, she doesn''t teach much.


    Whether it''s moves or cultivation, most of them are understood by Gu Junqing himself.


    Anyway, she didn''t know what Sect Master Xuantian could teach Gu Junqing.


    It''s just that Ji Zhuyue''s glance made Sect Master Xuantian think that Ji Zhuyue did not agree with his statement.


    "Zhuyue, I know you still have opinions on me and Lin Fan, but there is no overnight feud between father and daughter, didn''t Lin Fan also apologize to you? go."


    Sect Master Xuantian continued to persuade.


    "Needless to say, Lin Fan must die today no matter what." Ji Zhuyue was speechless, her voice was cold and cold.


    Her patience with Sect Master Xuantian has become less and less.


    She is not a fool, so she can naturally see that Sect Master Xuantian has no feelings for her at all.


    Not to mention the father-daughter relationship, even if he treats himself as an ordinary disciple, he will not be so casual.


    The attitude of pretending to be very familiar, like an elder, has been preaching to them, but in fact the attitude of indifference and ignorance is what makes Ji Zhuyue feel the most disgusting.


    So she felt that there was no need to talk about the father-daughter relationship with Xuantian Sect Master now.


    Only by defeating him can you ask why he treats himself like this.


    "Zhuyue, have you really thought about it? If you are willing to go back to the sect obediently for me now, I can forgive you!"


    After listening to Ji Zhuyue''s words, Sect Master Xuan Tian gave a loud shout.


    He would never give up on Lin Fan. He had to know that Lin Fan''s strength improved much faster than he imagined.


    This is a person with extraordinary talent, who is enough to lead Xuan Tianzong.


    Seeing Ji Zhuyue dressed in white cloth, her expression was cold and indifferent, as if she was surrounded by smoke and mist, and the white mist gradually shrouded her, so she obviously wanted to do something.


    "Then there''s only one fight!"


    Sect Master Xuantian gestured to Lin Fan, and Lin Fan nodded knowingly. Hearing that Lin Fan had recovered a lot of strength to fight, Sect Master Xuantian showed some joy in his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of being defeated, he didn''t want to spend any more time with Ji Zhuyue and the others.


    Just grab them all.


    Ji Zhuyue''s staring eyes and the icy indifference in her expression are exactly the same as her mother!


    A trace of hatred gradually appeared in the eyes of the Xuantian Sect Master.


    It was also because of this that when he saw Ji Zhuyue''s attitude towards Lin Fan, for some reason there was even a feeling of pity in his heart.


    That''s why he treats Lin Fan extremely well.


    "Can you take down Ji Zhuyue''s little boyfriend?" The Xuantian Sect Master used his infuriating energy to condense his voice into a single line into Lin Fan''s ears.


    "There should be no problem, my strength has recovered a lot."


    Lin Fan replied in the same way.


    "Then get ready to fight, I''m going to fight with Zhuyue, you actually solved him earlier, and then come to help me."


    The voice of the Xuantian Sect Master rang in Lin Fan''s ears, and Lin Fan nodded inexplicably.


    Even if his current injury is not complete, he feels that he is still in a position to take care of a Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing saw their appearance and knew that they definitely wanted to fight him.


    There was a little interest in him.


    These two people are now the fish on his board, and no one can escape.


    All will be stepping stones on his way to foundation building.


    "Master, go and fight against the head of the Xuantian Sect, and I''ll clean up Lin Fan." Gu Junqing looked at Ji Zhuyue, who was surrounded by clouds and mist, like a fairy in the sky, and his eyes could not help but tighten.


    Why didn''t he expect that these clouds and mists seemed to be helpful at some special moments!


    Thinking of Ji Zhuyue''s whole body as if it was covered with a layer of smoke and mist, as if it were real or illusory, Gu Junqing began to ponder bad thoughts again, a new way to play!


    "Okay, then be careful."


    Ji Zhuyue knew that Gu Junqing''s strength was very strong, but they had never fought against each other in actual combat.


    Usually, it is just two random hits, and it is impossible for the two to really start their hands.


    Except domestic violence, of course.


    As for Lin Fan, she had fought against each other just now, and her strength should not be underestimated. It could almost be said that she became stronger as she fought.


    The key is that Lin Fan fought her attrition war with her just after being seriously injured.


    If it was Lin Fan''s prosperous appearance, Ji Zhuyue felt that she was indeed inferior to the other party.


    And although I don''t know why he was able to suddenly recover his seriously injured body, his infuriating energy seems to have recovered a lot.


    Seeing Lin Fan''s haggard appearance now, everyone can imagine that the side effects of this method are not small.


    Otherwise, Lin Fan would not be able to use this method for a long time, but when he felt that his life was threatened.

 Chapter 542： My goddess is truly defiled!

    "Zhuyue, today our father and daughter met a real chapter under their hands, haha."


    The Xuantian Sect Master laughed and suddenly shot Ji Zhuyue.


    The two thin fists flew towards Ji Zhuyue, but they were dissipated by Ji Zhuyue with a wave.


    At the same time, the Xuantian Sect Master stood up and jumped to a nearby tree, and the sound of hunting in his coat shook.


    Ji Zhuyue didn''t intend to speak, but simply waved her hand, and several white whips intertwined into a whip net and put it on the head of Xuantian Sect Master.


    She doesn''t plan to keep her hands now, she just cared about the father-daughter relationship between the two.


    But now, seeing that Sect Master Xuantian still insisted on protecting Lin Fan, she no longer had the idea.


    Lin Fan must be resolved so that she and her apprentices will have a peaceful life.


    The Xuantian Sect Master was startled, knowing that he could not be enveloped by the net of white whips.


    "Golden Mist Knife!"


    The Xuantian Sect Master let out a loud snort, the True Qi in his body surged, and his hands swiftly cut out two yellowish blade Qi.


    In an instant, the white net was also cut into pieces, but he did not expect that the white net would return to its original state after a while, and flew towards him at a faster speed.


    Sect Master Xuantian cursed in his heart, seeing that the white net was getting closer and closer, he could only leap up into the air, jumping over the white net in a dangerous and dangerous way, jumping on the surrounding trees, his clothes following windy.


    When Ji Zhuyue saw this, she stretched out her hand, and a long whip condensed into shape and approached, like a flexible long snake in the air, and flew in the direction of Xuantian Sect Master in the blink of an eye.


    Sect Master Xuantian still wanted to dodge, but when he was in the air, he couldn''t dodge.


    He can only rely on his deep combat experience to move his head away with difficulty.


    The white whip danced back, leaving a wound on the face of the Xuantian Sect Master, and there was still a little blood on the wound.


    The Xuantian Sect Master took a deep breath in fear, landed on the top of a tree, and scolded Ji Zhuyue: "You dead girl, you are not showing mercy at all!"


    If his head was too late, it probably wouldn''t be so easy now.


    Not necessarily dead, but the ability to resist is definitely gone.


    Even the Xuantian Sect Master was a little shocked, but now Ji Zhuyue has put him at a disadvantage in just a few moves.


    "Then let your father catch him without his hands, and of course I won''t hurt you."


    Ji Zhuyue''s clear and cold voice resounded on the field.


    "Really? Then you, a dead girl, don''t show mercy at all, don''t talk about martial arts, and fight me, an old man, then I''m not polite!"


    Sect Master Xuantian roared.


    "Lightning...five whips!"


    In an instant, the Xuantian Sect Master threw out Songhuo''s bullets, and the whole person quickly hit Ji Zhuyue''s direction, as fast as lightning, and neatly.


    Ji Zhuyue frowned slightly, and did not accept this move from Sect Master Xuantian. She was as elegant and leisurely as a fairy, and her movement was like an antelope hanging on its horns without a trace.


    But this also happened to be in line with the thoughts of the Xuantian Sect Master.


    He just wanted to draw Ji Zhuyue away from Gu Junqing''s side, so that Ji Zhuyue could not interfere in the fight between Lin Fan and Gu Junqing.


    At the same time, he secretly complained that Ji Zhuyue''s strength was still beyond his imagination.


    I can only pray in my heart that Lin Fan can solve Gu Junqing sooner.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to stop Ji Zhuyue for long.


    During the several fights, he felt that Ji Zhuyue was too shameless, the ability to restore zhenqi was extremely strong, and the power was equally good.


    He didn''t even know how Ji Zhuyue developed this strange and outrageous True Qi.


    In terms of quality alone, I don''t know how many times it is.


    Therefore, no matter how much infuriating he has, it is difficult for him to cause any harm to Ji Zhuyue.


    Sect Master Xuantian complained in his heart.


    At the same time, he wanted to open his mouth to play emotional cards. If Ji Zhuyue was still hanging on to her old love, she wouldn''t have killed his old father directly.


    So the follow-up turned into Xuantian Sect Master dodging Ji Zhuyue''s attack while speaking to affect her attack speed, and then running away with Ji Zhuyue.


    The two fought farther and farther, until after Ji Zhuyue was unable to help Gu Junqing at all, the Xuantian Sect Master did his best to resist Ji Zhuyue''s offensive.


    On the other side, Gu Junqing watched Sect Master Xuantian draw the battle into the distance, and knew what he was planning.


    This is to pinch him as a soft persimmon.


    Let Lin Fan clean him up as soon as possible, and then help him catch Ji Zhuyue together.


    "Gu Junqing, finally only the two of us are alone together."


    Lin Fan gritted his teeth and looked at Gu Junqing, his eyes were like a furious beast.


    He will be reduced to this point almost entirely due to defeating Gu Junqing.


    It was impossible for Ji Zhuyue to come up with such an insidious scheme of colluding with Zhou Chen to lead him to a villa full of gunpowder.


    So only Gu Junqing is the one who started it.


    "That''s really bad luck." Gu Junqing said indifferently.


    But in Lin Fan''s eyes, Gu Junqing must have been pretending to be calm.


    Lin Fan smiled disdainfully.


    "I''m afraid, your backer has been attracted away, and now facing me alone, is your heart full of fear now?" Lin Fan said jokingly.


    Originally, he did not have the habit of talking nonsense with hostile people.


    But he already hated Gu Junqing so much in his heart now that he naturally wanted to torture Gu Junqing.


    I want him to cry in despair!


    Gu Junqing was almost amused by Lin Fan.


    Generally speaking, the protagonist doesn''t have so many words, and the solution should be solved directly. It seems that this Lin Fan really hates himself.


    Looking at Gu Junqing''s appearance, Lin Fan felt a little embarrassed.


    Doesn''t Gu Junqing know his horror? Now, facing the fear alone, I can still laugh.


    "I will ask you a few questions at the end, which are your last words."


    "Did you already know about my existence, did you do it on purpose when Ye Qingxian was there?"


    Lin Fan removed the distracting thoughts in his heart and regained the indifferent bearing of a grand master, and said lightly.


    "And how far has your relationship with Zhuyue progressed?"


    "That''s natural, you are our big enemy, how could I not know about you." Gu Junqing said calmly.


    In fact, even if it is not a big enemy, Lin Fan''s identity as the protagonist is doomed to have a hostile relationship with Gu Junqing.


    "As for the progress with Zhuyue, it is natural that everything that should have progressed has progressed, and that which should not have progressed has also progressed."


    Gu Junqing typed a riddle, rubbed his chin with his fingers, and said with a hint of fun.


    The face of Lin Fan on the opposite side is getting colder and colder. Although Ji Zhuyue and Gu Junqing have already been prepared, but now he knows from Gu Junqing''s mouth that he is still very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 543： main idea

    "But what''s the point of you asking this question? Bamboo Moon can''t be yours anyway."


    Gu Junqing spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "I just want to decide how you should die."


    "Since you have already touched Zhuyue, then I will use the most vicious method in the world to let you die in the most painful way." Lin Fan said in a low voice.


    The expression became more and more vicious, and this person in front of him actually sullied the goddess in his dreams, which is simply unforgivable!


    Even if Ji Zhuyue didn''t like him and even ran away from marriage, in their generation''s disciples, Ji Zhuyue was regarded as a goddess in the sky, and it was impossible to achieve.


    That''s why he disregarded Ji Zhuyue''s wishes and forced her to marry Ji Zhuyue.


    Being able to marry Ji Zhuyue is a splendor and an honor!


    Prestige among the disciples will reach unimaginable heights.


    It''s a pity that Ji Zhuyue ran away from the marriage.


    And now, being with Gu Junqing Qingqing me makes him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    It''s like the feeling of being defiled by your own childhood goddess.


    "Lin Fan, what are you still confused about? Hurry up and get rid of him!" Sect Master Xuantian on the other side shouted in embarrassment.


    At this time, the Xuantian Sect Master was trying his best to dodge Ji Zhuyue''s attack.


    He felt that it was a bit outrageous, Ji Zhuyue''s movement was too flexible, and his own moves could not hit Ji Zhuyue, but instead kept being kited by the opponent.


    He felt that he was holding her back, or Ji Zhuyue was holding him back.


    Relying on his flexible movement, Ji Zhuyue had absolutely no need to run so far with him.


    "Lin Fan, stop dawdling, get rid of him quickly, come and help me! Otherwise, we won''t be able to escape!"


    Sect Master Xuan Tian felt angry when he saw Lin Fan still chatting there.


    Don''t even look at what''s going on now.


    Once he was defeated, Lin Fan''s current physical condition would not be able to resist Ji Zhuyue at this time.


    "I know, I don''t need ten breaths to solve him. Can''t you hold on for such a short time?"


    Lin Fan looked at the fact that Sect Master Xuantian could no longer hold on, and was no longer dawdling with Gu Junqing.


    "Gu Junqing waits for you to die, don''t worry, I will accept all your women as female apprentices, so you can go in peace."


    Lin Fan said leniently.


    He has investigated some matters about Gu Junqing, and naturally knows that there is never a shortage of women by his side.


    Especially Ye Qingxian, he once planned to take her as his apprentice, but was taken away by Gu Junqing.


    "Thank you so much, and you should feel even more honored that you will be my stepping stone after your death."


    Gu Junqing also encouraged.


    "Really? I said ten breaths to break you are ten breaths!"


    Lin Fan sneered.


    At the same time, the body suddenly disappeared, and an afterimage was cut through the air.


    He is the way to train the body, and he is good at melee attacks. He has never been able to touch her against Ji Zhuyue, which makes him very aggrieved.


    As for a small role like Gu Junqing, he only needs one punch to make him kneel down and call him Dad.


    There was obviously a distance of dozens of steps from Gu Junqing, but this distance was no different to Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan rushed in almost instantly and came to Gu Junqing''s side.


    He was even close enough to see the skin pores on Gu Junqing''s face, looking at Gu Junqing who seemed to be unresponsive.


    Lin Fan sneered in his heart, this hairy boy is still a little too tender.


    He punched Gu Junqing in the face with one punch. This face was the basis for him to seduce those women. As long as he was destroyed, Gu Junqing''s heart would definitely be very uncomfortable.


    But soon he was stunned, because he actually punched the afterimage.


    "Idiot, behind you!"


    Sect Master Xuantian roared mournfully.


    He just wanted to see how Lin Fan solved Gu Junqing when he saw this scene.

 Chapter 544： reward yourself with freezing

    Lin Fan punched in the air, and before he could react, he was shocked when he heard Sect Master Xuantian''s roar.


    The ingenious combat experience has been brought into play, knowing that it is too late to think about attacking at this time, and in a crisis, he can only defend his vital points in time.


    Gu Junqing''s infuriating energy was attached to one hand, with five fingers pointing upwards, condensed into a knife, and one palm slashed towards Lin Fan''s neck.


    However, Lin Fan had already activated the infuriating energy in his body, protecting the vital positions of his neck and back, so Gu Junqing''s blow only knocked Lin Fan out.


    Lin Fan, who was beaten, was thrown into the distance and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Tsk tsk, unfortunately, I thought I could knock you out."


    Gu Junqing shook his head sadly.


    He was just taking advantage of Lin Fan''s carelessness to dodge behind Lin Fan the moment he came over.


    It''s hard to want to do it again.


    Because Gu Junqing''s strength was obviously exposed to Lin Fan when he made his move.


    "You have already reached the ninth rank, how is this possible?"


    Lin Fan was a little stunned for the first time, and was extremely shocked by a person''s talent.


    He has not seen anyone who can reach this level at this age.


    You must know that he can reach the peak of the ninth grade at his age, and he has already been called a wizard.


    After all, his practice time is not too long.


    Lin Fan''s words made the Xuantian Sect Master on the other side startled.


    This Gu Junqing turned out to be a ninth rank, can Lin Fan really take him down?


    "If I told you that I only started accepting him as a disciple a year ago, what would your expression be?"


    At this time, Ji Zhuyue''s words resounded throughout the audience with the fluctuation of infuriating energy.


    The Xuantian Sect Master couldn''t help but stop the idea of ??fighting against Ji Zhuyue, and froze in place.


    "He only practiced for a year?" Sect Master Xuantian was extremely horrified.


    "It took us fifteen years for the founder of the Xuantian Sect to reach the ninth rank. He was already a genius in the sky, and he left after being promoted to Easy Foundation."


    "And he only has one year."


    The Xuantian Sect Master swallowed a mouthful of saliva in fear.


    Is this kind of cultivation speed really achievable by humans?


    As for Lin Fan, after he got up from the ground, his face twisted with jealousy when he heard the news.


    This Gu Junqing really cast a shadow over his invincible will.


    He thought that no one could cultivate faster than himself, and no one could compete with him at the same level, but the appearance of Gu Junqing brought him a great shock.


    But soon he calmed down.


    He has an invincible will, even if Gu Junqing''s talent is better than him!


    He can also crush the heroes!


    "Your talent is very good, even several times better than mine, but I won''t let you walk out of here alive! And you are destined to be my stepping stone!"


    Lin Fan waved his hands, and the robe on his body moved automatically without wind, and said incomparably domineering.


    He is an invincible great master, he will not be defeated, nor can he be defeated!


    Even if Gu Junqing''s talent is temporarily stronger than his, no one can tell what will happen in the future!


    "Have you worked in a factory that installs inflatable dolls? The pretense is so good."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Lin Fan who wanted to use him as a stepping stone, and said with some humor.


    "You can only use your words! Gu Junqing, you will surely die by my hands today!"


    Lin Fan snorted coldly.


    At the same time, he did not hesitate. Although he was injured by Gu Junqing, he was not without resistance.


    His physical recovery ability and fighting ability are relatively strong, and the damage Gu Junqing caused him is not enough to kill him.


    Lin Fan suddenly rose into the air like a dragon, the ground cracked slightly, and he threw a terrible punch in the direction of Gu Junqing.


    Now that he knew that Gu Junqing was also a rank nine, he didn''t dare to underestimate him any more, he showed his full strength and wanted to fight Gu Junqing in melee combat.


    In this way, it is possible for him to compete with Gu Junqing with his rich combat experience.


    After all, although his current injury has recovered a lot in a way that consumes his vitality and potential by virtue of his miraculous healing technique.


    But it''s still not that easy to fight against the same level.


    First, he didn''t want to lose to someone he hated so much today, and second, he didn''t want to hesitate any more.


    He deeply knew that the Xuantian Sect Master was good to him, but he was interested in his talent and wanted him to lead the Xuantian Sect to take off.


    On the other side, Sect Master Xuan Tian had a gloomy expression on his face.


    In this way, Gu Junqing''s talent is indeed many times better than Lin Fan''s.


    If Gu Junqing can be introduced into Xuan Tianzong, then Xuan Tianzong will not be able to take off.


    Moreover, Gu Junqing''s attitude and behavior are extraordinary at first glance. If Xuan Tianzong can really admit him, then Xuan Tianzong will really take off.


    The Xuantian Sect has been really down lately.


    Especially when hot weapons are prevalent today, who else would be willing to go to an old forest in a deep mountain to learn martial arts?


    Sir, times have changed!


    Ordinary ancient warriors have practiced for ten years, and they are not as good as planes and tanks. After being hit by a gun, they will also die.


    Who would waste this time to cultivate!


    Moreover, the poor are rich in martial arts, and the cultivation of warriors is very expensive.


    If you want to achieve success, you must buy countless medicinal materials.


    Although his Xuantian Sect has a lot of industry, he has been unable to support the consumption of money recently.


    However, can he really introduce Gu Junqing into Xuantian Sect?


    This is really a problem.


    At the same time, the Xuantian Sect Master suddenly moved in his heart and looked at Ji Zhuyue, who was standing on the top of the tree floating like a fairy, like a nine-day fairy descending to earth.


    If Ji Zhuyue is willing to forgive him, then Gu Junqing should be able to be brought into Xuantian Sect.


    However, wouldn''t this make Ji Zhuyue''s life very smooth.


    Sect Master Xuantian was extremely tangled in his heart.


    If it wasn''t to make Ji Zhuyue''s life unhappy, how could he agree to Lin Fan and Ji Zhuyue being together.


    It''s not because Ji Zhuyue is unhappy.


    He wants to destroy Ji Zhuyue!


    Ji Zhuyue glanced at Sect Master Xuantian, who seemed to have no intention of fighting, and didn''t want to look at him again.


    She still had some lumps in her heart about fighting with her father.


    If you can not fight, it is best not to fight, just wait for Gu Junqing to solve Lin Fan.


    Naturally, the Xuantian Sect Master could only be captured without hesitation.


    "Bamboo Moon, I want to discuss something with you for my father."


    The Xuantian Sect Master suddenly coughed and said loudly.


    "We''ll talk about everything after this battle is over." Ji Zhuyue replied indifferently.


    Gu Junqing''s strength is still far above her. When they were discussing, Gu Junqing was on a par with her.


    But she knew that Gu Junqing was just letting her.


    After all, in order to make Gu Junqing serious, she said that as long as he wins, she will be rewarded with a chance to freeze herself.


    Then just after saying this sentence, within ten moves, she was defeated by him~


    In the end, she only froze all night in frustration~

 Chapter 545： Lin Fan loses his protagonist aura

    "Do you really want Lin Fan to die?" Sect Master Xuan Tian sighed.


    "He must die."


    The moonlight shone on Ji Zhuyue''s body, and the whole person was truly amazing, floating like a fairy, but the words she said were icy and frosty.


    The Xuantian Sect Master was silent for a while, and his heart was extremely entangled.


    But thinking of the grievances between himself and Ji Zhuyue, his face was gloomy and uncertain, and he decided to take action against Ji Zhuyue and prevent her from interfering in the battle between Gu Junqing and Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan is also an excellent talent, he can''t just die like this.


    In the battle between Gu Junqing and Lin Fan, the situation did not change.


    Chase and flee.


    Lin Fan angrily kept throwing his fist in Gu Junqing''s direction.


    Lin Fan''s imposing and powerful punch did not change Gu Junqing''s expression.


    The figure flashed, and then he retreated to the rear. Between this turning point, the rabbit rose and fell like a flash of lightning.


    Lin Fan''s speed couldn''t catch up with Gu Junqing at all, so he could only stop where he was, a look of anger appeared on his face.


    He has been slipped by Gu Junqing as a dog for a long time, and his true qi has been consumed a lot.


    But not even Gu Junqing''s hair was touched.


    Gu Junqing is like a slippery loach, he can''t even touch him.


    Gu Junqing and Ji Zhuyue were indeed two masters and apprentices.


    It made him vomit so badly.


    Even if Gu Junqing didn''t beat him to death in this way, he would still be consumed by him.


    "If you have the ability, you can fight me head-on! What''s the point of avoiding you like this, are you afraid?" Lin Fan could only sneer.


    "I just want to play with you and let you live for a while, why don''t you appreciate it?"


    "As much as you shoot, let''s see if my next blow will dodge."


    Gu Junqing replied calmly.


    He just wanted to see if anyone else came to rescue Lin Fan.


    Now it seemed that with the only luck value Lin Fan had left, he could only let the role of Sect Master Xuantian come to save him.


    If it is this kind of role, then there is no need to fish.


    Still get rid of him as soon as possible.


    "Really? Then don''t dodge my next move if you have the ability!" Lin Fan roared wildly, his eyes gleaming, and that''s what he was waiting for.


    "Pick me up, Vitality Cannon!"


    Lin Fan clasped his fists and kneaded, a ball of vitality gradually appeared in the palm of his hand, and soon gradually expanded. At this time, his hands were filled with the vitality of the spinning Huang Mengmeng, and he waved towards Gu Junqing.


    If the vitality cannon hits, it will make the huge, chaotic and violent vitality explode from the middle in an instant. At that time, it will be a small fireworks, not to mention shattered bones, but it is certain that it will be half-disabled.


    This blow consumed at least half of his infuriating energy, so Gu Junqing must know how powerful he is.


    Gu Junqing looked at the slow-moving vitality cannon, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Is Lin Fan taking me for a fool, telling me not to hide, so I won''t hide?


    Just when he was about to hit Gu Junqing, Gu Junqing moved again unhurriedly, avoiding Lin Fan''s blow with a sideways movement.


    "Boom!"


    The vitality cannon quickly hit a tree behind Gu Junqing, blowing up the entire tree and breaking it in the middle.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t hide?"


    Lin Fan growled.


    "I just said that you will see if I will dodge the next blow. Now that you see it, I will dodge."


    Gu Junqing shrugged and said helplessly.


    Has this person never studied language? Is this sentence affirmative?


    It is no wonder that he is a martial arts genius, and he has not read the book for a day.


    "It''s okay, you can come again and see if I can hide." Gu Junqing said sincerely again.


    Lin Fan almost twitched his mouth in anger, and felt extremely resentful in his heart.


    However, in order to save infuriating energy, he did not dare to release this very powerful move.


    He could only fly forward and throw his fist in the direction of Gu Junqing.


    He thought that Gu Junqing would try to avoid his fist, but this time Gu Junqing did not dodge any more.


    Gu Junqing just opened one hand, and he easily caught Lin Fan''s attack, which surprised Lin Fan.


    But he was experienced in combat and quickly reacted, and began to attack frantically.


    This fierce battle scene made both Sect Master Xuantian and Ji Zhuyue stop fighting.


    The field is already dusty, and it is impossible to see the specific situation inside.


    Only the sound of banging fists and feet hitting each other could be heard.


    "Do you still want to come?"


    An indifferent voice sounded, and a slender, white hand suddenly protruded from the smoke and grabbed the ankle of Lin Fan''s left leg that was about to kick.


    "Ruined."


    When Sect Master Xuan Tian saw this scene, his heart froze.


    Lin Fan''s expression also changed, and he wanted to use his physical strength to break free, but Gu Junqing''s arms were like iron pincers, unable to break free at all.


    This made him horrified, the strength of his whole body was not comparable to Gu Junqing''s one hand, how could this be possible!


    Gu Junqing grabbed Lin Fan''s ankle and threw it to the ground.


    "Bang!" There was a heavy smashing sound, and a human mark was smashed out of the ground.


    Then Gu Junqing lifted it up and threw it towards the ground on the other side.


    Lin Fan''s whole body was like Gu Junqing''s toy, and the mounds on the left and right were smashed into a human shape by him.


    "Ah, puff!"


    Even though Lin Fan had the infuriating energy to protect himself, he couldn''t stand the torture. His internal organs began to shift, and his bones shook and shattered.


    Then Lin Fan was kicked out by Gu Junqing and fell to the side of the tree. The blood in his throat kept gushing up, and he lay on the ground like a dead dog.


    At the same time, he looked at Gu Junqing with dazed eyes, and he was actually beaten head-on.


    And there is no fighting back.


    The Xuantian Sect Master couldn''t bear to see Lin Fan''s appearance, and wanted to go down to stop it, but was stopped by Ji Zhuyue and could not go down to support.


    At the same time, the Xuantian Sect Master secretly complained in his heart.


    Now it''s not that he is holding Ji Zhuyue back, but that he is being held back by Ji Zhuyue, and he can''t leave if he wants to.


    [Ding, the protagonist Lin Fan was directly defeated by the host, Lin Fan''s invincible grandmaster''s mentality completely collapsed, the protagonist''s aura was broken, and the host''s Luck +500]


    [Ding, the host has completely changed the plot, rewarding the host with 50,000 points of luck]


    "Finish."


    After reading the system prompt, Gu Junqing walked out of the smoke indifferently.


    The smoke and dust in the sky just now did not leave a trace of stains on his body.


    The whole person is as leisurely and relaxed as if he has just warmed up, as if there was no fierce fight at all.


    "Don''t you come down and surrender?"


    Gu Junqing looked at Sect Master Xuantian who was being stopped by Ji Zhuyue and wanted to escape with a half-smile but not a smile.


    The Xuantian Sect Master secretly complained in his heart, and now he doesn''t know what to do.


    If I had known, he would not have come to this muddy water.


    He originally thought that with Lin Fan, he could easily manage Gu Junqing and Ji Zhuyue.


    But it was too late to say anything now. Lin Fan was about to be beaten to death. If he continued to beat him, he would be the next one.

 Chapter 546： Xuantian Sect Master

    The Xuantian Sect Master consciously stopped his hand and jumped down from the top of the tree.


    And Ji Zhuyue followed behind him, vigilant whether the Xuantian Sect Master would escape.


    She wanted to find out where her mother went. She had been asking Sect Master Xuantian, but he never told her.


    Gu Junqing saw Sect Master Xuantian come down obediently, just glanced at him, then turned to look at Lin Fan.


    A golden light flashed in his eyes, and his eyes of insight opened.


    Checking Lin Fan''s injury and condition.


    With the blessing of Insight Light Eye, he was able to clearly see the true qi and blood flowing in Lin Fan''s bones, meridians, and blood vessels.


    After realizing that he had indeed lost the ability to resist, he was relieved.


    Lin Fan just stared blankly ahead, his nose was blue and his face was swollen, and he felt the intense pain coming from his body, but it was nothing compared to the pain and despair in his heart. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    He was actually beaten head-on by someone!


    He has never been beaten since his rise, and some can''t believe it''s true.


    "This little brother has extraordinary skills. Lin Fan is our No. 1 expert, but he was defeated by the little brother with a few tricks, haha."


    At this time, Sect Master Xuan Tian came over and said with a hint of shamelessness.


    However, in order to save his life, he still licked his face and spoke to Gu Junqing with a completely different attitude.


    Where there is life on the face is important.


    "Stop talking nonsense." Gu Junqing gave him a light glance and ignored him.


    With a flick of a finger, he stunned Lin Fan, who was already heartbroken.


    Lin Fan planned to deal with it later, and it would be better not to show the appearance of absorbing infuriating energy.


    Now, let''s deal with the matter of the master first.


    "Sect Master Xuantian."


    Gu Junqing turned around and said.


    "It''s me, it''s me." Sect Master Xuantian nodded yes.


    Now Gu Junqing is in front of him, and there is Ji Zhuyue behind him.


    It is very difficult for him to deal with one, and now there is no way he will survive if two are attacked.


    Only by virtue of the identity of Ji Zhuyue''s father can he escape.


    "Are you Zhuyue''s father?" Gu Junqing asked.


    "of course."


    The tone of the Xuantian Sect Master''s speech did not change, and his demeanor was also calm.


    But Gu Junqing was able to notice the nervousness in Sect Master Xuantian''s heart, as well as some of the little actions that only lies.


    There was a trace of clarity in Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    It seems that his guess should be correct.


    Tiger Poison doesn''t eat children, and Ji Zhuyue clearly doesn''t like Lin Fan, but was forcibly pushed to Lin Fan by Sect Master Xuantian, this is very suspicious.


    If it is said that Lin Fan is an extremely good person, it is a good thing to say.


    At the beginning, Lin Fan had just changed from a groom to a formal disciple. If he was a talented disciple, it would be fine, but it was obvious that Lin Fan was not a good choice.


    Because Lin Fan was nothing at the time, and he usually didn''t reveal his talents too much.


    Therefore, the act of betrothing Ji Zhuyue to Lin Fan was not intended to win over Lin Fan, but more like a revengeful act.


    "Are you really Zhu Yue''s biological father?" Gu Junqing continued to ask with a smile.


    "Of course it is! How could it not be!"


    The Xuantian Sect Master said angrily.


    "Junqing, why do you ask that?" Ji Zhuyue asked suspiciously from behind.


    Although Sect Master Xuantian treated her extremely badly, she still never doubted whether she was the biological daughter of Sect Master Xuantian.


    "Because the difference between your appearances is too great, you look as beautiful as a fairy, and he has a deer head and mouse eyes, and a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks."


    Gu Junqing mocked sincerely.


    He was really disgusted by the behavior of Sect Master Xuantian towards Ji Zhuyue.

 Chapter 547： past

    "Because the difference in your appearance is too great, you can see that you are as beautiful as a fairy, and he has the appearance of a roe-headed mouse and pointed-mouthed monkey cheeks."


    "It should be everyone who doubts you and his bloodline."


    Gu Junqing said sincerely.


    "Or was your mother a super beauty? Combined with your father''s genes to produce a beauty like you?


    "And, even if that''s the case, does a beautiful woman like your mother care about your father?"


    Gu Junqing continued to ask sincerely.


    Although he didn''t mean to insult anyone, everyone knew that everything Gu Junqing said was the truth.


    And the Xuantian Sect Master has been blown away by the blue veins of anger.


    He had never been so insulted in his life.


    "Little brother, are you being too reluctant to speak?"


    Sect Master Xuan Tian suppressed his anger and said without a smile.


    When people go under the eaves, they have to bow their heads.


    Being caught in the middle by two people, he didn''t dare to run, and he couldn''t beat him.


    There is infinite regret in my heart.


    If I knew earlier, I shouldn''t have come to this muddy water.


    But as long as a person can''t think of Gu Junqing''s age to have such strength, he was already forty when he became a ninth-rank, and Gu Junqing has only practiced for a year and is stronger than him.


    Is this really still human?


    Sect Master Xuantian thought bitterly.


    "Am I wrong?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly and continued casually: "Do you think you gave birth to such a beautiful daughter?"


    "Of course it''s my daughter, how could it be fake!" Sect Master Xuan Tian said bluntly, refusing to admit it.


    He and Ji Zhuyue are indeed not related by blood, but how could he say such a thing.


    Now I can only rely on this father-daughter relationship to see if I can save my life.


    "call out."


    Suddenly, a burst of energy penetrated the temples of Sect Master Xuantian''s ears, and a few strands of hair fell, and then suddenly attracted by something, and gradually fell on Gu Junqing''s hand with the wind.


    Sect Master Xuantian broke out in a cold sweat. He didn''t react just now. If this energy was aimed at his throat, he couldn''t imagine what would happen to his head.


    In order to win the trust of the two of them and make them believe that he has no malicious intentions at present, he has not even released his body protection qi.


    "Have you stayed in the deep mountains and forests for too long, don''t you know that the current technology is so advanced that you can''t imagine it?"


    "If you want to know if you are Zhuyue''s biological father, you only need this hair of yours to know."


    Gu Junqing said lightly, holding the hair of Sect Master Xuantian in his hand.


    "Zhuyue, our father-daughter relationship for so long, don''t you believe me?"


    Sect Master Xuantian''s face was cloudy and uncertain, then he turned to look at Ji Zhuyue, and said angrily.


    "I don''t know, but I trust Jun Qing''s judgment."


    Ji Zhuyue looked at Gu Junqing with her beautiful eyes, she was of course more willing to trust Gu Junqing''s judgment than Sect Master Xuantian.


    And she also wanted to know if it was true.


    What happened in the beginning.


    This sentence made Sect Master Xuantian a little desperate.


    Now there are some difficulties in riding a tiger, and he doesn''t know whether to admit it now or not.


    "Don''t admit it yet, tell me everything you know? Sect Master Xuantian, you don''t want your sect to have an accident, right?"


    Gu Junqing said with a half-smile but not a smile.


    "you!"


    Sect Master Xuantian looked at Gu Junqing in shock. He understood now that the person in front of him had methods that did not match his age. It was no wonder that even Lin Fan was planted in his hands.


    He was so precise about his key points.


    "Don''t you want to talk now?"


    Gu Jun said indifferently.


    "I say."


    The face of the Xuantian Sect Master showed a gloomy and uncertain expression of struggle, and then he became a lot more stunned.


    "Actually, Zhuyue is indeed not my biological daughter, and it can even be said that it has nothing to do with me."


    Xuantian Sect Master said sullenly.


    "Oh? Then you tell all the causes and consequences."


    Gu Junqing nodded and replied with interest in his eyes.


    Ji Zhuyue was silent for a moment.


    Although she had already guessed the reaction of Sect Master Xuantian when she saw it earlier, she still felt a little uncomfortable when she got this news from Sect Master Xuantian.


    "Actually, I''m not from this planet."


    The main subject of Xuantian Sect was amazing, and what he said made Ji Zhuyue a little confused.


    As for Gu Junqing, rubbing his chin with his hand, he had a lot of guesses, but he just didn''t guess the words of Sect Master Xuantian.


    "Probably can''t say the same, maybe also on this planet."


    Sect Master Xuantian said with a slightly wry smile.


    "Because I don''t know the difference between where I come from and here, maybe it''s another planet, or maybe it''s a secret space on this planet?"


    Sect Master Xuantian said speculatively, and then continued to speak slowly.


    "Then how did you get here?" Gu Junqing asked suspiciously.


    If you can know how they got here, it''s not necessarily impossible to get to them from here.


    "I am not sure as well."


    "When I was not this old, I was just a nobody in that place, and then I met your mother by chance."


    Sect Master Xuantian turned to Ji Zhuyue again.


    "Your mother was being chased while holding you, and the group of people who were chasing chased and killed your mother while shouting some slogans, chasing back the Holy Infant or something, and your mother seemed to have released something. The move I couldn''t imagine, at that time, the whole world seemed to be cut through a crack similar to a space crack, the space was turbulent, and the colors were colorful, and then she walked into this passage."


    "But this space crack actually sucked in my spectator, and then I came to this world."


    Sect Master Xuantian smiled bitterly.


    "Would you be a little outrageous? Could it be made up to deceive us?"


    Ji Zhuyue frowned.


    All this is too unfamiliar to her, and it feels like what Xuantian Sect Master said is like some fantasy novel.


    "I really didn''t lie to you, Zhuyue, we have been together for so many years, can''t you hear whether I lied to you?"


    Sect Master Xuantian said with a wry smile.


    "Let him go on."


    Gu Junqing suddenly interjected, making Ji Zhuyue swallow the words that Ji Zhuyue was about to question.


    "Later, your mother saw that I was implicated, so she taught me some martial arts. Later, your mother wanted to find a place to live, so she took me and you to the Xuantian Sect."


    "Then what happened to you and your mother?" Ji Zhuyue continued to ask suspiciously.


    It seemed that her mother had little to do with the Xuantian Sect Master.


    "Your mother is outstanding and perfect. Usually, the entire Xuantian Sect admires your mother very much. In addition, she has a high level of cultivation, which makes the whole sect go crazy."


    "Even if you usually go out and cover your face with a veil, there are still many wild bees and butterflies, blocking your mother''s door all day."


    Sect Master Xuantian thought of the scene at that time and said with a wry smile.

 Chapter 548： It hurts, it hurts too much!

    "Your mother is outstanding and perfect. Usually, the entire Xuantian Sect admires your mother very much. In addition, she has a high level of cultivation, which makes the whole sect go crazy."


    "Actually, it''s pretty much the same as you were."


    Sect Master Xuantian said with a wry smile.


    Ji Zhuyue also attracted many male disciples back then, not much different from her mother back then.


    "So your mother is very tired of this situation, so she made an agreement with me that as long as we declare that we are husband and wife, she will improve my cultivation for me."


    "You said, how could I be unwilling? Whether it''s your mother''s identity or strength or because she can improve my strength, of course I''m willing to promise your mother."


    "With the help of your mother, I quickly entered the ninth rank with my talent, which was unimaginable in the past."


    The Xuantian Sect Master has gradually fallen into memory and began to indulge in the past.


    "But she is no longer willing to help me improve. She said that the ninth rank in this world is enough for me to live in peace."


    Ji Zhuyue nodded knowingly when she heard this.


    It is no wonder that Sect Master Xuantian and her mother are usually not much different from strangers. Apart from being nice to her, they are indifferent towards others.


    At the time, she was still wondering why the relationship between the Xuantian Sect Master and her mother was not the same as that of ordinary people''s husband and wife.


    She had never even seen Sect Master Xuantian dare to approach her mother.


    He is more like a servant than a husband and wife.


    "I can see from your words that Zhuyue''s mother is actually good to you, at least helping you improve your strength, so why are you facing Zhuyue''s appearance?"


    "And in fact, you and Zhuyue''s mother have no marital friendship, and she still has the righteousness of a master to you, right? That''s how you take care of Zhuyue?" Gu Junqing asked in disdain.


    But I started to think about it.


    In this way, Ji Zhuyue should be the little child that Ji Zhuyue''s mother took with her.


    And was chased by so many people.


    That Ji Zhuyue''s identity is definitely not that simple.


    For some reason, he feels that Ji Zhuyue''s identity is definitely not simple, and it may be beyond imagination.


    There was a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    But I didn''t care too much, the higher Ji Zhuyue''s identity, the more fragrant it was.


    Anyway, whether it is the superficial master or the actual girlfriend, the relationship with him is the most intimate.


    He is now waiting for the day when he can eat soft rice.


    "Also, where did my mother go?" Ji Zhuyue suddenly asked.


    Anyway, her feelings for Sect Master Xuantian had all disappeared before, so now she is most concerned about her mother.


    The Xuantian Sect Master looked slightly hesitant, he didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    He was afraid that if he said everything, his life would be lost, at least now he still has some news that they are interested in.


    However, under Gu Junqing''s threatening eyes, he still chose to say it.


    "Your mother has actually left here. I don''t know where she went. She just asked me to take good care of you."


    The Xuantian Sect Master was silent for a moment, and then spoke slowly.


    "Then that''s how you take care of my master? Forcibly marry her to someone she doesn''t like?"


    Gu Junqing sneered.


    "Do you think I want to come here? I have no relatives and no reason, alone! If it wasn''t for her mother, would I come here?"


    "And I''ve been in front of him for many years, but she still treats me with disdain, why does she still look so high to me! If a fairy like her really likes me, then I''m willing to take over, and I can too. Treat Zhuyue as her own daughter, but no!"


    "I will never forget her disdainful look in my life!"


    Sect Master Xuantian roared as if he had been stabbed in a sore spot.


    "Don''t you know what you look like? Don''t talk about your looks, and even the 9th grade requires others to help you. What do you think you can do?"


    "If you didn''t meet Zhuyue''s mother by chance, do you think you could have such a good chance?"


    "It''s obviously your own waste, and you blame others for not looking down on you."


    Gu Junqing was amused by the logic of the Xuantian Sect Master.


    If you like it, you like it, if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. It''s like licking a dog. It often touches oneself and disgusts others.


    From Ji Zhuyue''s mother''s point of view, although she had mistakenly introduced Sect Master Xuantian into the space tunnel, she not only helped him to cultivate, but also helped him to secure his position as Sect Master Xuantian.


    From her point of view, it was already a matter of the Qing Dynasty, but from Sect Master Xuantian''s point of view, it was obviously not yet.


    Her feelings towards Ji Zhuyue''s mother became extremely complicated.


    On the one hand, she admires Ji Zhuyue''s mother''s goddess-like appearance, and on the other hand, she hates her for bringing her into this world without relatives and no reason, and she can only be alone.


    And when Ji Zhuyue''s mother entrusted Ji Zhuyue to Sect Master Xuantian, she obviously believed in Sect Master Xuantian, but he dared to treat Ji Zhuyue like this.


    Regardless of her willingness or not, she actually wanted to forcibly marry Ji Zhuyuexia to Lin Fan.


    It can only be said that Sect Master Xuan Tian''s acting skills are indeed very strong.


    He had also heard Ji Zhuyue tell her that her father had always been kind to her when her mother was around.


    But after her mother left, she was kind to her for a while.


    It is estimated that he was afraid that Ji Zhuyue''s mother would come back, but when he waited for a long time and Ji Zhuyue''s mother did not come back, he showed his fangs and stopped pretending to be a good father.


    He obviously wanted to transfer the hatred towards Ji Zhuyue''s mother to Ji Zhuyue.


    Therefore, after hearing Lin Fan say that Ji Zhuyue was dead, he just sighed and ignored the matter. He even bothered to find out whether Ji Zhuyue was dead or not.


    "I''m a waste, but do you think anyone can have talent like you?"


    The Xuantian Sect Master always looks like this every time he thinks of Ji Zhuyue''s mother.


    Obviously, Ji Zhuyue''s mother is indeed an eternal pain in his heart.

 Chapter 549： dispose of

    "It hurts, it hurts too much, do you know the kind of pain that my sweetheart keeps avoiding me!"


    "And I am getting old, and she is still young forever. If she can promote me to Foundation Establishment and give me a little life yuan, it would be great!"


    Sect Master Xuantian roared angrily.


    At this time, he had ignored it, and the feeling of not getting what he usually suppressed in his heart was released.


    This is also a point of sadness in his heart.


    His talent is not good, and with the help of Ji Zhuyue''s mother, he has been promoted to the realm of the ninth rank.


    In fact, there is not much help for Shouyuan.


    At most, it is no different from normal people who can live to a hundred years old.


    And Ji Zhuyue''s mother''s realm is obviously more than this level, and may even be far beyond the imagination of others.


    After all, she is a powerful figure who can cut through the cracks in space and come to another world.


    His time is running out, gradually changing from a young strong man to a middle-aged uncle, and Ji Zhuyue''s mother is still as beautiful as a fairy, as if time has stopped on her.


    No one can stand it.


    Gu Junqing "..."


    Ji Zhuyue "..."


    "Okay, Master, is there anything else you want to know?"


    Gu Junqing turned his head and asked Ji Zhuyue.


    "there is none left."


    Ji Zhuyue shook her head.


    She just wanted to know where her mother went.


    As for this "father", she really only has disgust for him now.


    It turned out that in the end, he was actually complaining that his mother didn''t give him a few more upgrades so that he could live longer.


    She was speechless.


    Originally, it would have been understandable to hate her just because of love, but now it seems that Sect Master Xuantian is just a selfish person.


    "Then Master, please go back and have a peace with Senior Sister. I will deal with the two of them and I will come later."


    Gu Junqing said to Ji Zhuyue with a smile.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, Zhuyue, even if I treated you badly and wanted to get revenge on your mother for marrying you to Lin Fan, but you want to be with me for many years and be a horse, let me go. For once, I will never say anything."


    Sect Master Xuantian said with snot and tears.


    At the same time, the true qi secretly turned, trying to use the true qi to escape when they were unprepared.


    At this point he now has the only chance to escape.


    A golden light flashed in Gu Junqing''s eyes, and he had already seen the flow of true qi in the meridians of the Xuantian Sect Master. He narrowed his eyes slightly and suddenly a row of silver needles lit up on his hands, which he threw directly at the Xuantian Sect Master.


    The face of Sect Master Xuan Tian changed greatly, and when he was about to rebel, it was already a step too late.


    The silver needle went straight into the big hole around him, making him unable to move in an instant.


    "Actually, no matter what you say or not, you and Lin Fan can''t live, at most, until I find out that you have nothing to do with Zhuyue."


    "So don''t think about being stubborn anymore."


    Gu Jun said indifferently.


    Ji Zhuyue couldn''t bear it in her heart, after all, Sect Master Xuantian had been her father for many years.


    Suddenly wanting to kill him by himself seems to be so disobedient.


    Gu Junqing saw Ji Zhuyue''s hesitation and knew what she was thinking.


    After all, she is a kind person, otherwise she would not have saved Gu Junqing from the tiger''s mouth, although Gu Junqing''s appearance took a lot of credit.


    But she still couldn''t bear it.


    "Master, don''t worry, I won''t kill him." Gu Junqing said in a low voice.


    "OK."


    Ji Zhuyue believed in Gu Junqing and left without hesitation.


    Chen Lingyue was still anxiously waiting for their return in the villa.


    There is no way, her strength is not enough, she simply can''t reach the point where she can help Gu Junqing and Ji Zhuyue.


    Sect Master Xuantian watched Ji Zhuyue leave in despair.


    "Check to see if Master has left, and if there are any living creatures around."


    Gu Junqing said to the invisible earphones hanging in his ears.


    "Reporting to the young master, Master Ji has left, and there are no living people around." Someone in the earphone replied.


    Sect Master Xuantian is a little confused, who is Gu Junqing talking to at this time?


    "Since there is no one here, it is natural to start dealing with you."


    Gu Junqing turned around and said to the horrified Sect Master Xuantian.


    The expression became extremely cold, like a devil.

 Chapter 550： Lin Fan ends

    At least in the eyes of Sect Master Xuantian, Gu Junqing''s face now looks like a devil.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The Xuantian Sect Master was sealed with silver needles on the large acupoints all over his body, and he couldn''t move at all, he could only roar in a stern voice.


    The dark moonlight shone on Gu Junqing''s handsome face, but inexplicably a shadow appeared dim and blurry.


    The evening wind was blowing, and Sect Master Xuantian would never have felt cold.


    She was trembling for some reason at this moment.


    The direction of the meridians in Gu Junqing''s body changed quietly, and the Heaven Swallowing Magic Art began to run in his body.


    A trace of black air circulated around Gu Junqing''s body, coupled with Gu Junqing''s incomparably beautiful face, the whole person''s temperament looked extremely beautiful and demonic.


    This scene made Sect Master Xuantian a little horrified, and he could only mutter in his mouth, "What is this, what is this tempting."


    Gu Junqing waved his hand, and the suction in his hand increased greatly. The Xuantian Sect Master and even the whole person was caught by Gu Junqing, urging the swallowing magic art, and frantically absorbing the true energy in the main body of Xuantian Sect.


    "What are you doing!"


    Sect Master Xuantian roared wildly, and the severe pain in his meridians made his complexion extremely distorted.


    He felt that Gu Junqing''s hand was like a terrifying black hole, madly absorbing the true qi in his body, and the true qi surging frantically from the meridians into the black hole like a wild horse running away.


    And his meridians began to shrink violently at such a speed of absorbing, and the flowing true energy was absorbed almost instantly.


    As soon as Gu Junqing let go, the Xuantian Sect Master lay on the ground like a dead dog, twitching all over.


    At the same time, a ray of infuriating energy poured into the head of the Xuantian Sect Master, directly turning him into a stupid person with cerebral palsy.


    Since then, there will be no Xuantian Sect Master in the world.


    Then Gu Junqing closed his eyes and felt the surging infuriating situation in his body.


    The true qi contained in his dantian has begun to become extremely thick, and it is flowing through the meridians in his limbs and bones.


    Next, Gu Junqing made another palm move, and Lin Fan, who was unconscious on the ground, also flew into Gu Junqing''s palm.


    He felt the infuriating qi pouring into him from Lin Fan''s body.


    His foundation is gradually improving.


    After a while, Lin Fan was also sucked to the ground, and even the essence that he had infiltrated into his flesh and blood was swallowed up by Gu Junqing.


    Lin Fan''s whole body changed from a sturdy appearance to a dry, scrawny appearance.


    If someone sees it, it will definitely feel incredible and terrifying.


    It''s no wonder that Gu Junqing is going to clear the scene. Seeing this image by outsiders will definitely cause unnecessary trouble.


    Gu Junqing casually stretched out his hand, stimulated his true qi, and destroyed Lin Fan''s heart and brain.


    "It turned out to be more than five times the infuriating content of Sect Master Xuantian. There is indeed a huge gap between the protagonist and ordinary people. One by one is sensible and accumulating crazy demons."


    Gu Junqing closed his eyes and felt the infuriating energy he had drawn from Lin Fan''s body, and sighed in his heart.


    If Lin Fan was in his prime, he wouldn''t necessarily be able to knock him out in a few moves.


    Gu Junqing closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, and began to run the Heaven Swallowing Magic Art, turning all the absorbed infuriating energy into his own.


    Everyone''s True Qi concentration is different, for example, the gap between Lin Fan and Xuantian Sect Master is huge.


    Sect Master Xuantian was not only inferior to Lin Fan in quantity, but also differed greatly in quality.


    The total amount of infuriating qi of the Xuantian Sect Master is about twice that of the ordinary ninth-rank, and the total amount of infuriating qi of Lin Fan is about ten to twenty times that of the ordinary ninth-rank.


    And after Gu Junqing absorbed all the infuriating energy of the two, the total amount of infuriating qi was almost doubled.


    This is already equivalent to dozens of times that of ordinary ninth-grade.


    It''s hard to believe how powerful the foundation will be if you build a foundation with this kind of infuriating energy.


    After roughly cleaning up the traces of himself around him, Gu Junqing left here.


    Soon, a large number of people from the Gu family came here. After clearing all the traces of the battle, the place became a quiet and comfortable place, as if there had never been a fight.


    At night, someone nearby finally noticed the sound of the explosion and the fire, so they reported it to the law enforcement officer, who soon came here and started a search operation nearby.


    However, they did not find any trace of casualties.


    This time, the villa was set to be uninhabited for a long time, and the wires were short-circuited.


    ...


    Gu Junqing returned to Chen Lingyue''s villa and saw that Ji Zhuyue was discussing with Chen Lingyue what happened tonight.


    Two women, one hot and one immortal, are peerless and independent.


    Ji Zhuyue was speaking calmly on her face. The stunning fairy face was exquisite and beautiful. She only wore a simple plain cloth and white clothes, showing her snow-white and slender jade neck. It''s heartwarming enough.


    "Jun Qing, have you dealt with them?"


    Ji Zhuyue turned her head and asked Gu Junqing.


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Gu Junqing replied with a smile, and told Ji Zhuyue that he did not let the Xuantian Sect Master die, but made him become cerebral palsy and left him to fend for himself.


    As for Lin Fan, of course he understands everything.


    They couldn''t have let him live.


    Ji Zhuyue was naturally asking if he had sorted things out.


    Ji Zhuyue looked at Gu Junqing with beautiful eyes, and felt a little comfort in her heart.


    She knew that Gu Junqing did not kill the Xuantian Sect Master directly because of her.


    The impact on her today is indeed a little big, and it almost has a great impact on her worldview.


    "Junior Brother, Master is not from our planet?"


    Chen Lingyue covered her big mouth in disbelief.


    "Well, there is such a possibility." Gu Junqing nodded.


    It can only be said that the status of the Xuantian Sect Master is too low. He was originally an ordinary person, and the rest of the information can no longer be asked.


    "Master turned out to be an alien. If I say this, I won''t have much face!"


    Chen Lingyue''s heart is relatively large. After accepting this setting, she can''t help but narrow her eyes when she smiles.


    "How dare you say it."


    Gu Junqing was a little helpless.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Master will be sliced ??and studied?"


    "I''m just joking, you stinky junior brother."


    Chen Lingyue gritted her teeth and looked at Gu Junqing viciously, wanting to bite Gu Junqing hard.


    She now has more and more complaints about Gu Junqing.


    Today, this fight even allowed her to watch a play at home!


    Although she also knew that her strength would only hold her back.


    But the feeling that the master and the younger brother were working hard in front, and she was only hiding at home made her very uncomfortable.


    Chen Lingyue''s blond hair shone with dazzling light under the light, and the two white reflections, slender and perfect to the dazzling long legs.


    I have to say that Chen Lingyue''s upper muscles are like snow, and her waist is like a bunch of elements.


    Enchanting, hot.

 Chapter 551： laid back

    "I''m just joking, you stinky junior brother."


    "Are you going to rebel against Senior Sister? Master is still here!"


    Chen Lingyue said to Gu Junqing plausibly.


    Gu Junqing looked at Chen Lingyue helplessly, but he was not as senior as others.


    After all, she occupied the name of a senior sister.


    It seems that he can only start with the relationship between men and women. It just so happens that he has become the perfect foundation and needs her help.


    Gu Junqing smiled slightly, a thought in his heart.


    "Okay, don''t be skinny." Ji Zhuyue tapped Chen Lingyue on the head with a smile.


    Now she has nothing to worry about.


    After dealing with Lin Fan, she felt like she had put down a big rock in her heart, and she felt a lot more relaxed.


    In the future, there is no need to worry that he will bring disaster to his disciples.


    Mainly because she can stay at home again and do nothing.


    "By the way, Master, do you still remember the jade pendant you gave me? I''ll give it back to you."


    Gu Junqing suddenly thought of something and took a jade pendant from his waist.


    This was what Ji Zhuyue gave him back then, saying that it was the only thing her mother left her.


    Maybe it will be a token of their recognition in the future.


    "Of course I remember, but I already gave it to you." Ji Zhuyue shook her head and pushed the thing back again.


    Now that she has removed Lin Fan''s confidant, she doesn''t think so deeply about finding her mother.


    If you can find it better, you can only find it by chance.


    Judging from Sect Master Xuantian''s description of her mother, her mother''s ability and strength can definitely be safe and sound.


    "Fine."


    Gu Junqing took the jade pendant back to his waist and put it on.


    So it seems that Ji Zhuyue has handed over the work of identifying relatives to him.


    After the three of them talked about some gossip, Gu Junqing naturally chose to stay here.


    He helped Ji Zhuyue behead Lin Fan, and he contributed so much, naturally he had to fight hard tonight and give back to himself!


    So tonight, I have to ask Master to contribute more.


    .....


    It was a stormy night, and Xiao Ying and Peach were about to freeze, so the refrigerator let her go.


    Don''t get me wrong, it''s freezing because it''s too cold.


    Early in the morning, Gu Junqing opened his eyes from Ji Zhuyue''s bed, his eyes were clear, and he looked like he had already realized his life.


    At the same time, he let go of the white, delicate and flawless body in his hands.


    Although lying in the warm and broad chest of the master, Gu Junqing was shivering with cold, wishing to be buried in the mountains and peaks, but his current state is not quite right, and he has gradually entered the realm of a saint spiritually.


    His eyes glanced up and down, bulging forward and backward, but there was nothing but admiration in his eyes.


    I may have comprehended the truth of life and am about to become a Buddha. Gu Junqing thought with some emotion in his heart.


    After Gu Junqing put Ji Zhuyue''s arm in place and wrapped the quilt for her, he put on his clothes and left, leaving Ji Zhuyue to sleep well alone.


    Although the martial artist''s body is relatively resistant to beatings, but after fighting for a long time, plus fighting with Gu Junqing all night, rest is still a better way to nourish his body.


    Gu Junqing opened the door of the room, and a figure fell in response. It was Chen Lingyue who had nothing to do in the morning and wanted to eavesdrop.


    At this time, Chen Lingyue was wearing a small pleated skirt with a knee-length low waist, and her slender, snow-white calves were exposed in the air, and she was standing slim.


    "Morning, sister."


    Gu Junqing said with a half-smile but not a smile.


    "Morning, Junior Brother."


    Chen Lingyue was a little embarrassed, but when she thought that she was a senior sister, senior sister should be dignified.


    Besides, Gu Junqing, the junior brother who put the master to sleep, should be the one who is embarrassed.


    So Chen Lingyue responded seriously, and wanted to pat Gu Junqing on the shoulder.


    But because of the height difference, it was a bit indecent to just pat on the shoulder, so he slapped Gu Junqing on the chest instead.


    Gu Junqing was a little speechless, and it was only natural for him to listen to the corner by himself.


    "Junior brother, what does Master usually look like in bed?" Chen Lingyue looked around the room curiously.


    However, Gu Junqing closed the door directly, so that she didn''t see anything.


    "You are careful to be heard by the master, and he wants you to practice more."


    Gu Junqing glanced at Chen Lingyue and said amusedly.


    "Isn''t this curious? Let me go in and have a look. If I can''t get in, I feel like there are ants crawling on my body, and I''m dying of curiosity."


    Chen Lingyue whispered softly.


    She didn''t know why she wanted to see what her master looked like when she was doing that kind of thing.


    Will Ji Zhuyue, who is usually like a fairy, be like an ordinary woman?


    "You want to know, then you can try it yourself." Gu Junqing tapped Chen Lingyue on the head with a smile.


    At the same time, he pulled her arm and dragged her away.


    "Let''s go then!"


    Chen Lingyue''s eyes rolled, and there was light in her eyes.


    She also really wanted to try what it felt like.


    She is the boss of the underground forces, but she has never done anything like that, and it would be shameful to say it out.


    Usually when I hear those brothers bragging, my heart is also very curious.


    But she has no interest in ordinary men at all, let alone interest, it''s not bad if she doesn''t feel sick.


    In terms of contact, she is only willing to contact two.


    And these two are still her junior brothers, one is Gu Junqing, and the other is Su Chen, who has been expelled from the division.


    Other than that, there is none.


    And Su Chen is dead now, so naturally there is only one Gu Junqing.


    Moreover, after getting along for so long, she felt that her junior brother was really a very good person.


    He accounted for three of the tall, rich and handsome people that ordinary women like.


    Of course, he might have had a little problem with his moral character and private life, but she hadn''t seen the rest.


    The usual attitude towards ordinary people does not have the kind of superiority that is deliberately pretended to be.


    Even in Luo Du, he got the title of Gu Dashan.


    Although she pouted a little in private, in fact she still admired him a little.


    Gu Junqing didn''t know what the senior sister in front of her was thinking, but when she saw Chen Lingyue''s initiative, she still muttered in her heart.


    His **** charm makes all the female donors a little desperate. Gu Junqing''s expression has some emotion.


    Because how could he feel that Chen Lingyue couldn''t wait more than him.


    Although she has shown many times her determination to want something to happen with him...


    "Let''s go, the weather is fine today, I''ll take you to go fishing, don''t you want to go to the sea again?"


    Gu Junqing replied with a smile.


    "Okay, what about Master?"


    Chen Lingyue just knew that Gu Junqing would take her to play today, so she deliberately wore a skirt.


    When the time comes, he will definitely not be able to run away.


    "Cough, Master... was exhausted yesterday, let her sleep again, after all, your junior brother''s body is really not blowing."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, coughed lightly, and said with some smugness.


    "Really? You really can?"


    Chen Lingyue glanced at Gu Junqing with some suspicious eyes.


    She knew that the martial artist''s body must be very good, but she didn''t know how good it was.


    However, Ji Zhuyue is also a ninth rank, how could she be exhausted.


    "Ah."


    Men can endure no money and no dignity, but they can''t stand the eyes of others who doubt your ability.


    Gu Junqing laughed angrily!


    Although he has not recovered to his heyday now, it is not enough to take care of Chen Lingyue!


    "I''ll let you taste it later!"


    "Oh, I''m waiting for you."


    Chen Lingyue shook her blond hair, revealing a beautiful little face, and defiantly said at the same time.


    Although she has never eaten pork, she has never seen a pig run!


    Generally speaking, the physical strength that men consume in this area is several times that of women.


    How could she be convinced!


    Although she is inferior to Gu Junqing in martial arts, she must conquer him on another battlefield!


    Gu Junqing also snorted coldly.


    In this regard, he, Gu Junqing, has never been afraid of anyone!


    How many women said they wanted to conquer him, but in the end, they were not stabbed by him. They died on the big boat!


    A brave man like him is usually given the nickname Zhao Zilong!


    ....


    The blue sky is vast and the white clouds are long.


    Gu Junqing and Chen Lingyue came to the familiar Luohe again.


    It''s just that this time there is one less Ji Zhuyue.


    This time Gu Junqing changed to a rather small yacht and brought fishing tools.


    He drove the boat to a place very far away from the bank of the Luodu River. Gu Junqing stopped the boat until the river bank was out of sight.


    On the bow of the yacht, Gu Junqing wears a sun hat, casual clothes and casual cool with a pair of sun visors and a pair of fishing rods in his hands.


    Today, I was going to play everywhere, so naturally I had to wear a casual outfit.


    The casual and casual attitude is completely different from the look of beheading Lin Fan last night.


    After all, the protagonist who is still in Luodu is only a super scholar.


    And this protagonist can be said to be no threat, so Gu Junqing no longer has to spend his mind, thinking about how to deal with the protagonist.


    As for this super-scholarly protagonist, he has other uses for him.


    Now is not the time to use him.


    And Chen Lingyue was wearing a set of white clothes, tall and graceful, sitting beside Gu Junqing with a fishing rod in front of him.


    "Senior sister, I caught another one." Gu Junqing said leisurely.


    Chen Lingyue was a little unwilling to admit defeat.


    "There must be something wrong with the bait you gave me!"


    Chen Lingyue said angrily.


    "Your bait is the same as mine, so what''s the problem?" Gu Junqing answered with a funny look at Chen Lingyue.


    The expression is somewhat leisurely.


    "You said you''d eat your fish for dinner tonight, and you said you''d have a whole fish feast."


    "I see, we probably won''t be able to eat anything by eating your fish."


    Gu Junqing replied casually.


    At the same time, the pole was lifted again, and a big fresh and plump fish jumped out.


    He doesn''t need to compare his strength with the fish, as long as the fish bites the hook, he can naturally catch the fish at will.

 Chapter 552： Sisters Sorrow

    In the end, in terms of fishing, Chen Lingyue was still defeated, and she was a little discouraged.


    No way, after all, Gu Junqing is also a master of fishing.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to seduce Lin Fan step by step.


    It is so easy to fish people, and it is naturally very easy to catch real fish.


    "Not fair! Not fair! Replay! Replay! I demand replay!"


    Chen Lingyue irritably threw the fishing rod to the side, her eyes lifted slightly, but her beautiful eyebrows looked at Gu Junqing angrily at this time.


    "Then you can complete our agreement first." Gu Junqing smiled and said casually.


    Now the fish he wanted to catch was hooked.


    "Really...really?"


    Chen Lingyue became awkward again this time.


    If her younger brothers saw this, they would have to be shocked by her current appearance.


    Chen Lingyue is a character known as a female lunatic, and sometimes she fights even her own people.


    Now she is acting like a little woman.


    "I''m willing to admit defeat! You''ve already become the boss, how can you change the order."


    Gu Junqing pointed to the position of his left thigh and motioned her to come over.


    Chen Lingyue''s face hesitated for a moment, she was cruel, she still walked over with gritted teeth, just like a strong man who was about to go to the execution ground.


    The whole body was lying on Gu Junqing''s lap, Xiao Qiao, buttocks arched upwards, closed his eyes, and said with some fear: "You....You lighten~"


    "Clap~Clap~Clap~"


    Gu Junqing slapped Chen Lingyue three times on a very upturned part.


    Chen Lingyue''s eyes were full of tears, and she was extremely aggrieved.


    "You really dare to hit me, even the master has never hit me~"


    Chen Lingyue got up quickly after Gu Junqing finished the fight, but her waist was just stretched, but her body became soft, and she fell into Gu Junqing''s arms with a flick of her body. With Yingying water light.


    "I''m willing to admit defeat, Senior Sister, you agreed just now." Gu Junqing said with a smile, stroking Chen Lingyue''s blonde hair.


    The taste of warm fragrant nephrite in the arms is naturally very good.


    However, this blonde hair is somewhat similar to Hepburn''s hair. Next time, let them have a PK on the bed to see who is more powerful. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    At this time, Chen Lingyue couldn''t show the attitude of senior sister in front of Gu Junqing.


    No matter how big her heart was, she was still a woman. She was beaten there, and her body softened in an instant, let alone her mind.


    Others feel that they are really unsatisfactory.


    What she wanted was to conquer Gu Junqing, but she didn''t expect that nothing had happened, and she could only lie in Gu Junqing''s arms and breathe delicately.


    She is the boss of Luodu! How can the leader of the underground forces be so useless!


    But now she seems to have been stabbed in some weakness. Her originally powerful body became soft and sluggish in an instant after being hit.


    Chen Lingyue buried her head in Gu Junqing''s arms as if she wanted to cry without tears.


    It wasn''t until after a while before she had the strength to get out of Gu Junqing''s arms again.


    "Gu Junqing, let''s continue, let''s compare!"


    Chen Lingyue continued to swear on the small bench next to her, and made a gesture of determination to Gu Junqing.


    If she can hit Gu Junqing''s **** once, she feels that she can blow for a year, no, she can blow for a lifetime!


    At least this is a handle to blackmail Gu Junqing.


    As long as she takes what happened today as a threat, he will have to listen to her in everything in the future.


    If Gu Junqing wanted to go east, he would not dare to go west!


    After all, he is in a high position, how could he be willing to let others know that he was spanked.


    Chen Lingyue laughed.


    This time she must win!


    "It''s okay to go on, but we''re going to change the bet."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, looking at this Xiaoqiang who could not be beaten to death.


    "Change a bet? Okay! But if I don''t change my bet, if you lose, you will let me spank your ass!"


    Chen Lingyue said with high fighting spirit.


    "Of course you can, but if you lose, you have to change into the clothes I prepared for you." Gu Junqing raised a finger, meaning that he only had this requirement.


    "Change clothes? Of course you can."


    Chen Lingyue breathed a sigh of relief, but it was just a change of clothes, which was much easier to accept than a little fart.


    Not long after the two sat down, Gu Junqing had already caught two big fish, and Chen Lingyue had not caught a single one.


    As if Gu Junqing''s bait was sweeter, all the fish were attracted to Gu Junqing''s hook.


    Suddenly, Chen Lingyue''s hook moved, Chen Lingyue''s eyes lit up, and she quickly lifted the hook, only to see that it was a small sea fish that could not be too small.


    As a result, Gu Junqing laughed at him and lost the game.


    "Where are the clothes you asked me to change?"


    Chen Lingyue sighed, as the queen of Luodu''s underground world, even if the martial arts strength is not as good as that of his junior brother, even a small fishing was crushed by him, so he could only admit defeat.


    "In the closet in the inner room." Gu Junqing said casually, and then sat firmly on the Diaoyutai again.


    Fishing is all about patience, food is eaten step by step, and fishing is all about patience, but unfortunately, how could Chen Lingyue have that kind of patience with her temper.


    Gu Junqing thought with a smile.


    Not long after, Chen Lingyue walked out angrily wearing a bunny girl clothes.


    Gu Junqing''s admiring eyes showed through the sunglasses. At this time, Chen Lingyue was wearing a bunny ear headdress and tail ornaments, a swimsuit, and a pair of long, slender, white and tender legs also wrapped in black silk, cute and sexy. , and charming, it is simply the best choice for sultry.


    In addition, this outfit just matched Chen Lingyue''s temperament.


    He is obviously the boss of the underground world with a hot temper, but now he is wearing this kind of temptation. Men''s clothes, I have to say that the clothes that go against his own temperament are strangely seductive when worn on Chen Lingyue.


    The hot-tempered little pepper has become a charming little stunner.


    "Gu Junqing, are you ready?"


    Chen Lingyue grabbed the fluffy bunny ears on her head and said frantically.


    This kind of costume is only worn by dance-girls!


    Although it is not impossible, but this dress is still very embarrassing!


    The last time she drank alcohol, she was on her mind, and since even the master Ji Zhuyue was willing to wear it, she naturally wouldn''t be shy, so she would wear shameful clothes.


    But this time, she''s the only one!


    "No, no, it''s just ready. Isn''t this a good match for senior sister." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    This time the master is not on the bed, he can tune and teach his sister to his heart''s content.


    Thinking about it this way, there are still some small stimuli. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    He still remembered that it also fit Chen Lingyue well last time, so this time he prepared a set of clothes ahead of time.

 Chapter 553： slipped

    Chen Lingyue''s face was a little red, and wearing this dress made her still a little shy.


    Although she is the boss of the underground forces, she really has no experience in this area.


    As for Gu Junqing''s appreciative glances from top to bottom, I have to say that Chen Lingyue''s body that is often exercised is indeed excellent.


    Rabbit Girl Lang''s dress tightened her amazingly good figure, her waist was so thin that she could only hold one grip, she was naked, revealing a touching snow white, and she wore a pair of black stiletto high-heeled sandals on the soles of her feet, with round ankles and beautiful lines. Danko scarlet on her toes, a man who likes this bite can''t wait to be able to lick every toe of her.


    Looking at Gu Junqing, who was smiling but not smiling, Chen Lingyue couldn''t help grinding her teeth.


    "Senior sister, this outfit matches your temperament so well, remember to wear this outfit to greet me when I go to your villa in the future~"


    Gu Junqing rubbed his chin, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised.


    The scene at this time is quite a bit of a fake bad encounter with a real hooligan feeling.


    "In your dreams!"


    Chen Lingyue angrily squeezed Gu Junqing''s arm, but Gu Junqing took the lead in reaching out and pulling it, and Chen Lingyue fell on Gu Junqing''s lap.


    Gu Junqing wrapped one hand around Chen Lingyue''s waist and pressed her thigh with the other to prevent her from getting up.


    Gu Junqing reached out and touched the fluffy rabbit tail and the rabbit ears on Chen Lingyue''s back, and his heart was not particularly disturbed.


    In my heart, I have already decided to use this set of clothes for Shuangxiu at night!


    Chen Lingyue didn''t know what was in Gu Junqing''s heart, but being held in his arms by Gu Junqing, the deer had already started to jump in her heart.


    Although she looks like she is well-informed, in fact, the only man who has the deepest contact with her is Gu Junqing.


    Even Gu Junqing took her to the amusement park for the first time.


    The first time I went to such a place was not to find faults and fight.


    Originally, she was kind to Gu Junqing because he was her own junior and senior brother, but then this senior sister and brother relationship gradually deteriorated after getting along with each other~


    Even the speed of deterioration made the somewhat dull she feel incredible.


    Confused, she even dedicated her first kiss to him. Except for that one thing that she hadn''t tried yet, the rest was almost the same.


    Gu Junqing took her to experience many of the first times, and she went on like this in a daze.


    Until she accidentally dialed Gu Junqing''s phone at that time, there was a woman''s voice over there, which made her almost explode.


    Why is there another woman beside Gu Junqing?


    She was shocked and angry.


    She felt that she was a senior sister and needed to be responsible to Gu Junqing, and she couldn''t let him mess with women outside!


    But in fact, I did eat a lot of flying vinegar in my heart.


    She had been waiting for Gu Junqing to come to coax her, but he didn''t come and left her for a long time.


    Later, her heart became a lot colder, and she fell into self-doubt. Was it her senior sister who did a bad job? Or will their relationship not continue?


    Fortunately, Gu Junqing came back and explained the situation to her later.


    When she saw him again, she knew what she wanted.


    Then, under the advice of the master, he said that it is impossible for a man like him to have only one woman.


    Later, she gradually figured it out.


    Since then, she has not stopped Gu Junqing anymore, and she has also indulged a lot of his behavior of always trolling outside.


    In my heart, I love and hate Gu Junqing even more, and I can''t do anything about him.


    Until now, she felt that she still couldn''t hold him.


    It is obvious that you are the senior sister!


    Gu Junqing saw Chen Lingyue''s intoxicated eyes, and knew that she must be thinking about her own affairs.


    There is some funny in my heart.


    At the same time, the face gradually approached Chen Lingyue, and Chen Lingyue only reacted when she knew that a handsome face was about to be attached.


    Looking at Gu Junqing''s flawless face, Chen Lingyue closed her eyes shyly.


    "Senior sister, do you think I''m going to kiss you?"


    Gu Junqing''s voice with a smile entered Chen Lingyue''s ears. At this time, Chen Lingyue opened his eyes and saw that Gu Junqing had stood up with a smile on his face, so he wanted to get up in shame and anger.


    But soon she was stunned again, the warm touch on her mouth and the face that was so close to Chi Chi made Chen Lingyue, who was in control of the situation in Luodu''s underground forces, blushed a little.


    This guy likes to do surprise attacks!


    You thought he didn''t want to, but he just wanted to, you thought he wanted to, but he just didn''t want to.


    Completely incomprehensible.


    Chen Lingyue was quickly trapped by Gu Junqing''s gentle treatment. A pair of slender hands, which usually only beat people, hugged Gu Junqing''s neck lightly. After a while, she would only respond to Gu Junqing''s enthusiasm.


    He didn''t even know that he had already been picked up by Gu Junqing and went to the cabin.


    ....


    The white clouds are long, and the blue waves are rippling.


    Gu Junqing was holding Chen Lingyue''s shoulders. Although Chen Lingyue''s upper body was a little messy at this time, it was quite neat.


    It''s just that the other half of the body understands it~


    Chen Lingyue''s eyes were tightly closed at this time, and a blush appeared on her cheeks, which made her resolute in the past, and her fierce face added a charming and moving feeling.


    Gu Junqing pinched Chen Lingyue''s bunny ears lightly, feeling a little emotional in her heart.


    Originally, he didn''t want to be so fast, and wanted to save this big meal for the evening.


    But I didn''t expect that there were some bumps in the cabin, which made Gu Junqing unable to hold it all at once.


    It still slipped after all~


    It can only be said that there are no wet shoes that often stand by the river, and it is easy to catch fire when cleaning a gun.


    But fortunately, he responded in a timely manner, and he made a mistake, and transported the route that Huang Di Nei often took.


    The energy in Gu Junqing''s body suddenly poured into Chen Lingyue''s body one after another, and at the same time, Chen Lingyue''s own physical essence gradually merged with Gu Junqing.


    The two were immediately immersed in a scene of double cultivation and harmony.


    Gu Junqing could feel a strange energy pouring into his body, transforming his body.


    Those who sit and forget are obtained because they keep their thoughts, and they are forgotten because they keep their thoughts.


    Gu Junqing could feel that extremely wonderful feeling, as if his mind was much purer.


    This is the effect of Chen Lingyue''s body of sitting and forgetting, and now it has successfully divided half of Gu Junqing.


    And Chen Lingyue is too pure, and has already begun to forget her body, so she can''t control herself from time to time.


    It''s so ruthless that it even hits itself!


    But after being separated by half of the energy by Gu Jun, her physique will no longer be worry-free.


    Even the barrier of subsequent promotion to Foundation Establishment is no longer hindered.


    As for Gu Junqing, he can already feel that his bottleneck is as weak as thin paper.


    Just like a film, it can be broken with a poke!


    It''s just that Gu Junqing didn''t want to pierce that layer of membrane, if he wanted to, he would have pierced it long ago.


    Just like the traces of purity on the sheets at this time~


    If he wanted to, with Chen Lingyue''s feelings for him, it would be fine if you had a hand in Chen Lingyue!


    Chen Lingyue took a breath, the surging energy in her body was gathering.


    Even the bottleneck of her sixth- and seventh-rank was directly passed through.


    She was a little confused.


    After sleeping with her junior brother just once, she was promoted?


    Is there such a good way to advance in the world?


    At this time, she has some enlightenment. It is no wonder that Master has been madly pestering Gu Junqing some time ago. It turns out that this is a gas machine!


    It was also because of Gu Junqing''s help that Master advanced to the ninth rank to deal with Lin Fan''s threat.


    Suddenly, Chen Lingyue opened her eyes and looked at Gu Junqing''s face, a faint feeling appeared in her eyes.


    She is the boss, although she was a little shy at the beginning, but she has already done it, and she is still shy!


    And this kind of thing that can improve such a major cultivation base is definitely more important.


    Gu Junqing can feel that Chen Lingyue has broken through the realm, and there is some relief and relief.


    In this way, in the future when Chen Lingyue fights, he doesn''t have to worry about her safety.


    If it is said that the sixth rank may still fall under the enemy''s yin spear, but the seventh rank will not be the case.


    As long as your strength reaches the seventh rank, then your energy will be enough to break out of your body. Flying flowers and picking leaves can hurt people, but it''s just a trick below the seventh rank.


    When you reach the seventh rank, you can destroy the firearm in your hand with a snap of your finger.


    Unless there are multiple people''s shooting, but Gu Junqing will not let Chen Lingyue encounter this situation.


    Gu Junqing looked at Chen Lingyue''s sudden eye opening, and the look in his eyes after opening his eyes seemed to be like a wolf like a tiger, as if he was going to swallow him whole.


    Suddenly, my heart slammed, and I cried secretly.


    This kind of look is not only for Chen Lingyue, he can see it in women who have had some intimate relationships with him.


    But what makes him a little bit difficult is that this kind of look usually only appears on men looking at women?


    How could every woman look at him the same way they look at Tang Monk''s meat!


    "Junior brother, you really didn''t lie to me, I really advanced to the seventh rank."


    Chen Lingyue''s voice changed slightly.


    It was obvious that I was shy just now, and the expression and voice of junior brother''s lightness changed in an instant. What''s going on?


    Gu Junqing touched his waist and was a little wary.


    I''m afraid this is not the female fairy who wants to come to the waist again!


    "How could I lie to you."


    Gu Junqing murmured in his heart, but on the surface he raised his eyebrows slightly and replied easily.


    "Then let me try again, this time I''ll be on it!"


    Chen Lingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if seeing a treasure house, her eyes glowed.


    At this time, Gu Junqing just wanted to go and couldn''t go.


    The result was naturally that Gu Shengseng suffered the claws of the female goblin sister again.


    After another entanglement, Chen Lingyue was tired and stopped her swinging waist, lying on Gu Junqing''s shoulder.


    At the same time, his eyes were slightly closed, and he could feel the true qi in his body.


    There was a slight increase in it.


    Looking at Gu Junqing in disbelief.


    "Junior Brother, are you screwed up? Is there such a relaxed and comfortable way to cultivate?" Chen Lingyue''s eyes were a little hot.


    "What do you mean by this expression? You don''t want me to be a perpetual motion machine, right?"


    Gu Junqing said a little angrily.

 Chapter 554： start promotion

    "Don''t you think I''m a perpetual motion machine?"


    Chen Lingyue''s fiery expression seemed to be looking at Tang Seng''s expression, which made Gu Junqing speak a little angrily.


    "Isn''t it possible?"


    Chen Lingyue blinked, looking like a curious baby.


    Although the second double cultivation, infuriating qi did not increase as much as the first time, it was still much better than cultivating hard alone.


    In this way, from the morning to the evening, without getting out of bed, it is not very easy to be invincible in the world.


    Gu Junqing knocked on Chen Lingyue''s head, thinking it''s better not to explain to this senior sister who only had a fight.


    If it were that simple, in the world of immortality, a sect similar to the Hehuan Sect would dominate the world.


    But in fact it is always chance that is the most important.


    Chen Lingyue pouted and said nothing.


    The little head leaned down, leaning on Gu Junqing''s chest, the dazzling golden hair was spread out to cover the two people, and it was a beautiful scenery from a distance.


    Her cheeks were flushed, her eyes were absent.


    At this time, the symptoms of her face blindness completely disappeared, and Gu Junqing''s appearance was extremely clearly depicted in her mind.


    His fingers gently traced Gu Junqing''s face and body.


    The unfamiliar feeling just now came back to her mind, and that feeling made her seem to be walking towards the clouds.


    It seems that she has forgotten everything and wants nothing. With all kinds of feelings, she can''t resist, but her limbs have been clinging to Gu Junqing.


    He wanted to say something to Gu Junqing, but his mouth could only make a sweet and sweet voice.


    This feeling of unfamiliarity, novelty, happiness, joy, especially the feeling of being in harmony with her beloved junior and junior brother made her tremble all over.


    It turns out that there are more pleasant things in the world than beating others all over the floor to find their teeth.


    This made her eager to start the next expedition.


    This kind of feeling is like the first time a boy finds some interesting things on his body after he matures, and falls in love with this feeling in an instant, and then together with curiosity, he is crazy and addicted to it~


    Of course, boys are generally self-taught about this kind of thing.


    And Chen Lingyue still needs Gu Junqing''s step-by-step teaching.


    "Brother, do it again~"


    Chen Lingyue bit Gu Junqing''s shoulder lightly with her teeth and said vaguely.


    This sentence instantly made Gu Junqing look like he was unlovable.


    Although exploring mysterious caves belongs to the spirit of scientific exploration, but if you keep exploring and exploring, people who have the spirit of exploration will not be able to bear it!


    However, he obviously couldn''t refuse the warm invitation of his senior sister, and could only helplessly follow the bumpy rhythm of the yacht to do things that he knew all about~


    A man should be like a pile driver on a construction site. As long as there is still oil and energy supply, he should keep tapping until he dies...


    From now on, Chen Lingyue is no longer an illiterate character~


    [Ding, the host captured the heart of the heroine Chen Lingyue, the aura of the heroine Chen Lingyue disappeared, the host villain''s luck value +500, the villain value +20000 points]


    ...


    After Gu Junqing and Chen Lingyue disembarked again, it was already the next afternoon.


    They stayed on the boat for at least a day and a night. Gu Junqing felt that after he got off the boat, he was up and down, and the world was still shaking.


    With an expressionless face, like a saint, she sent Chen Lingyue back to the villa.


    At this time, he is even more holy than the Confucius in his previous life~


    Looking at Ji Zhuyue''s reluctant eyes and the expression of her master''s father Ji Zhuyue watching a joke.


    Obviously she knew what happened to Gu Junqing and Chen Lingyue who had been missing for so long.


    Gu Junqing rubbed his chin, and muttered in his heart.


    Sooner or later, you master and apprentice will have to stay in the same bed! Let you know well, what is the filial piety of the teacher!


    But now, Ji Zhuyue is obviously still not letting go, and this kind of big co-sleeping thing has to be discussed in the long run.


    The most important thing now is to advance to Foundation Establishment.


    After absorbing Lin Fan and Sect Master Xuantian''s infuriating energy, coupled with Gu Junqing, who had obtained Chen Lingyue''s half-sitting-forgetting physique, his infuriating energy had now reached a critical point near breakthrough.


    Gu Junqing walked into the vast training ground in the villa and sat cross-legged on the futon in the center.


    Outside the door, Ji Zhuyue and Chen Lingyue are both protecting the law for him.


    They also knew that Gu Junqing was about to break through to the next realm.


    You have to start looking forward to Gu Junqing very much.


    There are some precious wooden boxes around the futon, and even these boxes are already valuable.


    The medicinal materials in the wooden box are even more valuable. Each plant is a precious and elderly medicinal material purchased by Gu Junqing''s people and the ancient families of the Xia Kingdom, as well as some items that contain lingering spiritual energy.


    This level of financial strength and strength was something that Lin Fan could never have imagined at the time.


    He couldn''t even pay for a single blood-qi grass, let alone the medicinal materials that Gu Junqing spent a lot of money on.


    If the power of the individual does not reach the level of absolute power, it is incomparable to the group by any means.


    "call!"


    Gu Junqing took a sharp breath, and the whole room seemed to be a tornado, and even the spiritual energy outside the villa seemed to feel the call, and they poured in one after another, lingering and gathering around Gu Junqing''s mouth.


    With the help of the system information, Gu Junqing already knew the future direction of Taoism.


    Whether it is the Yellow Emperor''s Inner Canon or the Heaven Swallowing Demon Art, it is extremely important to his future martial arts direction.


    And now there is still one missing link, which is the cultivation of the flesh.


    Gu Junqing felt that it was extremely important to cultivate in the flesh.


    After all, so many protagonists are on the way to practice, and almost every one of them has good attainments in the flesh.


    This also made Gu Junqing attach great importance to the cultivation of the physical body.


    Of course, there are also female protagonists who ask for unlimited


    Originally, his cultivation of the physical body was still a long way from establishing the foundation.


    And Lin Fan''s life essence gave him the opportunity to build a foundation for his body.


    A foundation-building cultivator can also be called an innate body, completely out of the realm of mortals.


    It can even eat or drink for dozens of days, and only feed on the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and its life span can reach 200 years.


    From then on, you can officially step into the world of monks.


    Gu Junqing waved his hand, and the medicinal materials in the wooden box flew up one after another, and Gu Junqing began to swallow them one by one.


    The torrent of infuriating energy in the body hit the bottleneck wave after wave, and soon the bottleneck leading to Foundation Establishment was broken.

 Chapter 555： Foundation building (three thousand words!)

    Gu Junqing''s body wrapped in strands of infuriating energy, each cell was bathed in a warm and warm environment, and the cell activity rapidly increased, as if the whole life was sublimating.


    In fact, foundation building is indeed the case. Whether it is physique or lifespan, it is very different from ordinary people. It is a transition of life form.


    Bunch of true qi poured out from Gu Junqing''s body, gradually wrapping himself around, and from a distance, it seemed like a cocoon of true qi.


    Foundation building not only requires shampooing and cutting marrow, but also rebirth.


    The hair, flesh, and meridians on the body all need to be replaced. The vast spiritual energy is surging in this room, flowing like a tide, helping Gu Junqing to transform.


    This is the flesh and


    Ji Zhuyue and Chen Lingyue outside the door were a little shocked.


    Because of the star''s lack of spiritual energy, they have never seen such a strong aura density.


    This kind of infuriating qi content should be close to the aura of dozens of miles in a radius, but because of Gu Junqing''s promotion, all of them were attracted.


    The spiritual energy in the room rushed towards Gu Junqing like a long whale sucking water.


    The True Qi in the body slowly condensed into a liquid state, no longer the ethereal gas state before.


    But according to the total amount, Gu Junqing''s infuriating energy has at least increased dozens of times.


    Soon Gu Junqing''s flesh, hair, and bones regenerated crazily.


    This is the physical body also starting to build the foundation!


    The cells surged, proliferated, and doubled, and the cell density and muscle firmness in Gu Junqing''s body increased again.


    All the meridians are gathered in the body like a coiled dragon, and the mighty infuriating qi washes away all the impurities in the body, but whether it is impurities or spiritual qi, it is all absorbed by an endless black hole.


    This is the effect of swallowing the devil!


    Everything is eaten up, and when the cultivation reaches the later stage, even swallowing the world is just a matter of leisure.


    The infuriating cocoon slowly shed, and Gu Junqing''s figure slowly appeared.


    The long black and thick hair is crystal-clear, and it seems to have a strange luster. The change of an already handsome face has added a bit of richness and beauty, and the whole person seems to be a perfect treasure created by heaven and earth.


    The skin is as crystal clear as jade, and the skin is as delicate as a baby. No pores can be seen. The body is extremely clean, not stained with fine dust. Roots like jade bones.


    Even the height has exceeded two meters.


    However, Gu Junqing''s body was still shaking for a while, and he continued to increase his bone density, shrinking his height to more than 1.8 and 1.9 meters.


    Too high is not good either.


    After all, the female protagonists are all petite compared to his height of more than two meters. When the sockets and plugs do not match the size, it will be troublesome~


    At this time, whether it is the realm of the physical body or the realm of spiritual energy, he has been promoted to the height of foundation building.


    But the most important thing for him is that cultivation technique, the Heaven Swallowing Demon Technique!


    This is an extremely important one of his three future paths of cultivation.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he even began to look forward to the protagonist who appeared in the future.


    "call!"


    Gu Junqing took a deep breath, swallowed all the spiritual energy that was attracted by his own promotion, and burped slightly.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there was too little aura in the air, almost nothing, he might not even need to add energy.


    By absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, you can completely maintain the necessity of life.


    Not only that, his five senses have also been greatly strengthened.


    The eyes can see objects from a distance like a telescope, or like a microscope, can see small objects clearly, and can even see the top of the wall, the depths of the tiny cracks, and the sense of smell, taste, and hearing have been greatly improved.


    He could even feel the movements of the two women outside the door who were far apart, and the whole world seemed to become clearer and brighter.


    And the surging power in his body also made Gu Junqing a little intoxicated.


    Strength is always the most attractive driving force. Whether it is power, money or physical strength, it can make people generate endless motivation to chase the top.


    Later, Gu Junqing tried some tricks after advancing to Foundation Establishment before getting up and preparing to go out.


    But Ji Zhuyue and Chen Lingyue outside the door were a little worried.


    "Master, why hasn''t he moved yet? Could it be a failure? I said he didn''t need to be in such a hurry."


    Chen Lingyue said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that you don''t know Jun Qing''s ability, you should be fine."


    Ji Zhuyue comforted Chen Lingyue, but her own expression was not as reassuring as she said.


    Obviously, she is also extremely worried about whether Gu Junqing will have a problem.


    Few people know about the situation and whether it is dangerous to advance to Foundation Establishment, and even some ancient books have only mentioned it a few times.


    They don''t know much about this.


    So it was very anxious.


    But he didn''t dare to open the door at will, for fear of affecting Gu Junqing who was inside.


    But soon the door creaked, and Gu Junqing walked out.


    The first thing that caught the eyes of the two girls was a pair of indifferent pupils that shone with incomparable dazzling light, looked down upon all living beings.


    "Jun Qing, your eyes?" Chen Lingyue was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t make a sound.


    "Oh, sorry."


    Gu Junqing smiled slightly and closed his eyes, only to open them after a moment, the light in his eyes had faded away.


    His penetrating light eye is almost equivalent to a passive skill after foundation building. He wanted to try some effects after foundation building, but he didn''t expect too much aura supply all of a sudden, and he was not used to it.


    Without the knowledge of the master and the apprentice at all, they accidentally watched the two up and down again.


    Don''t get me wrong, he really didn''t mean it~


    It''s really not to try to see the effect of light eyes on girls after promotion~


    After the light in Gu Junqing''s eyes disappeared, the two girls dared to look directly at this cub.


    "Jun Qing, why do I feel that your appearance has become handsome again?"


    Chen Lingyue looked at Gu Junqing with some confusion. She thought that her face blindness was not good enough, so she quickly shook her head and looked again, and found that Gu Junqing''s appearance was indeed slightly different from before.


    "Yeah, as if it would glow."


    As cold as Ji Zhuyue, she muttered to herself.


    I saw Gu Junqing at this time, her hair was like black jade with a faint luster, her skin was as delicate as beautiful porcelain, and she could not see the slightest pores. , there is also a kind of ethereal aura about him.


    Ji Zhuyue''s second daughter looked at him as if she saw a **** in the sky, and her already handsome appearance was now even more perfect.


    "Master, hit me, how did the younger brother become so handsome, am I dreaming?"


    Chen Lingyue was a little confused.


    "Crack! Clang!"


    Ji Zhuyue was also a little stunned, and when she heard Chen Lingyue''s voice, she slapped it at will, but the intensity was not well controlled, and Chen Lingyue was actually kicked out.


    Gu Junqing smiled helplessly, isn''t he so handsome? As for that?


    Really handsome.


    Originally, the charm value of 135 had already broken through the limit, but now the charm value has exceeded 200.


    He didn''t even know if there were any women in this world who could resist his beauty.


    Gu Junqing took Chen Lingyue from the air with a leap, and held her in his arms, preventing her from hitting the wall directly.


    It''s just that Ji Zhuyue''s pupils shrank in surprise after seeing this leap and dodging appearance.


    "Junqing, were you flying just now?" Ji Zhuyue looked at Gu Junqing in a dazed way.


    What did she just see!


    At this time, Chen Lingyue realized that her feet were not standing on the ground, but hung some distance from the ground.


    She hadn''t even said the words to blame her master, and she was a little shocked.


    "Actually, it can''t be considered flying. It can only be said that it can be suspended for a short distance, but basically it can only be used as an accelerator under your feet to make you faster."


    Gu Junqing pondered for a while and replied.


    This is also a little trick he tried out after he established the foundation just now.


    In fact, it is equivalent to mobilizing the breath and supporting it under the feet. Now the foundation building can''t escape the restraint of gravity, but he can still do it when he is suspended in the air for a short time.


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing."


    Both Ji Zhuyue and Chen Lingyue murmured.


    However, they are also warriors after all, so they can still understand what Gu Junqing said and calm down a lot.


    "Jun Qing, you really succeeded in the promotion!"


    Ji Zhuyue saw the change in Gu Junqing''s face, the calm appearance, and the short suspension now, she knew that Gu Junqing must have successfully advanced.


    "Fortunately not humiliated."


    Gu Junqing smiled slightly and looked at his beautiful and unparalleled master.


    At this time, the situation of the three masters and disciples changed a little warmly.


    "Then the double cultivation after the promotion is more effective?" Chen Lingyue, who was in Gu Junqing''s arms, suddenly said.


    These words immediately caught the eyes of Ji Zhuyue and Gu Junqing.


    "What... how did I say something wrong?"


    Chen Lingyue, who was suddenly looked at by the two, broke through and said weakly.


    It''s nothing, it''s just that you spoil the atmosphere too much. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    It was originally a warm picture of a good teacher and apprentice, but her words changed color.


    Ji Zhuyue stretched out her hand and flicked it to Chen Lingyue''s forehead accurately, and said angrily, "Don''t just want to go the wrong way all day long, you have to practice hard to lay a solid foundation!"


    "Oh~" Chen Lingyue said aggrievedly.


    "Master, you''re wrong, how could I be a crooked way, it''s obviously orthodox Taoist kung fu."


    This time, it was Gu Junqing''s turn to be a little unhappy, and opened his mouth to quibble.


    After all, he really practiced a magic art, and he was extremely evil.


    "Huh?" Ji Zhuyue glared angrily.


    "Okay, Master is right."


    Gu Junqing pouted slightly.


    He still respects Ji Zhuyue. What he can do, at most, he can only take care of her in bed~


    "I''m not stopping you, but Gu Junqing''s kung fu requires peace of mind, and he can''t blindly improve his kung fu. If he does, he will really go astray."


    Ji Zhuyue said lightly to Chen Lingyue.


    Chen Lingyue could only listen obediently in front of Ji Zhuyue.

 Chapter 556： Master and apprentice bowl

    After Ji Zhuyue finished preaching to Chen Lingyue, she turned to face Gu Junqing.


    "Jun Qing, how much has your current strength changed?"


    Ji Zhuyue asked curiously.


    She has never seen a strong person above the foundation building, and even Xuan Tianzong does not know whether there is such a strong person in the world.


    "It''s changed a lot, maybe it can beat dozens of the original me?"


    Gu Junqing rubbed his chin and said casually.


    But he can only guess like this. Anyway, if he encounters a son of luck like Lin Fan again, he should be able to handle it easily.


    "Dozens of you? Is the foundation so strong?" Ji Zhuyue was also a little shocked.


    Will this strength increase span be a little too big?


    The original Gu Junqing was a character who could defeat her with just a few moves, but now Gu Junqing can beat dozens of the original him after he built his foundation?


    Gu Junqing smiled and didn''t speak. The reason why he thought so was because his physical body had improved too much.


    His physical body has also successfully established the foundation.


    You must know the two most important points for the protagonist to defeat the enemy, one is the physical body, and the other is a solid foundation and strong real essence.


    And Gu Junqing absorbed the whole of Lin Fan, and absorbed all his flesh and blood essence and infuriating energy.


    Now he doesn''t even know how strong he is.


    "Unbelievable." Ji Zhuyue exclaimed in a speechless voice.


    However, his apprentice is getting stronger and stronger, and his heart is full of relief and joy.


    But at the same time, he was also a little disappointed that he was left far behind by his apprentice.


    Gu Junqing seemed to see what Ji Zhuyue was thinking, his eyes moved, and he whispered in her ear: "Master, do you think we need to practice at night, and by the way, bring senior sister with you, so that you can improve yourselves well. Some practice?"


    After Ji Zhuyue listened, she couldn''t hear the meaning of Gu Junqing''s words.


    He just wanted to bring senior sister and master to a pot and sleep together!


    The originally demure and elegant posture suddenly broke, with shame and anger in his eyes, just want to slap this traitor to death!


    "You traitor, what filth are you thinking about!"


    Gu Junqing blinked, looking innocent like an eighteen-year-old boy.


    It seems that Master still can''t let go, it will be better in the future. Gu Junqing muttered a word in his heart and did not mention it again.


    However, Chen Lingyue''s eyes lit up at the side. To be honest, she really wanted to see her master Cheng Huan, and she didn''t know why she felt more and more excited.


    "Master, why don''t you give it a try?" Chen Lingyue''s eyes were bright and she looked at Ji Zhuyue with great anticipation.


    Gu Junqing glanced at Chen Lingyue unspeakably, and Chen Lingyue also looked back.


    The two seem to have reached an agreement.


    In this way, senior sister also has the potential to be a rebel, and she likes to watch her master collapse. I muttered in my heart.


    Ji Zhuyue frowned a little in Chen Lingyue''s eyebrows: "Another traitor!"


    She felt that she was just too good-tempered. When she was still a man in black mask, no apprentice dared to talk to her like that!


    "Nonsense, how could I be a rebel! I am the most filial!"


    Chen Lingyue continued to quibble.


    However, this sentence made Gu Junqing a little dissatisfied.


    Isn''t it well known whether he is filial or not? Hundreds of good and filial piety are the first, and his name of Gu Dashan was blown out?


    "How could you be the most filial, the most filial master is obviously me!"


    "You are the most unfilial, and you also like to bully Master!"


    Chen Lingyue glared angrily and said dissatisfiedly.


    "How did I bully Master? I did it to make Master happy, and at least I can make Master happy, can you?" Gu Junqing laughed angrily.


    "Don''t you just have a little more meat? I can do it if I have it!"


    Ji Zhuyue said unconvincingly.


    The two are still arguing, but Ji Zhuyue is getting more and more unable to sit still.


    It was fine at the beginning, but it was getting more and more in the direction of Shishi, which made Ji Zhuyue''s anger soar!


    One person gave a leg, which made the two brothers and sisters stop arguing.


    "You two are very capable, and you dare to make fun of me as a teacher!"


    The more Ji Zhuyue listened, the more wrong it became, and angrily stopped the conversation between the two.


    Gu Junqing and Chen Lingyue looked at each other, the tacit understanding in their eyes was indescribable.


    He quickly grabbed one of Ji Zhuyue''s hands and kept comforting her mouth.


    "Master, don''t be angry anymore, it''s not good for you to be angry." Chen Lingyue leaned her head on Ji Zhuyue''s shoulder, pulled her arm and shook it, coquettishly.


    Her relationship with Ji Zhuyue is also a teacher and mother, and things like coquetry are commonplace to her.


    "Yeah, Master, don''t be angry, I''m sorry, but we all want to occupy the most important place in Master''s heart, so it''s normal to have a little argument."


    Gu Junqing also took Ji Zhuyue''s hand, and at the same time half hugged Ji Zhuyue''s shoulder, and sincerely apologized.


    "If you all can be so obedient, then I''ll burn high incense."


    Although Ji Zhuyue didn''t know what the two brothers and sisters were selling, she felt happy that they could sincerely apologize.


    If they were all so good, then she wouldn''t have to worry about it.


    "Yes, yes, we will all be very obedient, Master is the best, Master is the best."


    Chen Lingyue squinted and smiled, keeping Ji Zhuyue''s attention.


    And just when Ji Zhuyue was ecstatic, she had been abducted into the bedroom by Gu Junqing and Chen Lingyue.


    As Gu Junqing closed the door with a smile on his face, Ji Zhuyue woke up from Chen Lingyue''s rainbow fart.


    But it was obviously too late.


    In the end, with the combined efforts of the two apprentices, Ji Zhuyue couldn''t struggle at all. She didn''t wake up until she saw Chen Lingyue''s fox smile.


    Chen Lingyue, she and Gu Junqing actually conspired together without her knowing!


    In fact, Chen Lingyue only understood in a split second after looking at Gu Junqing and some hints from Gu Junqing just now.


    "Chen Lingyue! Gu Junqing! Be careful, I''ll take care of you, you two rush to master and rebel!"


    Ji Zhuyue still wanted to speak, but Gu Junqing had already blocked her small mouth like a cherry.


    And Chen Lingyue was still helping Gu Junqing with bright eyes.


    In the end, nothing was said~


    Gu Junqing glanced at Chen Lingyue, who was watching the play next to her, and stretched out her hand to pull her into the water as well.


    "Hey!" Chen Lingyue exclaimed.


    She just wanted to see what Master Chenghuan looked like, and didn''t plan to go there herself.


    But obviously, this time she also couldn''t run away.


    Because there was still another hand pulling her foot, Ji Zhuyue helped Gu Junqing to hold Chen Lingyue with a face of shame and anger. Together, Chen Lingyue couldn''t struggle even if she wanted to.


    Since Chen Lingyue has done so absolutely, she can''t run away!


    In the end, of course, Gu Junqing enjoyed the blessings of the people of Qi.


    Here comes a real master and apprentice bowl~


    I have to say that Ji Zhuyue and Chen Lingyue fell in love with each other, and in the end it was Gu Junqing who enjoyed the happiness~

 Chapter 557： a month later

    Time flies, and before you know it, another month has passed.


    The weather has reached the hottest season of the year, which is the school season.


    At the same time, this is also the season that some men like most.


    In addition to the blue sky and white clouds in summer, there are very beautiful things.


    For example, the streets are full of white thighs, as well as black silk and other silks all over the place.


    And Gu Junqing was lying on Lin Qingzhu''s lap at this time, receiving her feeding grapes one by one.


    Lin Qingzhu''s slender legs are white, tender and soft, and the skin is like cream, soft and very caring~


    It''s no more comfortable than a leather sofa.


    At the same time, he pinched the obstacle in front of him with his hand, and muttered in his heart that it seemed to be a lot bigger.


    Is this when it''s still developing? After a period of time, it became a lot fuller.


    Originally, it was only Xiao He who showed sharp angles, but now it has begun to take shape.


    "Hey, Brother Junqing, you are doing something bad again."


    Lin Qingzhu exclaimed, and the fresh grapes in his hands fell to the ground.


    "What is bad, this is to make you more feminine." Gu Junqing said casually.


    However, Lin Qingzhu has such a scale, and his credit is also a lot.


    "Hmph, brother Junqing, are you really going to Kyoto? Then I won''t be able to see you."


    Lin Qingzhu said with tears in her eyes.


    Although she is nominally Gu Junqing''s little maid, everyone knows that Gu Junqing loves her very much.


    She knows it in her own heart, so she sometimes has some arrogance, which is normal.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that you don''t come back, and it''s not that in ancient times, it was difficult to go out and go to school and come back again. It''s not easy to come back with the means of transportation in the current era?"


    Gu Junqing said casually.


    Isn''t it just a school?


    Since he was promoted to Foundation Establishment, this month has really suffered for his waist.


    It took a lot of money for each heroine.


    It really brings the skill of a time management master to the extreme.


    Especially those with big appetites, such as Teacher Yu Miaoyu, Yue Jinlian Li Xixue''s little mother, and Teacher Yu''s mother Yu Ying.


    They are even more demanding, that is the demand all day and night!


    In addition, she also needed to accompany her sister-in-law Fang Ruoxue on a lake tour, an amusement park, and a tryst with Su Anran, a popular singer in the entertainment circle for a few days.


    Anyway, after this month, Gu Junqing has really come to a realization.


    Day and night, day and night, temples, who can withstand this kind of day! If it weren''t for the fact that he had already built the foundation in the flesh, at this level of consumption, he would hardly be able to withstand it.


    If it was an ordinary man like this, he would probably be thrown over his shoulder by an ant when he went out.


    Forget it, you don''t understand his hardships anyway~


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he rolled up his bed and went home overnight last night, he might not have come back today.


    "Hey, but Brother Junqing, times are indeed different."


    "But the ancient chariots and horses were very slow and could only love one person in a lifetime, but at the modern speed, I''m afraid that you won''t be enough to love one person a day."


    Lin Qingzhu pouted.


    This is something she is more worried about. She can only rely on Gu Junqing now.


    For fear that one day Gu Junqing likes a girl, and then he will not want her.


    After getting along for so long, does she still not understand Gu Junqing''s character!


    If Gu Junqing leaves, she doesn''t even know who to rely on.


    "You little girl, your mouth is still skinny now."


    Gu Junqing ate grapes without spitting out grape skins and grape bones, and continued to hug his warm embrace.


    "Don''t you know who your brother Junqing is?"


    "I''m worried because it''s clear." Lin Qingzhu stroked Gu Junqing''s hair with his left hand, and handed him a grape with his right hand.


    This made Gu Junqing look a bit extravagant like a landlord.


    Gu Junqing snorted and pinched the obstacle in front of him, it seemed that he was too gentle on weekdays.


    I dare to slander him now, and it will be fine in the future!


    "Brother Junqing, I can''t speak if you keep doing this." Lin Qingzhu blushed.


    The pink and white forehead was crystal clear, and a little fragrant sweat was oozing out, as if the scorching peach blossoms were stained with soft water droplets, which was obviously caused by some of Gu Junqing''s small movements.


    "Just listen to me." Gu Junqing smiled.


    When a brother, he likes to tease his sister, of course, the same is true for a lover. What''s wrong with teasing his own sister?


    "Hmph, even the younger sister who only cares for her brother will bully her and ignore you." Lin Qingzhu snorted.


    Even so, the work of feeding in the hands is still not at ease.


    He still tried his best to feed Gu Junqing grapes.


    "Master, the master has returned." At this time, a little maid of the Gu family knocked on the door and said to Gu Junqing in the room.


    "it is good."


    Gu Junqing responded, and the maid bowed and left.


    "Then I''ll go first, and I''ll take care of you later."


    Gu Junqing got up and knocked Lin Qingzhu''s little head by the way.


    "Uh-huh."


    Lin Qingzhu watched Gu Junqing get up, and didn''t lose his temper any more, got up and sent him out.


    Gu Junqing walked into the study where Gu Junxiong was, and closed the door at will.


    At a glance, he saw Gu Junxiong who was dealing with things as soon as he came back.


    There is some guilt in my heart.


    He came back this time to explain important things to Gu Junxiong. For some things, it is better to have a face-to-face talk.


    "dad."


    Gu Junqing leaned on the chair opposite Gu Junxiong and cried.


    "Tsk tsk, why do I feel that you are a little more handsome, you are almost catching up with me."


    Gu Junxiong glanced at Gu Junqing suspiciously.


    He hadn''t seen Gu Junqing for a long time, and he usually just called or asked someone to pass the word.


    It''s true that you can only hear the sound and see no one!


    And he also threw everything to him, and when he was fine, he ran off to be romantic.


    "How dare I go to you, and the handsomeness is not all inherited from you." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    He knew that Gu Junxiong was just joking with him, so he complimented him a little.


    "You brat will still praise me, don''t you usually sarcastically ridicule me?"


    Gu Junxiong said with a wary and slightly suspicious expression: "Are you going to ask me to do something again?"


    "No, no, I just want to hand over the things in my hand to you, such as the training situation of Gu Yi and Gu Ming''s team, it is best to catch them too. These people may be of great use in the future."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly and explained his purpose clearly.


    "You went to a school and planned to leave everything to me? You can''t do it yourself?"


    Gu Junxiong said angrily.


    With the current technology, it is not difficult to project Gu Junqing holographically.


    But it is only in Kyoto, and it is even more extreme to want to remotely control the affairs of the Gu family.


    And Gu Junqing didn''t have many things in his hands, but now that it''s done, he doesn''t want to keep any of it, and wants to leave it all to him.


    "Don''t you know that your mother complains every day that I don''t have time to be with her?"


    Gu Junxiong looked at the mirror placed on the table. He was getting bald day by day. Every troublesome thing meant that he had dozens of hairs to fall out!


    This made him miss the energetic self before and the self who didn''t need to deal with too many things.


    And before, he only had to deal with the affairs of the Gu family. Although he was equally busy, it was much better than now.


    Under the leadership of Gu Junqing, the current Gu family is expanding here and there.


    Business is no longer just a family affair.


    Whether it is the training, food and clothing of the subordinate team, or the base camp hidden in the mountains by the Gu family, every item needs to be caught in person.


    Now that it''s good, Gu Junqing has handed over the matter to him, what should he do!


    "Don''t worry Dad, I''ll help you take care of your body later, at least let you fight for another fifty years."


    Gu Junqing looked at Gu Junxiong''s mournful look, and comforted him.


    "Then I thank you."


    Gu Junxiong said with a half-smile.


    "Actually, Dad, you are still young, and Mom is still young. You can actually have another one to help you."


    Gu Junqing suddenly suggested with a smile.


    "Forget it, with you alone, I''m exhausted, and there''s no time to take care of the children." Gu Junxiong said with a sigh.


    At the beginning, he was busy with Gu family affairs, so he had no time to take care of Gu Junqing, and he was even more neglected.


    And Xie Ying also has things to work on.


    Therefore, he and Xie Ying actually still have a feeling of guilt towards Gu Junqing now. They didn''t watch Gu Junqing grow up with their own eyes, and in a blink of an eye, Gu Junqing became a talent.


    So they can only make up for it in various ways, especially doting on him.


    And now that things are busier, they don''t have time to take children.


    "Okay, don''t worry, the medicine I prescribed will definitely bring your energy back to its peak."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, and didn''t care too much about whether he had brothers and sisters, and said.


    "That''s good, but do you still have the medicine you prescribed last time? Your mother is quite satisfied."


    Gu Junxiong coughed.


    The last time Gu Junqing helped him prepare a pair of Shiquan Dabu soup, which made Xie Ying extremely satisfied.


    The relationship between husband and wife has improved a lot recently, and it seems that they have returned to the time when they were passionate and sweet in their student days.


    Men just have to be hard, if they are too soft, women don''t like it~


    Where can there be a woman who doesn''t like hard things~


    "Don''t worry, Dad, all functions are available." Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, and the corner of his mouth raised a mysterious smile.


    "Don''t laugh, look at yourself! I feel like you''ve lost a lot of weight!"


    Gu Junxiong glared angrily when he saw that his son was making fun of him.


    "I used to be a bad guy. Didn''t you leave everything to me? If you''re laughing, don''t go to school, stay and do things for me."


    Gu Junxiong, who was laughed at, even said the words of Lao Tzu, obviously in a hurry.


    It seems that what men fear most is to be doubted about their abilities.


    Even in high positions.


    "Where am I smiling, Kukuku~"


    "Cough, you have to go to school. You can''t even get your wife''s without a college degree these days."


    Gu Junqing raised his head and sighed like Versailles.


    Gu Junxiong didn''t even want to talk to him, and looked at him with a sneer.


    I don''t know who my son learned his Versailles skills from.

 Chapter 558： Farewell Gu Shao to leave Luodu! (4000…

    After the father and son talked about some matters, Gu Junxiong suddenly said to Gu Junqing.


    "Oh, by the way, tomorrow many people will hold a farewell party for you when they know that you are going to school."


    "farewell party?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly and said with some doubts.


    Gu Junxiong nodded with a strange expression, "It''s all those business figures, and leaders of major companies. I heard that you are leaving Luodu to go to school. It''s a self-organized farewell event."


    "Are they weasels paying New Year''s greetings to the chickens?" Gu Junqing laughed and said amusingly.


    "may be."


    Gu Junxiong thought for a while, and felt that this possibility was relatively high.


    Although in the eyes of the public, Gu Junqing is a good boy with good character.


    But in front of the bosses of these companies, don''t they know what kind of character Gu Junqing is!


    "Forget it, don''t care, let them do it if they want to."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile, then said goodbye to Gu Junxiong, got up and left.


    The things to be explained to Gu Junxiong are almost explained, and some other things are not so important.


    The situation in the entire Luodu has now generally stabilized.


    If Gu Junqing wanted to, he could immediately annex all the forces of Luodu and form a monopoly.


    But it''s definitely not that time yet.


    After saying goodbye to his father and mother, Gu Junqing also said goodbye to the various female protagonists in Luodu. Those who have already met Bao are naturally well fed.


    I haven''t managed to communicate with Bao yet, so naturally I communicate with my heart and heart~


    Of course, many of Gu Junqing''s girlfriends said they would go to school with Gu Junqing.


    But they were all rejected by Gu Junqing.


    After all, if he dragged his family along, he would have less time to flirt with girls.


    In addition, the protagonists encountered in Kyoto will definitely become more and more difficult, except for Luodu, he is still confident that he can protect them, and he has to establish his own power in Kyoto.


    Rejecting them is roughly the same.


    "You (you) are my favorite babies. If you (you) go, I will definitely not have the heart to study, and you (you) don''t want me to become an uneducated person~"


    Anyway, it was Xiaozhi who slept them in a rational and emotional way.


    Women are all emotional, and it''s over when they are coaxed by their sweethearts.


    As for flirting with women, Gu Junqing can be said to be almost self-taught.


    ....


    The next morning, Gu Junqing packed up his luggage and set off.


    This time he plans to set off with the large ocean cruise ship Anthem of the Seas.


    This was because he had killed Lin Fan as an excuse to directly sink this cruise ship, which was equivalent to the cruise ship that the Zhou family gave him directly for free.


    "It''s really big." Gu Junqing looked at the giant in front of him with emotion.


    This is a large cruise ship weighing more than 100,000 tons, with a total length of about 176 meters and a width of 33 meters. It has numerous cabins and cabins, and even has various facilities such as bars, restaurants, and movie theaters.


    Originally, this cruise ship was the most important part of the source of income for the Zhou family, but it was snatched by Gu Junqing effortlessly.


    Because of this incident, Zhou Chen directly lost his position as the heir of the Zhou family.


    But he didn''t regret it, it was better than losing his life.


    At this time, there was indeed a crowd of people in front of the boat frame of the cruise ship, and some people even pulled banners and brought bands.


    [Welcome to see the young master of the Gu family off to school]


    ��Change to a new position and meet new challenges! Master Gu, go all the way! ��


    [Waving his hand, raising his head, laughing in the spring, love in the campus, heart in the big world, Master Gu is going all the way! ��


    Gu Junqing''s mouth twitched, but fortunately he came early, and there are not many people on the boat now.


    Otherwise, others have to think that they have come to the wrong place.


    Is this the pendulum hall? Cursing him like that? It seems that Luodu is better to be unified as soon as possible, these old guys. Gu Junqing snorted coldly in his heart.


    Did they really think he wouldn''t come back?


    At this time, the eyes of those with banners lit up when they saw Gu Junqing coming.


    The leader is Luodu''s administrative assistant, surnamed Qin.


    And Luodu''s biggest chief executive didn''t come because he couldn''t save face.


    But when he heard that Gu Junqing was going to go to school in Kyoto two days ago, and Luodu''s affairs should be out of time, he happily set up a theater at home and listened to the play for two days and two nights.


    Assistant Qin walked in front of Gu Junqing with a smile on his face. Behind him were all the big men who used to call the shots in Luodu, either the boss of a big company or the chief of a certain district.


    "Assistant Qin, it''s really hard for you to ask you to see me off during your busy schedule."


    Gu Junqing was the first to speak with a smile but not a smile.


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard, our crown prince in Luodu is going to go to school, we naturally need to send it, how can it be hard? In fact, each of us is more uncomfortable, and we are all leaving for Gu Shao''s departure. Feeling very sad."


    Assistant Qin said with a warm smile.


    If people who are usually acquaintances see his face, their mouths will fall in surprise.


    Cold-faced and ruthless, Assistant Qin, who never smiles, will laugh so happily one day.


    Of course, the big guys around him were all smiling, and each one laughed like a chrysanthemum.


    They were all overwhelmed by the Gu family under the leadership of Gu Junqing.


    The recent development of Gu''s family is really terrifying. It''s like a **** stick. Electronics, movies, daily life, and almost every industry have to get involved.


    When entering a new industry, you can actually rely on burning money to compete with the industry that has been developing for many years.


    Moreover, Gujia has also developed so many different industries at the same time, and at the same time competes with the leaders of major industries.


    They don''t even know where the Gu family got so much money.


    So this also leads to their industry being eroded by the Gu family step by step.


    But the most annoying thing is that the Gu family has not completely annexed you, but will leave a little leeway for you. Precisely grasping a degree will prevent you from going bankrupt due to the decrease in sales, but it will also make you unable to make much money.


    If they go out of business, they can still make a fortune and run away, but now they can''t run away, and they can''t get rid of the pot.


    Watching their own interests gradually decrease day by day, but they will not collapse, it makes them uncomfortable to death.


    Extending the head is a knife, and retracting the head is also a knife.


    But he just doesn''t cut it, he just presses the knife on their necks and grinds it, and it''ll make you worry if he doesn''t cut it.


    And it seems to them that it is the handwriting of this Gu Junqing.


    Although the old guy Gu Junxiong is equally insidious, but he can come up with such disgusting handwriting, only Gu Junqing, who seems to be pure and innocent, is actually a person with an old yin ratio.


    Therefore, they are naturally full of joy for Gu Junqing''s behavior to finally leave Luodu.


    As for the reason why the chief executive of Luodu was so happy about Gu Junqing leaving Luodu.


    It''s because he''s been too embarrassed.


    He has no sense of existence in Luodu at all.


    The entire Luodu people know about the Gu family, but they don''t know about him as the chief executive. Anyone will be suffocated to death.


    Moreover, the Gu family''s hand stretched too long, and the entire Luodu industry was infiltrated, but he couldn''t beat it.


    Because every behavior of the Gu family is extremely legal.


    What does it mean that this industry has been invaded by foreign forces, and the Gu family should pay money to enter this industry for the sake of the nation and the country.


    What else does this industry do not develop well in Luodu? The Gu family should donate money to help the development of Luodu''s harmonious development.


    Anyway, all the reasons are based on righteousness.


    At first, he thought that he finally saw a good person who was loyal to the people and would not just focus on making money for himself.


    But it was only later that I slowly realized that the Gu family''s hand was really stretched too long.


    Although the family of Gu is really good at donating money.


    Not to mention the development of the entire Luodu has improved a lot, and even the development of the lives of the people at the bottom has done very well.


    Both the happiness index and the GDP of the people in Luodu have been rising in a straight line in the recent development of Gujia.


    But if the Gu family continues to expand like this, it is inevitable that there will be no accidents in the future.


    It''s a pity that they can''t stop the Gu family who set out on the grounds of these righteousness.


    And this kind of reason based on righteousness, they knew at a glance that Gu Junqing, the old yinbi, came up with it.


    So when Gu Junqing left Luodu because of school, they were naturally very happy.


    "Really? How do I see you guys looking happy, are you sure you''re sad?"


    Gu Junqing said without a smile.


    "Actually, we are very sad Young Master Gu. Without you, where should we go in Luodu''s development, and where should our road go, we are really at a loss!"


    Assistant Qin''s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly suppressed the smile on his face.


    At the same time, the big bosses around were also stunned for a while, and some sensible bosses began to play rounds.


    "Yeah, Master Gu, Luodu doesn''t even have you. We don''t even have the motivation to develop, and we have no direction to move forward. You are the guiding light of our Luodu people. How can we not be sad!"


    A big boss said this paragraph in a eloquent way.


    He swore he had never said anything so "sincere" to his mother.


    The rest of the bigwigs quickly echoed the tirade spoken by this one.


    Everyone nodded happily.


    "It turns out that you are so reluctant to leave me, then I won''t leave." Gu Junqing shook his head sighingly.


    "You can''t do it, Young Master Gu, you are an eagle with the ambition to look forward to the future. You are born to fly on the land of Kyoto. You don''t want to come back when you leave Luodu. Your journey is ahead of greatness. !"


    When Assistant Qin heard Gu Junqing''s words, he began to beat a drum in his heart, and quickly spoke.


    The bosses also began to echo Assistant Qin''s words with sad faces.


    They feel that even if their child dies, they may not have the sad expression they have now.


    It''s best not to come back to Luodu, never again!


    "No, how can I not come back, I still have a lot of things to do, and this is my homeland, I have to build a beautiful home!"


    Gu Junqing shook his head sighingly, with the same sadness and a reluctant expression on his face.


    You little fox, pretending to be Laozi again. The big bosses secretly complained in their hearts.


    "It''s okay, Young Master Gu, after you go out, we are all your old folks, just let us know if you have anything, and you don''t have to come back. Don''t worry, we will definitely build Luodu very well!"


    The crowd mourned.


    Some even overacted and started sobbing.


    It''s just that expression that makes me speechless.


    At this time, the cruise ship issued a whistle, which means that it is possible to board the ship.


    "Okay, then I''ll leave it to you. If I need to use you for any help, you can''t delay it any longer. If anyone delays, I''ll be angry. I''m very angry when I get angry."


    Hearing the whistle of the cruise ship, Gu Junqing didn''t have time to play Tai Chi with them.


    So Gu Junqing changed to a warm and kind expression again, and began to talk with a smile.


    The eight teeth are white, which makes many bosses a little dazzled.


    Did they say something they shouldn''t have said?


    "Okay, I''m on the boat, you don''t have to send it."


    Gu Junqing saw that they couldn''t speak one by one, so he ignored them and got on the boat.


    Leaving a group of bigwigs looking at each other in dismay.


    "Assistant Qin, what we just said should be fine, right?"


    A boss whispered to their leader.


    "What''s the problem? Shouldn''t everyone be happy now?" Assistant Qin glanced at them and said with a happy expression.


    Regarding the matter of sending Gu Junqing away, the superior who wants to come to him will have to listen to the play happily at home for several days.


    No matter what, Gu Junqing is gone now, it''s too late for them to be happy!


    "Yes, no matter what, this little fox is finally gone, and I can be happy too."


    A boss patted his beer belly and said with a big laugh.


    "Let''s go, let''s fetch dinner, I will be happy for a few days, and I will be happy these few days. I will set up a few tables for Lao Tzu in Quan Luodu, and Lao Tzu will invite the whole Luodu people to eat."


    "What are the bands in the back doing? Knock it up and get dry!"


    Someone started screaming.


    "It''s New Year''s Eve! It''s New Year''s Eve!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Dong Dong Dong!" The band behind the big guys started beating gongs and drums, and the scene was extremely cheerful.


    The big bosses were not carried away by the joy, and even a few older elders began to cry.


    This Gu Junqing has no heart to respect the old and love the young at all!


    Several of them are so old that they are usually called old foxes, and they can still sell their old hands in front of others.


    But in front of Gu Junqing, he is often bullied by this young man. The young master of the Gu family doesn''t talk about martial arts at all!


    Whether it was passengers boarding the ship or people who came to see them off, they all looked over when they heard the sound of gongs and drums, and some were puzzled.


    But soon someone recognized the identities of these bigwigs, and they dared not speak any more.


    After all, many of these big guys have been on the local TV in Luodu.


    No one here can be provoked by ordinary people.


    Even though Gu Junqing has already boarded the ship, his ears can hear far away after he is promoted to Foundation Establishment.


    Naturally, the sound of gongs and drums was heard behind him.


    Suddenly the smile became more and more genial and weird.

 Chapter 559： go to school together

    The Luodu bosses headed by Assistant Qin were all beaming with joy. If it wasn''t for the face of a boss, they would all want to sing and dance.


    Assistant Qin calmly instructed the band present to start playing the drums.


    And let those holding the banner show the banner to the public with a farewell to Gu Shao''s departure.


    The scene was full of joy and excitement.


    "Why are those people beating gongs and drums?"


    Tourists on the boat and passers-by still boarding the boat stuck their heads out of the windows to watch the fun.


    Everyone felt a little puzzled.


    Originally, before the cruise, almost everyone came to see relatives and friends on board, and the atmosphere was definitely one of farewell, sadness and sadness, and my heart was full of sadness before parting.


    And these people who beat the gongs and drums came to a good time, and all the sadness of parting was knocked out in an instant.


    Others are in the melancholy of parting, and they are full of joy and joy as if they were celebrating the New Year.


    It''s amazing.


    "Brother Junqing, are they sending you off?"


    At this time, in a luxurious presidential room on the ship, a female voice came out curiously.


    The girl has a pair of bright eyes, bright and clear, shining like stars, wearing a powder blue skirt, smiling lightly, dimples looming on her cheeks, cute as a fairy.


    As soon as Gu Junqing walked into this room, Luo Ningyu was forcibly pulled by the window to watch Assistant Qin and the others celebrate.


    And Murong Wan, who was on the side, also looked around curiously.


    At this time, she was wrapped in a pale pink robe and covered with white gauze, revealing a graceful neck and a clearly visible collarbone. Her elegant eyes were as pure as water, her small and straight nose was very beautiful, and her mouth was as red as a cherry. Her skin was as thick as fat, and her hair was as quiet as a waterfall, like a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks on earth.


    I have to say that the heroine''s appearance is still very resistant.


    Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan were also admitted to Huaqing University, so this time they plan to go to school with Gu Junqing.


    "But why does their banner feel so wrong?"


    "Wave your hand, raise your head, laugh in the spring, love in the campus, heart in the big world, Master Gu is going all the way!"


    Luo Ningyu chanted curiously, holding her small head in her small hands.


    "The words seem to be correct, but there is always a strange feeling."


    "These words seem to only appear in the mourning hall. I feel like I want to send Jun Qing away, um, from the world." Murong Wan added in a timely manner.


    "The first one seems to have appeared on TV. It seems to be called Qin or something. He is the assistant of the chief executive of Luodu. He represents the face of the chief executive."


    Suddenly Luo Ningyu seemed to recognize the leader and said in surprise.


    "Jun Qing, even such a big man came to send you to school in person?" Murong Wan also said in surprise.


    "No way, you all know that I have done so many good deeds in my life, and I have helped them many times, so when they knew that I was leaving Luodu, they came to see me off Luodu with great fanfare, wanting to repay this of my kindness."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    Of course he didn''t mention at all the things that he was feared by so many people.


    In the eyes of these people, Gu Junqing is no different from a **** of plague.


    Anybody would be celebrating something like sending the **** of plagues away.


    "So it is."


    When the two women heard these words, they immediately became full of admiration, and immediately leaned into Gu Junqing''s arms, rubbed against Gu Junqing''s strong chest, the fair skin was delicate and smooth, and exuded a seductive fragrance, lingering on the tip of Gu Junqing''s nose.


    Women like to worship the strong.


    I didn''t expect them to have such a role. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    You''re welcome, just put the two daughters in his arms.


    Hug left and right, might as well be.

 Chapter 560： public execution

    "woooo~"


    With the sound of the ship''s whistle, the cruise ship officially set sail. In the distance, a behemoth was seen cutting the waves and slowly away from the port of Luodu.


    In a waiting room in Luodu Port, there were many beautiful and graceful women standing at this time, watching the departure of the big bed.


    There were only these women in the waiting room, which seemed a bit empty and cold.


    However, they didn''t mean to chat with each other, they just watched the departure of the big ship with a sad look on their faces.


    They were all Gu Junqing''s girlfriends, but at this time they all gathered here to watch the boat go away.


    However, they don''t seem to know the identities of the other women, and their positions are also distinct and do not interfere with each other.


    I don''t think they came for the same purpose.


    There was only one woman in plain white clothes, with an air of immortality and a veil on her face, who knew that this might be the fish that Gu Junqing had provoked.


    Ji Zhuyue looked at these stunning women, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and the blue veins on her forehead jumped slightly. She didn''t even know where her disciples had provoked so many beautiful women.


    "Master, shouldn''t these all be the little concubines of the younger brother?" Chen Lingyue, who was beside Ji Zhuyue, held Ji Zhuyue''s hand and asked quietly.


    She didn''t dare to disturb so many women, otherwise her junior brother''s fish pond would have to fall out.


    "I guess, it should be both." Ji Zhuyue supported her forehead, she was a little speechless.


    But she wasn''t much better herself, and she was too embarrassed to tell others.


    "Hey, Master?" A female voice said in surprise at this time.


    This sound attracted the attention of all the women in the waiting room.


    The person who came was Yu Miaokui.


    She had met Ji Zhuyue once and knew that the other party was Gu Junqing''s mentor.


    Although she didn''t know that Gu Junqing once also instilled Ji Zhuyue~


    At this time, she saw Ji Zhuyue very happy to come over to say hello.


    She and Gu Junqing have been together for a long time, and they have also seen Ji Zhuyue''s skills.


    So she called Ji Zhuyue out of respect.


    "Mr. Yu, why are you here?"


    Because of Yu Miaoku''s voice, there was another beautiful girl next to her who turned her head curiously and said in surprise.


    She is Li Xixue. With the help of Gu Junqing, she successfully became the contemporary head of the Li family of the four major families in Luodu.


    A classmate who once worked with Gu Junqing for a period of time was also under the guidance of Yu Miaokui.


    Because I was asked by Yu Miaokuo whether a pound of iron is heavier or a pound of cotton is heavier.


    After failing to answer, although she had nothing on the surface, her heart was still very turbulent.


    As a result, she no longer has the face to go to school to face her classmates, and can only go home to inherit hundreds of millions of family properties. (Readers who said that a pound of iron is heavier at the time stood up bravely!)


    At this time, seeing that Yu Miaogu actually came here to send people, she cried out in surprise.


    "Cough, I''m here to send a colleague off."


    Yu Miaokui also recognized Li Xixue at this time, and replied a little embarrassedly.


    She didn''t know that Li Xixue and Gu Junqing were also friends of Guan Bao.


    Gu Junqing didn''t confess this to her either.


    Of course, she was embarrassed to confess to her students that she was here to see Gu Junqing.


    Only Ji Zhuyue knew about her relationship with Gu Junqing, so she didn''t hide herself.


    "Is this your student?"


    There was a beautiful woman standing beside Yu Miaoku, who came to ask with a hint of curiosity at this time.


    "Yes, Mom." Yu Miaokui nodded to the beautiful woman.


    The visitor is Yu Ying, and her whole body is full of ripe charm, just like a ripe juicy peach, that is the taste that only women can have with time, and that graceful body is enough for every man to see. salute.


    And after many times of watering by Gu Junqing, it can be seen from the spring meaning between the eyebrows that this peach is more full of charm, and her face is flawless, as if time has not left traces on her.


    The whole person is like a flower that is moisturizing and waiting to be released. After being watered by dew, it re-exudes the ultimate beauty.


    Not lost to the female protagonists present.


    "Are you Teacher Yu''s mother? Hello."


    Li Xixue smiled politely at Yu Ying, and at the same time there was a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    She never thought that Teacher Yu''s mother looked so young.


    On the other hand, Ji Zhuyue and Chen Lingyue had already twitched the corners of their mouths frantically, and their hearts were filled with astonishment.


    Gu Junqing was not without admiration in his heart.


    But my heart is more speechless and helpless.


    "Master, the younger brother is really a beast. Not only did he sneak up on the teacher, but even his mother didn''t let it go." Chen Lingyue whispered.


    "Indeed, your junior brother is really an animal."


    Ji Zhuyue nodded knowingly, and at the same time was deeply ashamed.


    She even took an animal as a disciple!


    The reason why they knew that Gu Junqing had a close relationship with them was because they could feel the flow of Taoism in these people.


    These people I know from here are all women who have had some special relationship with Gu Junqing.


    Because they also have this rhyme in their bodies.


    It feels like a strong male will sprinkle pheromones on his territory.


    Only certain people can feel it.


    And as one of Gu Junqing''s closest people, they can naturally feel that specific connection.


    The others didn''t know what the two masters and apprentices were talking about, and they were still chatting.


    "Li Xixue? Why are you here too?"


    At this time, there was another stunning woman with a cold face who was standing nearby and turned her head curiously, and was a little surprised to see Li Xixue''s appearance.


    "Well, are you Ye Qingxian? I also want to ask, why are you here?"


    When Li Xixue heard someone calling her, she turned her head to see Ye Qingxian, and asked with a slight frown.


    She has dealt with Ye Qingxian, and the other party is also the patriarch of the Ye family, one of the four major families in Luodu.


    And Gu Junqing also helped her, so she has investigated Ye Qingxian many times in private.


    "You don''t care why I''m here, I asked you first."


    Ye Qingxian snorted softly.


    She has a bad impression of Li Xixue.


    The two are the leaders of the four major families, and they are both stunning and beautiful women. Usually, they will be compared with each other by male good people in Luodu.


    They all have a lot of male fans of Luodu.


    In a high position, young and beautiful, how could no one be sought after.


    Although she doesn''t pay attention to these things on weekdays, there are some changes in the taste between the two.


    Not only do they often compete on the commercial battlefield, but also when they meet in business activities, they will compare with each other who is more beautiful.


    For the comparison between women, even the cold as Ye Qingxian is not immune to vulgarity


    And of course, this is what Gu Junqing is happy to see, so it does not stop the open and secret fight between them on weekdays.


    Now the relationship between the two is just like water and fire!


    "Of course I came to see my boyfriend!"


    Li Xixue didn''t argue with her, and held her head proudly.


    She is naturally very proud of having a man like Gu Junqing.


    Hmph, she may not be able to compare to Ye Qingxian in other aspects, but she has already won in the eyes of men!


    "I''m here to see my boyfriend too, why not?"


    Ye Qingxian also snorted coldly.


    "You have a boyfriend? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Li Xixue said with some doubts.


    The affairs of Gu Junqing and Ye Qingxian are extremely secretive. After all, Gu Junqing doesn''t want to make it public that he has been a close male secretary.


    So Li Xixue did not investigate the matter.


    "Heh, how can I not have you, and my boyfriend''s identity is secret and noble, so I won''t let others know. Anyway, my boyfriend is definitely a hundred times better than your boyfriend."


    After Ye Qingxian mentioned Gu Junqing with an icy look, he rarely showed a warm look.


    There is some shyness.


    She is more arrogant, and usually does not investigate people other than those she likes.


    "It''s a coincidence, my boyfriend is also extremely noble, a thousand times better than your boyfriend." Li Xixue snorted softly and said unconvinced.


    The two immediately surrounded Gu Junqing with your words, and I argued one by one.


    Fighting over who has a better boyfriend makes them lose the demeanor of a wealthy female president now.


    And only Ji Zhuyue and Chen Lingyue knew that they were still fighting for the same person.


    The master and apprentice looked at each other, and there was some silence.


    At the same time, I had to have some admiration for Gu Junqing.


    In a well-informed city, falling in love with two beautiful CEOs who have received a lot of attention from others can make everyone unaware.


    It has to be said that they feel that their apprentices (apprentices) are really extraordinary.


    Not ordinary people.


    The scumbag is already indescribable for his scum!

 Chapter 561： Public Execution (Second Bullet)

    "Okay, okay, don''t be noisy, everyone be quiet."


    This time Yu Miaokui came out to preside over justice and separated the two.


    Only then did Li Xixue and Ye Qingxian stop arguing, looked at each other and turned their heads coldly.


    "So you are also here to send your boyfriends?"


    At this time, another woman with sunglasses and a mask came out and asked everyone curiously.


    "Cough, I''m not, who are you, who are you here to see your boyfriend?"


    Yu Miaoku coughed lightly.


    Although she also came to see Gu Junqing, she was too embarrassed to say it!


    There is another acquaintance here!


    And she''s still her student, how embarrassing to admit it.


    If it is known that Gu Junqing is also her boyfriend, then she will be shameless.


    "Well, yes, that''s a coincidence."


    The woman took off her sunglasses and mask, revealing a beautiful face.


    "My name is Su Anran. For some personal reasons, I only wear sunglasses and a mask."


    Su Anran smiled apologetically.


    "I know you. You''re the big singer who''s been very popular recently. You actually have a boyfriend?"


    Yu Miaoyu first had a thoughtful expression, and then said suddenly.


    "Well, I have a boyfriend, don''t tell the outside media, my boyfriend doesn''t want to expose it, and I don''t want others to disturb him."


    Su Anran''s face blushed.


    I remembered Gu Junqing''s gentleness and toughness a few days ago.


    "It turned out to be her, Master, do you still remember? This singer once publicly confessed to his younger brother at a competition, but then the show disappeared, and the recorded video can''t even be found on the Internet."


    Chen Lingyue whispered from the side.


    "I remember, I remember that you broke a lot of tables at that time."


    Ji Zhuyue said with a chuckle.


    "Hmph, junior brother, that big radish!" Chen Lingyue snorted, her expression a little resentful.


    She said why Gu Junqing didn''t come to her often.


    Now the reason is found.


    She was even a little moved by Gu Junqing''s ability to come to her during his busy schedule!


    "Okay, no problem, I won''t say it. You and your boyfriend have such a good relationship."


    Yu Miaokui likes this big singer a little bit. He is obviously not a household name, but a big singer who is also widely known.


    At this time, he was so good to his boyfriend, and he didn''t look down on his boyfriend just because he was a big singer.


    She has heard a lot of news that female stars abandoned their boyfriends after they became famous. Of course, there are many such male stars.


    The entertainment industry has not polluted the pure heart of this girl.


    This makes Yu Miaokui, who has always been a teacher, feel a little gratified for Yu Miaogu, who has a natural desire to protect her at this age.


    "Well, it''s really good. In fact, in daily life, he is always taking care of me. I can''t make him embarrassed."


    Su Anran said softly.


    Of course, she actually has a little bit of Jiujiu in her heart.


    I want Gu Junqing to spoil her all the time.


    When Gu Junqing coaxed her not to reveal her relationship, she naturally obeyed him all the time now, otherwise she would only show off on the show because of her possessiveness.


    I wish the whole world would know.


    Among these people, Yu Miaokui had the temperament of leading everyone, and adjusted everyone''s mood to a more comfortable atmosphere.


    As for Ji Zhuyue and Chen Lingyue, they just came to watch the show.


    At this time, another woman came over.


    "Yu Miaoyu? Why are you here?"


    "Why is Teacher Bai here? Did you come to see a friend?"


    Yu Miaoku replied politely.


    The visitor is another teacher and heroine, Bai Jie.


    "Well, yes, it''s also true, and it doesn''t seem like it is no?" Bai Jie raised her head and said thoughtfully.


    "So it looks like it''s a boyfriend whose relationship hasn''t been revealed yet?"


    Yu Miaokui smiled reservedly on her face.


    "You seem to be saying that."


    Bai Jiebao had the same smile.


    Although both of them looked extremely polite, the other heroines present seemed to see that the two were a little bit **** for tat.


    But that''s true.


    They are also Luodu''s star teachers, and naturally they will be compared with each other''s subconscious.


    Therefore, women''s comparisons will never stop...


    At this time, on the cruise ship, Gu Junqing didn''t know that his fish had gathered together.


    But he has no time to pay attention to these things now.


    At this time, a sweet voice came from the broadcast in the center of the cruise ship.


    [All passengers are welcome to take the cruise ship Anthem of the Seas. This cruise will travel from Luodu to Kyoto. It will take two and a half days to travel on the vast sea. There are both vast seas and various uninhabited islands. , I wish you all a happy journey! ��


    The tourists on the cruise ship gradually turned from the sad atmosphere of saying goodbye to curiosity and shock.


    "Junqing, shall we come and pick up the entertainment facilities on the cruise ship to play?"


    Murong Wan was a little curious about what was interesting about this boat, and said to Gu Junqing.


    "Okay." Gu Junqing nodded with a smile.


    When Murong Wan was about to pull Luo Ningyu, she found that she was holding the phone and thinking about something very absorbed.


    "Ningyu? What''s wrong? Missing home?"


    Murong Wan thought that Luo Ningyu had just left Luodu and felt a little melancholy, so she asked softly.


    "Ah, no, I just saw a question just now. They say that men chase women, and women chase men, and women chase each other. Are men and women chasing each other across mountains and yarns?"


    Luo Ningyu cast aside Gu Junqing, the meaning is obvious.


    Obviously, she has some complaints about her relationship with Gu Junqing being limited to a hesitant relationship.


    "Ha ha."


    Murong Wan laughed, and the snow lotus like a snow mountain suddenly bloomed, emitting a dazzling light that was extremely attractive.


    Even she didn''t expect Luo Ningyu to have so much resentment in her heart.


    "Then according to what you said, men don''t chase women, and women don''t chase men, so they don''t have anything to do with each other, and they just get together?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, and said casually with a smile on his face.


    He really doesn''t have the time to put his second daughter in his pocket recently.


    Mainly because there are some who are too busy now.


    This is also the consequence of having too many girlfriends, hey, I''m full of tears when I think of it.


    Although a lot of girlfriends say it will make people envious, but who is not careful when sailing at sea.


    Feel free to grasp the direction, otherwise the boat will capsize and the fish will all run away.


    He still has some impressions of the scene before the tragic death of Brother Cheng in his previous life.


    Although he can''t possibly get to that point.


    forget it. I''m done here.


    Anyway, you don''t understand what Gu Junqing''s waist has experienced during this period of time~


    That''s a consumption that I can''t bear to enter the fighting spirit every day~


    "This...."


    Luo Ningyu was a little confused by what Gu Junqing said. With her brain, she didn''t know how to argue with Gu Junqing.


    "Hmph, let''s go, let''s go, Wan''er will come and take a look at the boat."


    Luo Ningyu was annoyed that she couldn''t speak to Gu Junqing, got up and dragged Murong Wan out of the luxurious suite.


    Gu Junqing shook his head a little funny.


    He has also grown a lot during this period, and his mouth is not what the current Luo Ningyu can imagine.


    After the three walked out of the room together, they were hanging out on this luxury cruise ship.


    There is a leisure area on the cruise ship, which can be used for people to play, with many game facilities, even basketball courts, open-air swimming pools, and gyms.


    There is also a dining area, not only a bar, but also a number of shops for people to choose from.


    "so big."


    Murong Wan said in surprise.


    When they first got on the boat, she and Luo Ningyu went straight to their room. Now, after putting away their luggage, they will have time to come to the boat for a stroll.


    "Yeah, Junqing, let''s go to the food area. I seem to smell a lot of delicious food that is seducing me."


    Luo Ningyu''s little nose twitched, and her bright eyes lit up slightly.


    "Eat, eat, eat only. Let''s go to the observation deck outside to take a look at the sea. Now it''s time for lunch."


    Gu Junqing knocked Luo Ningyu on the head and said angrily.


    "Okay~" Luo Ningyu lowered her head in despair.


    But when they walked to the viewing platform, her mood suddenly brightened again.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Luo Ningyu exclaimed in admiration looking at the beauty of the water and sky in the distance.


    The three of them looked at the boundless sea, blue and vast, and some seagulls hovered on the sea, making bursts of screams and flew towards the fish scurrying in the water.


    Many tourists watching the scenery on the observation deck also took out their own food to feed the flying seagulls.


    Standing beside the railing, the view of the sea is unobstructed, the blue sea is boundless and turbulent.


    From the side of the railing, they could also see the city outline of Luodu. Although they were far away, they could still see the looming shadows of tall buildings.

 Chapter 562： people are numb

    At this time, outside the living room, there were also a group of women in close-fitting black bodyguard suits looking at each other.


    Each one is hidden around enough to monitor the vigilance of the waiting room.


    Subconsciously, he found the best monitoring position in the waiting room that was enough to read the whole scene without being noticed by others through the monitoring positions that he had learned in Gu''s family.


    They are all female bodyguards sent by Gu Junqing to protect each heroine.


    But I didn''t expect that they all learned the same thing, and now they are still together.


    "Gu Yu, aren''t you responsible for protecting Yu Miaoku?"


    "I''m still asking you, Gu Rou, I remember that the young master sent you to serve as a secretary to President Ye Qingxian."


    "Are you two going AWOL? Why did you come here?"


    Only then did many female bodyguards realize that something was wrong.


    "Young master''s girlfriends aren''t all in there, are they?" a female bodyguard said awkwardly.


    "Hurry up and inform the young master!" a female bodyguard exclaimed.


    "However, the young master has already left Luodu. Even if you tell him, it doesn''t seem to help..."


    A female bodyguard said silently.


    After looking at each other, they were also a little at a loss, because they had never encountered such a situation, so they could only report it to the superior they usually contacted.


    The superior was also a little flustered, and quickly sent all the information to Gu Junqing in the form of text messages.


    As the cruise ship that Gu Junqing was on gradually went away, until it was no longer in sight, the sadness of parting in the hearts of the female protagonists present dissipated a little.


    Wangfu Shi, who was staring at the ship in a silly way, returned to his usual appearance.


    So it made the atmosphere in the car hall even more strange at this time.


    The fishes began to pay attention to each other''s other women.


    Many of Gu Junqing''s fishes even have some grievances with each other.


    But at this time, they got together and watched the cruise ship go away.


    The main reason is that none of the women present was not beautiful, either with a peerless appearance or a graceful figure.


    Every one of them is a goddess-level figure that is enough to attract thousands of people.


    To be honest, each of them is extremely confident in their appearance and figure, and encountering so many women who are comparable to them at once makes every fish feel a threat in their hearts.


    There are many girls who are still glad that Gu Junqing has left.


    Otherwise, seeing so many stunning women, his eyes would not be able to shine.


    But they didn''t expect that any of the fish present were already in Gu Junqing''s fish pond.


    Three women in one play, no matter how good or how beautiful a woman is, she is still a woman in essence.


    The sadness of parting has gradually dissipated, and now their hearts are full of high fighting spirit.


    Want to compare with these women who look extremely good.


    However, when they compared, they subconsciously ignored the two master and apprentice who were watching the play in the corner.


    The main reason is that the woman in white at the head feels too oppressive and threatening.


    Dressed in a veil-like white robe, it seemed as if he was in the mist and smoke, the veil covered his face, and the white robe was like snow, making people seem to see a fairy in the sky.


    Even the ranks of them who are praised as goddesses by outsiders are faintly inferior, and they all have a vulgar connotation compared to her.


    Therefore, they mainly compared women with whom they had a grudge.


    Such as Yu Miaokui and Bai Jie, Li Xixue and Ye Qingxian.


    "Master, what do you think will happen if the younger brother sees this scene?" Chen Lingyue smiled at Ji Zhuyue gloatingly.


    She just wanted to see Gu Junqing overturning the car now.


    Gu Junqing, who has always been in Zhizhu''s hands and expected everything, should have a headache when encountering such a thing.


    Yingying Yanyan in a waiting room, she wanted to see how Gu Junqing would coax her.


    "You, just like to join in the fun, don''t be cleaned up by your junior brother."


    Ji Zhuyue chuckled lightly and tapped Chen Lingyue''s nose.


    "Hey, Master, you have to be careful."


    Chen Lingyue said with a wicked smile, and began to make fun of her master.


    Then suddenly thought about it, and wanted a good idea to block Gu Junqing.


    "Wait, by the way, I can make a video call to Junior Brother and let him take a good look at what the situation is now."


    While talking, he picked up the phone and hung up a call to Gu Junqing.


    At this time, Gu Junqing was enjoying the beauty of the sea with Murong Wan''s second daughter, and inexplicably thought that a month ago, he and Chen Lingyue had enjoyed the joy of being upside down on the sea.


    It was a real waterbed, and sometimes it would help him to explore the narrow waterway that no one had ever seen.


    Suddenly the phone in Gu Junqing''s pocket rang, Gu Junqing picked it up and glanced, and found that it turned out to be a video call from Chen Lingyue.


    This made Gu Junqing raise his eyebrows slightly, is this a consonance?


    He just thought of the entertainment with Chen Lingyue on the boat a month ago, and she called.


    "I''ll take a call."


    Gu Junqing said to Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu, and walked to a place where no one was on the side to pick up Chen Lingyue''s video call.


    "Senior sister, did I start thinking about me as soon as I left?"


    Gu Junqing answered the phone, and immediately a flawless white face with a perfect outline appeared, looking at Chen Lingyue opposite the phone, and said with a slight smile.


    "Junior brother, do you know where I am now?" Chen Lingyue smiled mysteriously.


    Because she was facing the female protagonists, and no one else could see the phone screen, the female protagonists didn''t notice her here, and they didn''t know what she was talking about.


    "Aren''t you at home?"


    Gu Junqing looked at Chen Lingyue''s white background wall, but did not recognize it, and said with some doubts.


    Because he had already left Luodu, he instructed his subordinates not to report the female protagonists'' schedules every day.


    You can talk to him about something important.


    And he didn''t ask others to send him, lest there would be something in the Shura field.


    "hey-hey."


    At this time, Chen Lingyue''s eyes turned into a crescent with a smile, and turned the video to the rear camera.


    The picture in front of Gu Junqing''s eyes suddenly changed from Chen Lingyue''s face to a group of women who were beautiful and graceful.


    And these women, he knows each one, and each one is a fish in his pond.


    Gu Junqing''s face suddenly stiffened.


    The smile that originally hung on his face was a little frozen.


    How is this going? How are they together?


    Gu Junqing didn''t care about the question mark in his heart now, and just wanted to ask in a deep voice, he received a text message on his phone.


    It happened to be the message sent by the subordinates he sent, and it was also to say that the female protagonists watched his ship leave in the waiting room inexplicably by chance.


    "Junior brother, they are still chatting and comparing, it seems that your identity is about to be hidden."


    Chen Lingyue said with a smile.


    Of course she does her part to watch the fun!


    "Besides, the topics they are talking about are getting more and more dangerous now. Would you like to fly back to stop them?"

 Chapter 563： Sick Jiao (three thousand words!)

    "Besides, the topics they are talking about are getting more and more dangerous now. Would you like to fly back to stop them?"


    Chen Lingyue said with a smile.


    The words all revealed her schadenfreude.


    "Really? Would you like to help me, Senior Sister?"


    Gu Junqing''s face was only stiff for a moment, but soon returned to normal, and returned to the original state of Gu Gongzi with Zhizhu in his hand.


    Panic? It is impossible to panic, it is impossible to panic in this life!


    "Help you? Hmph, it''s good that I didn''t tell them everything, and I''ll help you. Go ahead and dream."


    Chen Lingyue snorted lightly, with a smile on her face.


    It''s best to let these women see Gu Junqing''s true colors, and then let Gu Junqing become a lonely man, no one likes it.


    In the end, it is not only her and her master who can only rely on her!


    Suddenly, a picture appeared in Chen Lingyue''s mind.


    A small and cute Gu Junqing tugged at the corner of her clothes pitifully, and then called her senior sister obediently, saying that there were no friends to play with him, and asked her to play with him, and then she started to pull Gu Junqing away reservedly. His hand, after all his pleas, pretended to be merciful to forgive him.


    Although she knew that this fantasy was a little unreliable, if she could do this, then she wouldn''t be able to monopolize Gu Junqing!


    Don''t look at her tiger, but she is also a woman after all, and she also has the idea of ??monopolizing a man.


    As for Ji Zhuyue, who was on the side, she had no idea and was stunned.


    She is not a jealous woman. As one of the first women to know Gu Junqing, she can even guess what underwear Gu Junqing is wearing today, and she is indifferent, so she has already seen this aspect.


    "Then I''m so sad, but do you think there''s nothing I can do about it?"


    Gu Junqing pretended to sigh and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He just wanted Chen Lingyue to stop making trouble.


    First, she turned off Chen Lingyue''s voice, then took out another mobile phone from her pocket and made a call.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes were a little helpless, but he didn''t expect to use this method.


    After all, people are not as good as gods, I didn''t expect that there was an inner ghost in his house! Makes his current situation a little embarrassing.


    If he is still in Luodu, it will be fine.


    With his three-inch incorrupt tongue, and the tactic of attacking each other, it is easy to solve the crisis of the heroines getting together again this time.


    The point is that he has traveled this far now.


    It can only be controlled remotely.


    Now, in order to be safe, I still have to ask a queen mother to come out.


    "Hey, Jun Qing, what''s the matter? You should have already left."


    A soft voice came from the phone.


    "Mom, your son is emphasizing now, and the daughters-in-law are all together now." Gu Junqing said helplessly.


    "Hahaha, you are finally going to roll over."


    Xie Ying laughed.


    Gu Junqing did not hide some of his actions in Luodu from Gu Junxiong and Xie Ying, so they all knew that Gu Junqing was a seafood animal breeder.


    However, they doted on Gu Junqing, and as long as he didn''t let him do anything major, they generally didn''t mind this kind of thing.


    And Xie Ying is even more so, she is very satisfied with the fact that her son has found so many daughters-in-law.


    Let''s spread branches and leaves to the family!


    And by the way, it also responded to the national policy plan for several children!


    "Stop talking, and your daughters-in-law are going to run away."


    Gu Junqing said helplessly.


    In fact, many of those heroines know that Gu Junqing is not the only one of them. Even if all of Gu Junqing''s affairs are exposed, they will not choose to leave Gu Junqing.


    But Gu Junqing is a good man with a sense of responsibility!


    How could he allow himself to overturn like this!


    "Well, I remember that I have their phone number. You can leave it to me. I will help my good son solve it."


    Xie Ying laughed and hung up the phone. After all, time waits for no one.


    Gu Junqing put away the phone with confidence, and raised the mobile phone that was making a video call with Chen Lingyue.


    "Where did you go just now, junior brother? The little girlfriends who haven''t solved your problem are about to fight."


    Chen Lingyue said reservedly.


    "Forget it, if you ask me once, I''ll help you settle these matters."


    She thought about it, and it was not impossible for her to help.


    Just now she thought to herself, in fact, all she wanted was a cute and weak junior brother who would beg her to beg her!


    I didn''t even want to see him embarrassed.


    Mainly because she has never seen such a cute junior brother!


    "Don''t worry, Senior Sister, the matter has been solved perfectly."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Solution? How is it possible?" Chen Lingyue raised her head in confusion.


    Seeing that the girls didn''t seem to have any special performance, they didn''t believe what Gu Junqing said.


    The situation on the field is also deteriorating.


    "Mr. Yu, it would be great if I could teach a student like Gu Junqing and Gu Shao, why can''t I meet such a good student?"


    "Some teachers are lucky. They obviously have no ability, but the students are so good. They don''t need to teach anything, and the students already know it all by themselves."


    Bai Jie sighed and pretended to sigh.


    In fact, what she actually meant was that Yu Miaogu was just lucky. She met a Gu Junqing as her student, but she had no ability at all, she was just lucky.


    If scholars want to tear up, they must have culture, and directly scolding others is the work of vulgar people.


    "You''re right, but it''s a pity that Gu Junqing only wants to be my student, and I don''t know how many teachers Luo Du have been thinking about him all the time. Everyone wants to be his teacher."


    "It''s a pity for those teachers. I want to teach others, but others don''t look down on her at all."


    Yu Miaokui replied with a vague expression.


    The two smiled face to face, like friends who have been friends for many years chatting.


    But whether the two are fighting openly and secretly, mocking each other, everyone knows it well.


    Yu Miaokui and Bai Jie both had fire in their eyes, and they fought hard.


    On the other side, Ye Qingxian and Li Xixue were not to be outdone, and laughed at each other.


    "Although Mr. Ye seems to be cold and ruthless, the country is alluring, and he was named the first female president of the iceberg in Luodu, but I see, the ability to seduce men is not weak, and even let my lord Brother Qing, help you take good control of the Ye family."


    Li Xixue picked out a specially made manicure and said casually, pretending not to care.


    "And I also contributed a lot of strength and funds at the beginning. Ye always wants to thank me."


    These words made Ye Qingxian''s face change.


    The cold expression on his face couldn''t hold back.


    At the beginning, Gu Junqing spent a lot of money to buy the entire Ye family, just to let her control her own destiny, and put her directly in the position of the leader of the Ye family.


    But among them, Li Xixue did give a lot of money, which is a fact that she has no way to refute.


    But she can attack from other angles.


    "Your brother Junqing? You don''t know, Junqing used to be my personal male secretary. I told him to go east and he didn''t dare to go west, but he listened to me in everything! And we are still childhood sweethearts. The one for life!"


    Ye Qingxian sneered, and also pretended not to care.


    Although she tampered with the real situation inside.


    In fact, everything between her and Gu Junqing is mutual.


    Even if she asked Gu Junqing to pour her a glass of water, she had to wear a black silk before asking him!


    Ask him to help him with some affairs, and occasionally give him his beautiful legs to play with.


    Although I felt a little humiliated at the time, but looking back now, I only have sweetness in my heart.


    It was a time when only she and Gu Junqing were together.


    Even Ye Qingxian, who has always been frozen in his heart, was somewhat looking forward to seeing Gu Junqing''s love-hate face when he got to work.


    Ye Qingxian''s remarks seemed to startle a stormy sea.


    In an instant, all the female protagonists present looked over.


    "A close male secretary? If you let him go east, he won''t dare to go west?"


    "Hey, is what you said true? Did he really treat you like this? Childhood sweetheart, private life?"


    The eyes of many female protagonists glowed red, with dark and gloomy expressions on their faces, and the corners of their mouths were slightly cracked, smiling but not smiling, forming a strange portrait, and a hoarse voice came out of each female protagonist''s mouth.


    I can''t hide the eyes of a person who wants a knife~


    Gu Junqing has never treated them like this, they never wanted them, he insisted!


    And Gu Junqing is theirs, how can he privately set his life with others!


    This surnamed He De He Neng!


    Ye Qingxian feels that it is day or night now, why does it feel a little cold...


    Even Gu Junqing didn''t expect that Ye Qingxian''s words would turn the girls into a sickly state.


    Gu Junqing was speechless when he saw this picture through his mobile phone.


    There is some anxiety in my heart.


    If it goes on like this, it will not be a question of scumbags or scumbags, it may be a fish pond riot.


    Many female protagonists here have reached 90 or even 100 favorable impressions of him.


    So their possessiveness towards Gu Junqing, if they become crazy, it is the level of sickness.


    For Gu Junqing''s sake, that''s the kind that can''t even give up his own life.


    "Hey, Junior Brother, you are so soft and cute, and you are so obedient that others see it first."


    "Hey, choose an option, you are so cute and cute, so I want to hide you at home, shhh, don''t talk, it''s messy and unsafe outside, let me protect you in the future, or Let me take her eyes off."


    With an unusually amiable expression, Chen Lingyue said to Gu Junqing on the phone.


    Gu Junqing wanted to say something, but she was interrupted.


    "Okay, stop acting."


    Ji Zhuyue, who was on the side, couldn''t stand it any longer, patted Chen Lingyue''s head, and said speechlessly.


    "Hey, I just want to scare the junior brother, they don''t want him to leave." Chen Lingyue smiled and continued to watch the situation on the field with relish.


    But looking at Ye Qingxian''s eyes, a certain kind of light really flickered.


    "Don''t get me wrong! We are just a normal subordinate relationship! I just said it casually! Really!"


    A drop of sweat was left on Ye Qingxian''s forehead and quickly explained.


    "I''ll just say it, scared me to death, I almost thought I was going to commit a crime, but why does everyone know about Gu Junqing?"


    At this time, someone finally raised this question.

 Chapter 564： Hepburn and Lin Qingzhu

    Ye Qingxian''s crazy apology eased the dignified atmosphere at the scene a lot.


    Finally someone asked a crucial question.


    Everyone in this room seems to have something to do with a certain dog man.


    However, at this critical time, everyone received some calls one after another.


    Ye Qingxian and Li Xixue both received a phone call from their personal secretary, saying that the company had major issues that they needed to solve.


    "See you next time and make a good gesture. I don''t believe that brother Junqing will be your personal secretary. Except for a better face, you have no advantages."


    "The front is not convex and the back is not curved, Xiaoxiao is ridiculous to A!"


    Li Xixue said aggressively and indignantly.


    "Oh, then next time we''ll find a separate place and compare who is right!"


    Li Xixue''s words directly broke Ye Qingxian''s defenses.


    Ye Qingxian''s eyes spit fire, and she has the heart to kill Li Xixue.


    Although she is not too big, she is definitely enough for a man to hold her.


    After all, Gu Junqing has held hands more than once, and even Gu Junqing doesn''t think she is small, this little **** actually said she was small!


    However, I still need to rush back to deal with the affairs now. I don''t have time to fight her to the death. If I find a chance for her, I must let Li Xixue see who is right!


    Yu Miaoyu on the side glanced at a certain part of the two of them, feeling a little arrogant in her heart...


    In the end, they could only resign and leave reluctantly.


    Although Gu Junqing has left Luodu, life has to go on.


    Besides, Gu Junqing is not coming back.


    Moreover, as long as they continue to make the company and family bigger and stronger, they may be able to open the branch to Kyoto in the future, and then they can meet if they want.


    At the same time, Yu Miaokui and Bai Jie also received a call to make up lessons for some of the family''s children, and in the end they could only leave with regret.


    The result was very fast, almost within a few minutes, the female protagonists in the waiting room left one by one, all busy with their own affairs.


    Chen Lingyue was a little unbelievable.


    It was obvious that everyone was still arguing just now, and we were about to talk about Gu Junqing. Is it all over now?


    "Senior sister, I said it will be over soon."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Don''t be complacent, I''ll find your flaws! When you beg me, hum."


    "Okay, let''s do this for now. See you next time, Senior Sister and Master."


    Gu Junqing waved at Chen Lingyue and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, Gu Junqing laughed angrily, and hung up another call to someone else.


    There is a traitor in the family, there is no way he can only kill his relatives righteously!


    It seems that the little guy has really reached the rebellious period, and it is impossible not to take care of it at this time.


    In the Gu family far away in Luodu, Lin Qingzhu, who looks cute and sits beside him, is actually playing drums in his heart.


    The tiger Bai Yue next to him lay lazily on the side, licked his hair and continued to close his eyes.


    It feels too comfortable to live here too.


    There''s no need to hunt by yourself anymore, these two-legged beasts are so comfortable serving it.


    The key is that they will also help it shovel shit. It seems that there is nothing wrong with surrendering to that two-legged beast. At least they have found a **** shoveling officer for it.


    Lin Qingzhu was deleting all the chat records in his hand at this time.


    Only the last conversation with Bai Jie remained.


    [Mr. Bai, Brother Junqing will leave Luodu on the cruise ship at 8 o''clock this morning. I''ll tell you secretly, don''t tell anyone else, and Brother Junqing won''t let anyone send him off, you just have to go to the waiting room to see it until he left! ��


    In fact, the reason why the female protagonists will gather together is due to Lin Qingzhu''s contribution.


    She actually knows many female protagonists and has contact information.


    As long as she has contact information, she almost told them that.


    "Brother Junqing shouldn''t know it''s me."


    Lin Qingzhu, who is cute and beautiful on the surface, but full of bad water in her heart, blinked and muttered in her heart.


    She is well versed in the truth of palace fighting, let others fight first, and she will take advantage of it behind.


    Soon, someone knocked on the door of Lin Qingzhu''s room.


    "who is it?"


    Lin Qingzhu blinked.


    "Bai Yue go to open the door together."


    Tiger Bai Yue let out a grunt reluctantly, and followed Lin Qingzhu in the footsteps of a king.


    Its body is getting bigger and bigger, but its walking posture has reached near Lin Qingzhu''s shoulders.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw a light blue chiffon dress in Greek style.


    Long brown thick hair, slightly curly, eyes like sea water, calm and calm, skin as crystal clear as ivory, delicate and perfect face, it is easy to distinguish the face of a Westerner, the whole person is like a holy archangel described in the West generally.


    However, Bai Yue, the tiger who opened the door with Lin Qingzhu, snorted in fear, and quickly backed away, hiding under Lin Qingzhu''s quilt.


    Lin Qingzhu only saw that his quilt was shivering.


    "Sister Hepburn, is there... is there something wrong?"


    Lin Qingzhu forced a smile.


    "Jun Qing just came back from the message, because of some mistakes in Xiao Qingzhu, I will give you some special training."


    Hepburn touched Lin Qingzhu''s little head and said with a chuckle.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just some physical exercise. It''s just a few dozen kilometers of running. It''s not your own skin. It''s going to block your brother Junqing."


    Hepburn said hilariously.


    Lin Qingzhu''s actions made even her laugh.


    But she likes Lin Qingzhu very much. Although she is a little dark, she looks cute and is usually well-behaved and sensible.


    Except like to make Gu Junqing angry.


    In her opinion, Lin Qingzhu and Gu Junqing said the same, that the rebellious period has come.


    Then I like to use some behaviors to attract the attention of my sweetheart.


    It''s not a big deal, but it still needs to be punished!


    "How many... tens of kilometers?"


    Lin Qingzhu swallowed and looked at Hepburn in disbelief.


    Running 800 meters could cost her half of her life. After running these dozens of kilometers, she had to die of exhaustion!


    "I didn''t tell you to run all at once. Your brother Junqing meant to ask you to train with me."


    "Oh yes, and your good friend Shi Hanyan, her legs are almost in good shape now, and now she needs some rehab. Then the two of you will just run with me every day."


    Hepburn chuckled lightly, touched Lin Qingzhu''s head and comforted.


    In Gu Junqing''s days as a housekeeper, her originally ruthless heart gradually changed.


    It was the first time she experienced what it was like to be family.


    It was completely different from what she used to feel in the mercenary base, where she no longer had to be vigilant at all times, and she had to keep an eye on her when she slept.


    Except for the annoying guy Gu Junqing, who always deceived her.


    Now that she thinks about what Gu Junqing told her about her being her fiancee, she finds it a little funny.


    This big liar can''t do anything but deceive people!


    "Fine."


    Lin Qingzhu had tears in her eyes, but nodded reluctantly.


    She didn''t dare to refute in front of Hepburn, the one who almost killed Bai Yue with an expressionless face back then was the angel in front of her!

 Chapter 565： Male protagonist Lin Fei

    After calling Hepburn and announcing the punishment for Lin Qingzhu, Gu Junqing hung up the phone.


    Lin Qingzhu is very alert, and if you use bad words, she is a bit of a chicken thief.


    He looks absolutely beautiful and pure, but I don''t know if it''s the reason for staying with him for a long time. His heart is not as pure and delicate as the original, but he has become extremely black.


    Even Gu Junqing had a headache.


    Fortunately, Hepburn can completely control her.


    Gu Junqing asked Hepburn to take Lin Qingzhu to exercise together this time, and taught her some self-defense moves.


    The punishment for Lin Qingzhu was too light, and it couldn''t restrain her. It was too heavy, and Gu Junqing was not too willing.


    Therefore, Lin Qingzhu was asked to do what she was most reluctant to do.


    "This girl is really red and black who is close to Zhu."


    Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    This girl is very understanding and gentle in the original book.


    I didn''t expect to become so black after staying with him.


    "That''s not right. I am a bright and upright person, and the contemporary saints are almost the same. Shouldn''t I become as upright and upright as me?"


    Gu Junqing thought for a while, and then blamed the author of the novel for the reason.


    It must be that Lin Qingzhu was such a black-bellied person in the original novel, but the author of the novel did not write it, not because he was spoiled.


    Gu Junqing thought about it for a while and then didn''t think any more.


    Anyway, Lin Qingzhu was raised like this, it definitely has nothing to do with him!


    After Gu Junqing finished handling the matter, he turned around and went back to find Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu.


    But at this time, a boy seemed to be chatting up, and the two girls were a little impatient.


    Gu Junqing didn''t care too much at this time.


    After all, in terms of the appearance of the two women, it is normal for someone to strike up a conversation.


    When Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu saw him, they quickly waved to him and let him go.


    "Miss, do you have a male partner?"


    The boy said in disappointment when he saw that they were waving to a man.


    "Of course." Luo Ningyu pouted slightly.


    When they go out at will, they can meet someone to strike up a conversation with, which makes them unable to do anything.


    Of course, she knew that the boy was here to strike up a conversation, otherwise the eyes that looked at Murong Wan wouldn''t be so warm.


    "This is?"


    Gu Junqing came over and gestured to the boy.


    "He came to ask for directions, but we don''t know where the way he asked."


    Murong Wan shook her head, she was kinder.


    "Oh? Where do you want to go?"


    Gu Junqing smiled and turned to look at the man.


    "It''s nothing, I''ll go and see for myself."


    The man touched the back of his head, and then gave Gu Junqing a careful look.


    Because Gu Junqing was more than half a head taller than him, he raised his head and glanced.


    Immediately, he was shocked. It was the first time he saw such a handsome man, and he was a little too seductive.


    The facial features are as perfect as carvings, especially in the sun, the whole person seems to be shining.


    Even this boy can''t resist his charm.


    But he wasn''t too arrogant.


    She nodded cautiously, then said goodbye and left.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t find a place, he just wanted to strike up a conversation.


    After all, two beautiful young ladies and sisters don''t have any male companions next to them, so it''s normal to pretend to ask for directions and actually get familiar with each other.


    "Fine."


    Gu Junqing replied, and didn''t pay attention to him.


    Because this man is a little more unremarkable, the appearance of ordinary people must be at most a delicate word, and the clothes on his body are also cheap, and there are not too many points of attention.


    Wait, unremarkable? Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed slightly, and he turned back to look at him again.


    But the man quickly left and disappeared into the bustling crowd.


    Gu Junqing smiled and didn''t pay too much attention.


    After all, if it is really a male protagonist, you will always meet again in the future.


    "Jun Qing, are you finished?"


    Luo Ningyu jumped to Gu Junqing''s side.


    "Hmph, if you don''t come back, more men will come to chat up later, and Wan''er will be chatted up later!"


    Murong Wan''s face turned red, and she hit Luo Ningyu, who had escaped.


    "So the prince will come back soon to protect the two little princesses?"


    Gu Junqing replied with a gentle face.


    "Hmph, I''ll say it nicely, it''s almost time now, let''s come and eat."


    Luo Ningyu smiled.


    However, he was obviously very happy with Gu Junqing''s words.


    "Are you still a princess? How did you become a little pink pig?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "you are a pig!"


    Luo Ningyu pulled Murong Wan to make a face to Gu Junqing, and then ran towards the restaurant.


    Gu Junqing laughed, shook his head and followed Luo Ningyu.


    Now that he has established the foundation, it is not even necessary to eat. He can collect the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to survive, but it is nothing to accompany his fish to eat.


    Gu Junqing, who had nothing to do with his clothes, followed them leisurely, and he decided to have a good time on the cruise ship with them today.


    After all, he has been the male protagonist for so long, can''t he still enjoy it!


    ...


    Lin Fei walked past the two beautiful young ladies with a look of regret. He originally thought that they had no male companions, so he would see for himself if there was a chance to meet them.


    The first time he saw it, he felt as if his soul had been sucked.


    But I didn''t expect that they already have a male partner, and the male partner is so handsome.


    Lin Fei shook his head, shook his regret away, and walked into the restaurant on the cruise ship.


    The restaurant on the cruise ship is a self-service restaurant with extremely luxurious decoration. The golden chandeliers reflect the beautiful luster, the tables and chairs are neatly arranged, the floors are also wiped extremely clean, and comfortable music is played, which is in line with the high-end urbanites. The restaurant is no different, and every waiter has a smile on his face, which makes people feel happy.


    "It''s not in vain that I spent so much money on a cruise ship."


    At the same time, Lin Fei felt a little pain in his flesh.


    He spent a lot of money to get on this cruise ship.


    After ordering and sitting down to eat, Lin Fei discovered that the two young ladies had also come in to eat just now.


    He was once again surprised by Murong Wan''s beauty.


    The black and beautiful hair hangs down like a waterfall, shining like the Milky Way, the delicate facial features are extremely perfect, the kind of beauty he has never seen before, and the figure is perfect, everything is just right, like the perfect girl carved by God himself. .


    Lin Fei watched Murong Wan''s face while eating his own food.


    There seems to be a burning fire in his heart, if he can, he really wants to get this woman!


    It''s just that when he saw that man came in as well, the fire in his heart seemed to be poured by water, and there were only sparks.


    He knew that this kind of man didn''t look like he could provoke him now.


    The temperament of a noble and noble son on Gu Junqing''s body is hard to describe.


    That is a natural nobleman!


    Lin Fei looked at Gu Junqing and seemed to look over, and quickly lowered his head, but he seemed to feel that Gu Junqing''s eyes seemed to be a little hot.


    It made him tremble a little, and his heart tightened.


    Shouldn''t this noble man be both male and female? Did you see me? Why are you still staring at me!


    However, the reason why Gu Junqing showed this expression was naturally because he had discovered another protagonist.


    [Protagonist: Lin Fei]


    [Protagonist routine: Desert Island Survival System Gold Finger]


    [Protagonist Book: "My Way to Survive on a Desert Island with the Goddess"]


    [Combat Strength: 54]


    [Charm: 64]


    [Protagonist Luck Halo: 3432]


    [Skills: Advanced Collection Skills, Advanced Cooking Skills, Intermediate Survival Skills]


    ... (to be changed later)


    Lin Fei walked past the two beautiful young ladies with a look of regret. He originally thought that they had no male companions, so he would see for himself if there was a chance to meet them.


    The first time he saw it, he felt as if his soul had been sucked.


    But I didn''t expect that they already have a male partner, and the male partner is so handsome.


    Lin Fei shook his head, shook his regret away, and walked into the restaurant on the cruise ship.


    The restaurant on the cruise ship is a self-service restaurant with extremely luxurious decoration. The golden chandeliers reflect the beautiful luster, the tables and chairs are neatly arranged, the floors are also wiped extremely clean, and comfortable music is played, which is in line with the high-end urbanites. The restaurant is no different, and every waiter has a smile on his face, which makes people feel happy.


    "It''s not in vain that I spent so much money on a cruise ship."


    At the same time, Lin Fei felt a little pain in his flesh.


    He spent a lot of money to get on this cruise ship.


    After ordering and sitting down to eat, Lin Fei discovered that the two young ladies had also come in to eat just now.


    He was once again surprised by Murong Wan''s beauty.


    The black and beautiful hair hangs down like a waterfall, shining like the Milky Way, the delicate facial features are extremely perfect, the kind of beauty he has never seen before, and the figure is perfect, everything is just right, like the perfect girl carved by God himself. .


    Lin Fei watched Murong Wan''s face while eating his own food.


    There seems to be a burning fire in his heart, if he can, he really wants to get this woman!


    It''s just that when he saw that man came in as well, the fire in his heart seemed to be poured by water, and there were only sparks.


    He knew that this kind of man didn''t look like he could provoke him now.


    The temperament of a noble and noble son on Gu Junqing''s body is hard to describe.


    That is a natural nobleman!


    Lin Fei looked at Gu Junqing and seemed to look over, and quickly lowered his head, but he seemed to feel that Gu Junqing''s eyes seemed to be a little hot.


    It made him tremble a little, and his heart tightened.


    Shouldn''t this noble man be both male and female? Did you see me? Why are you still staring at me!


    However, the reason why Gu Junqing showed this expression was naturally because he had discovered another protagonist.


    [Protagonist: Lin Fei]


    [Protagonist routine: Desert Island Survival System Gold Finger]


    [Protagonist Book: "My Way to Survive on a Desert Island with the Goddess"]


    [Combat Strength: 54]


    [Charm: 64]


    [Protagonist Luck Halo: 3432]


    [Skills: Advanced Collection Skills, Advanced Cooking Skills, Intermediate Survival Skills]

 Chapter 566： Insurance

    Gu Junqing, who was relieved because he had come up with a plan, continued to enjoy his leisure life.


    On the side, Luo Ningyu was already enjoying himself.


    Every serving of the food in the restaurant is extremely exquisite and delicious, making Luo Ningyu, who has always liked to eat, very happy.


    "Eat more, gain a little more weight, and you''ll be as fat as two people."


    Gu Junqing glanced at Luo Ningyu and said angrily.


    The ship is about to die, eat, eat, eat.


    "Don''t you like it more?" Luo Ningyu said confidently.


    "Rich girls are all the rage now, and I''m lean where I should be, and fat where I should be fat! Just have fun."


    After speaking, Luo Ningyu also held out his chest to Gu Junqing, and said with some pride.


    Gu Junqing choked, feeling a little helpless.


    Murong Wan also covered her mouth and chuckled, the smile was like the warm sun in winter, and Lin Fei, who was secretly watching Murong Wan, was dumbfounded.


    If there really is a fairy in the world, it must be Murong Wan.


    But seeing Murong Wan and Gu Junqing feeding sweetly, he still sighed in his heart.


    Obviously he has no chance.


    Gu Junqing was very jealous in his heart.


    After all, a man and two women are traveling, and the three of them are extremely harmonious and sweet.


    This is something that every male creature can envy.


    The key is that he is indeed inferior to Gu Junqing, no matter which aspect.


    Unless he encounters some specific circumstances, the gap between him and this kind of goddess is simply incalculable.


    He still has some self-awareness.


    At this moment, another person whom Gu Junqing knew came into the restaurant.


    Zhou Chen, the son of the Zhou family.


    Because Gu Junqing took most of the shares of the Zhou family''s company and the main source of income of the Zhou family, the large cruise ship Anthem of the Seas.


    Let him retire directly from the son of the Zhou family.


    It can be said that he is a character who was miserable by Gu Junqing.


    Zhou Chen put his arms around a beautiful-looking woman, and walked into the restaurant with a depressed look. This time, his successor position was removed.


    I can only take a cruise ship north to read a book.


    The key is that this cruise ship was originally owned by his own family, and his own family cruise ship never paid for it before.


    As a result, it has now become something of someone else''s family, and I still need to spend money to get on the ship.


    It''s like he gave his wife to someone else, and now it makes sense that he has to pay someone else to see the child.


    "Actually, this cruise ship was mine for the first few weeks. It''s a pity... eh."


    Zhou Chen said to the woman beside him with a melancholy expression.


    Suddenly raising his head, he saw a person who made him look like a tiger.


    He really wondered if he was dreaming.


    He quickly pretended not to see it, put his arms around the woman''s shoulder, lowered his head and turned around, trying to leave like an ostrich.


    "Master Zhou, where are you going?"


    Gu Junqing''s voice came slowly, causing Zhou Chen''s body to freeze in place.


    He could only turn his head with a smile on his face, and walked over with great enthusiasm.


    "Hey, Young Master Gu, why are you here? I don''t have the right to call Young Master Zhou in front of you. You can just call me Xiao Zhou."


    Zhou Chen has also learned to be obedient now.


    The bossy feeling of being the student council president in the school has disappeared after being tempered and beaten in society.


    At this time, he looked extremely complimented, like a **** to the emperor, and was extremely respectful to Gu Junqing.


    He was really shocked by the way he faced Gu Junqing in the Lin Fan incident.


    The opponent could kill even a master like Lin Fan quietly, let alone a character like him.


    "Don''t dare, don''t you dare, you were once the president of my Wan''er."


    Gu Junqing said with a half-smile but not a smile.


    Murong Wan is the vice president of the student union, and Zhou Chen was the president of the student union once, and she also pursued Murong Wan.


    "Vice President Murong, I have offended you a lot in the past. I''m here to apologize to you."


    Zhou Min bowed solemnly towards Murong Wan with a solemn expression.


    But I don''t know if I''m unhappy.


    Murong Wan nodded indifferently.


    She didn''t take other people''s liking for her to heart at first, and for her now, it is impossible for a man with a higher status than Gu Junqing in the future.


    Gu Junqing didn''t care too much.


    In fact, the reason why Gu Junqing stopped Zhou Chen was because after thinking about his plan, he was a little reluctant to take this big cruise ship.


    He prefers the ocean to the sky.


    After all, he is also a man who drives a boat in the sea and raises fish.


    It seemed a little unlucky that the boat capsized.


    Gu Junqing thought for a moment, and felt that it would be better to ask Zhou Chen.


    After all, this large cruise ship was once under his name.


    "Young Master Zhou, is this cruise ship insured?"


    "Some Gu Shao, I have invested a huge amount of insurance in the Jingyu Chanyu Insurance Company, and I have already transferred it to you with the cruise ship, Gu Shao, is there anything important?"


    "It''s okay, is this your girlfriend?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows again, and gestured to the woman following Zhou Chen.


    "Yes, the girlfriend you just made is not called Young Master Gu?"


    Zhou Chen said with a smile, and then said to his female companion with a serious face.


    "Gu... Young Master Gu." The woman shouted with pity to me.


    When she saw that the boyfriend she had just made was so respectful to the man in front of her, she must be an extraordinary person.


    Coupled with this beauty, she is willing to ask her to recommend a pillow seat.


    In an instant, Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu became vigilant.


    They seem to smell green tea bitches!


    There is no doubt that the feeling that women have in this area is extremely effective.


    "Then congratulations, you are a good-looking one."


    Gu Junqing''s face calmed down, and his eyes signaled that Zhou Chen could leave.


    Zhou Chen on the other side was a little unclear, but he could only choose to answer and obey Gu Junqing''s words.


    The man in front of him was not something he could provoke.


    And Gu Junqing continued to eat with the two girls.


    He just wanted to ask if the cruise ship had insurance.


    With huge insurance, it''s fine, at least he won''t lose too much because of an uninvited guest on his family''s boat.


    "Yes Yes."


    Zhou Chen nodded hurriedly, and even Murong Wan didn''t dare to look twice, so she ordered food so that it was far away from Gu Junqing.


    He didn''t want to have anything to do with the person in front of him at all.


    Life is too humble and suffocating.


    No one has respected him since he was a child, but since he met Gu Junqing, he has not had any luck at all.


    I even felt like I was licking a dog.


    Even if he licks a woman, he can still accept it, but letting him lick a man all the time makes Zhou Chen, who still has a bit of self-esteem, a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 567： Licking the dog Lin Fei

    In the distance, Lin Fei looked at Zhou Chen and his girlfriend with anger and uncertainty.


    Because Zhou Chen''s girlfriend turned out to be his ex-girlfriend!


    And they just broke up a few days ago!


    Just a few days later, this woman has found a boyfriend? Seamlessly connect with him? Or have you always used him as a spare tire?


    Originally, he wondered if he had read it wrong, but it looked a little like it, but it was impossible for him to forget the whistling voice.


    "boom!"


    "Li Yan, you broke up with me, so you wanted to climb a high branch?"


    Lin Fei patted the table, and angrily walked to Zhou Chen and his girlfriend.


    He questioned Zhou Chen''s girlfriend.


    Zhou Chen''s girlfriend''s behavior has violated his male dignity, how could he not be excited.


    Zhou Chen''s girlfriend Li Yan''s face changed. At first, he felt a little guilty, but later he regained his sense of self-righteousness.


    "Zhou Chen is ten thousand times better than you, why can''t I be with him."


    Li Yan said confidently, while snuggling in Zhou Chen''s arms.


    "Is this your ex-boyfriend?"


    Zhou Chen raised his eyebrows, and stood up casually and indifferently.


    Although he couldn''t handle Gu Junqing, he wasn''t something a cat or a dog could touch porcelain.


    "Well, but I have nothing with him, I just think he is a dog licker."


    Li Yan said cautiously.


    She was afraid that Zhou Chen would mind that she used to be with Zhou Chen.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mind."


    Zhou Chen put his arm around Li Yan''s shoulder and said casually.


    Anyway, he was just playing around. It didn''t matter if she was someone else''s ex-girlfriend or something, even if it was the ex-wife of the person in front of her?


    "You treat me like a dog?" Lin Fei looked stunned.


    They used to be so affectionate, but in the end, they gave him a sentence, just treat him as a licking dog?


    "Otherwise, do you think you are worthy of me?"


    Li Yan now has Zhou Chen''s backing, and some are unscrupulous.


    She did love Lin Fei once, but the life with him was too poor. Life was like a pool of stagnant water with no hope. After just a few days together, the passion was exhausted.


    She felt that the three views of the two did not match.


    However, she has not found a next home, so she did not propose to break up with Lin Fei.


    Later, she met Zhou Chen, the son of the Zhou family, and after being pursued by him for a while, she fell.


    "He is richer than you, more powerful than you, more talented than you, and more cultivated than you. Is there anything you can do better than him?"


    Li Yan said to Lin Fei confidently.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with her, at most she felt sorry for Lin Fei.


    The three of Gu Junqing, who were watching the excitement at the dining table in the distance, began to make sharp comments one after another.


    Even Gu Junqing had some sympathy for this male protagonist.


    It seems that this book is also a routine to abuse the male protagonist first.


    Then the cruise ship overturned and ended up on the deserted island. With his golden fingers and the skills of survival on the deserted island, the male protagonist gradually gained authority on the island.


    Not only can he hold the goddess back, but he can also take revenge and revenge against the people he hates.


    As for Zhou Chen, the noble son, at the beginning, he could still spend a period of time on the island with his own identity.


    But when the protagonist develops, he will definitely die without a place to be buried.


    On an island with no laws and no humanity at all, it is true that the strong prey on the weak, and only strength can speak!


    If the strength is not good, it can only be reduced to a stepping stone for others.


    "Tsk tsk, don''t you know that the protagonist''s sister, ex-wife, and ex-girlfriend are not allowed to touch?"


    Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Although he has touched a lot, can Zhou Chen compare with him this time?


    "Junqing, you look at the woman as a double-edged sword. There is a problem. She is a pure little bitch!"


    Luo Ningyu said angrily, she just couldn''t get enough of her disgusting meal.


    She was still disgusted by Li Yan''s slutty look at Gu Junqing just now.


    "That''s right, Jun Qing is unreliable."


    Murong Wan also added in a low voice.


    Apparently she wasn''t completely indifferent either.


    The man named Li Yan was so arrogant to Gu Junqing just now, this was just provocation to the two of them, how could they not be angry.


    "Okay, you think so of me? Am I the kind of person who isn''t a picky eater?"


    Gu Junqing pretended to be angry and pinched the bridge of his nose.


    The two women looked at each other and said in unison, "You are!"


    "It seems that I haven''t been a dog licker for too long. You dare to arrange me like this. Then I''ll give you a good lick tonight."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly and said with deep meaning.


    His licking dog is very different from Lin Fei''s licking dog.


    He can really lick it!


    However, Gu Junqing really didn''t feel anything about Li Yan''s behavior.


    After all, things didn''t happen to him, and he couldn''t empathize with it.


    Just watch the play.


    And such an appearance is nothing but tempering the will of the protagonist.


    It is also the general routine of novel writers.


    Always disgust the protagonist first, let the protagonist know the importance of power and strength, so that the protagonist will grow.


    "He''s richer than me, but does he love you? Can he love you as much as I do?"


    Lin Fei shouted.


    This loud roar attracted the attention of many people, and even the clerk was a little hesitant to come out and stop it.


    "What can love do? Can love be eaten? Can love be used?"


    Li Yan said disdainfully.


    "And can love last as long as I do?"


    At this time, Zhou Chen came up and added another sentence, obviously he wanted to disgust Lin Fei.


    In fact, he is usually too lazy to deal with such things.


    But after meeting Gu Junqing today, I felt a little uncomfortable, so I said more.


    "You did it with him?"


    After Lin Fei heard Zhou Chen''s words, his face was dull for a long time.


    "You''ve only known him for a few days and you''ve done it with him. I''ve known you for so long, and you don''t want me to touch you."


    Lin Fei muttered to himself.


    He is now completely desperate and giving up.


    There was a sense of madness in my heart.


    He wants to take revenge, he wants to take revenge on this pair of dog men and women!


    "I did it with him, what can you do? He''s much stronger than you."


    Li Yan leaned shyly in Zhou Chen''s arms and drew a circle on his chest.


    "Hehe, you bitch, wait for me, you don''t want to fall into my hands one day."


    Lin Fei gritted his teeth, his eyes were red with anger, and he forced these words out of the gap between his teeth.


    "You want revenge? Then let''s fight one-on-one and let me see how much you have!"


    Zhou Chen stood up and said with a sneer.


    At the same time, he put his hands into a fighting stance. This was a move he had learned from Lin Fan, and it was very bluffing.


    "That''s what you said."


    Lin Fei clenched his fists, not afraid of Zhou Chen''s moves, so he wanted to fight with him.


    However, Li Yan hurriedly pulled Zhou Chen and whispered, "Darling, Lin Fei once worked as a field survival coach for a period of time. You bastard, you might not be able to beat him."


    "I can''t beat him, a joke? But, this time I don''t remember the villain, so I will spare you this time, don''t do it, I have practiced."


    When Zhou Chen heard what Li Yan said, his heart tightened, and he quickly retracted the move in a calm manner, pretending that he had spared Lin Fei once.


    The great martial arts master Lin Fan left a deep impression on him, and he was a little afraid that this Lin Fei was also a martial arts character.


    Then he is not Barbie Q.


    Moreover, with Lin Fei''s strength against several people, it is obviously not something he can compete with.


    He has always been able to bend and stretch, and can endure insults that ordinary people can''t bear.


    Even Gu Junqing nodded, it seems that under his attack, this little villain has really learned a lot.


    At least after knowing that he can''t beat the protagonist, he can still be coward without pretending to be forceful.


    If he was the same as before, he would probably have added that my family is a certain family, and you would definitely not dare to beat me.


    "Don''t you dare to go up?"


    Lin Fei sneered.


    I can see the face of this rich second generation completely.


    But if it wasn''t for this rich second generation to act first, then he''d better not do it.


    Although he is 100% sure that this rich second generation can''t catch his tricks, the legal judgments of taking the initiative and passively are often two different things.


    Passive shots, you can resist on the grounds of self-protection. If he takes the initiative, the nature will be different.


    Lin Fei felt some regrets about not being able to beat Zhou Chen.


    "I said that I just spared your life. If you dare, don''t know what to do."


    Zhou Chen sat down on the stool with a buttocks, and looked like he had vanished.


    "Haha, Li Yan, the man you''re looking for is just a coward. You compare him to me?"


    Lin Fei laughed, and after seeing Zhou Chen''s cowardice, he let out a bad breath.


    "What is a coward, didn''t you hear clearly that he spared your life? Why are you still being aggressive?"


    Li Yan said dissatisfiedly.


    "That''s not what you said. I didn''t dare to fight with others. You would call me a coward."


    Lin Fei was stunned for a moment, and said dumbly.


    Do not understand the famous double standard? This dog licking is too good, I feel ashamed. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart while watching the joke.


    "Then can you compare with others? Others are rich, what kind of noble son are you? Can you become a warrior by fighting with others every day? And others are not cowards, that''s called tactical retreat!"


    Li Yan still said with great disdain.


    Anyway, in her current opinion, Lin Fei was inferior to Zhou Chen in everything.


    After all, Lin Fei has been licking her, and she has been licking Zhou Chen.


    Lin Fei is a dog licking in her heart, and Zhou Chen is a male **** in her heart.


    The positions of licking dogs and male gods in her heart are naturally incomparable.

 Chapter 568： One day (five thousand words!)

    "Then can you compare with others? Others are rich, what kind of noble son are you? Can you become a warrior by fighting with others every day? And others are not cowards. That is called tactical retreat. Boys can only bend and stretch. There is promise."


    Li Yan''s disdainful appearance and these famous double-standard words made Lin Fei''s blood pressure rise.


    The last bit of affection for Li Yan in my heart was also exhausted.


    "I like you so much, I have always had you, and I have never felt sorry for you. I didn''t expect you to be a money-worshiping girl. I misunderstood you!"


    "You don''t regret it later! One day you will come and beg me."


    Lin Fei clenched his fists, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and he said angrily.


    "I will beg you one day? Joke!" Li Yan said proudly with his chest out.


    In the past, she couldn''t climb the high branch, so she gave in and became Lin Fei''s girlfriend for a while.


    And now that he is Zhou Chen''s girlfriend, how could he beg Lin Fei''s head one day.


    Lin Fei turned back silently, and after finishing his dinner plate, he turned and left.


    He also glanced at Gu Junqing''s situation, and saw that his new goddess seemed to be watching his jokes, so that he was in no mood now.


    But just as he passed by Gu Junqing, Gu Junqing reached out and sent a special energy into Lin Fei''s mind.


    This energy was strangely combined with the sleeping system in Lin Fei''s mind.


    The system that made him fall asleep actually started to activate.


    Gu Junqing glanced at Lin Fei who was leaving, and there was deep meaning in his eyes.


    He wanted to see what choice the protagonist would make when he knew the ship was about to capsize.


    This energy was exchanged by him with the villain value, and it was enough to activate Lin Fei''s system for one minute.


    It was enough for Lin Fei to understand what his system was and what would happen in the future.


    And after Lin Fei left.


    "Darling~Lin Fei actually threatened me, you have to decide for me."


    Li Yan leaned in Zhou Chen''s arms like a little bird and acted like a baby.


    "Don''t worry, after the ship is ashore, I will let him have a good understanding of what power and wealth are, and help you vent your anger."


    Zhou Chen hugged Li Yan and said casually.


    Today''s events are nothing more than trivial matters to him.


    Just a powerless little character.


    When he got ashore and arrived in Kyoto, it was an easy task to clean up Lin Fei with his financial resources.


    "Thank you, Darling~"


    A trace of complexity flashed in Li Yan''s eyes, and then turned to ruthless.


    Lin Fei treats her very well, she knows it too.


    But now that it''s blocking her way, she can only be rude to him.


    On the other side, the three of Gu Junqing watched this good show with relish.


    Luo Ningyu eats this way, and it tastes more delicious.


    "However, this man seems to be extremely affectionate towards that woman, but he was thinking of flirting with me and Wan''er just now. In fact, he is just a hypocritical person, or he has high self-esteem and is a little unconvinced that he will. Lost to that guy named Zhou."


    Luo Ningyu commented while eating.


    She has always been very accurate in seeing people, and she knew that Lin Fei was actually not as affectionate as he showed.


    In fact, it''s still self-esteem that wants to fight.


    Of course, they never got along with each other, they were just watching the fun.


    Not too concerned about it.


    Then the three of them started sweet feeding again, you take one bite, I take one bite.


    After drinking and eating, the three of them began to play on the boat again.


    If it wasn''t for some leisure time, they wouldn''t choose to do a cruise.


    This trip was originally the graduation trip that Gu Junqing promised them.


    And now it''s not too far from Luodu.


    If the ship is now in distress, Luodu will get the news soon, and the search and rescue work can be carried out quickly, so if you want to go to the desert island, it must be a place far away from the city, and it is extremely difficult to complete the search and rescue work.


    So Gu Junqing can continue to stay with them for a while now.


    After returning to his ordinary room, Lin Fei slammed the wall angrily.


    He originally came to the boat to relax because of the breakup, but he didn''t expect that his heart would be even more blocked now.


    "Li Yan, I must let you know that I, Lin Fei, didn''t just dump me if I wanted to!"


    As soon as Lin Fei thought of the scene just now, his anger value suddenly soared.


    If you break up, you will break up. In the end, you have to compare the Jin Kaizi you caught with yourself.


    Especially when he was laughed at by a stunning goddess like Murong Wan, which made his self-esteem hit and insulted.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    [Ding, a change in the host''s environment was detected, the anger value increased, and the energy of the desert island survival system was activated....]


    "Who are you, what are you doing in my head?" Lin Fei said while covering his head in shock.


    [Ding, this system is a desert island survival system, you only need to complete the tasks of this system, and the host will get supplies on the desert island]


    [Even if the host completes enough tasks on the desert island, the system can enable the host to obtain extraordinary abilities and good funds and identity in human society]


    "But what desert island is there?"


    Lin Fei''s shocked emotions eased a little, and when he finished the second half of the sentence, his eyes flashed, and he began to analyze the words of the voice in his mind.


    [Ding, after testing, the system is faulty, there is a failure, there is an unknown problem in this system, wake up early, wake up early, continue to execute the sleep mode, until the host cruise ship overturns and strays to the desert island and restarts]


    "system?"


    Lin Fei hesitated for a moment after hearing these words, but no unknown voice appeared in his mind.


    "Snapped!"


    Lin Fei slapped himself fiercely, but it was painful.


    "Looks like I''m really not dreaming."


    "Wait, this cruise ship is really going to capsize."


    Lin Fei suddenly thought of a problem, and quickly got up and wanted to go to the captain to explain the situation, ask him to quickly evacuate the tourists, or change the channel, and then thoroughly check whether the cruise ship is faulty.


    But when his hand just reached the doorknob, he suddenly stood there with a gloomy expression on his face.


    "Let''s not say, will people believe me, there will be some problems in the cruise ship, and then the cruise ship will capsize."


    "Even if everyone believes me, and the cruise ship has survived this crisis, what about me?"


    "Do I really want to say it? If I do say it, and someone finds out the problem, won''t we live on the desert island? Then I won''t have a chance to rise."


    "And that evil woman, if I can gain status and identity in human society, I can slap her in the face, and I don''t want to save her at all!"


    Lin Fei thought frantically with a gloomy expression on his face.


    As long as he thought of Li Yan''s attitude towards him just now, and that the goddess looked at him with contempt, it made him have the urge to destroy the world.


    These are all he analyzed from the name of this system and some few words.


    This is his chance to rise!


    One is morality, the other is human nature.


    He is now struggling with human and benevolence in his heart.


    "Even if I told others that there would be a problem with the cruise ship, others believed it, and finally saved the cruise ship''s safety, but I didn''t get much benefit."


    Lin Fei muttered to himself, and there was some struggle in his eyes.


    Maybe some of the tourists will thank him for saving everyone, and there will be a good reputation, but it will soon be forgotten.


    In the end, he didn''t get anything good either.


    But if he went to a desert island, it would be different. This system would reward him with a good status and money.


    Moreover, he is proficient in survival skills, and under the tutelage of Lord Bei, even on a deserted island, he can try his best to survive.


    Lin Fei''s hand gradually dropped, he left the door handle, and then slowly paced back to his bedside, lying on his bed with closed eyes and thinking.


    He still didn''t decide to tell the story, anyway, even if the cruise ship really capsized, it had nothing to do with him.


    He must go to the deserted island to complete the tasks assigned to him by the system, so as to obtain a brilliant future for himself!


    Even if he sacrificed the lives of most of the ship''s people, he would not hesitate.


    And he didn''t know what the **** was going wrong with the cruise ship, causing them to end up on a deserted island.


    "No one will believe me even if I say it, so there''s no need to say it. If the cruise ship is overturned, it will be overturned, and I will not die if I have a system." Lin Fei has been comforting himself with this.


    [Ding, the host caused the male protagonist to make a choice that was not in line with the male protagonist''s identity, plundered his male protagonist''s luck by 300 points, and the host villain''s luck +300]


    [Ding, the host slightly changed the plot, reward the host villain with 5000 points]


    Gu Junqing, who was hanging out on the other side, smiled knowingly. It seemed that the male protagonist was not as upright as he imagined.


    Lin Fei''s choice did not disappoint him.


    He still gave him a chance


    .....


    Another day passed. At this time, the cruise ship was already driving in the vast sea, and there was no longer any land around.


    The surrounding is full of azure colors, the sea and the sky are the same color, and the magnificent scene makes people addicted.


    At this time in the captain''s cabin of the cruise ship.


    "How about what I told you to do?"


    Gu Junqing sat on the side drinking tea and said to an old man in a white military captain''s uniform.


    "Master, we have already prepared everything you ordered, but what do you need so many rescue boats for? Could there be a problem with our boat?"


    The captain said with some doubts.


    This cruise ship has been taken over by the Gu family, so naturally the crew and all the personnel on the ship will be replaced by the Gu family.


    "Just in case." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    The captain nodded sensible.


    In fact, helicopters have been flying to stop since this day, secretly sending a lot of relief materials.


    In fact, the lifeboats on the ship are enough, but Gu Junqing secretly transferred a lot of them just in case.


    "Actually, Master, you don''t need to prepare so many materials at all. This cruise ship has a huge tonnage. If there is no major accident, this cruise ship cannot be in danger."


    The captain hesitated for a moment, then said.


    "Just do it." Gu Junqing glanced at it and said casually.


    He is not short of money now, so naturally he will not care about a little resource.


    And if these people survive, it will help spread his word of mouth in Kyoto.


    "Yes." The captain nodded.


    "The weather seems to be fine today."


    Gu Junqing stood up and looked out from the captain''s room. The past few days were cloudless and the sea was extremely calm, as if nothing had happened.


    But if it wasn''t for today, in another day, they would be close to Kyoto.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Master, in fact, the weather at sea is very unpredictable. One second may be clear skies, and the next second, a storm is approaching."


    The captain explained.


    He has lived at sea for decades, it can be said that it is a lake, and he has seen everything.


    Even had a hard time surviving a shipwreck.


    "Of course, even a storm can''t pose a threat to our cruise ship. Our cruise ship is known to be unsinkable." The captain said confidently.


    This cruise ship is the largest cruise ship in Luodu. It can be said that it is a giant at sea. Ordinary storms are really not afraid at all.


    Your flag is very well set up, it seems that this ship is going to be heavy, and the flag that never sinks can''t be set up.


    Gu Junqing thought speechlessly.


    For example, the luxury passenger liner Titanic, known as the "miracle in the industrial history of the world" in the previous life, also has the reputation of never sinking, but it sank during the first cruise.


    And because there were only 20 lifeboats on board, more than 1,500 people died on the seabed.


    It is not difficult to see the horror of the shipwreck.


    And there are more than 1,500 tourists on this cruise ship, and even the service personnel on the ship have exceeded a thousand, plus the tourists, the number of people has reached more than 2,000, close to 3,000. .


    If there is a serious shipwreck, the death toll would be untold.


    "Let''s do this first. If there is anything, please notify me at any time, and you must not hide any small things or any signs."


    Gu Junqing gave a final command, and after drinking the tea in his hand, he turned and left.


    The captain and his deputy bowed respectfully to show respect.


    "Captain, will there really be some accidents? I heard from the young master, it seems that some bad things will happen."


    "And I even heard that the young master has some ability to predict the future, but I don''t know if it is true."


    The deputy asked curiously after Gu Junqing left.


    "I don''t know either, but you are indeed the young master of mythology who predicts the future. In fact, the young master always likes to plan ahead, but the things he plans for will usually happen."


    The captain gave a wry smile.


    "Anyway, no matter how you make all the preparations, there are lifeboats that the young master transported later. If there is an accident, many people can be saved."


    The captain sighed and said after thinking about it.


    Although he still doesn''t quite believe what accident will happen to this large cruise ship.


    But this is what Gu Junqing ordered, and he can only choose to fulfill Gu Junqing''s request.


    Arrange all the lifeboats that arrive, as well as the food in the lifeboats, so that you don''t panic when danger comes.


    Although he often lives at sea, there are many speculations about the young master of his own family, some gods and gods.


    Convince the entire family.


    Even a clan with a foreign surname can hear some of Gu Junqing''s deeds in the clan.


    This time he was sent to be the captain of this cruise ship, and he has been ordered to die.


    He came here to meet all Gu Junqing''s needs, no matter what kind of needs he had to fulfill.


    Even though he had not masked with Gu Junqing before, after this meeting, he felt that Gu Junqing''s swaying bearing was definitely not an ordinary person, and it was full of a convincing flavor.


    "However, I feel that the weather is indeed a little wrong. When have you seen such a calm sea?"


    The captain, who has spent most of his life at sea, muttered to himself as he looked at the calm, calm sea and sky.


    "Indeed, I have never seen such a calm sea, and there are so many fish."


    The captain''s deputy looked at the fish frantically jumping around the cruise ship and said with some confusion.


    Although there are indeed many fish in the sea, it is indeed rare to see such an active appearance.


    "It''s like being chased by something, and it seems to be avoiding something."


    "Tell the people around you to pay attention at all times, and if there is any movement, you must be careful."


    The captain gave everyone an order and began to take the helm attentively.


    After Gu Junqing communicated with the captain, he returned to his room.


    At this time, Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu were lying on the plywood and basking in the sun.


    The two girls looked exceptionally dazzling in the sun, with radiant skin and picturesque brows.


    "Jun Qing, come quickly, the sun is too comfortable."


    Murong Wan sat up and said to Gu Junqing with a smile.


    "Yeah, yeah, but Wan''er, your skin is so good, so white and tender, I''m a little jealous."


    After Luo Ningyu agreed with Gu Junqing, she turned her head and said to Murong Wan with a smirk.


    "It''s no wonder that Brother Junqing liked to lick it last night."


    "You''re still talking about me? I don''t know who was pinched and swollen at a certain part last night?"


    Murong Wan said unwillingly.


    They were all very relaxed in front of Gu Junqing. After all, it wasn''t just once or twice that they met frankly.


    After so many times of shyness, I don''t feel much anymore.


    Their best friends fell in love and killed each other, while Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly and showed a satisfied smile.


    Multiplayer sports feel really good.


    It''s no wonder that a certain artist in a previous life was so happy with it.


    Gu Junqing was not polite, lying on the chair between the two, looking at the sea and sky in the sky.


    The view from this deluxe presidential suite is really impressive.


    Looking at it in this way, it gives the impression that it is indeed the same as what is written in the poem.


    Feeling the infinity of heaven and earth, a drop in the vast ocean.


    It can open the mind a lot.


    "Jun Qing, what did you just go out for?"


    Because Murong Wan was in her own room, her blue silk was simply spread out, which made her whole body beautiful and delicate.


    "That''s right, after going for so long, shouldn''t you go to find us sisters again?"


    Luo Ningyu said angrily from the side.


    She was the first person to confirm the relationship with Gu Junqing.


    So she is also gradually watching her sisters become more and more, more and more!


    Even his own teacher, Yu Miaokui, Gu Junqing, didn''t let it go!


    This old bastard!

 Chapter 569： Wind blows

    "That''s right, after going for so long, shouldn''t you go to find us sisters again?"


    Luo Ningyu said angrily.


    "It seems that I want to punish you again and let you check to see if I have found sisters for you?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He kindly went to confirm everyone''s safety, but they thought they were going to raise fish.


    You should be punished!


    He hugged the other in one hand and carried the two on his shoulders, causing the two girls to exclaim. The two pairs of delicate and white feet kicked and struggled in front of Gu Junqing, but in front of Gu Junqing, they had no resistance at all.


    He could only follow Gu Junqing with a half push.


    When the three of them walked out of the room again, it was already an hour later.


    The eyes of the two girls are full of spring, and the cheeks are glowing, and the discerning person looks like they have been stimulated.


    The eyes they looked at Gu Junqing were full of shame, and they were a little afraid to look at him.


    Even Luo Ningyu, who has always been careless, was the same.


    The white and tender feet wearing loose strappy sandals curled up in discomfort, not knowing what inhuman torture they had suffered.


    After the three walked out of the room, they suddenly found that the scene in front of them was completely different from when they had not entered the room just now.


    "Junqing, didn''t we only stay in the room for an hour? How come the sky has become pitch black."


    Looking through the window, Murong Wan looked at the darkness in the sky, and hurriedly pulled Gu Junqing and said.


    Just now, it was clear that the sky was clear and the sea was calm, but now it has become like this.


    The entire sky was covered in darkness, thick dark clouds obscured the sun at all, the dull thunder resounded through the sky, and the dark clouds crushed the ship and the ship, making people feel hopeless and dull.


    The waves also began to beat violently on the cruise ship. Although it was still unable to shake the extremely heavy cruise ship, it was enough to cause the cruise ship to start shaking greatly, making people panic.


    The power of nature is unimaginable and unattainable for ordinary people.


    "Is it going to rain heavily?" Luo Ningyu was also a little surprised.


    They have never felt the weather at sea that can change as soon as they say it, and they are a little panic at the moment.


    "I just said why I felt a little shaky just now, I thought it was Jun Qing who shook the bed to pieces." Luo Ningyu opened his mouth and muttered to himself.


    "Then try it next time."


    Gu Junqing flicked Luo Ningyu''s little nose angrily.


    The rocking bed is no pressure for him, the key is that these two little cuties can''t bear that kind of frequency.


    The wind from the sea slapped the windows frantically, and Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu hurriedly closed all the windows in the luxurious presidential suite.


    "Junqing, this ship will be fine, the wind is already so strong before the rain starts." Murong Wan said worriedly.


    Mainly because the storm on this sea is too terrifying.


    It is unimaginable for people who live on land.


    "Don''t worry, this cruise ship is not so prone to accidents."


    Gu Junqing put the two daughters in his arms and comforted the two little cuties.


    Only by leaning on Gu Junqing''s arms did the two girls'' somewhat panicked minds calm down.


    Unless it encounters that kind of super outrageous tsunami and storm, or the tonnage of this ship will not easily capsize.


    At this time, the tourists who were partying outside felt panicked by the shaking of the ship and the dark weather outside.


    "I only checked the weather forecast this morning. There will be no storms along the way. What''s going on?"


    "That is to say, and this storm will come a little too fast. It was cloudless just now, and now there are dark clouds."


    "This ship is shaking so much that I''m about to die. The ship shouldn''t sink."


    These are tourists who have never been to the sea, and they all expressed their concerns.


    And some tourists who often travel by sea are a little fearless.


    "For those of you who don''t know, this is just a small storm that is commonplace. It''s just a little rain and a small wind and waves, and there is no threat to this cruise ship."


    Someone shook the red wine glass and said with a deep expression.


    Zhou Chen had just finished a five-minute fight with Lin Fei''s ex-girlfriend. At this time, he came out to have some fun, and when he discovered this, he immediately began to show off his experience.


    He had been on this cruise ship many times, and had seen such a stormy prelude more than once.


    Although he was also very panicked the first time, but after experiencing it, he no longer felt it.


    Hearing someone say that, everyone felt relieved and started having fun again.


    At this time, the radio also started to sound.


    "Passengers, please close your windows, a sea storm is about to happen, and the cruise ship may be a little rocky and bumpy. Please don''t stay outside and go back to your room to ensure your own safety."


    A melodious voice of the young lady came from the radio, soothing everyone''s panic.


    "Did you hear that, Miss Chuancheng said that there will only be a little shaking and bumping. What are you afraid of?"


    Zhou Chen shook the glass with a smug smile.


    And there was a look in the crowd watching Zhou Chen with disgust in his eyes.


    He was Lin Fei who came out looking for equipment. At this time, he was ready to capsize the cruise ship.


    Judging from the information from the system in his mind, it is now a foregone conclusion that the cruise ship capsizes.


    He just needs to be prepared to protect himself.


    It was very easy to steal a life jacket from the warehouse, just in case.


    "Master Zhou, is there really no problem?" Some people were still a little panicked.


    "Don''t worry, this cruise ship Anthem of the Seas claims to be unsinkable."


    Zhou Chen said confidently.


    Anyway, he felt that this cruise ship was definitely able to stand upright.


    After all, it used to be his cruise ship.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Chen drank two glasses of red wine with an extremely bitter expression.


    It makes me sad to think about it, his cruise ship, his head of the house, are all gone now.


    It sounds good to say that to accept the branch in Kyoto, in fact, is to let him leave the center of power, and it is estimated that he will not be allowed to return to Luodu in the future.


    This made Zhou Chen feel extremely regretful.


    How did he meet that **** Gu Junqing in the first place.


    Bastards, bastards, I really have blood mold. Zhou Chen cursed furiously in his heart.


    He only dared to scold him like this in his heart. Usually, he only dared to be weak in front of Gu Junqing, and he didn''t even dare to say a single heavy word.


    "I still advise everyone to prepare early and get a life jacket first."


    Lin Fei watched as there were so many people in this restaurant.


    Moreover, there were thousands of people on the entire cruise ship, and so many people died at once, and he was a little bit too ruthless, and he stood up and reminded him.


    "What kind of little character are you? Are you worthy of talking here?"


    Zhou Chen saw Lin Fei talking and recognized this kid.


    Originally, he was full of fire, but at this time, he all vented out to Lin Fei.

 Chapter 570： Water release, crisis!

    "What kind of little character are you? Are you worthy of talking here?"


    Zhou Chen saw Lin Fei talking and recognized this kid.


    Originally, he was full of fire, but at this time, he all vented out to Lin Fei.


    To Gu Junqing, he only dared to scold his grandmother in his heart, but to a small character like Lin Fei who is powerless and talkative, he can strike hard.


    "That''s right, Lin Fei, don''t make rude words here."


    Lin Fei''s ex-girlfriend and Zhou Chen''s current girlfriend, Li Yan, walked over and taunted Lin Fei.


    "Oh, don''t believe it if you don''t believe it."


    Lin Fei glanced at Li Yan with her hair disheveled and her eyes full of spring, and sneered suddenly, and didn''t speak any more.


    He cursed Zhou Chen secretly in his heart.


    The girl I was reluctant to touch before, you gave me such a disheveled hair, and waited on the deserted island to see how I would take care of you. Lin Fei cursed Zhou Chen crazily in his heart.


    There is some unwillingness in my heart.


    "Be careful with me, boy, you won''t have any of your good fruit when you land."


    After Zhou Chen and Lin Yan finished talking, they didn''t have time to pay attention to Lin Fei, and only cared about getting drunk with the tourists present.


    After a while, the torrential rain poured down, and the rain became heavier and heavier, and a layer of rain and mist splashed on the board of the ship. From a distance, it looked like a waterfall-like water curtain cave on a mountain, and the closed doors and windows were violently affected by the wind and rain. shaking.


    The storm became more and more violent, and the waves of the sea were bumpy enough to slap the bow of the ship dozens of meters tall.


    However, the cruise ship can always stand up in such a storm.


    And with the passage of time, the trend of storm strengthening seems to be gradually weakening, and the duration is obviously not too long.


    According to this trend, even if the storm is more violent, the cruise ship will definitely not have problems.


    This undoubtedly shows the correctness of Zhou Chen''s words.


    "Did you see it? I said that if it weren''t for the outrageous waves and storms, this ship wouldn''t have capsized."


    Zhou Chen laughed and said to the crowd with his arms around Li Yan.


    "Young Master Zhou is worthy of being Young Master Zhou. He has a lot of knowledge, but our knowledge is shallow. This is indeed a small storm."


    Someone present complimented Zhou Chen.


    At the same time, you have to start to despise Lin Fei who just spoke.


    "I don''t know which small character dared to question Zhou Gongzi''s words just now?"


    "That''s right, how dare you say such unlucky words, I''m the chairman of Cheers Company, one sentence can kill you, boy, don''t hate me, people who do great things pay attention to these things, and you will be poor in the future. do not blame me."


    The chairman of a company snorted coldly.


    This made Lin Fei frown, his face even more ugly.


    According to this trend, it seems that there is no possibility that the ship will capsize. How could such a thing happen? Could it be that the system in his mind deceived him?


    But it''s impossible, the desert island survival system has said it so clearly.


    It is impossible not to have a shipwreck.


    If it didn''t happen, with so many big men here, the road in the future would not be easy.


    The chairman can kill him with one word.


    This made the powerless and powerless Lin Fei stunned.


    The darkness in my heart deepened.


    Worryingly, Lin Fei didn''t want to take him here anymore, he pushed open the door of the room, and walked down the small corridor separated by a window.


    When the wind and rain hit this small corridor, the heavy ship board was raised, and it would not be attacked by the wind and rain outside.


    Lin Fei wanted to walk around on the boat from here, he felt that maybe the time was not right, or something went wrong.


    There were also many people in the cabin walking around panicked when the storm hit.


    But now the storm seems to have no tendency to continue, and the people on the boat also quieted down and went back to their own rooms.


    Lin Fei walked around on all floors like this, gradually exploring.


    There are many places on the ship that tourists are not allowed to enter.


    The amazing thing is that many important places are not guarded by cruise crews at this time.


    Lin Fei didn''t find it strange either, thinking that the service staff had gone back to their room to hide.


    When Lin Fei reached the bottom, a room came into his sight.


    "The ballast stone placement room?"


    Lin Fei muttered to himself.


    Generally speaking, cruise ships or giant ships that are not overloaded will be equipped with a ballast stone.


    Because if the ship is not too heavy, the overall center of gravity of the ship is above the water surface, and it is very easy to capsize. For this reason, the cruise ships are equipped with ballast stones to avoid capsizing. , when loaded with water, it is called ballast water, and when loaded with stone, it is called ballast stone.


    With it, even in strong winds and waves, it can avoid major shaking and tipping.


    At this time, large cruise ships were equipped with ballast stones because of their insufficient load, just to stabilize the ship in such weather.


    Usually, the cabin of the ballast stone will be sent to a special person to take care of it.


    But today there is no one.


    Lin Fei''s eyes moved slightly, and he pushed open the door of the cabin.


    When he got closer, he saw a console, and Lin Fei walked over.


    The scene in front of him made him feel extremely shocked. It was hundreds of meters long, tens of meters wide, and tens of meters high. The sea water with a volume of dozens of cubic meters came into his eyes.


    The bottom of the entire Anthem of the Seas is full of sea water. Obviously, the Anthem of the Seas is equipped with ballast water to stabilize the stability of the entire hull.


    "No wonder the ship couldn''t stand in such a big storm." Lin Fei muttered to himself.


    And Lin Fei''s gaze shifted from the sea water to the console.


    There are many buttons and switches on the console, and a key is inserted next to it.


    Lin Fei had learned that in order to be able to control the console, he usually needed a key to control the switch, and at this time the control key was inserted on it.


    This made Lin Fei speechless. Was this staff member unable to even pull out the keys?


    However, while Lin Fei was speechless, there was some darkness in his heart.


    What if the ship was not overturned because of this storm, but because all the ballast water was expelled, resulting in a lighter tonnage of the entire hull?


    Lin Fei''s hand was on the controller that released the water, and he was struggling violently again.


    He didn''t want to do this, but he was persecuted by so many bigwigs. If he couldn''t go to the desert island and went to Kyoto with his ability, he wouldn''t have to die.


    Then how could he get revenge on Zhou Chen and Li Yan?


    What Lin Fei didn''t know was that at this moment, two pairs of eyes were watching his behavior.


    "Young Master, do you really want to watch him release the water? The boat might really be unable to hold on."


    The captain and Gu Junqing looked at the scene in front of him, and he looked at Gu Junqing with some puzzlement.


    The staff on the ship were all called away by Gu Junqing.


    These secret places will not be short of people even if a storm comes.


    It is because the staff was removed, otherwise it would be impossible to let an outsider enter such a secret place.


    "Actually, the ship will definitely not be able to hold on."


    Gu Junqing said lightly.


    "No, the storm this time is actually not that big, and the ship is obviously holding on to it."


    The captain said a little puzzled.


    No one knows the Anthem of the Seas better than he does.


    "But what if the waves are fifty meters high?" Gu Junqing continued to say lightly.


    "Fifty meters?"


    The captain swallowed.


    "It''s as high as fifty meters, so it''s impossible for a ship to survive in this world."


    The captain said timidly.


    "But where did the fifty-meter waves come from in this situation?"


    The captain was shocked, picked up the binoculars and looked outside the cruise ship, but did not find such a high wave.


    "I have already discovered it through satellites just now. An earthquake occurred not far from us, and a 50-meter-high ocean wave is hitting us. This storm is just a prelude."


    Although Gu Junqing''s expression was very indifferent.


    But I was really speechless.


    In fact, even if Lin Fei didn''t go to release the water, the boat would surely capsize.


    There''s nothing good about meeting the protagonist. Gu Junqing scolded speechlessly in his heart.


    In the face of this kind of nature, even if he has already established the foundation, he is somewhat powerless.


    Perhaps only by continuing to advance to the next few realms, can we be able to pick the stars and take the moon without fear of all risks.


    Of course, Gu Junqing was not afraid. If he wanted to leave, he would have left when he found out that there was a male protagonist.


    ....


    Kyoto is not going to die.


    Then how could he get revenge on Zhou Chen and Li Yan?


    What Lin Fei didn''t know was that at this moment, two pairs of eyes were watching his behavior.


    "Young Master, do you really want to watch him release the water? The boat might really be unable to hold on."


    The captain and Gu Junqing looked at the scene in front of him, and he looked at Gu Junqing with some puzzlement.


    The staff on the ship were all called away by Gu Junqing.


    These secret places will not be short of people even if a storm comes.


    It is because the staff was removed, otherwise it would be impossible to let an outsider enter such a secret place.


    "Actually, the ship will definitely not be able to hold on."


    Gu Junqing said lightly.


    "No, the storm this time is actually not that big, and the ship is obviously holding on to it."


    The captain said a little puzzled.


    No one knows the Anthem of the Seas better than he does.


    "But what if the waves are fifty meters high?" Gu Junqing continued to say lightly.


    "Fifty meters?"


    The captain swallowed.


    "It''s as high as fifty meters, so it''s impossible for a ship to survive in this world."


    The captain said timidly.


    "But where did the fifty-meter waves come from in this situation?"


    The captain was shocked, picked up the binoculars and looked outside the cruise ship, but did not find such a high wave.


    "I have already discovered it through satellites just now. An earthquake occurred not far from us, and a 50-meter-high ocean wave is hitting us. This storm is just a prelude."


    Although Gu Junqing''s expression was very indifferent.


    But I was really speechless.


    In fact, even if Lin Fei didn''t go to release the water, the boat would surely capsize.


    There''s nothing good about meeting the protagonist. Gu Junqing scolded speechlessly in his heart.


    In the face of this kind of nature, even if he has already established the foundation, he is somewhat powerless.


    Perhaps only by continuing to advance to the next few realms, can we be able to pick the stars and take the moon without fear of all risks.


    Of course, Gu Junqing was not afraid. If he wanted to leave, he would have left when he found out that there was a male protagonist.

 Chapter 571： Tsunami is coming

    "Don''t worry, I won''t die."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the increasingly dark and violent weather outside the ship. With his eyesight, he was already able to see the turbulent and violent waves in the distance.


    At the same time, he turned his attention to the monitor, watching Lin Fei''s every move.


    Lin Fei did not hesitate any longer, in order to allow himself to go to the desert island.


    With a ruthless heart, the hand directly clicked the button to release the water.


    After pressing it, he turned around and slipped away with a guilty conscience.


    Immediately, the water discharge valve with a large displacement opened wide, and the water in the ballast chamber immediately dropped at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a large amount of water was discharged outward.


    At the same time, it is accompanied by a rapid drop in the tonnage of the cruise ship. If it is a normal sailing, there is no problem.


    But it was on the way of the storm at this time, which naturally caused the whole hull to shake violently.


    In the storm, there is finally no such firm feeling as before.


    Even the people in the reception hall felt the great imbalance of the hull and panicked.


    "Bangdang."


    Someone was thrown directly to the ground, his head hit the table directly, and he raised his head in confusion and was a little overwhelmed.


    "Young Master Zhou, what''s going on? Why did the boat start shaking so badly?"


    I don''t understand either... Zhou Chen quickly grabbed the railing next to him, feeling a little speechless in his heart.


    At the same time, the decorations in the entire reception hall fell one after another, and hundreds of people present each grabbed the things around them to prevent themselves from falling.


    Everyone panicked and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Boom...pop..."


    There were reports of people falling and objects falling from various rooms of the cruise ship.


    At this time, the tourists on the entire cruise ship were also panicked by the bumpy hull. Looking at the violent storm outside, many people began to lose their minds.


    Many people even kept praying in their hearts.


    The radio finally sounded just in time.


    This time, the good-sounding Miss Ship Cheng was no longer broadcasting, but the captain with a strong voice.


    "Passengers, I am the person in charge of the voyage of the Anthem cruise ship. At this time, there is a major emergency announcement. The cruise ship is about to be hit by giant waves. Later, a staff member will lead you to the confined space, please don''t panic."


    The captain''s voice calmed everyone''s turbulent and panicked mood.


    Soon the captain arranged a lot of staff to pick up the tourists in each room and gather in a hall.


    "Has the video been recorded?" Gu Junqing''s eyes flickered slightly as he asked the captain.


    "It''s already recorded, and Lin Fei''s whereabouts from beginning to end are all recorded in the black clip. Even if the boat overturns, the personnel can find it when they salvage it, and I have backed it up several times, but nothing has been revealed. flaw."


    The captain turned off the broadcast of the call and said reverently to Gu Junqing, while his eyes were full of admiration for Gu Junqing.


    He didn''t have much fear now.


    In his heart, even the young master of his own family is willing to share sufferings with people like him, so why should he panic.


    I have to say that Gu Junqing''s willingness to stay doesn''t know how much moved him.


    Knowing that staying on this cruise ship may be a life-and-death crisis, but Gu Junqing is still willing to stay with them. I don''t know how moved everyone is.


    Now he also knows Gu Junqing''s good intentions, why he sent people to transport so many life-saving materials.


    Originally, the rescue supplies on this ship were simply not enough for thousands of people to flee.


    Even the number of people who can survive is less than a hundred, or even less than a few dozen.


    But the number of people who can be rescued now is completely enough to save all the people on the cruise ship.


    This reminded the captain of Gu Junqing''s name in Luodu.


    Gu Dashan!


    Only then did he confirm that the origin of this name is absolutely worthy of his name, and Gu Junqing is really a good person!


    In his opinion, Gu Junqing stayed because of the people on the cruise ship.


    As for why he had to deal with the man named Lin Fei, was there any need to say?


    It must be that Lin Fei''s mentality is not right, and there are a lot of crooked thoughts.


    This made the handsome young master make up his mind to deal with him.


    "Then you can deal with the problem in the operating room as soon as possible, and then go to the safe house to hide, and the waves will only hit us in a few minutes."


    Gu Junqing finally glanced at the tsunami that seemed to be towering and turbulent in the distance, and rushed towards his large cruise ship with the momentum of urging dry and rotten, enough to overturn the large cruise ship weighing hundreds of thousands of tons. A power that is now beyond the reach of human beings.


    But Gu Junqing''s heart suddenly had a little desire.


    The stronger the mood is stronger.


    One day, he will be so powerful that he will not be threatened by any external force.


    "Yes."


    The captain nodded and watched Gu Junqing leave.


    After Gu Junqing walked out of the captain''s room, he walked to the safety room.


    As for Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu, he had already arranged them in the safe room for the first time, so he didn''t need to worry about their safety.


    When entering the safe room, he happened to meet Lin Fei who rushed over.


    At this time, Lin Fei released the ballast water because of a ghost, and was a little panicked, and just ran away with his head in his head.


    He didn''t notice Gu Junqing until the two passed by.


    Gu Junqing looked at Lin Fei who ran in with deep meaning, and after smiling mysteriously, he didn''t care about other things.


    He had to hurry up to comfort Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu, the two cuties, and he didn''t know if they were afraid.


    The entire safe room is like a large and closed hall.


    The establishment of the safe room is to prevent the cabin from leaking in the event of a storm, tsunami and other accidents, and is a closed exit for people to escape.


    If the cruise ship sinks, it can be successfully escaped through the exit of the safe room.


    There are already many tourists in the safe room who came because of the captain''s words.


    Anxiety, helplessness and fear were on the faces of every tourist.


    They also don''t know if they can survive the tsunami.


    The fear of death pervades the hearts of everyone on the field.


    And Gu Junqing soon saw Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu hiding in the corner.


    At this time, the two women looked anxious and overwhelmed, looking around as if they were looking for someone.


    It wasn''t until the two girls saw Gu Junqing''s figure that they felt relieved.


    "Jun Qing, come here quickly."


    The two women quickly waved to Gu Junqing.


    "Are you scared, don''t be scared, I''m here."


    Gu Junqing put his face close to the two girls, looked at them with warm eyes, and said softly.


    I don''t know why, but the second daughter, who was still in a state of no master, suddenly felt relieved.


    Both shook their heads.


    No matter what, as long as Gu Junqing is by their side, they will not rush to any fear.

 Chapter 572： rescue

    At this time, the tourists and staff of the whole ship have almost arrived.


    As for whether there are still people who haven''t reached the safe room, we don''t know.


    And Gu Junqing can''t take care of others.


    He just took the hand of the second woman, opened a secret small room in the corner, and the three of them hid in.


    For him, as long as his own people are safe and sound, it is enough.


    At this time, on the ship, as long as the employees who are close to the Gu family are basically hiding in some small compartments.


    There are also some tourists who also want to squeeze into these cubicles, but because of the small space, there are not many people at all.


    At least thousands of people on the field did not enter the cubicle.


    The rest can only wait in the safe house.


    The towering waves roared like wild beasts and were about to hit the cruise ship.


    At this time, the piercing alarm sound of the entire cruise ship sounded, and all the switches that controlled the doors and windows had been turned on, locking all the doors and windows.


    Fortunately, the space is relatively large, and the oxygen is still extremely sufficient, at least for thousands of people to breathe for several hours.


    Soon everyone clearly felt that something had hit the cruise ship, and soon the entire large cruise ship, the behemoth at sea, like a small sailboat, began to spin in the tsunami as high as a mountain.


    The hull of the ship tilted instantly, and the people in the safe room staggered. In front of nature, this 10,000-ton cruise ship seemed so insignificant, there was no room for resistance, and it was instantly overturned by the waves.


    The entire cruise ship rolled and tossed in the waves like a toy of the waves.


    Everyone staggered to and fro in an instant, unable to resist this mighty force at all. Like a roller coaster, it fell from the ground to the ceiling, and then fell from the ceiling to the ground. At this time, everything in the safe house became a deadly weapon.


    Luckily, I had this in mind when designing the safe house.


    The chandelier table is minimal in number and not a sharp object.


    But what the guests bring themselves is not necessarily the case.


    Sharp objects brought by many people also flew around as the entire hull was turned upside down.


    The whole house is turned upside down as the cruise ship reverses.


    The human body hits directly with inertia, and can even penetrate the human body directly.


    At this time, I don''t know how many people were injured because of some sharp objects, and some people even died here.


    People in the safe house are like this, and it is hard to imagine what will happen to the tourists who are still in their rooms without entering the safe house.


    As for the three of Gu Junqing, they are naturally safe.


    Even Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu were safe and sound under the protection of Gu Junqing.


    At this time, Gu Junqing held a person in one hand and hid in a small space, with some bright light shining from his body.


    This is Gu Junqing''s true energy to protect them from the body to prevent them from bumping into them.


    "Jun Qing, the boat doesn''t seem to be moving, let''s go out and have a look."


    Murong Wan said in a solemn voice.


    At this time, even Luo Ningyu, who had always escaped, did not dare to make a sound, because it was the first time they had encountered such a large-scale disaster.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Junqing here, they would have been panicking.


    The sound of crashing like a landslide and tsunami just now, and the upside-down appearance really made them panic.


    Fortunately, Gu Junqing was by their side, so that they had no scars on their bodies.


    At this time, the two girls don''t say they are embarrassed, not even a trace of clothes is wrinkled.


    "Then let''s go out and see what''s going on."


    Gu Junqing patted the heads of Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu, and walked out with them.


    The scene in the safe house can be described as a mess.


    Shards of planks, broken chandeliers and all sorts of clutter were everywhere, and the floor was full of wailing tourists.


    Many tourists have no life at this time, and some people have a piece of sawdust or something directly inserted into their chest.


    It looked terribly miserable.


    This made the two girls have some silence, and their eyes were full of unbearable.


    Unexpectedly, the catastrophe that I usually only saw on TV happened to them at this time, and it was still in front of their eyes.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Junqing, they didn''t know what would happen to them.


    The tourists in the other cubicles did not suffer much damage, at most a little scar caused by the collision and squeezing each other.


    After feeling that the rotation of heaven and earth seemed to have stopped, they all walked out of the cubicle.


    After seeing the scene where the ground was all messy and many people fell to the ground, I suddenly cried out in grief.


    Someone was looking for their relatives, and when they found out that their relatives were still alive, they burst into tears and hugged each other.


    Of course, more people found out that their relatives had died, and cried in grief holding the remains of their relatives.


    Some of the survivors also panicked and made a mess.


    The consequences of disasters are often overwhelming.


    This made Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu sob unbearably.


    Gu Junqing held the two daughters in his arms, with Wenxiang Nephrite in his arms, but Gu Junqing didn''t have the slightest intention to play around at this time.


    "Don''t look." Gu Junqing said softly, his eyes indifferent.


    The two girls nodded in Gu Junqing''s arms.


    Fortunately, there are not many things in the safe house, so very few people died, probably hundreds of people were killed and injured, and most of the injured were only slightly injured by rolling.


    Gu Junqing saw the captain coming out of the small compartment at a glance, and gestured slightly with his eyes.


    The captain also nodded slightly to Gu Junqing, and then stood on the high platform.


    "Don''t panic everyone, the crisis is not over at this time, please look at our door, it is standing on the wall at this time, which shows that our cruise ship has been overturned sideways, and even the cruise ship has been everywhere at this time. If you get into the water, everyone will die here if they don��t escape.��


    "Now go to rescue the injured people first."


    The captain said loudly to the crowd.


    But obviously, after the catastrophe, everyone rejoiced in the rest of their lives and didn''t pay too much attention to the captain.


    Instead, they each do their own thing, helping the injured and rehabilitating those who have lost their lives.


    "Isn''t there a Beidou positioning on the ship? Why didn''t you call for rescue?"


    Zhou Chen asked loudly.


    At this time, Zhou Chenzheng and Li Yan seemed to walk out unscathed, followed by Lin Fei, and their eyes were also full of panic.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, as expected of the male protagonist, villain and female villain of the book, they seemed to be completely unaffected.


    It seemed that there was no injury at all.


    "I don''t know why, the positioning has failed, and the rescuers may not be able to find our location."


    "And I wanted to warn before the disaster happened, but no signal was sent."


    The captain said bitterly.


    Gu Junqing automatically attributed this situation to the protagonist''s factors.


    At this time, the boat had already overturned, and naturally he would start wandering on the deserted island. Otherwise, if he was found by the rescue team at once, then Lin Fei would not be able to sing.


    Whether the protagonist of the desert island is on a boat or a deserted island, generally speaking, some places covered by special magnetic fields will be selected.


    Anyway, it is impossible for ordinary radar to find it so easily.


    "I just said why the signal on the ship was cut off." Zhou Chen muttered to himself in despair.


    The tourists present also noticed that there was no signal on their mobile phones at all.


    It is extremely difficult to find rescue now.


    "It''s all your fault, you crow''s mouth, for saying that the boat is going to capsize."


    Zhou Chen angrily scolded Lin Fei who was standing not far away.


    "I asked you to prepare early, but you just didn''t listen. If it wasn''t for the captain''s timely report, do you think there would still be so many people standing there? So it''s still your fault."


    Lin Fei pouted to hide his guilty conscience.


    At this time, his heart was beating, and he was a little dazed.


    He didn''t know if the cruise ship was overturned by opening the cabin and releasing the water.


    Looking at the lifeless person who had been restrained and put aside, he felt some guilt in his heart.


    If he wasn''t in a hurry, how could he do such an impulsive thing.


    "You bastard''s crow mouth still blames me on my head, I don''t want to fight with you anymore!"


    Zhou Chen angrily wanted to do it.


    "Kill him, kill him!" Someone next to him echoed extremely angrily.


    At this time, the mentality of the entire safe house was not quite right.


    There is not only the happiness of the rest of the life after the catastrophe, but also the sadness of losing a loved one, and there is a panic that pervades the hearts of everyone and wants to vent.


    If there is no rescue, can so many of them really be able to go back alive?


    "I''m looking for my mother, and my mother opens her eyes and looks at me. Woohoo."


    At this time, a little girl who was only four or five years old in the crowd was crying and hugging the body of a severely injured woman, preventing the people around her from touching her.


    Someone next to him said awkwardly.


    "Just now I saw this woman voluntarily hit a wooden board in order to save her child. Now the injury is very serious, she may insist... eh"


    When such a thing happened, Zhou Chen and Lin Fei, who were just about to fight, wanted to fight.


    They looked at each other blankly and found that they still hated each other''s face very much. They turned their heads and spat at each other on the ground to show their disgust for each other.


    Lin Fei noticed the cry of the child.


    Feeling more and more guilty.


    But at this time he has done everything, and can only think about how to make up for her.


    He had learned a little about first aid, and just as he was about to step forward, another warm voice sounded.


    "Don''t cry, dear boy, I will save your mother."


    At this moment, a gentle and magnetic male voice rang in the little girl''s ear.


    Everyone looked at them one after another, and they all froze in place.


    "Is this an angel? Could it be that we are all dead, and then the angel will take us to heaven."


    someone groaned.


    "I''m not an angel." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    But he didn''t pay too much attention to other people.


    Instead, he walked to the little girl''s side and comforted her softly.


    "Brother, can you save my mother? Nannan really can''t do anything about it. No matter what I call my mother, my mother ignores me. Obviously when I call my mother, my mother will hug me and kiss my face."


    The little girl''s face was full of tears, and she hugged Gu Junqing''s thigh with some fear, and said pleadingly.


    A little girl of four or five years old already has the concept of life and death in her mind.


    "Don''t worry, I will save your mother."


    Gu Junqing patted the little girl''s head and squatted down to check her mother''s condition.

 Chapter 573： Send Buddha to West

    Gu Junqing checked the injury of the child''s mother and found that the injury was serious.


    There was no treatment tool in his hand, and he could only use a few silver needles to pierce her various acupoints to temporarily stabilize her injury.


    The little girl''s mother quickly opened her chaotic eyes. Seeing this, the little girl rushed beside the girl''s mother. The girl''s mother looked at the little girl crying and touched her head distressedly.


    "Thank you, big brother."


    The little girl''s mother said weakly.


    She was still conscious just now, and the little girl''s voice came from her ear, but she couldn''t wake up at all.


    "Thank you big brother."


    The little girl wiped her tears, turned her head and hugged Gu Junqing''s thigh and said gratefully to Gu Junqing.


    "No, as long as you are safe." Gu Junqing replied with a smile.


    "Clap clap clap!"


    Gu Junqing''s act of saving people made the people present start to applaud.


    "Don''t give up, everyone, keep holding on, we will definitely be saved, and help those in need first!"


    The survivors at the scene finally began to want to unite and rescue and help the rest of the injured tourists.


    "Everyone be quiet, this is the young master of our Luodu Gu family. Under his leadership, we will definitely be able to overcome difficulties, and at this moment, everyone is in a critical moment, so I also hope that everyone can help each other and get through it together. this time of trouble.��


    The captain saw that everyone''s fighting spirit was finally raised at this time, and immediately climbed up and shouted.


    "Yeah, we haven''t escaped the crisis yet, don''t let up, let''s help each other together, we will definitely be able to escape!"


    The mood of decadence and despair gradually dissipated in the hearts of everyone, and the desire to survive began to become stronger at this time.


    It can be said that Gu Junqing''s act of saving people has injected a touch of comfort into the despairing people present.


    "We are united next to Young Master Gu. I believe Young Master Gu will definitely be able to save us."


    The people present shouted.


    I don''t know if it is because of Gu Junqing''s natural leadership, but everyone is very convinced of Gu Junqing.


    It turned out to be the young master of a big family, no wonder he was able to travel with the two beauties. Lin Fei thought sourly.


    What people need now is a backbone, so that they can unite together.


    Otherwise, like Lin Fei and Zhou Chen, who are uncomfortable looking at each other, the two will fight sooner or later.


    However, the cheers from the crowd made Lin Fei feel a little resentful. Why should he escape under the leadership of a playboy.


    You can also let him lead everyone to escape!


    In his perception, the young masters of such a big family can''t do anything and can''t do anything except molesting women.


    But seeing how excited everyone was, he didn''t want to come forward and refute.


    "Everyone, be quiet. Those who are not too seriously injured can be brought to me. I will be responsible for treating them. Please cooperate actively and race against time!"


    Gu Junqing''s voice came, causing hundreds of people present to cheer together.


    Next, everyone began to clean up the safe room, and Gu Junqing rescued many injured people, and even saved many people who were dying.


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu also assisted Gu Junqing by his side.


    With the joint efforts of everyone, the scene was quickly dealt with.


    The injured who can''t walk are supported by normal people, and the people who have lost their lives can only be put aside.


    "I just sent someone to check the situation. At this time, the hull has been tilted 90 degrees. Although the tsunami has passed, the storm has not stopped, and the life-saving stand has been arranged. You only need to lead the team out. ."


    The captain walked up to Gu Junqing and said in a low voice.


    Gu Junqing nodded slightly, and the captain got up and said loudly to everyone: "Everyone follow me, this boat can''t stay anymore, let''s go to the lifeboat!"


    Everyone agreed that, under the leadership of Gu Junqing, they supported each other and followed the captain slowly in a neat formation. Except for the dead, not a single injured person was left behind.


    Even Zhou Chen, Li Yan, and Lin Fei followed the team honestly.


    As soon as they walked out of the safe house, everyone was blinded by the storm in front of them, and the violent wind and rain hit people''s faces.


    It was dark outside, and there was no sunlight at all.


    Obviously the tsunami has passed, but the storm has not stopped.


    And the cruise ship has been tattered by the tsunami, making a creaking sound.


    Therefore, everyone could only hold on to the handrails tightly, and had already supported the people in front of them to move forward slowly.


    "I don''t know when I can get to the deserted island. It should be after getting on the lifeboat."


    Lin Fei thought while walking.


    Thinking about it, the old man in front of him let out an exclamation.


    He was already old, and his strength had become much weaker. Finally, he couldn''t stand the wind and rain. He fell to the ground due to the wind, and when he was about to slide off the bed, Lin Fei subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold him.


    But it was preempted by the other hand.


    The one who took the lead was Gu Junqing, who grabbed the old man and pulled him back to his place.


    "Aren''t you injured anywhere?" Gu Junqing asked politely.


    "It''s alright, thank you for saving me, old man, I have no heirs, after you save me, you will be my only heir. Although I have no ability, old man, I opened a small company in Kyoto, Longfor Real Estate, which is still in Kyoto. A bit thin."


    "Although I know you don''t like it, but you saved my life, you must accept this asset."


    The old man said to Gu Junqing gratefully.


    "Longhu Real Estate? That''s one of the top real estate companies in Kyoto, so you can give it away?"


    Someone exclaimed when they heard the old man''s words.


    Lin Fei "..."


    Gu Junqing "..."


    Lin Fei was speechless because he was almost saved just now, but was preempted by Gu Junqing.


    In my heart, I became more and more jealous of Gu Junqing.


    It was mainly because of the two daughters of Murong Wan, who were always beside Gu Junqing. Even though there were crises everywhere and dangers could occur at any time, they still did not abandon them. They would be wherever Gu Junqing was.


    How could he, a dandy boy, win the hearts of two beauties.


    And a Li Yan would betray him!


    He must become stronger, and no one will look down on him in the future!


    [Ding, the host seizes the opportunity of the male protagonist Lin Fei, Lin Fei''s male hero''s luck -100, the host villain''s luck +100]


    [Ding, the host slightly changed the plot, reward the host villain with 2000 points]


    Gu Junqing was speechless and naturally it was the plot.


    If he hadn''t been paying attention to Lin Fei at all times, this opportunity would have been caught off guard.


    It''s just that someone''s life is saved, and then they give away all their assets directly, which only appears in novels.


    "As long as I can go back alive, let''s talk about it later."


    Gu Junqing helped the old man with a smile, and then continued to walk in the long queue to help those in need.


    Send the Buddha to the west, continue to brush everyone''s goodwill, and maybe meet the chance of the protagonist again. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.

 Chapter 574： Safety

    Soon everyone came to the bow with the assistance of Gu Junqing. At this time, the captain and hundreds of crew members were already waiting here.


    There are many large lifeboat spheres floating on the sea, similar to the tent-like package, but the kind that can float on the sea.


    It is to be able to persevere under the storm, so that the lifeboat will not be overturned by the tide.


    "Everyone is arranged one by one in order. The injured and the elderly go first. The men protect the women and children first. Don''t crowd."


    said the captain loudly.


    At the same time, I admired Gu Junqing''s far-sighted vision.


    If it wasn''t for the resources transferred by Gu Junqing, it would be impossible for them to have so many lifeboats.


    The hull of the cruise ship is slowly sinking into the sea. Everyone knows that their lives are at stake, and they can be safe as long as they get on the ship.


    And they don''t know if these lifeboats are enough for them.


    If there is no place to get on the lifeboat, then they will almost have to pronounce the death sentence.


    But even in such a situation, they still did not rush to fight, but lined up in a very regular way to get on the lifeboats one by one.


    Because they saw that even at this critical moment, the extremely distinguished young master of the Gu family did not scramble to get on the lifeboat, so how could they be so embarrassed?


    At this time, everyone admired Gu Junqing who was calm and thoughtful.


    "You, you, and you, make a yacht with me then."


    Gu Junqing directed the team and pointed at several people.


    These people are naturally Lin Fei, Zhou Chen, and Li Yan.


    There is a lifeboat with the protagonist and the villain, so basically there will be no accidents this time.


    Gu Junqing stayed so confidently because he thought about today.


    Anyway, with these few people, that big crisis is definitely not going to happen.


    Lin Fei wanted to say why.


    But in the blink of an eye, if Gu Junqing was in the same boat with him, then Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu would definitely be in the same boat with him.


    Then when he goes to the desert island, he will have a chance to get them.


    Lin Fei''s eyes narrowed, a calculation flashed in his heart, then he nodded expressionlessly and stood beside Gu Junqing.


    And Zhou Chen and Li Yan were naturally more unable to resist, and they stopped honestly.


    Zhou Chen was already frightened by Gu Junqing, and what he said to Gu Junqing could only be described by words.


    "Quick, use your body to warm my hands, I''m going to catch a cold from the rain."


    Zhou Chen was shivering and shivering, one hand reached into Li Yan''s warm chest, and he sighed comfortably.


    Li Yan could only stand to the side in silence, feeling Zhou Chen''s cold hand, his body trembled slightly.


    But she didn''t dare to dodge, because in this relationship, she was Zhou Chen''s licking dog.


    A role model for men, admire. Gu Junqing watched this scene speechlessly.


    Lin Fei''s eyes showed a trace of unhappiness: "Zhou Chen, you are still not a man. I have not seen a man who seeks warmth from his woman."


    "Am I a man, your ex-girlfriend knows best, what do you think?"


    Zhou Chen raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled vaguely.


    "And this is also about me and my girlfriend. What''s your business, oh, I know you haven''t touched it, so you''re jealous, right?"


    I also went into another cave to get warm, haven''t you tried it?


    "Zhou Chen, you are courting death!"


    Lin Fei''s anger rose and said furiously.


    He had great respect for Li Yan at the time, and would not take the initiative to touch her when she didn''t want to.


    This made him feel regretful in retrospect.


    At the same time, the hatred for Zhou Chen deepened.


    In his heart, Zhou Chen was already regarded as a dead man.


    "Jun Qing, do you also want to keep warm?"


    At this moment, Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu whispered.


    Just now they noticed that Gu Junqing glanced at Zhou Chen and the others.


    "You two silly girls, if it wasn''t for me to deliver warmth to you, you would have been frozen long ago." Gu Junqing said angrily.


    At this time, Gu Junqing held a palm in one hand, and the internal breath flowed, and it was transmitted to the bodies of Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu along the meridians, allowing the warmth to flow around their bodies.


    So they didn''t feel the slightest chill.


    "Hey, we''re joking." Luo Ningyu said with a smile.


    Looking at the comparison between themselves and Li Yan, they were extremely fortunate that they met Gu Junqing.


    It is only in times of crisis that a person''s humanity can be seen.


    And what Gu Junqing did in the crisis today let them know what a human being is.


    They were lucky that they met Gu Junqing.


    Each lifeboat can take more than ten or twenty people, and there are more than 400 lifeboats in the entire sea area. The sea outside is still in rough seas. If the lifeboats were not still tied to the cruise ship, they would have already drifted.


    Therefore, even in the lifeboats, everyone does not know whether they can successfully float to the land.


    More likely, drifting farther and farther, until the food on the lifeboat is eaten, and then starved to death on the lifeboat.


    Also, if the lifeboat is swept into the sea, there is no chance of surviving.


    We all know that now is the time to part with life and death, and whether or not we can survive depends entirely on luck.


    "Everyone, if anyone can get out of danger during this rafting, I must have a few drinks with you!"


    "Yeah, if I can go back, I must build a monument and send a pennant to Gu Shao!"


    "Haha, what''s the point of erecting a monument to send a flag to me? If I can go back alive, Chen must be on the lookout for Gu Shaomao!"


    Everyone thanked Gu Junqing on the surface before parting.


    They also knew that without Gu Junqing''s help along the way, they would never have a chance to live.


    More likely, they have been buried at the bottom of the sea, with no bones left.


    "The old man has already given all his family to Gu Shao, so there is no need to say more."


    The old man who had just been rescued by Gu Junqing said with a laugh.


    "You are precious."


    Gu Junqing''s light voice came to everyone''s ears.


    There was a little relief in his eyes.


    It''s okay to know how to repay your kindness, just spread the name of Gu Dashan.


    After each lifeboat was full of people, all the seals were sealed, and at the same time, the ropes that tied the lifeboats to the cruise ship were cut off. Suddenly, the lifeboats were engulfed by the monstrous waves like black ants.


    No one can guarantee that they will survive.


    Fortunately, each lifeboat is full of food and fresh water, at least enough for a boat to last for many days.


    Otherwise, it is better to say that there is no food. Maybe you can wait until the wind is calm and catch fish from the sea to eat.


    But without fresh water, they may have to drink urine.


    Of course, if you dislike your own urine, you can only drink it with others...


    At this time, Gu Junqing also got into the lifeboat.


    The lifeboat is a closed space, the space is not small, and there are several compartments next to it that are full of food. Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu follow Gu Junqing and sit next to him.


    Gu Junqing is now full of a sense of security.


    After all, he escaped with the protagonist and the two villains in the book. With the luck of the protagonist, it was appropriate to survive this time.


    Zhou Chen, Li Yan and Lin Fei sat on the other side.


    There were still some people on the yacht, including the captain, staff and Zhou Chen''s younger brother. At this time, they also took the lifeboat with Gu Junqing.


    As the villain of the deserted island, Zhou Chen will naturally be without a younger brother.


    The captain and these staff were all related to the Gu family, so they naturally chose to be with Gu Junqing.


    It can be said that only Lin Fei is alone.


    But it also fits the tone of survival on a desert island.


    Generally speaking, the protagonists in the early stage of the desert island have no help.


    It was only himself and the goddess that two or three people lived sweetly.


    But Gu Junqing didn''t care about it.


    With him around anyway, this would be impossible.


    "Wow hoo hoo!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The sound of rain and the **** of thunder outside the lifeboat continued, and the lifeboat was still bumping in the sea, rolling frantically on the sea.


    Everyone hugged each other like ants to resist the violent impact.


    "Ahhh!"


    Li Yan''s screams of fear were endless, resounding in the lifeboat, obviously she was extremely panicked at this time.


    She didn''t know if she would survive.


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu, on the other hand, were leaning on Gu Junqing''s arms, full of security, no matter whether they could survive or not, as long as they could stay with Gu Junqing.


    Even they themselves are strange, they are usually afraid of even a cockroach, but they are not afraid in this life and death crisis.


    Gu Junqing has always protected them extremely well.


    Maybe this is love. The two girls murmured to themselves.


    They didn''t know how long it took, and they didn''t know how long and how far the lifeboat had been bumped. After everything was numb, the lifeboat finally stopped rolling and bumping.


    The people in the lifeboat seemed to see a ray of light through the sails.


    This makes everyone who has not seen the sun for a long time excited.


    The captain hurriedly opened the sails, and suddenly a blue sky came into their eyes.


    At this time, the sea was not as dark and violent as it was at the beginning, and everything has become extremely beautiful again.


    This is the ocean, sometimes violent, sometimes docile, unpredictable.


    Water can carry a boat and capsize it. A strange light flashed in Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    I think many people should be able to survive this disaster.


    If someone can successfully reach land and find rescuers, then his reputation for being kind and virtuous can spread.


    Then it will be much easier for him to act in Kyoto in the future.


    Fame is extremely important to anyone.


    In ancient times, many heroic figures paid great attention to their own feathers.


    Just like Cao Cao in the previous life.


    He clearly wanted to kill Xu You, but he let his subordinates do it because he cherished his feathers.


    In the end, punishing the subordinates is just an understatement of drunken negligence.


    And the villain usually pays no attention to these, which leads to the last wall being pushed down by everyone.

 Chapter 575： drifting

    Everyone opened the seal and looked at the beautiful and dreamy blue ocean outside, and recalled the black and rolling sea water in their minds, and now they still have a little lingering fear.


    But the good news is that they survived.


    "Anyone''s cell phone still charged? Or is there anything else that connects to the outside world?"


    Zhou Chen looked at everyone with a little hope in his eyes.


    Now I don''t know how long it has passed, he can''t even figure out his position, he wants to know his position.


    If they can make a phone call, rescuers who want to come can find them quickly.


    "There is no way. After so long, everyone''s mobile phones have long been out of service, and it is useless to have electricity. There is no signal here."


    The captain shook his head and said helplessly.


    "We can only float at sea now to see if anyone can find us."


    The captain continued.


    Everyone was silent at this moment, and at this moment, they could only pin their hopes on the rescue team.


    However, everyone survived safely, and the atmosphere of solemn fear has disappeared.


    Began talking and laughing to eat the food on the rescue boat.


    "Are you saying that the cruise ship was put on by your family?"


    At this moment, Zhou Chen relaxed and leaned on the back of the lifeboat and said to the captain.


    "When my Zhou family mastered the cruise ship, the lifeboats on board were enough to survive dozens of people. I didn''t expect your family''s preparations to be so complete."


    Zhou Chen said with emotion, he was very sorry for this.


    Misfortune and fortune depend on it, and fortune and misfortune lie behind.


    It seems that the cruise ship that Gu Junqing got under the pit finally saved his life.


    "It''s what we ordered from Young Master Gu." The captain was silent for a moment and said lightly.


    He didn''t know much about Gu Junqing and Zhou Chen, but he only knew how to take care of Junqing''s orders.


    "Young Master Gu, I have no complaints at all about transferring the cruise ship to you now."


    Hearing the captain''s words, Zhou Chen looked at Gu Junqing with emotion.


    "It seems that you have a lot of complaints about this matter?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes and words were a little casual, as if he was on vacation.


    "No, no, how dare I, Master Gu, you understand me, I only have respect and admiration for you in my heart!"


    Zhou Chen touched his head, only to realize that he actually told the truth.


    He slapped himself in the mouth quickly, and smiled respectfully.


    Even at sea now, he didn''t dare to offend Gu Junqing at all.


    "Heh, pug." Lin Fei sneered and said meaningfully.


    "Who are you scolding?"


    Although Zhou Chen stood tall in front of Gu Junqing, Lin Fei would not be the slightest coward.


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, he instantly glared at him.


    "Whoever is in a hurry, I will scold whoever."


    Lin Fei shrugged, spread out his hands, and his expression was somewhat innocent.


    "I asterisk your asterisk b, even a piece of trash dares to scold Ben Shao. After we are rescued, let''s see how Ben Shao kills you!"


    Zhou Chen snorted, and anger rose in his heart.


    He didn''t know why he was upset when he saw Lin Fei.


    It was even more annoying than seeing Gu Junqing. He even felt a touch of intimacy occasionally when he saw Gu Junqing. Usually, if Gu Junqing took care of him, he would be flattered.


    Gu Junqing is someone he can''t afford to offend, but Lin Fei is someone who dares to mock him!


    Lin Fei''s eyes flickered slightly, and there was also a killing intent in his eyes.


    But then he sneered in his heart.


    This time they will definitely go to the desert island. He doesn''t believe it anymore. He is a man with the desert island system, and he is the king of the desert island!


    And this Zhou Chen can still jump up on his site?


    Lin Fei''s eyes flashed a scorching heat.


    Soon, soon, as long as he reaches the desert island, then the road to his rise will come.


    He can also be worshipped by everyone like the feared Gu Junqing, standing in front of hundreds of millions of people!


    So he didn''t feel anything about Zhou Chen''s words.


    It''s just a small role.


    After he got to the deserted island, he still didn''t believe it, he couldn''t kill this thing called Zhou Chen!


    "Okay, stop arguing, now is the time to unite, not the time to quarrel."


    "We still eat first, because the food is not too much, so we all need to distribute it."


    The captain looked at Gu Junqing and didn''t seem to care about their quarrel, and was even suspected of watching the fun.


    So in desperation, he could only stand up by himself to stop Lin Fei and Zhou Chen from arguing.


    He is the most experienced in living at sea, and is naturally elected to control the distribution of the most important food and water sources.


    "Yes, distribute the food first, this son doesn''t care about the provocation of an ant."


    Zhou Chen sneered, turned his head and ignored Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei also snorted coldly, and was extremely disdainful of Zhou Chen''s attitude.


    There is no thing or person in this world that can make him bow his head!


    "This is your food for one day and water for three days." The captain handed Zhou Chen two compressed biscuits and a bottle of water.


    "What? Where can I get enough to eat here?"


    Zhou Chen looked at the food in his hand and said in shock.


    "We don''t know how many days we''ll be drifting at sea, so the food can only be saved slowly, otherwise what if there is no food and water for one day?"


    The captain sighed and continued to pretend not to care: "I can''t kill you, eat your meat."


    "Heh...heh, it should be, these foods must be enough to eat."


    Zhou Chen''s mouth twitched.


    Why is this Gu family all the same, why are they so dark in their hearts? Did you miss out on love as a child? Zhou Chen complained wildly in his heart.


    Even if Gu Junqing threatened to sell the Zhou family, now he will be threatened by a captain!


    He''s a little out of love now.


    "By the way, my girlfriend also brought two packs of biscuits and a bottle of water."


    Zhou Chen suddenly thought that he still had a girlfriend Li Yan, and immediately brought it up to the captain.


    "Okay, here it is."


    The captain took out two more compressed biscuits and a bottle of water and handed them to Zhou Chen.


    "Darling, you shouldn''t be able to finish that much. Just give me this pack of compressed biscuits."


    Zhou Chen licked his face and handed a pack of compressed biscuits and water to Li Yan.


    "Okay, I didn''t eat much, dear, just eat a little more."


    Li Yan smiled reluctantly, and took the food that Zhou Chen handed over.


    Although she was a little resentful in her heart, she still had to rely on Zhou Chen for her future life, so she could only nod her head in agreement.


    Lin Fei sneered, not feeling sorry for what happened to Li Yan.


    Who made her abandon herself and choose this rich second generation?


    This is what she should cry for, and this is what happens to others!


    Others didn''t talk much when they saw this scene, after all, this is also a matter between their lovers.

 Chapter 576： distribute food

    With this look, it''s no wonder that the protagonist will be killed by the protagonist after landing on the island.


    Gu Junqing looked at Zhou Chen robbing his girlfriend''s food, and shook his head slightly.


    Sure enough, a villain with good character and high morality like me is the only one. Gu Junqing thought with emotion.


    But no one here would say that Zhou Chen is not.


    Even Lin Fei didn''t talk much now.


    After all, no one knows whether they can survive or not.


    At this time, if you want to save your life, you must give priority to food and water, and it is no doubt that Zhou Chen deducted other people''s food for his own life.


    And the most important thing is that this is also a matter between other couples, and it has nothing to do with them.


    But such an upright snatch, without any cover up, this character, the dog shook his head when he saw it.


    So in the end, even if Zhou Chen and Lin Fei faced off, even if Lin Fei killed him, no one would help Zhou Chen.


    Because no one knew if they helped him or if they would help a white-eyed wolf, they would start to worry about whether their food would be robbed by Zhou Chen.


    After all, how could a character who doesn''t let go of his girlfriend let go of those who have nothing to do with Zhou Chen?


    At that time, Zhou Chen must be shouted and beaten by everyone, and there will be no help if he sees death.


    However, Gu Junqing would not worry about these things.


    In any case, the people in this lifeboat were specially arranged by him to ride, and almost all of them were his people.


    Even some of Zhou Chen''s younger brothers were assigned to other lifeboats by him when they wanted to get on the boat.


    It could almost be said that he is the boss of the whole ship.


    Although everyone is still headed by the captain on the bright side, the people who make the final decision are also well aware of it.


    The captain is also a member of the Gu family, so naturally he wears the same pants as Gu Junqing.


    Besides, Gu Junqing''s force is enough to shock everything.


    So in the end, nothing is as important as your own strength.


    Except in the era of peace, we will pay attention to hoeing the strong and helping the weak. In other eras, it is a world where the weak eat the strong, and it is only natural that the strong eat the weak.


    "Junqing, you eat."


    Luo Ningyu on the side picked up a compressed biscuit and handed it to Gu Junqing''s mouth.


    "I''m not hungry, you eat more, it''s not so easy to eat at sea."


    Gu Junqing pushed back with a smile.


    He is now a foundation-building body without leakage, and he can even directly collect the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Even if he does not eat or drink, he can persist for an unimaginable time.


    "Don''t worry, if I''m hungry, I''ll ask the captain for it."


    "You have to eat more, don''t starve."


    Gu Junqing patted Luo Ningyu''s head, and filled three packs of compressed biscuits for each of Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu, fearing that their nutrition would be unbalanced, one of them stuffed two tins of canned meat.


    Everyone watching this operation was speechless.


    If they would starve like this, then what about us who only have two packs of cookies!


    Zhou Chen and Lin Fei both complained about Gu Junqing''s behavior of caring only about his own people.


    The two looked at each other, and suddenly felt that the two of them had the same hatred and sympathy for each other.


    But soon, the two turned to each other again.


    "Bah, I just glanced at the dog, bad luck."


    Zhou Chen spit into the sea and cursed.


    Sure enough, I still hate Lin Fei a little bit more than Gu Junqing.


    "Oh, it''s not certain who is a dog."


    Lin Fei sighed indifferently, thinking that Zhou Chen had already been sentenced to death.


    Sure enough, I still hate Zhou Chen a little more than Gu Junqing. The two cursed in their hearts at the same time.


    Of course, the two did not dare to talk too much in front of Gu Junqing.


    If they said it openly, they would probably be thrown by Gu Junqing and the others to feed the sharks.


    Li Yan even twisted and twisted the corners of her clothes jealously.


    Comparing what Gu Junqing and Zhou Chen did, it was a world of difference.


    Even if he doesn''t eat, he will give it to his woman.


    And Zhou Chen wants to grab her food, he is not human!


    She turned her head to look at Gu Junqing''s incomparably handsome face, and a certain idea in her heart deepened.


    If she can catch Gu Junqing, then she is the one who can enjoy all this!


    Moreover, these two women are very young at first glance, how could she be so coquettish and coquettish, so she can seduce men?


    From her point of view, Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu were only able to gain the favor of an excellent man like Gu Junqing by occupying their pure and youthful looks.


    Gu Junqing must not know the taste of other women.


    Where can a mature woman like her be compared to these pure school girls?


    How to say that sentence, innocence is worthless in front of sexy!


    At that time, as long as she finds a chance to twist her on Gu Junqing once, Gu Junqing will know that she is good.


    A look of determination flashed in Li Yan''s eyes.


    She must get Gu Junqing, and what she can enjoy at that time will definitely not be what it looks like now.


    But what she didn''t know was that the woman Gu Junqing had experienced was something she could never imagine.


    Luodu has a lot of girlfriends.


    The identity and ability of every girlfriend are not comparable to Li Yan.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu, looking at the canned meat in their hands, both of them were a little embarrassed at this moment.


    This open and aboveboard opening a small stove, is it really good?


    "Why, canned meat is not delicious? I remember there are cans of fruit. If you are tired, you can eat some fruit."


    Gu Junqing saw something wrong with the two of them, and continued.


    Are we fleeing at sea now, or are we on vacation at sea? Lin Fei and Zhou Chen had a slight daze on their faces.


    Didn''t they just escape from the storm?


    Why did it suddenly feel like Gu Junqing was on vacation?


    Tired of eating canned meat and canned fruit? I just didn''t get killed, and I haven''t lived like they are now. Lin Fei''s face was slightly confused.


    "Jun... Junqing, we just think this is too ostentatious. We can also endure hardships, and we don''t need to open a special kitchen for us."


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu blushed when they looked at their crazy looks and the dry compressed biscuits in their hands.


    "It turned out to be so, don''t worry, they won''t have an opinion, you are right."


    Gu Junqing glanced at Zhou Chen and Lin Fei with a playful expression.


    "Of course there is no objection. The two lovely girls should eat more, respect the old and love the young. The priority of ladies has always been a beautiful quality of our Xia Kingdom."


    "And in the future, Young Master Gu will be my eldest brother, and the two of you will be my little sister-in-law in the future. It is only natural that you will be treated better."


    Zhou Chen took the lead in expressing his attitude, with an extremely sincere and serious expression.


    But the inner depression can be imagined.


    He even called his former crush the sister-in-law, there is no such painful thing in the world.


    The key is that he just robbed his girlfriend of a packet of compressed biscuits, which was very different from his remarks.


    It''s like punching yourself in the face.


    Li Yan looked at Gu Junqing more and more impatiently. She felt that such Gu Junqing was not only a gentle and modest gentleman, but also a domineering wife-protecting madman. He was great, and she liked him!


    At the same time, he glanced at Zhou Chen with a traceless and slightly contemptuous look.


    The young master from the same big family, the two are really a stark contrast!


    Lin Fei narrowed his eyes and nodded reluctantly.


    But he snorted inwardly.


    Gu Junqing and the others are numerous, and now they are crowded in the life-saving lifeboats, and he can''t resist them at all.


    Only when they got to the deserted island would he have the opportunity to bring down Gu Junqing''s position in the hearts of everyone.


    At that time, he will be able to take the opportunity to win the hearts of Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu.


    Then he will be able to sleep with the two goddesses Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu.


    Finally, after completing the tasks of his system, he returned to the city with these two goddesses, and with the rewards obtained from the system, dominated the city!


    Although he now knows that this dream is still very far away, it does not prevent him from gradually arranging a plan to realize his dream.


    Gu Junqing will eventually become a stepping stone on his road to success!


    No one can stop him in the future!


    Therefore, in order to forbear to reach the deserted island, Lin Fei had no choice but to nod his head and agreed to Gu Junqing''s behavior of opening a small kitchen for the two of them.


    Anyway, in the end it will be cheaper for him.


    "Okay, we all listen to you."


    Seeing that everyone didn''t object, the two girls could only continue to blushed and began to eat their own food silently.


    Gu Junqing glanced at them and nodded in relief.


    Listen to him right.


    Zhou Chen will be killed by Lin Fei, it can only be said that his luck is not good, his strength is weak, and he is different from someone.


    In terms of moral quality, he Gu Junqing is in the hearts of everyone, and he himself thinks that he is almost the same as a saint.


    Not to mention in terms of appearance, Lin Fei and Zhou Chen together are not as handsome as Gu Junqing alone.


    In terms of strength, Gu Junqing has reached the realm of foundation building, and indeed some are bullying these people with less than 100 combat strength.


    Seriously, Gu Junqing could beat Lin Fei half to death with a single finger.


    It is even more impossible to defeat or even kill Gu Junqing.


    At this time, Luo Ningyu suddenly noticed that Li Yan was staring at Gu Junqing, wanting to eat his eyes, and he was suddenly alert.


    Touching Murong Wan who was still eating biscuits, she gave Li Yan another wink.


    The two women suddenly understood and knew what Li Yan was thinking.


    It can be said that women know women best, and even if this woman just says a word, they can judge whether the other party is a green tea type.


    Most women are extremely sensitive to this aspect, although they are still young, they are also extremely sensitive to this aspect.


    When they were in class, they saw the most beautiful teacher Yu Miaowei in their school. She used to look at Gu Junqing in the wrong way.


    Later, they finally found out some secrets of Gu Junqing and Yu Miaoyu.

 Chapter 577： Shark off

    Time has passed, the lifeboat has been drifting at sea for two days, and everyone can''t stand the loneliness.


    "Why hasn''t the rescue come yet, shouldn''t we be forgotten?"


    Zhou Chen said with some discouragement.


    It stands to reason that when such a big disaster occurred, rescuers have long since dispatched a large number of planes and ships to search for survivors in the nearby waters.


    They have been dangling at sea for so long these days.


    My head was shaking.


    But it''s been so long, let alone lifeboats and lifeboats, I haven''t even seen the shadow of an object.


    "Our Xia country is not like other countries. When a crisis occurs, it is the first to come back."


    The captain shook his head and retorted.


    "Then you say what''s going on, why hasn''t anyone come yet?"


    Zhou Chen scratched his hair, his expression a little sad.


    He misses life in the city so much, he feels like he''s going to rot at sea these days.


    And this lifeboat is so big that he can''t even move around.


    No entertainment and no play with women yet!


    If it goes on like this, the body will rust.


    "There is only one possibility. We have already been far away from the search and rescue site. After all, the storm was so big at that time, no one knows how far we will be washed away."


    The captain also sighed and spoke his thoughts.


    Drifting on the vast sea these days, even he doesn''t know where he is now.


    You can only rely on the stars at night to determine your approximate position.


    But for some reason, he always felt that there was some problem with the magnetic field here. Even though the orientation had been confirmed, but after rowing for a long time, he still did not see a place to settle down.


    Lin Fei on the other side suddenly felt a lingering fear in his heart.


    He had an inexplicable feeling that he might be able to go to a desert island soon!


    "Wait, everyone, look, what is that?"


    At this time, a crew member looked at a black spot at the end of the distant sea and said loudly.


    "let me see."


    The captain with great sea experience picked up the telescope hanging around his neck and looked in the direction of the crew.


    "It seems to be an island. Are we going to go up? Or continue to wait for rescue at sea?"


    Although the captain seemed to be asking about the people on board, he asked Gu Junqing.


    "Go up, of course go up!"


    Lin Fei said anxiously.


    The deserted island is already beckoning to him at this time, as long as he arrives on the island, his system will be able to wake up and start.


    And with the system, he will definitely be able to mix things up.


    "Since you want to go up in such a hurry, let''s not go up."


    Zhou Chen actually wanted to go up, and he didn''t want to be at sea anymore, but seeing Lin Fei''s appearance, he inexplicably wanted to refuse.


    To sum up, it was just that Lin Fei was unhappy.


    I would rather lose eight hundred for myself than a thousand for the enemy.


    "Okay, stop arguing."


    The captain frowned, the two were like natural enemies, and they could not stop them if they met.


    "Actually, we can go up even if we don''t want to."


    Gu Junqing said suddenly at this time.


    "Huh? Why?" The captain was stunned for a moment, and said suspiciously.


    "Because there is a big guy in the back who seems to have spotted us."


    Gu Junqing rubbed the tip of his nose with a headache. He could only say that he was the protagonist, and he didn''t leave any way out.


    "big guy?"


    Before the captain could ask a question, a crew member who was on guard behind the lifeboat yelled.


    "There seems to be a shark chasing us from behind!"


    The scream surprised everyone present and stood up and looked behind the lifeboat.


    A dorsal fin with a sharp appearance like a blade appeared to be slow, but in fact it swam in the direction of the lifeboat at an extremely fast speed like lightning.


    Everyone was instantly terrified.


    "Row fast, row fast, we must not fall into the water, or we will die!"


    Zhou Chen shouted loudly.


    At the same time pick up the oar of the lifeboat and slide frantically in the water.


    At this time, he didn''t care about not going to the island or the like, and frantically stirred in the direction of the island.


    The powerful people also played their role, hurriedly sliding the oars together, and those without oars paddled with their hands, and worked together to drive towards the island.


    "Quick! It''s about to hit!"


    "We''re almost at the shore."


    The captain shouted anxiously.


    If the boat is knocked over by a shark, then everyone will fall into the water, and it will be hard to say who is being targeted.


    It doesn''t matter if he has an accident himself, but Gu Junqing can''t have an accident.


    If Gu Junqing was injured anywhere, he would be to blame for his death.


    Gu Junqing sighed, if the ship capsized, many of the supplies on the ship would be useless.


    It seems that he can only take action to deal with this shark.


    Generally speaking, the protagonists of the desert island have no tools to go to sea, and everyone can only hide on the island to survive.


    But if they went ashore in a lifeboat at this time, then the lifeboat would obviously still have a role.


    At that time, everyone will have a way out.


    But obviously this is not possible.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed slightly, he didn''t want the lifeboat to be overturned by the shark.


    He still wanted to spend a few days on the desert island.


    If the supplies on the ship are gone, then their group can only find food on the island.


    It doesn''t matter if he arrives, but Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu are going to starve.


    He wouldn''t make Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu feel uncomfortable because of the idea of ??taking a vacation.


    It is inevitable to use the system directly, use the villain value to break through the strange magnetic field of this deserted island, and then directly use the satellite phone for help.


    So to put it bluntly, he just wanted to come on vacation.


    By the way, harvest Lin Fei''s luck.


    Gu Junqing got up and walked behind the lifeboat, looking at the dorsal fin shining in the sun, and guessing the speed of both sides.


    He sighed in his heart, it seemed that before going ashore, the lifeboat was bound to be hit.


    So Gu Junqing stretched out a finger at will, and the thick and solid essence that had already established the foundation in the body quietly revolved and gradually condensed on the fingertips, forming a thin invisible silver needle, which shot directly towards the head of the great white shark.


    "Hey!"


    With a sound like a body, the great white shark seemed to be in pain, and then sank to the bottom of the sea, and soon disappeared, and the shark fell.


    Dead whales fall into the sea, commonly known as whale fall.


    Sharks die and fall into the sea, commonly known as shark fall.


    If the great white shark is conscious, it will definitely complain, what kind of thing is this, such a rude, strong and unsympathetic insertion into my brain, does it really matter whether it can stand it or not?


    "The great white shark seems to be gone! Huh, it''s dangerous."


    The captain also looked around at this time, and confirmed that there was no shark''s dorsal fin on the sea, and he did not hear the swimming sound of the dorsal fin cutting through the sea, so he was relieved.

 Chapter 578： successfully logged in

    Seeing that the shark disappeared, everyone immediately began to cheer.


    At least they managed to escape this time.


    I didn''t know that it was actually Gu Junqing who dealt with the shark.


    At this moment, Gu Junqing pinched his palm, and a strange color appeared in his eyes.


    After he killed the shark just now, he tentatively activated the Heaven Swallowing Demon Art. He didn''t expect to grab a trace of the shark''s most important blood essence. After returning to himself, his power actually became stronger out of thin air.


    It seems that there are many other magical uses that I don''t know about. Gu Junqing pondered in his heart.


    The Heaven Swallowing Magic Art can smelt everything in the world, turn oneself into a melting pot, devour everything, and the peak can even swallow the source of all worlds to strengthen itself, which can be called an extremely overbearing exercise.


    "Jun Qing, are you alright?"


    At this time, Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu walked over with worried expressions.


    They saw that Gu Junqing seemed to be in a daze, and thought he was sick or something.


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Junqing woke up from his contemplation and said with a smile.


    "Everyone has contributed to this crisis, but there is still one person who has not contributed. He is still there watching the scenery and doing nothing along the way. I really don''t know what he is here for."


    Suddenly a yin and yang strange voice came.


    That voice was Lin Fei, and his face flickered with jealousy at this time, and he said with a high-sounding expression.


    In his understanding, everyone is doing their best to row the boat, and Gu Junqing is still looking at the scenery like a normal person.


    And it doesn''t matter if you look at the scenery, the two goddesses who make people jealous are still there to ask for help.


    This made Lin Fei''s mentality a little broken.


    Why can this rich and young enjoy this kind of treatment? He admits that Gu Junqing is a little more handsome than him, but this is not the reason why he has not done anything!


    "Lin Fei, you are really a heifer making a plane, you are so awesome, you dare to mock Gu Shao?"


    Zhou Chen stood up first, with a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    He had long been unhappy with Lin Fei, but Lin Fei had a good fight after all.


    And Gu Junqing seemed to be watching the fun without much interest, and never got involved in the battle between them.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Fei dared to take the initiative to provoke Gu Junqing.


    He didn''t even expect Lin Fei to be so brave.


    This is equivalent to when a certain foot basin country took the initiative to provoke other people''s eagle country during World War II.


    Isn''t Lin Fei looking for death?


    Zhou Chen sneered in his heart.


    He didn''t mind adding a fire between the two, and then watched Gu Junqing clean up Lin Fei.


    Although Lin Fei didn''t say who it was, he made the situation clear first.


    Hey, let''s see if Lin Fei is dead now.


    "Am I right? And it''s none of your business, you can only be a pug?"


    Lin Fei saw that he was about to reach the deserted island at this time, he just floated away, and said to Zhou Chen with a very arrogant expression.


    Anyway, he has a desert island system, so who will beg who will not be sure.


    Maybe he can directly kill this seemingly aloof Gu Shao.


    To be honest, he has long been unhappy with this Gu Shao, Gu Junqing''s noble temperament, and his disregarding and arrogant attitude, although he concealed it very well, for some reason, the first time he saw it, extremely annoying.


    And this Zhou Chen, he''s going to die too!


    Along the way, he had various misunderstandings with him, and at that time Zhou Chen would also find a way to kill him.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes suddenly became a little deeper, and he didn''t plan to act before he went to the desert island?


    "Captain, come out and preside over justice. Do you think he is what I said."


    Lin Fei sneered.


    Although he knew that the captain was from Gu Junqing''s side, this was a deserted island.


    This captain may not obey Gu Junqing.


    "You asked me to come out to preside over justice? Then I''ll come out to preside over it properly, you bastard, I''ve been bothering you for a long time, what a fool you are, this little bastard."


    The captain was stunned for a while, but now he came back to his senses and laughed angrily when he heard Lin Fei''s words.


    He slapped Lin Fei''s face with a slap.


    "Crack! Crack!"


    "You little brat, what are you, even my young master, you dare to insinuate that you are so tired and crooked?"


    Lin Fei was suddenly slapped twice, and he was a little confused.


    It stands to reason that everyone should have been suffering Gu Junqing for a long time, and then they should all blame Gu Junqing for not doing enough.


    "Contribute? Without Gu Shao, you little brat can live to this day? This lifeboat is owned by someone else, and I beat you as a waste."


    The captain beat and scolded, his anger going straight to his forehead.


    He didn''t even know what kind of waste Lin Fei was, so he dared to question Gu Junqing?


    If it wasn''t for Gu Junqing''s kindness, none of these people could escape, and they still blame Gu Junqing here?


    Only then did Lin Fei react, his face flashed with anger, and when he was about to throw a punch to fight back, his body was suddenly hit by something, and the whole person flew out.


    "Lin Fei, you said that you used to be so stubborn, how can you not be annoying?" Li Yan also said with a smile.


    When Li Yan saw Lin Fei''s embarrassed appearance, she felt relieved. As long as Lin Fei was in embarrassment, it showed that she did not see the wrong person.


    "You dare to fight back?"


    Upon seeing this, the other staff members on the disembarkation rushed forward to beat Lin Fei.


    "Bang! Slap! Bang!" Lin Fei could only do his best to hide in the corner of the boat to reduce the area where he was beaten. Holding his head in his hands, his hatred for Gu Junqing deepened.


    A schadenfreude appeared in Zhou Chen''s eyes.


    This Lin Fei is really a madman. I don''t know whose ship this is, right?


    He now feels that he is really undervalued, and he has quarreled with a madman all the way.


    He also stepped forward and kicked Lin Fei with a surge of joy in his heart.


    To vent the hatred in his heart along the way.


    Even Luo Ningyu angrily kicked a little in front of him.


    Soon, Lin Fei''s face was bruised and his face was bruised, and his clothes were also damaged in many places.


    [Ding, Lin Fei was beaten badly, the host plundered the protagonist''s luck value by 100, and the host villain''s luck value +100]


    [Ding, the host slightly changed the plot, reward the host villain with 2000 points]


    Sure enough, in order to show off his talents, the protagonist of a desert island first fell out with the leader of the army, then separated from the army, and grew up alone in the dark, and then when the army was in crisis, he came back to save everyone, and finally Slap everyone.


    Gu Junqing was thinking about the routine of the protagonist of the desert island.


    I also understood why Lin Fei suddenly opened fire on him like a madman.


    Of course he wasn''t angry, if he was really angry, then Lin Fei would be a dead person now.


    It seems that this scene should have happened in the original book, but Lin Fei did not cause public anger, so he was able to resist Zhou Chen''s pressure.


    And now Lin Fei has provoked Gu Junqing, and it can be said that he directly annoyed everyone on the lifeboat, so that Lin Fei was directly knocked to the ground, and the whole person was out of shape.


    "Huh, Shu Tan, I warn you Lin Fei again, if you dare to slander the young master again, this will not be a matter of a beating."


    The captain snapped with great anger.


    This look made everyone look over in surprise.


    After all, the captain''s image has always been gentle and kind, but now he has become a raging lion, with all his hair and beard.


    "Cough, I was slandered because of the young master, so I naturally lost my temper when I was in a hurry."


    The captain coughed lightly to explain why he was so angry.


    "Leave him. Since he doubts the young master, he shouldn''t take the boat and let him swim to the island."


    The captain indifferently ordered his men to carry Lin Fei away.


    The crowd said yes.


    So a group of people directly held Lin Fei down, Lin Fei still wanted to struggle but to no avail.


    He might be able to break free with a few people, but when everyone on the boat came to hold him down, he was powerless to resist.


    "thump!"


    The sound of heavy objects falling into the water sounded.


    Lin Fei''s bruised face poked his head out of the water, and his anger was condensing as he watched everyone poking out the boat and mocking him.


    He clenched his fingers tightly, and he wanted to get revenge back!


    One day he will let everyone know who is the king of the desert island!


    He is a man with a system, and no one can compete with him on a desert island!


    Just wait, one day these people will come and beg him.


    Lin Fei swam silently on the sea toward the deserted island, looking at the lifeboat in front of him, Lin Fei secretly hated.


    Fortunately, everyone is very close to the desert island.


    So Lin Fei didn''t swim too far.


    Otherwise, Lin Fei would have to die of exhaustion at sea.


    After everyone went to the island, they first pushed the lifeboats to the beach together to prevent the sea from taking the lifeboats away.


    "Young Master, I''ll explore the terrain first to see if I''ve been to this island before."


    The captain said to Gu Junqing with a serious expression.


    "Go, be careful."


    Gu Junqing nodded indifferently.


    The captain of this island must have never been there.


    "This seems to be an uninhabited island, and this island is definitely not in the area of ??our cruise to Kyoto, and I don''t know how far it deviates, because I don''t know how many times I have traveled this sea route to Kyoto, but I don''t know how many times. Never been here, never even heard of it."


    The captain randomly surveyed the terrain of the island and came back. He found that he had never come to this island before, he had never even heard of it.


    "But the environment on this deserted island seems to be quite good."


    Murong Wan took off her shoes and stepped on the gravel by the sea, her five fingers as crystal clear and perfect as jade were extremely eye-catching.


    "And these coconut trees, we can also eat for a period of time, so we don''t have to worry about water shortage."


    Luo Ningyu was also beside Murong Wan when she saw these coconut trees and said.


    "Yes, the environment here is not damaged by human beings. There are extremely tall trees in the depths of the island. It is estimated that it is no different from the virgin forest. There are many animals and plants. Everyone should be careful on the island."


    The captain warned everyone.


    He is more experienced in this aspect, as everyone should be.


    At this time, Lin Fei finally reached the island from the sea.


    [Ding, the host successfully landed on the deserted island, the desert island survival system was successfully activated, and the host will release the task later]


    All I want is this! There was energy in Lin Fei''s eyes!

 Chapter 579： explore

    The system has finally awakened, and I can finally become a master!


    Lin Fei thought with great excitement.


    He has done so much, even disregarding so many tourists on the cruise ship, and he has to discharge all the ballast water of the cruise ship, just to activate the system after going to the desert island, so as to change his destiny.


    Especially the encounter on the lifeboat made him want to do all this even more.


    Let everyone stop looking down on him!


    "Hey, our great swimmer is here too? Isn''t this a very fast swim? You must have the backbone at that time, stop being a boat, and swim back by yourself."


    Zhou Chen saw Lin Feiyou coming over and sneered.


    "You dare to mock our Young Master Gu, even Lao Tzu dare not, it''s really possible for you boy."


    "Zhou Chen, you don''t want the villain to be successful, you wait for me, your future will not be easier."


    Lin Fei narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly.


    Now he is completely different from the previous one. Will he still be afraid of these people after he has the system?


    "Really? Then I''m so scared, come now if you have the ability."


    Zhou Chen laughed and sneered.


    However, Lin Fei ignored him this time. With the system, his current opponent is no longer Zhou Chen.


    What he wanted to deal with was Gu Junqing.


    Looking at Murong Wan, who was bathed in the sun, Lin Fei was instantly amazed.


    The few days of life at sea did not affect Murong Wan''s beauty in the slightest.


    On the bare bare feet, five slightly curved fingers are beautiful and crystal clear, and ten delicate white toes like jade carvings are like delicate and lovely jade, shining attractively under the sunlight and the beach, he even has a desire to The urge to hold in the mouth.


    Lin Fei''s heart is getting hotter and hotter, give him a little more time, he must get this woman!


    Maybe he used to feel that he was not worthy of such a goddess, but now he is not what he used to be, and there may not be a story between him and these two girls in the future.


    "Let''s draw an SOS on the beach first, maybe a passing plane can see it."


    Zhou Chen saw that Lin Fei didn''t seem to care about his appearance, pouted his lips, and said to the captain.


    The captain nodded and agreed with what Zhou Chen said.


    "What if no one comes to rescue us?"


    Li Yan said in a panic.


    This is what she is most afraid of. If they have drifted far away at this time, and the search and rescue team does not find any trace of them, will they just be abandoned like this.


    In modern society, although the search and rescue capabilities are strong, there are many capable people.


    But a few years ago, a plane crashed, and no country in the world has yet recovered the wreckage.


    "Impossible. As long as Young Master Gu is not found, the search and rescue personnel will not be evacuated."


    The captain said with great confidence.


    In terms of Gu Junqing''s identity, he has a high status in Luodu and Kyoto, so no matter how the search and rescue team will choose to rescue to the end.


    "That''s fine, that''s fine."


    There was a hint of hope in Li Yan''s eyes.


    She doesn''t want to stay on the sea or a desert island all her life, the city is the place where a city beauty like her should stay.


    "Lin Fei, come and apologize to Young Master Gu. Look at others. Your status and status are there. Why do you compare yourself to others? Young Master Gu is much more useful than you when he moves his finger."


    "Do you think so, Master Gu?"


    Li Yan first scolded Lin Fei, then winked at Gu Junqing with a soft voice.


    "Sao, goods, women who worship gold." Zhou Chen and Lin Fei cursed inwardly at the same time.


    Zhou Chen scolded naturally because Li Yan was his girlfriend no matter what, and now he was flirting with another man, which made him a little unhappy.


    In the bottom of his heart, he has decided that if he can go back, he must break up with her.


    Originally, he was looking at Li Yan''s beauty, and because he had a crush on Murong Wan, he had a man, so he was merciful to associate with her.


    Unexpectedly, this woman saw that other men had more money and status than her and wanted to cling to her directly.


    Of course, he glanced at Gu Junqing again and sighed in his heart.


    To be fair, if he were a woman, Gu Junqing would also be chosen.


    He''s just so perfect that he''s not human.


    "So what, I warn you, don''t mess around!"


    Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan had already seen that this woman had a bad heart, and hurriedly stood in front of Gu Junqing, watching Li Yan vigilantly like a little hen protecting her calf.


    Gu Junqing is a little helpless, does he look like that kind of person?


    Pindao has lived for 18 years, and his life is open and upright, with clean sleeves, upright, pure heart and few desires, not close to women, like the kind of man who will go up when he sees a woman? Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "Giggle, how am I going to mess up, little sister."


    Li Yan''s eyes flashed slightly, and he giggled.


    "Okay, what we''re thinking about now is how to escape."


    Seeing this situation, the captain coughed lightly, interrupting their conversation.


    He started by drawing a large need signal on the beach.


    This is also a hope.


    Later, I wanted to explore the whole deserted island, so I began to assign tasks.


    "Everyone first looks for food, water and other resources, and remember not to go too far. We have never been to this island, and no one knows what is in it. Poisonous snakes and poisonous insects are all possible. Be careful."


    After the captain told everyone some precautions, everyone divided into several teams and moved forward together.


    Lin Fei''s eyes flickered, but he kept up with the team composed of Gu Junqing, Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu.


    Because his system has issued tasks.


    Just follow Murong Wan, help her when she needs it, and gain her favor.


    "Sasha~"


    The whole deserted island is circular in shape, with a large dense forest in the middle.


    Gu Junqing took several people through the jungle. Under the effect of his mosquito avoidance halo, it was extremely easy for everyone to pass through, and the poisonous mosquitoes all around began to avoid their lines.


    With his ear, there are indeed countless poisonous insects hidden around, climbing everywhere, and the sound of insects crawling and gnawing on the leaves.


    "My God, there''s a big centipede there."


    Murong Wan pulled the corner of Gu Junqing''s clothes and said shiveringly.


    A centipede with feet full of feet, with a high head, and a body that is half a meter long is slowly crawling into the distance.


    "Don''t worry, these bugs don''t dare to approach people. If they are afraid, how about letting me kill them myself?"


    Lin Fei who followed behind said heartily.


    "I want you to mind your own business?" Murong Wan glanced slightly.


    When she was on the lifeboat just now, she hated him extremely.


    Gu Junqing, who dared to say that to her, didn''t even know how much Gu Junqing had done for everyone.

 Chapter 580： Xie Jia

    Just when Gu Junqing and everyone were exploring the desert island.


    Summer Country, Kyoto.


    "What, you said that Jun Qing''s boat was sunk by the tsunami?"


    An old man over fifty years old, with a weather-beaten face, two sunken eyes, deep and bright, he looks very godly, and his hair is neatly combed.


    He was standing on the dock in a neat tunic suit, and when he saw what his son reported, he slammed his crutches on the ground in anger.


    At this time, the pier was already blocked, and various tents and blockades were erected in various places.


    There are also many armies surrounding this area.


    "I got the news not long ago, and it was a lifeboat that was first found by the fishing boat. From what the personnel inside said, it has disturbed a lot of lifeboats."


    The middle-aged man''s expression was extremely serious, and he nodded with an ugly face.


    "Have you investigated the cause?" The old man''s face also began to look ugly.


    This time he came to pick up his grandson, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen in the middle.


    "It was because of the tsunami caused by the earthquake, coupled with the coming of violent storms."


    "But what do these people from the Supervision Bureau eat? No one knows about such a big thing?"


    The old man became more and more angry.


    "They are also very strange. It may have been caused by the earthquake. At the time of the incident, all the signals there were blocked due to the influence of the magnetic field and the storm, and even the satellites could not be contacted. After the incident had happened, they seemed to accept it. to the transmission of the signal, but it was too late.��


    The middle-aged man also held his forehead with a headache, looking a little anxious.


    Gu Junqing is the son of his most beloved sister, so this can''t let him have an accident.


    "You call the rescued person first, and I will ask him personally."


    After all, the old man had experienced strong winds and heavy rains, so he quickly calmed down and commanded lightly.


    "Yes!"


    The man turned and left, and soon came with a survivor.


    Survivors looked at the old man surrounded by tall soldiers and looked a little scared.


    "Sit down, don''t be afraid, I''m here to ask you some questions."


    The old man''s expression slowed down, slowing down the pressure of being in a high position, and said slowly like an ordinary person.


    This is not the time to be in a hurry, it is the time to understand what happened.


    "Yes Yes."


    The survivor said with a hint of panic, and sat opposite the old man.


    "What happened to you?"


    Even though the old man knew, he still asked again.


    "In the beginning, it was because of the storm, and the boat at that time was able to support it, but suddenly a huge wave and tsunami came from behind, which overturned the boat directly."


    The survivors remembered the scene at that time, and there was still a little panic in their hearts, as if the scene of the day was repeated.


    It was the first time he had seen such a high wave, and even a large cruise ship seemed a little small in front of it.


    "Then how did you escape? You tell everything about it."


    The old man continued to ask.


    "At that time, the captain announced that there was a tsunami coming, and then everyone ran to the safe room. At that time, I hid in a small cubicle, so I was not injured, but many people died, and many others also died. Injuries of different sizes."


    "Later, Young Master Gu rescued a lot of people, and took us survivors as lifeboats to escape from the cruise ship. You don''t understand. Not long after we left, the giant cruise ship sank from the sea. If we''re a step too late, we don''t know what the consequences will be."


    The survivor said that he was still a little scared.


    "Young Master Gu? Is it Gu Junqing?"


    The old man suddenly became excited.


    "I don''t know, it''s just that everyone called him Young Master Gu, so I called him like that. I just know that his status is very high, and the captain respects him very much."


    The old man had basically confirmed that the survivor was talking about Gu Junqing.


    "By the way, did Young Master Gu find it? I also want to thank him in person. If it wasn''t for him, thousands of our lives would have been lost. He is such a good person, and the lifeboat was also arranged by Young Master Gu. We don''t know what to do without him."


    The survivor looked at the old man with reverence again, with a little hope in his eyes.


    "not yet."


    The old man shook his head, his eyes a little relieved.


    Gu Junqing actually saved so many people


    In any case, Gu Junqing also has the blood of his Xie family, and he is also the son and grandson of his Xie family, and he is also proud of it.


    "Haven''t you? But I believe that Young Master Gu will be able to make a fortune. He is really a good person. Even if I can survive, so can he."


    The survivors were a little disappointed, but cheered up quickly.


    "All these survivors are settled, and if there is no problem with the inspection, they can go home. I will go to see the other survivors first."


    The old man stood up with a cane and gave a light command to the middle-aged officer next to him.


    "Yes." The middle-aged officer gave a military salute.


    After the old man left, the survivor hesitated and asked the middle-aged officer, "Sir, what is the identity of this old man?"


    "Xie family in the capital." The middle-aged officer replied indifferently.


    It''s not a secret, so there''s no need to hide it.


    "The Xie family in the capital? Could it be that he is the old man of the Xie family, Xie Haishan?"


    "That''s right."


    The middle-aged officer nodded calmly.


    The old man of the Xie family, whose original name was Xie Haishan, was born in the Xie family, and his rights in Kyoto and even in the entire Xia Kingdom were among the best.


    It can be said that it is a role that can shake the entire Xia Kingdom with a single move.


    Someone once described Xie Haishan in this way. If the world needs to launch a nuclear war, the old man of the Xie family is the character who needs to sign the nuclear war agreement.


    Even if the current leaders see Xie Haishan, they have to call him Xie Lao.


    From this, we can see how powerful the old man just now is.


    "I actually talked to Xie Lao, am I not dreaming?"


    The survivor muttered to himself.


    "Okay, if you have anything else on your mind, think about it as soon as possible, and go home earlier to see your child."


    The middle-aged officer coughed lightly and tapped on the table.


    "Yes Yes."


    The survivor said with a gloomy expression.


    When such a big thing happened, it is impossible to let people go back directly.


    Be sure to ask what''s going on on all cruise ships.


    This has been characterized as a catastrophic accident.


    And Xie Haishan walked out of the inquiry place and went to other lifeboat survivors to inquire about the situation.


    But the information obtained is similar, there should be no mistakes.


    "Eh."


    Mr. Xie sighed, standing on the dock looking at the sea, wondering what he was thinking.


    "Father, we have just applied to the above. We have dispatched more than 40 rescue ships and helicopters, as well as a frigate and a missile cruiser. We have launched a lot of manpower and material resources to find out if there are any survivors."


    At this moment, a middle-aged man with a serious expression came over.


    There is only one who can be called above by them.


    "Xude, do you think Xiaoqing is still alive?"


    Father Xie asked in a low voice.


    "It''s definitely still alive, father, don''t worry, Jun Qing has done a good job this time. Those survivors are all praising Jun Qing. I believe he must be a lucky person."


    Xie Xiude replied to his father in a low voice, and his expression was a little uncomfortable.


    He thought he was going to see the little nephew, but he didn''t expect such a big thing to happen.


    "I hope so."


    Mr. Xie was silent for a while, and continued to stand on the dock waiting for news.


    "Father, it''s windy here, let''s go in and wait."


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, I want to wait and see here."


    Mr. Xie sighed and wanted to continue to wait for news here.


    "By the way, did you tell Luo Du about this?"


    Father Xie asked.


    Xie Xiude''s mouth was a little stiff: "Father, it''s not like you don''t know, since my sister married that guy Gu Junxiong, we have rarely contacted."


    "Are you still having a thing about him marrying your sister?"


    The old man Xie said helplessly.


    "It''s not that you don''t know how Gu Junxiong kidnapped his sister. The boy looks innocent on the surface, but how sinister he is secretly."


    Xie Xiude gritted his teeth, looking resentful.


    If someone saw this picture, they would definitely drop their jaws.


    Xie Xiude is known as the existence of the empire''s general star, and he is usually meticulous and serious.


    Now it looks like a loss.


    "Xiaoying is the jewel of our Xie family, but she was kidnapped by that kid from the Gu family. You don''t know how angry I am."


    When Xie Xiude thought of this, it was like beating up his brother-in-law.


    Father Xie was very busy when he was young. It can be said that Xie Ying was brought up by him. Brothers and sisters with a big age difference are generally close to each other, so he usually does not know how much he spoils her.


    Of course, this also made Xie Ying feel a little bit like a devil in the world.


    But with him, no one can bully his sister.


    Of course, he turned a blind eye to some of the parents who came to complain that his sister had bullied their children.


    It can be said that Xie Ying is fond of Gu Junqing, and there are some genetic factors to some extent.


    But suddenly one day, he saw how a bad boy kidnapped the seemingly unruly but innocent Xie Ying step by step.


    It was too late when I knew.


    "Okay, it''s all in the past, don''t think about it anymore."


    "But you didn''t tell them you did a good job, you must not tell them, or they would have to die in a hurry."


    The old man said hilariously.


    "Now we can only pray for Xiaoqing to be safe." Mr. Xie sighed, his expression a little sad.


    Through Gu Junqing''s rescue this time, he also knew what a good grandson Xie Ying raised for him.


    Such a good child must not have an accident.


    [Author''s digression]: Hey, I''m sorry everyone, because I really haven''t read much about the usual desert island-type articles, just glanced at them.


    Found it too difficult to write.


    So I think the desert island protagonist will skip it soon~

 Chapter 581： desert island road

    The rescue team rescued many teams one after another, and most of them survived.


    But there is still no news from Gu Junqing and the others, which makes the Xie family worried.


    Gu Junqing, who was far away on the island, did not know this.


    Still exploring the island.


    Gu Junqing was ten miles away, and all the poisonous mosquitoes and poisonous insects automatically detoured, as if they had encountered some natural enemy.


    "Why did these worms go away by themselves?"


    Finally someone felt strange and asked suspiciously.


    No one knows the answer, but everyone would love to see this happen.


    "It must be that those bugs were frightened by the beauty of Miss Luo and Miss Murong, and they ran away when they saw it."


    Lin Fei smiled slightly and expressed his opinion.


    In order to please the two daughters and gain their favor, he could only use this common method.


    There is really no way to gain the goodwill of the two right now.


    But the two girls were not in the mood to pay attention to him.


    Like a candy bar.


    Anything can involve them, which makes them a little annoying.


    Gu Junqing glanced at Lin Fei with a strange expression, this male protagonist is really all-pervasive.


    If he hadn''t already filled up Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu''s goodwill, he really wouldn''t rest assured that he was here.


    "There doesn''t seem to be anything unusual about this island, except that there are a few more bugs."


    Murong Wan looked at the surrounding environment full of woods and said behind Gu Junqing.


    "We''ve only just come in, so it''s too early to make a decision."


    Gu Junqing said slowly.


    But he really didn''t sense anything special about him.


    Maybe this male protagonist is an ordinary desert island survival stream?


    Gu Junqing didn''t think deeply, no matter what type of protagonist he was, it was the same to him.


    As long as it is a protagonist with no force value, he has never paid attention to it.


    For him, Lin Fan was the only one who really cared about it.


    "It looks like a mountain top."


    Everyone walked out of this small piece of dense forest and saw a cliff in front of them, as if blocking them on the other side. On the other side of the cliff was a towering mountain, lush and cloudy.


    They couldn''t look down on the specific situation inside at all, but they seemed to hear some beast roars.


    "Are you going to try climbing?"


    Someone asked a question.


    But everyone looked at Gu Junqing.


    "No need for now, go back and meet the captain and the others first. They also said not to go too far."


    Gu Junqing shook his head and said with a thoughtful expression.


    He could feel that there seemed to be some large creatures inside, but it was better to be walked too deep into it now.


    The key is that he may not be able to protect these people.


    Because he felt that the cliff in front of him seemed to be set up for the protagonist''s exercise.


    The distance from the cliff to the beach is like a novice village, and the huge mountain behind the cliff is obviously different from the road with only some small bugs in front.


    "OK."


    Everyone obeyed Gu Junqing''s words, and went back the same way as they had just come.


    When they got to the beach, they found that the captain and the others were already waiting for them.


    "Young Master Gu, I think we should leave quickly here. I feel that the situation here is very wrong."


    The captain said with some headache.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    As he walked all the way, he did realize that something was wrong here.


    There are too many poisonous insects.


    The key is that those poisonous insects are all fat and strong, and they are not sure how much bigger than the insects in the outside world. It is equivalent to the comparison between the cockroaches in the north and the flying cockroaches in the south.


    Large bugs are literally everywhere.


    If it weren''t for his mosquito-avoidance halo, it would be impossible to come out unscathed.


    "The creatures here are unusually large, and they are all extremely ferocious and full of toxicity. You see, we have already had two team members recruited there, and the serum we brought has no effect."


    The captain gave a wry smile, and pointed to the crew member who was lying on the ground and wailing.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes narrowed, and he stepped forward to check the injury carefully.


    It was found that he was poisoned, and the poison was extremely ferocious.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes narrowed slightly. These poisonous insects hadn''t approached them because of his mosquito avoidance halo, so he didn''t expect these insects to be so poisonous.


    Gu Junqing tapped the two of them with one finger, blocking their meridians to prevent the rapid expansion of the toxicity.


    Fortunately, the captain and the others are also experienced, even if they have dealt with a lot.


    So they can last so long.


    Then a silver needle easily removed the toxins from the two of them.


    Seeing the black toxin flowing out, Gu Junqing''s face was a little surprised.


    He possesses god-level medical skills, and does not distinguish between medicine and poison, and his knowledge of poison use is also extremely profound.


    Even if it is not as good as god-level poison, the difference is not too big.


    But he had never seen this kind of poison in the outside world, and it was the only poison he had ever seen in his life.


    It seems like a deserted island that has been forgotten. No one has ever been here, nor has the species on the island flowed out.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of the protagonist, and this desert island may bring him some surprises.


    A look of interest appeared in Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    Lin Fei behind him looked a little unwillingly at Gu Junqing saving them.


    [Issue mission: The host please rescue two crew members. If the rescue is successful, the reward will be 3000 points of adventure. If the rescue fails, there will be no penalty! ��


    [The host fails to rescue the two crew members, no punishment]


    He also wanted to remind them that there are poisonous insects here, so there must be enough herbs to detoxify.


    But he didn''t expect Gu Junqing to save them first, which made him useless.


    The quest to gain Murong Wan''s favorability is a long-term quest, and this random quest seems to be triggered by events, but Gu Junqing solved it as soon as it was triggered.


    This made him a little speechless.


    I didn''t expect the first random mission to fail just a second after it came out.


    This is 3,000 adventure points, which makes Lin Fei feel some heartache.


    When he had nothing to do along the way just now, he checked the function of his system.


    It was found that there are several panels in it, and even the data and combat power of ordinary people can be analyzed.


    And there is also a mall where you can exchange some goods, and the requirement of exchange is that he needs to have adventure value.


    Three thousand adventure points are enough for him to exchange for a dose of body strengthening agent.


    A dose of body strengthening agent is enough for him to strengthen himself by 100 points of combat power.


    Thinking of being on a desert island is enough to save his life.


    But all this was disturbed by Gu Junqing.


    Seeing everyone''s admiration for Gu Junqing''s medical skills, jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    Doesn''t this rich boy know everything because of his wealth?


    If he can also grow up in this kind of family, then he must be able to do better than Gu Junqing.

 Chapter 582： python

    "They''re all fine."


    Gu Junqing got up and instructed the others to carry them into the tent that had been set up.


    The lifeboat Gu Junqing rode in had all the supplies designed by Gu Junqing, and brought many supplies and tools to deal with life on the deserted island.


    There will definitely be no shortage of tents.


    Fortunately, the space in the lifeboat is larger and can store a lot of materials.


    Lin Fei, who was beside him, was still checking his system, as if a child was playing with his beloved toy.


    A move in my heart, because viewing other people''s information requires risk points.


    And his current adventure value is not much, and it is still in the novice gift package, so he is a little hesitant to check it.


    When I saw Murong Wan later, I finally made up my mind and spent 100 adventure points to check her profile.


    ��Name: Murong Wan��


    ��Age: 18��


    [Body: 94]


    ��Appearance: 95��


    [Combat Strength: 6]


    [Favorability value for the host: 0]


    [Character: Gentle and pleasant, Bingxue smart, empathetic, crazy about love, if you fall in love with someone, you will give everything for him (love brain)]


    [A good friend: Luo Ningyu (best friend)]


    [Lovers: Gu? ? ��


    Sure enough, she is a stunning cute girl, with such a figure and appearance. Lin Fei''s heart drooled.


    He looked at his own panel, he was in his early 60s, he just passed the grade, and it was barely a good grade.


    But why doesn''t it feel good at all? I said so many good things to say nothing? Lin Fei''s face was black and he was a little confused.


    Even if it is a stone, it must be hot to listen to his compliments along the way.


    It must be Gu Junqing, it must be because he is near Murong Wan, so he doesn''t have a good impression of him.


    But there is only one word Gu in the column of lovers, and why is it so vague?


    Lin Fei was a little puzzled, but he didn''t think deeply.


    He knew that the person behind Gu must be Gu Junqing.


    Thinking of Gu Junqing, Lin Fei wanted to check Gu Junqing''s information.


    Only by knowing ourselves and knowing our enemies can we be victorious in a hundred battles. As long as he can obtain some information about Gu Junqing, it will be much easier to deal with him in the future.


    After thinking about it, Lin Fei turned to face Gu Junqing, and began to spend his adventure points to check Gu Junqing''s information.


    [Ding, someone wants to read the host''s information, do you block it? ��


    Gu Junqing was thinking about something, but the voice of the system suddenly sounded in his mind, and he was a little surprised.


    But soon he laughed again.


    Why is another protagonist who wants to check his profile?


    His system is one of the most powerful systems in the heavens, and it naturally protects his information extremely well. It is not possible for ordinary systems to view his information.


    "Do not block, modify the value."


    Gu Junqing silently issued an order in his heart, and then by invading Lin Fei''s system, he modified his display value in Lin Fei''s system.


    Compared with Lin Fei''s system, his system is equivalent to comparing the world''s first computer capable of performing 5,000 operations per second with the current computer capable of performing 930 million operations per second.


    It can be said that there is a huge difference in personality.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet?" Lin Fei was a little surprised.


    The information on Murong Wan was checked very quickly just now, but now the information on Gu Junqing has not been found for so long.


    However, he glanced at his villain value balance again, and an impressive zero word made him a little confused.


    Crazy swapping systems in my head,


    "Hey, system, you said that my luck value is damaged, and you have already castrated a lot of novice gift bags for me, but now you have emptied my adventure value again, what do you mean?"


    Lin Fei said angrily in his mind.


    [Ding, the person that the host needs to inquire about is a special person, and the adventure value consumed is ten times that of an ordinary person]


    Hearing the system''s answer, Lin Fei was a little confused. What''s going on?


    "Then why didn''t you remind me?"


    Lin Fei asked helplessly.


    If he had known that it would take so much adventure value to check Gu Junqing, he would definitely not check it.


    But what does this special character mean? Could it be that the ultimate mission of this deserted island is to kill or subdue him? Lin Fei pondered in his heart.


    He didn''t know what the system said specifically, but it didn''t prevent him from guessing about it.


    [Ding, the host did not ask]


    Okay, blame him. Lin Fei thought helplessly.


    He just had a thousand adventure points left, but he didn''t expect to check all the information about Gu Junqing.


    "Why are you still not well?" Lin Fei said angrily.


    If he spends all his risk points, and the result is not found, then he will beat people.


    ��Name: Gu Junqing��


    ��Age: 19��


    ��Stature: 20000��


    ��Appearance: 20000��


    [Combat strength: ? ? ? ��


    [Favorability value for the host: 100 (full value)]


    [Character: upright, upright, pure-hearted and few desires, not close to women, respecting the old and loving the young, both virtue and art, is a good boy with good conduct]


    Lin Fei was a little confused when he saw the data.


    "System, are you kidding me? Why is this figure twenty thousand?"


    Lin Fei questioned the system in his heart.


    But I don''t know if his questioning was effective, or if someone''s conscience found it and felt that it was a little too much.


    The values ??of Gu Junqing''s figure and temperament displayed on the screen that no one else could see in front of him were slowly changing.


    From twenty thousand to two hundred.


    [Ding, host, the system calculation error, has been modified]


    If the system in Lin Fei''s mind was conscious, it must have been buzzing.


    It doesn''t want to be forcibly invaded and changed the data.


    At this time, it was like a little daughter-in-law, her body was forcibly occupied by the bully, and she was blamed by her husband. Can you blame it? It tried to resist the invasion of the bully, but it was useless!


    That''s an unreasonable insertion modification, whether it can stand it or not!


    "Is this system an inferior system? There will be errors."


    Lin Fei muttered speechlessly in his heart.


    But he didn''t care too much.


    As for whether he will doubt whether Gu Junqing also has a system or not, how is that possible!


    He felt that he was the son of destiny, how could a rich boy be treated by destiny like him.


    Lin Fei carefully checked the information he spent a thousand adventure points to find out.


    But the more he looked, the more his face turned blue.


    Lin Fei''s face began to turn green, and his face was stunned: "Is he full of affection for me?"


    Does this person have some kind of disease?


    A guy has a crush on me?


    Lin Fei kept repeating this sentence in his heart, and some people read it over and over again in disbelief, but the value did not change.


    There are also these qualities that are upright, upright, pure-hearted, and not close to women.


    Not close to women? Then what happened to Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu beside him?


    Shouldn''t he really love me?


    Lin Fei was a little confused.


    He felt that he should not have any hope for the information found by the system.


    [Ding, the host made the male protagonist Lin Fei confused, reward the host and villain with 2000 points]


    [Ding, the host caused the male protagonist Lin Fei��s mentality to collapse, reward the host and villain with 4000 points]


    Gu Junqing saw Lin Fei''s appearance of eating flies, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    All he did was to tease this Son of Destiny.


    This Son of Destiny is nothing but leeks and wool to him.


    He has no special hobbies, except cutting leeks and wool.


    Gu Junqing shook his head, dissipating the bad taste in his heart.


    Get out of the resting tent, because the captain seems to want to chat with him for a while.


    The two walked along the beach for a while, away from everyone''s position.


    "Young Master, there is really something wrong with this island. If the poisons here are brought to the outside world, all of them can be called the best in the world."


    "And what made me discover these changes was that I found a snakeskin."


    The captain said with a very solemn expression.


    "Snake skin?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He also found some longer venomous snakes along the way, but was it necessary to make such a fuss?


    "Yes." The captain nodded solemnly, and continued to express his guess: "It should be a python skin, but the skin is bigger and thicker than a big tree, and I also saw some snakes crawling. Traces, if you speculate like this, this snake is at least twenty meters long, thirty meters long."


    "Twenty or thirty meters long? Is it really that long?"


    Gu Junqing also began to get serious.


    A giant python of this length is unusual. According to his understanding, the longest snake in the world is only ten meters in length.


    Of course, this is no fantasy world.


    If it was described in the fantasy novels of the previous life, it is possible for a snake to be more than ten kilometers long, and a single mouth is enough to cover the sky.


    The point is that this is not that kind of world.


    So twenty or thirty meters is enough to attract his attention.


    "This is not the length that ordinary snakes can grow. Even if it has been outside for so many years, the longest snake is only a dozen meters in length, and its waist is thicker than a bucket."


    "If I hadn''t lied about leaves and fallen trees, the crew would have been terrified."


    The captain said with a wry smile.


    Even a well-informed person like him was almost scared to pee when he saw such a large snake skin and snake crawling traces.


    If it wasn''t for his years of experience, he really wouldn''t have recognized it as snakeskin.


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s stay on the beach tonight. We have all the camping tools and everything. I think we should be safe tonight."


    Gu Junqing pondered for a while and continued.


    He didn''t want to leave just like that.


    One is that Lin Fei has not finished harvesting, and the other is that he is not afraid of such snakes because of his foundation-building strength.


    And with his mosquitoes to avoid the halo, this kind of snake should still be affected by the halo.


    In addition, Lin Fei''s strength can survive, there is no reason why he can''t survive with his strength.


    After all, no matter how you look at it, such a top-level python will not appear in the novice village.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to imagine that even with the help of the system, a protagonist with such a low level of force could survive.

 Chapter 583： want to do bad things

    "System, do you think you have a malfunction? How can Gu Junqing''s favor with me reach 100? Did you get into the water?"


    Lin Fei still did not believe in the systematic investigation.


    Gu Junqing''s goodwill towards him can be fully valued, so what''s the hell?


    There''s nothing so outrageous about the sun coming out of the west.


    What can the system say? Could it be that there was too much water in Lin Fei''s brain, causing him to get water?


    Lin Fei was a little indignant, and after spending so much adventure value, he found this result.


    At this moment, the captain who had finished chatting with Gu Junqing in the distance came back.


    "Cough, everyone is camping on the beach tonight. We will send a few people to watch the night. By the way, we will collect food and water. We will continue our journey tomorrow or the day after."


    The captain''s words surprised everyone.


    "But aren''t we waiting on the island? Wandering around on the sea every day, the people wandering around fainted."


    Zhou Chen said dissatisfiedly.


    "Yeah, and the sea is so dangerous, I don''t know when there will be a storm or something."


    "Let''s just wait for rescue on the island."


    Li Yan said in a soft voice, looking at Gu Junqing with affectionate eyes.


    As long as she can hook up with him, she feels that she doesn''t have to worry about it for the rest of her life.


    My **** charm, I have said that the poor man is not close to women, but women have been flying moths to the fire, and the poor man is hard to beat. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    I also want to wait for rescue on the island, but we don''t know the situation on the island... The captain smiled bitterly.


    If it was just an ordinary desert island, it would definitely be safer than the sea.


    But the situation on this island seemed a little complicated, which made it a little difficult for him.


    "How can we go? We can''t leave!"


    Lin Fei was stunned when he heard the captain''s words, and directly rejected it.


    He finally landed on the deserted island and activated the system, how could he just go back to the sea like this.


    In fact, what Lin Fei didn''t know was that the plot had already changed.


    Originally, they should have fallen into the sea and then landed on a desert island.


    But because of Gu Junqing''s intervention, they turned into lifeboats and came to the island with a lot of supplies.


    This leads to a completely different situation.


    The original plot is no choice, they can only explore the desert island, and now they keep the lifeboat as an escape route.


    So this also led to Lin Fei''s role greatly reduced.


    His wild survival skills are completely useless.


    Because they also have a lot of supplies as backing, even if they go to the island, they don''t look too eager to find food.


    After all, the lifeboats had enough supplies for Murong Wan and the others to eat canned fruit after meals.


    It is conceivable that everyone''s confidence is indeed sufficient.


    The food crisis and the water crisis are gone.


    If there is any crisis, it is only the biological crisis.


    However, their experience is not as rich as that of the captain, and they simply feel that the animals here are relatively large.


    Therefore, everyone has become extremely calm and has no sense of crisis.


    "Why can''t you leave?" the captain said coldly.


    He had always had a good temper, and he didn''t have a good look on Lin Fei at all.


    Who made him dare to mock Gu Junqing secretly, even the good-natured captain was full of anger at him.


    Just now on the lifeboat, it was even more direct.


    "The first sea has strong winds and strong waves. If there is danger, it is difficult for us to run. Second, there are very few food sources at sea. We don''t know when we can wait for rescue, so food and water sources are extremely important.


    "And the desert island is different. It is not difficult for us to obtain food or water. The key is that we don''t need to worry about whether there will be another sea storm."


    Lin Fei talked eloquently and eloquently.


    But what he said did make sense.


    Even Zhou Chen and Li Yan couldn''t help but nodded and agreed with him.


    "Although Lin Fei is not very good, what he said is fine."


    Zhou Chen nodded and replied.


    The captain sighed, not knowing how to reply to them.


    In his heart, he actually preferred to wait for rescue on the island, but that outrageous snake skin made him very scared.


    Mainly because he himself is not too sure if it is true.


    After all, the atmosphere of this island is indeed somewhat eerie and eerie.


    Lin Fei glanced at Zhou Chen in surprise, but he didn''t expect that one day he would speak for him.


    He decided that if Zhou Chen was caught by him, he decided not to torture him, just kill him.


    "Let''s do this first, it''s getting dark, and we''ll talk about this tomorrow."


    The captain glanced at Gu Junqing, and seeing that he didn''t seem to have much instructions, he waved to everyone to collect supplies nearby.


    Lin Fei breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, his heart was still tight, and he was afraid that the captain would still decide to go to sea.


    Because the captain is the most authoritative person here besides Gu Junqing, and the lifeboat is still theirs, if they choose to go to sea, then everyone must follow them.


    Then if there is no living person on the island, he still completes a ghost mission. ,


    Countless thoughts flashed in Lin Fei''s heart.


    Looking at the lifeboat that was pushed on the beach by everyone, a thought flashed in his heart.


    Gu Junqing looked at Lin Fei''s appearance, and a smile flashed in his heart.


    Looking at Lin Fei''s virtue, it looks like he wants to do bad things.


    It''s exactly the same as opening the gate to release water on a cruise ship.


    He knew it was time for this man to leave the team altogether.


    Gu Junqing put Lin Fei''s affairs aside and turned to look for Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu.


    At this time, the two sisters were discussing how to knock down the coconut under a coconut tree.


    "Should we climb a tree?" Luo Ningyu suggested.


    After all, she had climbed trees a lot when she was a child. Although this coconut tree was twice as tall as an ordinary coconut tree, she still had a little confidence.


    "No, I''m afraid that you will fall. Did you forget that you almost fell off a tree when you were young and were slapped by Uncle Luo?"


    Murong Wan suddenly giggled.


    They have been best friends since childhood and have played together for many years.


    There is a very tall tree outside Luo Ningyu''s house. When Luo Ningyu was a child, she wanted to show herself in front of Murong Wan, who looked like a doll.


    Climbing up the tree like a leather monkey, he stepped on the back and almost fell, scaring Father Luo who had just walked out of the house to death.


    "That''s just the first time I couldn''t crawl. Do you see which time I didn''t come down after he begged me to come down?"


    Luo Ningyu said unconvinced.


    But after saying this, the second girl suddenly became a little sad and her face was low.


    They don''t know if their parents know that something happened to them.


    If they knew, would they be very worried about their safety.


    At this time, Gu Junqing came over, and when he saw their appearance, there was a touch of complexity in his eyes.


    Maybe you shouldn''t have chosen to take them with you?


    "Don''t worry, we will all go back safely. Let''s treat this as a graduation trip."


    Gu Junqing comforted the two daughters for a long time, and this made them smile again, and their mood was no longer dull.

 Chapter 584： bad thing

    "Junqing, I want to eat coconut."


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu each pulled Gu Junqing''s sleeve and said coquettishly.


    "Okay." Gu Junqing smiled dotingly.


    "Miss Murong and Miss Luo want to eat coconuts? That''s not easy, I''ll shake them down for you."


    Lin Fei came over, his eyes lit up, and a hearty laugh came out of his mouth.


    "Do we need you?" Luo Ningyu pouted.


    This **** is really annoying.


    It''s hard to come across a person who is only the three of them and Gu Junqing who spend time together, and this person wants to disturb them again.


    "Haha, it''s okay."


    The corners of Lin Fei''s mouth stiffened for a moment, but soon returned to normal, smiling cheerfully.


    The first rule of licking a dog is to stay by the goddess''s side at all times, even if they hate you, it''s the same, hating you means you still have a chance, maybe licking and licking.


    "Yo, Lin Fei, it''s very promising, is this the same as licking dogs again?"


    At this time, Zhou Chen and Li Yan came over again and said sarcastically.


    Especially Li Yan.


    Although she didn''t look down on Lin Fei, she didn''t care what he did.


    But he was licking Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu, who were now vaguely regarded by her as rivals.


    His ex-boyfriend licked his opponent, which made Li Yan a little uncomfortable.


    "If you want to quarrel, go somewhere else to quarrel."


    Murong Wan frowned and said displeasedly.


    "Ignore them, I''ll take you to pick coconuts."


    Seeing the displeasure on the faces of the two women, Gu Junqing took their hands and walked away.


    "Don''t follow me any more!"


    After Luo Ningyu turned around and added something quirky, he took Gu Junqing''s hand and walked on the beach together.


    Whether it''s Lin Fei or Zhou Chen and Li Yan, the faces of the three people are a little ugly.


    There was a flash of determination in Lin Fei''s eyes, he must try his best to make Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu turn into his arms.


    "What are you doing here? Are you here to find fault?"


    Lin Fei saw that the goddess was gone again, so he had time to take care of Zhou Chen and Li Yan, and looked at the two with an extremely ugly expression.


    Every time he wanted to flirt with Murong Wan and the others to gain a good impression, these two would always make trouble.


    "How about just trying to find fault? I just can''t stand your shameless appearance." Zhou Chen said arrogantly.


    He felt that he and Lin Fei did not match whether it was natural aura, magnetic field, temperament, or even the zodiac and horoscope.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t see Lin Fei and couldn''t help but look at him upset.


    And Lin Fei had already dismissed the previous decision in his heart, and sure enough, before Zhou Chen died, he still had to torment him so that he could vent his hatred.


    [Ding, post a random task, teach Zhou Chen a lesson, reward 500 adventure points, and there is no penalty for failure]


    At this time, a voice suddenly appeared in Lin Fei''s mind, causing a surprise in his eyes.


    It just so happened that he was still worrying about how to get adventure points.


    Didn''t expect this to come.


    "Then come and fight, if you beat me, it''s your ability." Lin Fei said in a presence.


    This kind of rich boy comes to one and he plays one, and he comes to one pair and he plays one pair.


    He was not afraid of anyone compared to fighting.


    "Fighting? Oh, vulgar! I''m a gentleman, I never fight, a gentleman speaks but doesn''t do anything, and whoever has the ability can scold people more."


    Zhou Chen snorted coldly.


    "That''s up to you."


    Lin Fei saw that Zhou Chen was still being cheap, so he punched Zhou Chen directly.


    Zhou Chen secretly scolded this guy who doesn''t talk about martial arts. He said that a gentleman can''t do anything, but this fellow doesn''t want to be a gentleman!


    He stretched out his hand to block Lin Fei''s straight punch, but his strength and skills were not as good as Lin Fei''s.


    If he hadn''t been threatened by Gu Junqing and let him successfully apprentice to Lin Fan, maybe it would be okay to fight Lin Fei now.


    However, Lin Fei also lacked human body enhancers, and his current physical fitness was not much stronger than Zhou Chen.


    The two began to fight with each other, and it was obvious that Lin Fei had the upper hand.


    Li Yan on the side had already screamed, attracting everyone to watch the battle.


    It''s been a long time since everyone had any entertainment. The biggest entertainment was playing poker on the lifeboat.


    Now seeing that the two of them finally got into a fight, they also excitedly ran over to watch Le Zi.


    "Captain, you owe me a pack of cigarettes. I said that the two of them would fight within two days."


    A crew member surreptitiously spoke to the captain.


    The captain reluctantly took a pack of cigarettes from his body and handed it to the crew.


    The crew member happily took the cigarette and left. The captain had some heartache. That was his last pack of cigarettes. This time he gave it to others and he stopped smoking at all.


    The captain''s mouth twitched in pain.


    The crew member had made a bet with him yesterday, while still in the lifeboat, that if the two got into a fight within two days, he would have to give him a pack of cigarettes.


    He had accepted the bet with great confidence. After all, he was the captain, so he would naturally stop the conflict between the two and would not lead to a fight.


    Unexpectedly, they landed on the shore today, and then they fought extremely shamelessly.


    The captain is very depressed. I will never play gambling again. Well, I will not touch drugs.


    "Slap on the left cheek, Zhou Chen, will you fight?"


    "Defense defense, defend quickly, Zhou Chen, look at how you can fight with him if you can''t defend, you can''t even fight, and you are bragging to others."


    "When Lin Fei beat him just now, he could see that he was very strong, and there were no three or four people who couldn''t hold him. Would you like to bet a game, a pack of cigarettes, and the two of them will win within five rounds?"


    The crew member who made a bet with the captain just smiled and wanted to repeat the old tricks with his colleagues.


    However, before he could finish speaking, Zhou Chen couldn''t hold on any longer. The few moves he learned were still stealing from Lin Fan, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to hold on till now.


    And Li Yan was punched by someone, and knelt to the side and touched the bridge of his nose.


    But just a few starting styles obviously can''t make up for it.


    In the end, he could only be knocked to the ground by Lin Fei.


    However, when he was about to make a punch, he was stopped by others.


    After all, the fight was just a momentary hilarity, and those who watched the hilarity didn''t think it was a big deal, but Lin Fei couldn''t let Lin Fei directly kill Zhou Chen, it would be troublesome if he killed him.


    And after all, Lin Fei, they still prefer Zhou Chen.


    When Lin Fei was on the lifeboat, he sarcastically said that Gu Junqing was useless, which made everyone feel a little uncomfortable.


    So everyone is also helping Zhou Chen to make plans, but obviously the effect is minimal.


    [Ding, the task host taught Zhou Chen a lesson, and the reward is 500 adventure points! ��


    As a voice sounded in his mind, Lin Fei''s eyes flashed with pleasure.


    It''s so cool to finally beat this enemy.


    And he also got 500 adventure points. After he exchanged the human body enhancer, these people will not be his opponents together.


    At that time he will no longer look at other people''s faces.


    He is the king of this desert island!


    "Jun Qing, they seem to be fighting, should we go and see?"


    The three of Luo Ningyu said with a smile when they saw that it was so lively there.


    Whether it was Zhou Chen or Lin Fei, she and Murong Wan hated each other. Their fight was like a dog bites a dog, which would naturally make them happy.


    "Don''t watch the fun, let''s go and pick coconuts for you."


    Gu Junqing turned his head to look at him casually, and touched Luo Ningyu''s head.


    "Uh-huh."


    Luo Ningyu didn''t really want to see the fight, she just wanted to see how badly Li Yan was being beaten!


    This is what makes her happiest.


    But Gu Junqing didn''t want to see it, so she naturally followed Gu Junqing.


    .....


    At night, the surroundings and the beach are pitch black.


    Without lights, everyone can only rely on the moonlight to illuminate.


    Although their flashlights and some lighting tools still have some power, no one knows whether to use these tools at this time.


    So they can only try to save some power.


    The surroundings were a little quiet, and only the sound of the breeze blowing the leaves seemed to be heard.


    A voice surreptitiously reached the vicinity of the lifeboat.


    This person is Lin Fei.


    He wanted to destroy the lifeboat so that the captain and the others wouldn''t be trying to leave in a boat.


    Lin Fei pushed the lifeboat to see if there was a chance to push the lifeboat into the water.


    But obviously with his current strength, he couldn''t push the lifeboat at all.


    After all, there are many substances on it.


    "This lifeboat is so heavy, how did they push it up?"


    Lin Fei was a little puzzled.


    He tried to push the weight of the lifeboat, but it didn''t move at all.


    Even a dozen men can hardly push down the shore.


    But he didn''t know that it was Gu Junqing who helped secretly.


    With Gu Junqing''s arm strength, it is easy to walk alone with a lifeboat.


    Of course these Lin Fei did not know.


    He once measured Gu Junqing''s combat power, and it showed three question marks.


    In his understanding, it should be that Gu Junqing''s combat power is zero, or a negative number.


    He''s just a rich boy with no power.


    Maybe not even a woman.


    This is also one of the reasons why Lin Fei looked down on Gu Junqing.


    In his understanding, it should be that Gu Junqing''s combat power is zero, or a negative number.


    He''s just a rich boy with no power.


    Maybe not even a woman.


    This is also one of the reasons why Lin Fei looked down on Gu Junqing.


    In his understanding, it should be that Gu Junqing''s combat power is zero, or a negative number.


    He''s just a rich boy with no power.


    Maybe not even a woman.


    This is also one of the reasons why Lin Fei looked down on Gu Junqing.


    In his understanding, it should be that Gu Junqing''s combat power is zero, or a negative number.


    He''s just a rich boy with no power.


    Maybe not even a woman.


    This is also one of the reasons why Lin Fei looked down on Gu Junqing.


    In his understanding, it should be that Gu Junqing''s combat power is zero, or a negative number.


    He''s just a rich boy with no power.


    Maybe not even a woman.


    This is also one of the reasons why Lin Fei looked down on Gu Junqing.

 Chapter 585： caught

    In the dead of night, only the sound of the waves crashing against the beach.


    There was no sound from the tent standing between the beach and the jungle in the distance. It was extremely quiet, as if everyone had fallen into a deep sleep.


    Lin Fei tried to push the lifeboat into the sea and let it float away by itself.


    But obviously with his current physical fitness, he can''t be pushed at all.


    "Maybe I can dig a hole in the boat? That way it will take some time for them to fill the hole, and I will have plenty of time to develop."


    "Or burn the lifeboat?"


    Lin Fei pondered for a moment, and his eyes pondered.


    What he lacks most now is time. As long as he is given time, he is sure to take off in the shortest time.


    After all, he is a man with a system, and he is the son of destiny!


    Just today, he successfully beat Zhou Chen and earned hundreds of risk points.


    As long as he slaps Zhou Chen in the face a few more times, he will definitely gain more adventure value from it.


    Then strengthen yourself, first clean up all of Gu Junqing''s younger brothers, and then you can attack Gu Junqing''s majesty.


    In the end, the whole team had to listen to me, so Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu had to obey her obediently.


    By the way, and Li Yan, the gold-worshiping girl, he must let her taste what it is called despair!


    Lin Fei had a sweet dream in his heart, but the work in his hands did not fall.


    In the end he decided it would be best to set the lifeboat on fire.


    Only then will those people depend on him.


    Otherwise, they can still use the supplies on the lifeboat, so his role is greatly weakened.


    After all, he has seriously learned the knowledge of survival, and he has also deeply studied and learned the survival skills of Lord Bei.


    Finding food is of course a no-brainer.


    Perhaps this is the only way that Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu would listen to him.


    In a desert island where there are no laws, the most important thing is food.


    As long as you have food, others will listen to you.


    Lin Fei got into the lifeboat and came out again with a lighter and paper.


    No leads, only paper.


    Snap the paper into long strips and tie them tightly, extending beyond the back of the yacht.


    After all, the tent is not far away. If the lifeboat is directly set on fire, it is very likely that he will be discovered directly.


    So he planned to set the paper on fire where the tent couldn''t see it, and then extend it to the hull, so that it would not be detected and give him plenty of time.


    "I''m sorry, you can''t blame me for this, who made you all want to leave." Lin Fei pursed the corners of his mouth lightly, and there were words in his mouth.


    Step back step by step, put the paper in place, the lighter in his hand clicked and the paper was ignited like a lead wire, and it began to gradually extend to the hull along the paper.


    "This light, everyone should not be able to see it."


    Lin Fei deliberately went to the blind spot of the tent, behind the lifeboat, even if someone kept watch at night, he would not be able to detect this spark.


    Lin Fei sighed in his heart, he felt that he had always been forced to be helpless.


    Whether it was the cruise ship releasing water or this time he wanted to set the lifeboat on fire, he felt that others forced him to do it.


    "It doesn''t matter, those who achieve great things must first work hard and do whatever they can. In the future, I will let everyone live well except for a few people."


    Lin Fei clenched his fists and muttered to himself.


    Looking at the burning paper, he slowly retreated with a solemn expression, trying to take a long way to escape suspicion, but halfway back he hit a hard chest.


    Lin Fei''s head moved slowly and made a clattering sound. He actually saw the angry captain, Zhou Chen and others.


    Immediately, the whole brain was buzzing, and the whole person was stunned. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, and became overwhelmed.


    This.... this.... this, why is everyone here?


    "I... I can explain, I want to keep warm when it''s cold."


    Lin Fei stammered.


    But the facts are already in front of us, and if others don''t know what he is doing, his IQ is not enough.


    "Okay, our team actually showed you the inner ghost. What do you think it will do for you if you smash the lifeboat?"


    The captain''s beard and hair were stretched out, and his expression was furious.


    Originally escaped from the shipwreck together, he thought that everyone was grateful, after all, everyone was living and dying together.


    Even when he sneered at Gu Junqing, he just beat him up, threw him into the sea and let him swim ashore by himself.


    It wasn''t that Lin Fei didn''t work hard along the way. He thought that the other party would have a heart of gratitude and remorse.


    Unexpectedly, the other party would intensify his efforts. Not only was he not grateful that he spared Lin Fei once, but he even took revenge on them and wanted to burn their lifeboats.


    Why is there such a person in the world!


    Sure enough, what Shao Gu said was right. Lin Fei was just a dog who couldn''t stop eating shit.


    He had let the ballast water from cruise ships, and this time he planned to burn their escape lifeboats.


    How can people be so bad? What is the benefit to Lin Fei?


    The captain was very puzzled, his eyes stared like copper bells, his anger was churning in his chest, and blue veins burst out on his forehead.


    "Lin Fei, you dare to burn the boat, is there anything you dare not do!"


    "Lin Fei, have you got water in your head? You are completely detrimental to others!"


    "Tell me why you are doing this!"


    Everyone was shocked and angry.


    Originally, they were reminded by the captain and still didn''t believe it. How could anyone be so stupid as to burn their only escape route.


    If they can''t wait for the rescue team on the island, they will inevitably leave the island in a lifeboat.


    But he didn''t expect that Lin Fei would burn this retreat.


    Zhou Chen, whose face was blue and purple, was thinking about how to take revenge, but he didn''t expect Lin Fei to be caught for this evil deed.


    This made him very happy.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of rubbing on the ground from behind Lin Fei.


    Someone stepped on the burning flame.


    "Lin Fei, is there anything else to say?"


    When Gu Junqing''s voice came, Lin Fei''s expression turned desperate in an instant.


    He knew that he would definitely be excluded by everyone in the future, and he would never be able to stay with everyone again.


    "Young Master Gu really knows people with discernment, and he can see Lin Fei''s wolf ambitions at a glance."


    Zhou Chen looked respectful and complimented.


    Hatred flashed in his eyes.


    He was beaten to the ground by Lin Fei in the afternoon, which had greatly damaged his face and his dignity.


    Even Li Yan looked at him strangely.


    He also knows that this is not a city, and he relies on his own fists in all this.


    And his fist is not as hard as Lin Fei''s, so naturally he can''t gain the respect of others.


    It was difficult for him to take revenge. Lin Fei was indeed much stronger than him.


    But if he doesn''t take revenge and go back, it''s hard to get rid of the hatred in his heart.


    The only way is to rely on Gu Junqing, only Gu Junqing can help him solve Lin Fei.


    "How did you see it?"


    Lin Fei faced Gu Junqing expressionlessly.


    At this time, the stolen goods were also obtained, and he had nothing to say.


    The only regret is that the lifeboat was not burned.

 Chapter 586： Get out

    Gu Junqing did not reply to Lin Fei''s question.


    Anyway, Lin Fei will always leave the team because of some things.


    Even if the lifeboat was not burned this time, it would be because of other important things.


    "Is it still useful to ask this now? You should think about how to face everyone."


    Gu Junqing said casually.


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu next to them were already sleepy because of the bumps in the day, but this incident made them a little horrified, so they forcibly got up from the tent.


    Without lifeboats, they would have to wait for rescue.


    "I propose to hang Lin Fei directly, or let him commit suicide by jumping into the sea. There is no need to say too much to him."


    Zhou Chen looked at Lin Fei with hatred and said.


    Some people responded to Zhou Chen''s words, but most people''s faces were still hesitant.


    After Lin Fei heard this, he also looked back at Zhou Chen with hatred, his eyes were full of ferocity.


    That look made Zhou Chen feel as if he was being stared at by some beast, and he was a little horrified.


    However, Zhou Chen quickly reacted and sneered.


    "Why aren''t you convinced? Do you still want to fight the beasts?"


    The captain gradually calmed down, his resentment gradually subsided, and he was full of fear.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Junqing pointing out that Lin Fei looked at the lifeboat in the wrong way, he might not have been able to stop Lin Fei''s actions in time.


    However, he did not act as radical as Zhou Chen.


    He was also thinking about how to deal with Lin Fei.


    "Let him go and let him fend for himself."


    The captain thought for a moment and made a decision.


    He didn''t want to be an inhuman and selfish guy like Lin Fei.


    And if you set a precedent for killing a person, then everyone will follow suit.


    What they need most right now is unity and maintaining the basics of being human.


    Although there is no legal restraint here, there is no moral condemnation, but he still has a bit of humanity.


    When there is no legal and moral restraint, some people will fall into a beast without the slightest humanity.


    And some people are different, they will restrain themselves all the time.


    The captain turned his head and glanced at Gu Junqing. Seeing that Gu Junqing nodded to what he said, he knew that this was also what Gu Junqing meant.


    "Get out of here, don''t show up in front of us in the future, even if we leave, I can''t let you get on the lifeboat again!"


    The captain said word by word.


    He had decided he couldn''t let this lunatic get on a lifeboat anymore.


    At that time, they went to sea without waiting for rescue on the island.


    He watched the sky tonight, and had a general idea of ??where he was.


    As long as they have enough food and water, they have a chance of being saved.


    But since Lin Fei likes this island so much, let him stay on the island for the rest of his life!


    "Heh, do you still think you''re going back? You''ll all be here with me forever!"


    "Don''t beg me then!"


    Lin Fei was also a little broken at this time.


    He didn''t continue to refute other people''s words, and turned around and walked towards the forest in despair.


    "Lin Fei, what do you mean by that?"


    Li Yan frowned and said.


    She thought she had seen the whole man thoroughly, but she didn''t expect him to have such an unknown side.


    Even at this moment, she still didn''t know why Lin Fei wanted to burn the lifeboat.


    You need to know the food and water sources inside, but they are life-saving.


    If the lifeboat burns, then everyone can only explore the island to find food and water.


    "Forget it, ignore him, he''s crazy."


    "I''ve already seen that this person has a mental problem."


    Zhou Chen took Li Yan''s hand and walked towards the tent.


    Not killing Lin Fei made him feel a little depressed, but he had no right to speak in this team and could only agree with the captain''s idea.


    "What do you want?"


    Li Yan hurriedly wanted to get rid of Zhou Chen''s hand.


    She didn''t want Gu Junqing to see this scene too!


    "I''m in a bad mood right now, you''d better be honest with me." Zhou Chen''s face was gloomy.


    At this time, this woman still wants to seduce Gu Junqing, do you really think people look at you?


    Does this woman really think he has a good temper?


    Originally, he was in a bad mood when he was beaten by Lin Fei today, but he didn''t expect that such a good opportunity would not kill Lin Fei.


    He had been imitating Gu Junqing''s indifferent expression of joy and anger, always smiling.


    Even when arguing with Lin Fei, he tried his best not to be angry.


    Unexpectedly, Li Yan really thought he was easy to bully.


    Seeing Zhou Chen with this expression, Li Yan no longer dared to resist, and lowered his head and followed him into the tent.


    "Okay, let''s go to sleep too."


    Gu Junqing looked at the two girls who were fighting hard, and dragged them into the largest tent.


    The two girls followed Gu Junqing in very obediently.


    The captain''s face was still a little cloudy, and he finally sighed.


    He began to instruct the rest of the crew: "No matter what happens in the future, two or three people must be left to watch the lifeboats, even at night, and everyone will work hard and take turns."


    "Yes."


    Everyone also had some lingering fears. If there were no supplies on board and the only props for going to sea, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After all, after agreeing on the candidates for duty, they all went to rest.


    ....


    Gu Junqing lay in the middle of the two women with his eyes slightly closed, seemingly sleeping, but in fact he was asking the system.


    "To break this magnetic field, how much villain value does it take to make a phone call?"


    He tried making a satellite phone call, but he couldn''t even get out of his own satellite phone.


    The reason is that this place is extremely strange, with a strange magnetic field.


    As a result, there is no signal in the surrounding waters, including the island.


    [Ding, the host needs 50,000 villains enough to break through the magnetic field]


    This is not much. Gu Junqing thought to himself.


    This time Lin Fei was found burning the lifeboat and brought him another 10,000 villain value.


    Although it hasn''t returned yet, it''s not too far off.


    If they want to go, they can leave almost anytime.


    But he still wanted to explore this strange island again, so he decided to stay a little longer.


    The two women next to them spit out their fragrance and snored little and cute. Obviously, they are all asleep.


    Gu Junqing quietly got up and walked out of the tent, without making the slightest sound or alarming anyone.


    He ran directly in the direction Lin Fei left.


    But the figure is like a shadow, and the speed is extremely fast and agile.


    Gu Junqing was speeding through the leafy woods, and soon caught up with Lin Fei.


    At this time, Lin Fei''s face was extremely gloomy.


    He didn''t know why he was discovered, but he had nothing to say when he was discovered.


    He originally wanted to burn down the lifeboats so that everyone could rely on him to survive.


    But I didn''t expect to be caught righteously.


    "System, can they escape if they take a lifeboat?"


    Lin Fei''s face was downcast, looking down on the expression on his face.


    He was afraid that they could really escape.


    Then it''s not interesting for him to stay on the island alone.


    After all, both Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu escaped, so he couldn''t complete the mission.


    Without a quest, how can he get adventure points to exchange those things that can make him stronger.


    [Ding, the surrounding of the island is full of strange magnetic fields, it is difficult to get in and out, and you will be lost in space at sea, just like a natural labyrinth with only a 1 in 10,000 chance of being able to escape]


    Lin Fei''s expression soon changed to a pleasant surprise, but he soon became remorseful.


    Space disorientation generally refers to space disorientation. Space disorientation is simply an illusion, which is mainly manifested in the flight state perceived or judged by the pilot, which is inconsistent with the actual state of the aircraft.


    If the plane is in level flight, the pilot may feel that the plane is tilted.


    So sometimes the pilots thought they were flying towards the ground.


    But this can also be used at sea.


    When there is no reference at all on the sea, everyone does not know where to go.


    And this sea area is almost the same.


    If he had known that they couldn''t get out even if they knew the location, he would have burned a lifeboat.


    It made him angry now, and no one wanted to believe him at all.


    In the eyes of those people, they have no credibility at all.


    "I''m so stupid, I should have asked earlier if I knew it earlier."


    Lin Fei slapped himself twice in remorse.


    He didn''t expect things to be so dramatic.


    He was still impulsive.


    But he is such an impulsive character.


    Otherwise, the ballast water would not have been released hastily.


    If the plane is in level flight, the pilot may feel that the plane is tilted.


    So sometimes the pilots thought they were flying towards the ground.


    But this can also be used at sea.


    When there is no reference at all on the sea, everyone does not know where to go.


    And this sea area is almost the same.


    If he had known that they couldn''t get out even if they knew the location, he would have burned a lifeboat.


    It made him angry now, and no one wanted to believe him at all.


    In the eyes of those people, they have no credibility at all.


    "I''m so stupid, I should have asked earlier if I knew it earlier."


    Lin Fei slapped himself twice in remorse.


    He didn''t expect things to be so dramatic.


    He was still impulsive.


    But he is such an impulsive character.


    Otherwise, the ballast water would not have been released hastily.


    It made him angry now, and no one wanted to believe him at all.


    In the eyes of those people, they have no credibility at all.


    "I''m so stupid, I should have asked earlier if I knew it earlier."


    Lin Fei slapped himself twice in remorse.


    He didn''t expect things to be so dramatic.


    He was still impulsive.


    But he is such an impulsive character.


    Otherwise, the ballast water would not have been released hastily.

 Chapter 587： python appears

    It''s too late for Lin Fei to think about anything now, and he can only go to the depths depressed.


    He took the same road that Gu Junqing took during the day. I don''t know if it was because Gu Junqing''s breath was still here, and he saw very few poisonous mosquitoes and insects along the way.


    Lin Fei carefully stepped in the forest. The visibility at night was no better than during the day, and even the moonlight was obscured by the dense forest.


    And the trees here are many times bigger than the outside world.


    Ordinary trees are only 20 to 30 meters long, but the trees here are generally more than 60 meters long, thick enough for five or six people to hug them.


    So the surrounding environment is a bit dark and gloomy.


    Now that he has been kicked out of the team, he can only rely on the system to make a living outside.


    Fortunately, his system was designed for desert islands.


    Plus his survival knowledge is very rich.


    So he wasn''t too worried about whether he could survive in the wild.


    Lin Feilai cleared a clearing under the cliff that he visited during the day, and he planned to make a nest here.


    In the middle of the clearing, a large fire was lit with the dry wood just picked up.


    In this place, only the fire can bring him some sense of security.


    Looking at the burning fire, Lin Fei, who felt cold, got a hint of warmth.


    "Damn Gu Junqing, isn''t he just occupying his past identity and status? When your food is finished, I see who else will listen to you."


    Lin Fei sneered and said to himself.


    Now that if you want to live alone, you must learn to speak to yourself, otherwise it will be strange that you will not die alone.


    If it is an ordinary person who has been living alone, and no one speaks, it is estimated that his mentality will collapse.


    Knowing that it was difficult for Gu Junqing and the others to leave this place, he felt a lot more relaxed now.


    Without this place, their food will run out one day.


    Just because of Gu Junqing''s lack of work and lazy appearance, he doesn''t believe that people who lack food and water will still listen to him.


    By that time, he had already stored a large amount of food with the help of the system, and they didn''t have to come and beg him.


    Even Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu had to beg him in a low voice.


    Thinking of that kind of good life, Lin Fei couldn''t help smirking.


    He''s going to be the king of the desert island!


    Not far from him, on a tree with a height of 80 to 90 meters, Gu Junqing stood on the top of the tree as if standing in the sky, looking at Lin Fei who was smirking.


    He was also a little speechless at this time.


    He thought he would find something out, but the protagonist simply made a fire and giggled there.


    Let him have some lack of interest.


    Looking at Lin Fei''s appearance, he might as well go back to sleep with the sweet and soft Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu.


    But looking at the rolling mountains in the distance, Gu Junqing narrowed his eyes slightly.


    During the day, he didn''t run up to the tree in order to hide his strength, but now he ran up to the tree to find that the island was bigger than he thought.


    He wants to know whether this island is just an ordinary island or an island with unknown secrets.


    The difference between the two means that Gu Junqing''s treatment of the protagonist will be very different.


    If it was just an ordinary island, then he planned to break the magnetic field directly and let someone pick them up.


    Sorry to say the island has some big secrets.


    He must have swallowed the island''s secrets.


    After all, no one has ever set foot on this island, and the resources are extremely rich.


    And if what the captain said is true, there really are giant pythons dozens of meters long on this island, plus this common


    Just when Gu Junqing was thinking about something, and Lin Fei was also thinking about his own future.


    A hissing sound and crawling sound came from afar.


    The expressions of Gu Junqing and Lin Fei instantly froze, and their expressions became extremely serious.


    "It appears to be the sound of snakes crawling and spitting."


    Gu Junqing squinted his eyes slightly, minimized his life activities, and tightened his scent.


    The eyes of snakes see things in the same way. They cannot distinguish between plants and animals or humans. They can only feel things that move quickly.


    Gu Junqing minimized his odor and life activities, and in the eyes of snakes, he is no different from a tree.


    How can an ordinary snake have such a loud voice, it should be the giant python.


    As for Lin Fei, when he heard this voice, the souls of the dead were all gone. He had never heard such a terrifying voice before, so he quickly hid in the crevice of the cliff beside him.


    Soon, as expected by the two of them, a faint green light slowly appeared from the woods. The huge body like a bucket swayed slowly on the ground, the eyes were cold and frightening, and the hard scales glowing with cold light rubbed against the ground. A cloud of dust.


    Gu Junqing made a visual inspection and found that this giant python was indeed as the captain said, with a length of at least 20 to 30 meters and a waist of 4 to 5 meters. In the eyes of humans, this is an unimaginable behemoth.


    Will this outrageous creature also appear here? Gu Junqing''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    However, he who has been promoted to Foundation Establishment is not afraid, even if he can''t beat it, it is still very easy to run.


    The key is whether there will be more terrifying creatures in this mountain range.


    And even if this island is isolated from the world, how could such a creature appear.


    Very unreasonable.


    Although this different world is different from Gu Junqing''s previous life, and many creatures with customs and customs are quite different, the general historical process is still consistent.


    Therefore, even if such creatures that were only possible in ancient times were to appear here, Gu Junqing was extremely surprised.


    In ancient times, the oxygen content of the planet was very high, so it is not surprising to have such large creatures.


    But on a planet that is highly developed by humans, both living things and trees have begun to decrease greatly, resulting in a much lower oxygen content than in the past. Will there be such creatures now?


    As for Lin Fei, who had already been hiding in the gap and shivered.


    He was completely stunned.


    Will such creatures still exist on this desert island?


    The system didn''t tell him that it was so dangerous!


    He saw the giant python whose eyes were like lanterns and whose body was as huge as a hill, and his brain was buzzing.


    "System...system, why...why does this kind of creature appear?"


    Lin Fei asked tremblingly in his mind.


    [Ding, this is a normal desert island survival content, the host does not need to worry, with the existence of the system, the host will be able to survive in this desert island well]


    [Ding, ancient creature detected, Titan python, mission released: Host kills Titan python]


    [Success: reward 100,000 adventure points, failure: no penalty]


    "You told the young master that this is normal? Is this really something that people can survive?"


    Lin Fei gritted his teeth and said.


    This kind of creature is not even his opponent with ordinary firearms. Perhaps only some missiles and rocket launchers can kill this giant python.


    Ordinary firearms, even AK47s, can only scratch it.


    Now the system asks him to complete the task of killing the python?

 Chapter 588： beast fight

    Lin Fei was a little speechless. Does the system really know the difference between him and the python?


    For this giant python, it is no exaggeration that he is now called a two-legged beast with no power.


    This system also allowed him to kill the giant python.


    He glanced at the giant python a few times, and the whole person went numb. It was a kind of fear that originated from the depths of the blood.


    The giant python held its head high and stared at the fire that Lin Fei had just lit with a cold light. He didn''t know what he was thinking. With disgusting saliva dripping from his mouth, he swirled around the fire, as if he was feeling the surrounding. There are no living things.


    But soon it roared up to the sky, like the return of the king, announcing its own return.


    There seemed to be creatures in the mountains who heard its roar, as if something was activated, and the sounds of various creatures were heard everywhere.


    The python didn''t care about the fire any more, and its body quickly climbed over the cliff and disappeared into the mountains.


    After the python left for a while, Lin Fei dared to stick his head out of the gap, and his face became gloomy.


    Although wealth and wealth are sought in danger, after all, this is a hundred thousand adventure value!


    But this mission looks like that kind of ultimate mission.


    Of course, if he can complete this task, who else in the world is his opponent?


    He can buy all the body enhancers!


    At that time, he did not know how strong his physical fitness was.


    However, it is impossible for him to complete this task with his own manpower.


    Even with Gu Junqing''s group.


    They also only have some long knives as weapons, if they all have guns and ammunition they might have a chance.


    Maybe he can also use this to let Gu Junqing and their male creatures die, and then he will monopolize these delicate goddesses?


    In the end, even if he didn''t do the task of beheading the Titan python, he would still be able to live well.


    Lin Fei''s eyes flashed, and he came up with a strategy of using snakes to kill people.


    Maybe he can also find another way to save the souls of those girls from Gu Junqing''s hands.


    But Gu Junqing doesn''t know what Lin Fei is thinking now, and he is not in the mood to care.


    Instead, he chose to hang far behind the giant python and followed it into the depths of the mountain range.


    The entire mountain range is composed of eight relatively short hills and a main peak. The mountains are winding in a circle, like a giant dragon entrenched on the ground. There are also some huge lakes around, and a huge octopus tentacles stretch out from time to time. Terrifying.


    Moreover, there are many trees around here, and any ancient tree has reached a height of more than 100 meters, which is completely different from the world outside the cliff.


    Gu Junqing''s footsteps were like ghosts, and his body jumped on the top of the tree under the shadow of the night.


    Fortunately, the python''s body is huge, and even if it is hung from a distance, the crawling traces of the python can be seen.


    "It''s impossible. This desert island is really unusual. It''s too outrageous."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the surrounding environment was also different from outside the cliff.


    As if the cliffs were the dividing line of the difficulty of survival.


    One side is the difficulty of novice survival, and the other side is the **** survival mode, which is not the same.


    He has even seen many large animals, wolves, tigers, brown bears, and they are several sizes larger than the outside world.


    Most importantly, he even discovered many prehistoric ferocious creatures, all of which have been declared extinct for hundreds of thousands or even millions of years.


    The reason, Gu Junqing felt that it was because of the aura problem here.


    He felt that the spiritual energy here was much more filled than the outside world, at least dozens of times that of the outside world.


    It seems that aura is also one of the factors that make the creatures here more active and more ferocious.


    "Could it be that this strange geomagnetic field is actually just a natural spirit gathering array? Aura is allowed in but not allowed out? It''s hard for people to get out because of this?"


    Gu Junqing can only think about it like this.


    The aura here is indeed much richer than the outside world.


    If it weren''t for the fear of attracting the attention of these beasts, he couldn''t help but absorb it.


    In order to continue to find the reason, Gu Junqing could only give up the absorption and continue to hang behind the python.


    He felt that the python seemed to want to do something on purpose.


    After tracking the python for a long time, the python finally stopped outside a huge valley.


    The python''s eyes showed extremely human hesitation. It didn''t know whether it could obtain the contents with its own transformed strength.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, another beast roar resounded through the sky, and a silver-backed gorilla with a height of 25 meters climbed up from another cliff. His body was like an ancient demon, and the white airflow rolled between his nose and breath.


    It looked at the giant python with a look of extreme anger.


    "What''s the matter, even King Kong is here."


    Gu Junqing hid on a huge tree in the distance, tried his best to restrain his breath, and complained in his heart.


    Even his current strength in foundation building is really no match for King Kong, whose body is like a hill.


    The physical strength of this King Kong is indeed extraordinary, and it is estimated that the power of tens or hundreds of tons of random punching.


    Perhaps only by waiting for his Jindan or Yuanying to win.


    A direct slash can cut off King Kong''s head.


    But with his current speed and size, it would be easy to hide.


    "Hey! Hiss!"


    The giant python spit out the snake letter, staring at the giant ape with frost-filled eyes, its body tense, as if ready to fight at any time.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    The giant ape roared like thunder, and his eyes were like fire.


    Gu Junqing felt that the two giant creatures seemed to be about to fight.


    "Aw! Aw!"


    At this time, it seemed that another creature was about to disrupt the situation. The loud voice made the giant ape and the giant python stop fighting at the same time, and there seemed to be some fear in their eyes.


    Soon a giant Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared from the woods on the side, and its size was no smaller than that of a giant ape and a giant python.


    The huge and sharp teeth flashed with a frightening cold light, and there was blood dripping from the corner of the mouth, apparently running over just after hunting.


    The three stood on one foot, and they all began to fear each other.


    No one dared to do it first, for fear that if they did, they would be besieged by the two.


    They all have each other''s victories and defeats, but if they face the siege of two beasts at the same time, there is basically no chance of victory.


    They are all giant beasts that have survived for a long time, and some consciousness has begun to appear, and they will not be impulsive.


    After the appearance of the giant ape and the giant python, Gu Junqing was not so shocked by the appearance of the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    He wouldn''t even be surprised if more strange creatures appeared.


    The appearance of these three giants seems to have shocked the other beasts around, and no beasts dare to appear in front of these three giants.


    "Huh? How did he get here?"


    Gu Junqing suddenly frowned slightly, turned his head and glanced under another tree.


    On a man with his head poking his head out, his expression extremely frightened.


    Gu Junqing never thought that Lin Fei would be able to come here.


    You must know that Gu Junqing saw countless beasts along the way, but Lin Fei was able to travel such a long distance safely and run here?


    This time, even he admired Lin Fei''s protagonist''s luck.


    This is too outrageous.


    Lin Fei did not expect that he would be able to run here.


    He was thinking about how to complete the task, and then how to seduce Gu Junqing to find the python.


    But on a whim, he wanted to come and see where the giant python had gone.


    Otherwise, how could he convince others that he couldn''t even find the location.


    So Lin Fei came to look for the giant python with a long knife to protect his body.


    Coincidentally, he followed the trail of the python along the land and encountered no danger.


    Soon he came to the location where the three giant beasts confronted each other.


    "If I talk about this island, I have to make a fortune."


    Lin Fei looked at the three towering beasts and muttered to himself.


    If it is discovered by outsiders here, everyone will be shocked by the crazy research of heaven and man.


    Dozens of scientific research stations are inevitable.


    The appearance of so many giant beasts can definitely cast a huge fog on this island.


    The three giant beasts in the field did not know that there were two strange two-legged beasts watching them, and even if they knew they would not be afraid at all.


    They are all kings of this mountain range, top hunters.


    The giant python has just shed its skin outside the mountain range, and its strength is one point stronger, and its state is also perfect, so it is the most powerful existence on the field.


    This also made the giant ape and the Tyrannosaurus rex stare at the giant python.


    They can all feel the threat of giant pythons.


    Soon, the three seemed to lose their patience and launched an attack at the same time.


    And the first object to be attacked is undoubtedly the python.


    After all, it is the most powerful creature among the three.


    The giant python hissed and spit out the letter without fear. The huge body slammed into the Tyrannosaurus Rex for the first time, but was directly bitten by the Tyrannosaurus Rex. The scales as hard as cold iron seemed to be difficult. The teeth of the top Tyrannosaurus rex were bitten with a trace of blood.


    The giant python was in pain, the teeth of the Tyrannosaurus rex, whose body was twisted wildly, slapped the Tyrannosaurus rex''s head with a flick of its tail, and the Tyrannosaurus Rex was pulled back a few steps and shook its head.


    At this time, the giant ape also rushed over and grabbed the "seven inches" of the python (actually referring to the heart of the snake), trying to make the python directly lose its ability to resist.


    But the giant python directly wrapped the body that was as high as a mountain, wrapped around the giant ape like the roots of an old tree, and then bit the giant ape''s neck.


    The two are working **** each other, and neither wants to let the other go first.


    There was already a grudge between them, and at this time, they directly fought a life-and-death struggle.


    When the Tyrannosaurus Rex saw this, there was a flash of extremely humanized cunning in its eyes, and a raptor collided directly, knocking down the giant ape and the giant python at the same time.


    The three were separated.


    "Roar! Roar! (You don''t beat Longde, you even hit Lao Tzu! The giant ape roared twice angrily.


    Of the three, it is the most intelligent creature.


    But apparently the Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t understand what it was saying.

 Chapter 589： plan

    The scene of the battle between the three giant beasts shocked Gu Junqing and Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei swallowed his saliva even more, this giant python was not too weak after a fight, and the system even let him kill it.


    Is this going to kill him?


    Gu Junqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was even more curious about the reason why these giant beasts were fighting.


    Even if the heaven and earth are full of spiritual energy here, these giant beasts can grow to such a large extent, and it takes quite a long time to think about it.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible for these creatures to be killed rashly, otherwise it is impossible to live to the present.


    There must be a reason for that.


    And the three beasts in the field began to be violent again.


    The giant ape stood up straight, his palms kept hammering his chest, and roared up to the sky.


    It feels that neither the Tyrannosaurus rex nor the python is a good thing.


    He grabbed the giant tree next to it and lifted it directly, then cleaned the branches with his hands, and took the giant tree in his hand and swung it towards the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s head.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex was stunned by the giant ape''s stick with a stick. The dragon heads were slightly cracked, blood flowed out, and a strong **** smell wafted around. Obviously, this stick caused the Tyrannosaurus to suffer a lot of damage.


    "hold head high!"


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex, who had a small head and was not very smart, moved back and had the idea of ??running away.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    The giant ape waved its wooden stick, and it was a roar in the sky.


    The sound waves rolled, and the shocked Gu Junqing and Lin Fei were almost deaf.


    Although Gu Junqing couldn''t understand it, he could hear the pride in the giant ape''s tone.


    The giant ape looked at the giant python again, and the two giant creatures began to confront each other.


    However, it was obvious that the giant python was not afraid of the giant ape''s stick, and the chilling eyes with frost stared at the giant ape.


    "��!"


    The two beasts didn''t stand still for long, and soon the giant python moved.


    Like a thunderbolt, the giant python raised its head high, opened its **** mouth that was enough to swallow dozens of adults, and rushed straight to the giant ape with the sound of whistling and friction.


    "boom!"


    The giant ape was also unwilling to be outdone. The giant wooden stick in his hand raised high, as if tearing through the air with a huge whistling sound, and directly pulled the giant python''s head and sent it flying out.


    The giant python flew out and broke a giant tree by hitting it directly.


    The field was dusty, and several giant trees were broken.


    Gu Junqing''s face was depressed, and a tree next to it was changed between a few moves.


    It''s not good to hit a tree, just hit the tree he''s standing on.


    To watch a lively will be implicated.


    Why don''t you hit Lin Fei''s tree?


    The giant ape''s eyes flashed with pride, he was equivalent to one hitting two, and he swept both away.


    However, the python didn''t seem to have suffered any damage. It returned to normal after raising the snake''s head high and shaking it, and there were not too many scars on the body.


    "ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss"


    The eyes that looked at the giant ape were somewhat vigilant and frosty.


    Looking at the giant ape who seemed to be celebrating, his body suddenly slammed into the giant ape like a thunderbolt.


    The giant ape still wanted to use the move just now, but this time it was avoided by the giant python, directly tied his body to the giant ape, hanged it deadly, and then bit the giant ape in one bite. on the shoulders.


    "Hoohoho!"


    The giant ape roared like thunder in pain, and wanted to throw it off, but it couldn''t use it for a while.


    The two beasts froze in place immediately and began to wrestle with each other.


    And the Tyrannosaurus Rex, who hasn''t left, sees this picture and seems to have the idea of ????joining the war.


    The python is extremely powerful, and the giant ape also has a giant tree as a weapon, and he can only rely on his teeth.


    Therefore, in the battle of the three beasts, the Tyrannosaurus rex suffered some losses.


    So it can only find the time to cut in.


    King Kong doesn''t seem to be able to do it, but it seems that this fight will take a long time. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    He had no idea of ??watching the fun at this time.


    Instead, it aimed at the valley where the three beasts were fighting.


    He glanced around, and maybe there was only something in this valley that was worth fighting among the three beasts.


    The attention of the three beasts is now on each other, perhaps this is a good time to sneak in.


    He turned his head to look at Lin Fei again, and found that there was some movement on his face.


    However, with Lin Fei''s skill, it was obviously impossible to sneak in under the eyes of the three beasts.


    There was a hint of regret in Lin Fei''s eyes.


    He could also guess what the three beasts must be fighting for.


    If he can get it, maybe the system will reward him with more adventure points.


    But under such a dangerous situation, Lin Fei chose to give up and continued to watch the fight between these three giant beasts.


    He wanted to see if he had a chance to pick it up.


    The system just asked him to kill the giant python, but it didn''t say that it couldn''t be picked up and killed.


    For example, the python was beaten to death, and then he came to make up for the knife or something, that would be great.


    One hundred thousand adventure points will definitely allow him to walk sideways on the desert island.


    The abacus in Lin Fei''s heart ticked, but he didn''t notice the look in Gu Junqing''s eyes on the nearby tree.


    But Gu Junqing is different, it is still possible to get in with his strength.


    Xuan Tianbu pays attention to the agility and swiftness of his movements.


    At this time, Gu Junqing relied on an extremely fast pace, ran quickly on the ground, and ran into the valley from the side.


    Neither the giant beast nor Lin Fei noticed that there were still creatures daring to sneak into the valley at this time.


    Gu Junqing was walking on the road between the valleys, the fog condensed on the road, and the specific scenery around him could not be seen clearly, but there were many bones of beasts along the way.


    And judging from the size of these skeletons, there are still some creatures that are estimated to be no weaker than King Kong and giant pythons outside.


    Gu Junqing narrowed his eyes slightly and sensed the surrounding environment, but it seemed that he found no trace of any creature.


    Gu Junqing could only proceed cautiously.


    Soon Gu Junqing discovered what the giant beasts were suspected of fighting for. In the center of the valley, a bright-looking, ten-meter-high red spiritual plant was slowly blooming, and the red fruits on it seemed to be about to ripen. .


    Is slowly swallowing a strong spiritual energy.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes brightened slightly, this look is a good thing.


    He could feel the extremely abundant aura above.


    "This seems to be the center of the gathering of spiritual energy. It''s no wonder that this kind of heaven and earth treasure can evoke the competition of the three giant beasts outside."


    Gu Junqing said with emotion.


    The reason why those beast kings can grow so big should be inseparable from this fruit.


    Whoever swallows the fruit food here can become more powerful.


    It''s no wonder that there are so many bones around here. It seems that there has been more than one battle in this valley.


    But these are cheaper for me. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    With these treasures, he may be able to get one step closer to the Golden Core Realm.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, a plan appeared in his mind, and then he sneered.

 Chapter 590： steal home

    The battle off the field is still in full swing.


    The three beastmasters are still fighting hard, but they are all in a hurry now.


    Because according to time, the holy fruit is about to ripen.


    The three continued to entangle like this, and they didn''t know when they would fight.


    And with their sensitive noses, they are about to smell the holy fruit that makes the beast crazy.


    It was a taste that would make their bloodline genes boil.


    Each of them has lived a lot of years, and it can be said that they can grow to such a large size with the help of the Holy Fruit.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the battle between the beast kings, or because of the beast-inducing fragrance of the ripe fruit.


    There were many giant beasts that were not as big as these three beast kings, and they also wanted to share a piece of the pie.


    There is also a reptile monster similar to a giant lizard, with a snake-shaped tail and a skull-shaped face. It can walk on the ground for a length of more than 30 meters. There was cruelty in the creature''s eyes.


    The most important thing is that this creature is a large carnivorous creature that lives in groups. Lin Fei saw at least four or five skeleton monitor lizards who came here.


    Moreover, when other creatures saw the group of skeleton monitor lizards, their faces were full of fear, and they subconsciously stayed far away from the group of skeleton monitor lizards.


    But when the giant ape with a height of tens of meters saw this group of skeleton lizards, his expression instantly became furious.


    He didn''t care about other giant creatures at all, and no matter how many skeleton monitor lizards there were, he picked up the stick and attacked the skeleton lizard.


    And this seemed to be a signal, and the entire herd began to melee.


    However, most of the beasts rushed towards the skeleton monitor lizard, which is the natural enemy of all creatures on the island.


    Even the giant python that had just fought against the giant ape rushed towards the skeleton monitor lizard.


    Because if this is not the case, the attribution of the holy fruit inside must belong to the group of skeleton monitor lizards.


    Lin Fei originally wanted to see if he had a chance to pick up the leak, but when he saw the scene of such a melee beast, he was scared to pee.


    In a panic, he fled outside.


    He decided not to enter the inner island again.


    This scene is too scary.


    It''s not something that ordinary people like him can miss.


    But soon all the giant beasts stopped attacking, and each giant beast looked at the valley with a puzzled expression.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    But soon all kinds of giant beasts roared like thunder at the same time, resounding through the sky.


    All the giant beasts looked into the valley with anger.


    They can''t smell the holy fruit, and there is only one possibility, that is, they have been cut off by other creatures.


    Most of the giant beasts forced their way into the valley, wanting to see what kind of thing that doesn''t talk about martial arts dares to do so.


    But after everyone squeezed in, they found that the holy tree that should have been standing in the center had disappeared.


    The giant beasts looked around in a daze, but apart from the pile of bones, they didn''t even see a single creature''s hair.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    This time, the other beasts couldn''t sit still anymore, and ran wildly out of the valley.


    What the **** is a beast that doesn''t talk about martial arts so much? Not only has the holy fruit disappeared, but even the holy tree has disappeared.


    While the giant ape was still fighting several skeleton monitor lizards outside, a monitor lizard bit its arm, and it grabbed its jaws and tore it apart directly from the middle. In an instant, the entire skull of the skeleton monitor lizard was destroyed The power of the giant ape that can shake the sky is torn to shreds.


    "Roar!"


    The giant ape continued to roar frantically. This skeleton monitor lizard race had a mortal hatred with its race.


    It always sees one and kills another, and is never soft-hearted.


    Seeing this, the other skeleton monitor lizards moved back in fear and ran directly back to their lair.


    "Roar?"


    The giant ape was very happy to kill the enemy with his own hands, but he suddenly saw all the beasts that entered the valley suddenly rushing out, and he was a little puzzled.


    However, the other creatures ignored it, and frantically searched the entire inner island for the thief who stole the holy tree.


    The giant ape walked in the direction of the valley in confusion. It thought that it was not qualified to compete for the holy fruit.


    But seeing everyone''s angry and anxious look, could it be that the holy tree is not mature yet?


    The giant ape walked into the valley and was stunned when he saw the barren scene in the middle of the valley.


    Only a gust of cold wind blew the leaves of the three sacred trees before they were pulled up.


    "Hoohoho!"


    The giant ape suddenly jumped out of the valley angrily.


    The giant beast almost came to the point where he would slap a dog and ask him if he had stolen the holy tree.


    And the initiator Gu Junqing had already expected such a scene.


    After pulling out the tree, he stored it in his own system space, and ran away in a hurry.


    And when he saw the giant ape and the skeleton monitor lizard fighting, he finally understood what this desert island was.


    "I didn''t expect this protagonist to have the ability to live on Skull Island. That giant ape is really a handsome boy from Skull Island." Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    This is the Skull Island in Gu Junqing''s previous movie King Kong.


    And that giant ape is King Kong.


    I didn''t expect to meet the characters from the previous life movies in this different world.


    As expected of the protagonist, being on a deserted island can also make it harder for you.


    Gu Junqing didn''t care any more. Now it seems that King Kong''s body is not as big as in the previous life, and it is definitely impossible to leave the island.


    As long as he didn''t leave Skull Island, even if the island became a pot of porridge because of him, he wouldn''t help out.


    Along the way, he concealed his figure and saw the giant beasts frantically harassing the small animals in the inland, almost to the point of slapping a small animal.


    Gu Junqing felt ashamed for a moment for not only eating, but even taking away the plate, but it disappeared soon.


    This means that this thing has a relationship with him, and it is owned by him.


    The spiritual power in the body accelerated, and the speed of Xuan Tianbu''s running under his feet was even faster.


    After all, the sacred tree of these giant beasts is now in its system space.


    Moreover, the system space can isolate all smells, and they naturally cannot find the smell of the holy tree and holy fruit.


    After Yiliuyan ran back to the camp, he found that the sun was gradually rising in the sky.


    Some people at the camp where they camped last night also started getting up for breakfast today.


    Some crew members even placed a roasting pan over the handcuffed fire.


    People who don''t know think they are here for a picnic, not a disaster.


    "Master, what are you doing here?"


    The captain was stunned for a moment, seeing the light-hearted young master who seemed to be in a hurry when he saw Zhizhu in his hand on weekdays.


    asked curiously.


    "I don''t have time to say more, just follow the plan you said yesterday, quickly tidy up the equipment, and go to sea."


    Gu Junqing commanded seriously.


    "Going to sea? Are you in such a hurry?"


    Yesterday, Gu Junqing had an expression of looking at it again, but today he is so anxious.


    "That''s right, you go and wake the others up."


    Gu Junqing nodded slightly, his expression a little dignified.


    He didn''t know if those giant beasts might run to the beach, but just in case he slipped away.


    As for the wool of the protagonist Lin Fei, although it is not finished, it is almost done.


    He hacked into Lin Fei''s system and found that Lin Fei''s system couldn''t even send out the novice gift package.


    Obviously, it was because Lin Fei''s luck was damaged that it could not support the distribution of the system.


    It can also be seen from this that Lin Fei actually doesn''t have much wool for him to shave.


    If you want to clean it up, you will obviously have to stay on the deserted island for a long time.


    But obviously he doesn''t have much time to consume now.


    He was afraid that after a while, these giant beasts ran out of the inland.


    He can run, but obviously these ordinary people can''t run away.


    "it is good."


    The captain looked at Gu Junqing''s anxious look, and instantly made up his mind.


    No matter what, he believed in Gu Junqing''s judgment.


    As long as Gu Junqing said it, he can go to die.


    The captain hurriedly ordered the crew who were making breakfast to pack up and leave.


    When the crew heard the captain''s order, they hurriedly started to pack up, and no one raised any doubts about it.


    This is why Gu Junqing brought these own crew members.


    If it were all passersby, it would not be so easy to be obedient.


    "Two little lazy pigs, get up."


    Gu Junqing walked into the tent and found that Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu were sleeping with each other in their arms.


    The two girls opened their eyes in a daze, and when they saw Gu Junqing''s figure, they squinted happily.


    They really like this kind of time when they open their eyes and it''s Gu Junqing.


    "Uh-huh."


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu didn''t waste any time, they quickly packed up their equipment and got up.


    "We''re going to go to sea now."


    Gu Junqing patted the two girls'' heads and said.


    "What happened? Why are you so anxious all of a sudden?" Murong Wan asked curiously.


    She was helping Luo Ningyu tie her braids at this time.


    Hearing Gu Junqing''s words, in order not to waste time, he quickly combed Luo Ningyu two cute and simple little buns.


    As for herself, she simply dangled a black silk to the back of her head.


    "I watched the sky at night and figured out that today is a day to travel."


    Gu Junqing blinked and made up a reason at will.


    He couldn''t say that he had dug out the beast''s nest and caused the beast to riot.


    "Haha, as soon as I heard it, I knew that Brother Junqing was lying again."


    Luo Ningyu giggled.


    The bulging little chest trembled.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, is it so exciting this morning?


    "Okay, I don''t have so much time to explain now... um, you pack up first, then you can just follow the captain."


    Gu Junqing''s ears moved slightly, as if he heard a step, and immediately changed his mind.


    "Wan''er, you will give this kernel to Lin Fei later."


    Gu Junqing suddenly took out a strangely shaped fruit core from his hand, and there was no trace of pulp on it.


    And Gu Junqing also tied the fruit core with a rope.


    Murong Wan accepted it sensible and did not ask him why.


    "Everyone, I discovered a big secret!"


    Lin Fei''s voice suddenly came from outside the camp.

 Chapter 591： Gu Shao, I want to be your dog!

    "Lin Fei, how dare you come back? Aren''t you afraid of being soaked in a pig cage?"


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Zhou Chen walked out of the tent angrily.


    Lin Fei walked to the camp, saw Zhou Chen''s appearance, sneered twice and didn''t speak.


    The other party is just a small role to him.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Junqing''s many people, he would have killed Zhou Chen long ago.


    Seeing Lin Fei ignoring him, Zhou Chen angrily wanted to punch him.


    No one in the city can ignore him, the young master of the Zhou family!


    Of course, except for Gu Junqing.


    But Lin Fei, an unnamed character, what else can he do besides being a little better?


    How dare he ignore himself!


    "Lin Fei, don''t give me a chance. If I don''t kill you, I won''t be named Zhou!"


    Zhou Chen said with a gloomy expression.


    "Really? Then you can try it now."


    Lin Fei said proudly.


    After watching the behemoth fight all night, his mood has quietly changed.


    I feel that I have nothing in common with ordinary people like Zhou Chen.


    Even Gu Junqing is just a mortal, at most a noble son.


    And with the help of the system, sooner or later, he will be strong enough to fight against those giant beasts.


    At that time, even the country will have to bow before him!


    But what he has to do now is to remove the people who are most in the way in front of him.


    "Lin Fei, what do you want to do? I said yesterday that you can''t come back."


    The captain came over and snorted coldly.


    At the same time, the other crew members were faintly surrounded, staring at Lin Fei with malicious intent.


    "I said, I have something to report to Young Master Gu."


    Lin Fei''s expression gradually changed from arrogant to calm when he saw the captain coming.


    "Young Master Gu, you can see it if you want?" Zhou Chen sneered.


    "I said, it''s an extremely important thing!"


    Lin Fei ignored Zhou Chen''s words, but said loudly to the captain.


    "What is the most important thing?"


    Gu Junqing opened the tent curtain and Murong Wan''s two daughters came out with a puzzled expression.


    Seeing the three of them come out together, and Gu Junqing''s clothes seem to be a little untidy.


    And Luo Ningyu deliberately helped Gu Junqing tidy up his collar like a little daughter-in-law.


    This made Lin Fei''s jealous eyes turn red.


    However, when he thought of what he was going to do later, Lin Fei forcibly calmed down again.


    [Ding, the host caused a serious imbalance in the protagonist''s heart, reward the host and villain with 2000 points]


    "I can only say this to Young Master Gu alone. If it''s not an urgent matter, I''ll hit five thunders!"


    Lin Fei''s expression was solemn, and he almost raised his hand to swear.


    "Okay, then I''ll listen."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, and told the captain to do what they should do.


    Then everyone scattered, each went about his own way.


    Seeing that there were only three people around Gu Junqing, and Murong Wan and the others followed Gu Junqing step by step, Lin Fei felt relieved.


    "Young Master Gu, I know I was impulsive yesterday, so I''m here to say sorry to you first."


    Lin Fei''s attitude was extremely sincere.


    First show the enemy to be weak, so that Gu Junqing thinks that he is sincerely repenting.


    This is the first step in Lin Fei''s plan.


    "You want to tell me this?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, looking a little bored.


    "Cough, no, Master Gu, I discovered a giant gold mine on this island!"


    Lin Fei suddenly said in a low voice.


    "Giant gold mine?"


    In order to accompany Lin Fei in acting, Gu Junqing also pretended to be surprised.


    The second **** the side pouted, this exaggerated acting skills!


    Based on what they know about Gu Junqing, if he really cares, it is impossible to show the slightest expression.


    But Lin Fei didn''t know what kind of person Gu Junqing was.


    Seeing Gu Junqing''s surprised look, Lin Fei was overjoyed.


    So easy to get hooked?


    "It''s really Young Master Gu. It''s definitely a giant gold mine. I took a look at that mining area. If we can mine it, I think it will take off even more when we return to the city after Young Master Gu."


    "As long as we wait for the rescue, then Gu Shao secretly brings his own people to mine."


    Lin Fei smiled in his heart, but his expression looked like he was thinking of Gu Junqing.


    "That''s it, then why did you tell me?"


    Gu Junqing said curiously.


    "Because I think that only Young Master Gu has the ability and strength to own this mining area."


    Lin Fei''s expression was full of compliments and reassurance.


    "And I''ve been reflecting on it since last night, and then I finally figured it out."


    "The reason why I have a bad attitude towards Young Master Gu is just because Young Master Gu is too good. If I can study with you in the future and be your dog, as long as I can learn a little of your noble character, then I will not be able to use it. It''s over."


    Lin Fei said that he was a little disgusting, but in order to win the trust of Gu Junqing, he could only do this.


    "Ruzi can be taught, but I suddenly found out that only you understand me, but we still have to be humble and don''t be too public."


    "But seeing your praise, if what you say is true, I can give you a chance to be a dog for me."


    Gu Junqing nodded with a rare smile.


    Although he knew that Lin Fei''s words must have been deceived by him, he still spoke to his heart.


    He Gu someone has always been proud of having a noble character.


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu rolled their eyes at the same time, their expressions really cute.


    Lin Fei''s expression twisted when he heard Gu Junqing''s words.


    This person is really welcome, I will see how you are scared into a dog by those giant beasts later.


    Lin Fei complained in his heart.


    But it quickly returned to its original state.


    "You said it well, reward!"


    Gu Junqing smiled slightly and gestured to Murong Wan.


    Murong Wan remembered what Gu Junqing gave her just now, and knew what Gu Junqing was talking about.


    He took out the string-covered fruit pit in his pocket and handed it to Lin Fei.


    "what is this?"


    Lin Fei looked at the fruit core in his hand, stunned for a moment, and said hesitantly.


    "This is our Wan''er''s local material, for the souvenirs we came to this desert island this time, bring it with you."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes showed a slight smile.


    Hearing that Murong Wan did it herself, Lin Fei no longer hesitated, and hurriedly wrapped it around his neck with a surprised expression on his face.


    As if you can smell the aroma on it.


    "It turned out that Miss Murong did it herself, so I''m really not honored, thank you."


    Lin Fei''s expression became solemn, and he politely thanked Murong Wan.


    "No." Murong Wan said coldly.


    This has nothing to do with her having a dime.


    But Gu Junqing can do whatever she says.


    "Then Master Gu, let''s go to see the mining area first?" Lin Fei said respectfully.


    "Of course."


    If you are in such a hurry to find death, then I can only fulfill you. Gu Junqing thought with a smile.


    Lin Fei walked first, while Gu Junqing was still behind to explain things to Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu.


    "The two of you and the captain will make lifeboats to the reef with the captain later. I will come to find you later."


    Gu Junqing whispered to the two daughters.


    Although the two girls didn''t know what Gu Junqing wanted to do, they were a little worried when he looked like he was going to take risks.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Gu Junqing looked at the second daughter''s worried eyes, and patted the second daughter''s head as a gesture of comfort.


    Seeing that Gu Junqing was gradually walking into the woods with Lin Fan, the two women hurriedly walked in the direction of the captain.


    At this time, everyone''s things are almost packed.


    Because the captain was instructed by Gu Junqing, he immediately ordered everyone to set sail.

 Chapter 592： ride the waves

    Lin Fei was still happily playing with the fruit pit on his neck.


    "It seems a bit like that peach pit."


    Lin Fei looked at the shape and thought in surprise.


    Wait, isn''t this the core that Murong Wan ate herself? Lin Fei''s heart moved.


    Rich people still play. Lin Fei felt sour in his heart.


    But after thinking about it, Lin Fei looked at the kernel with enthusiasm again.


    Some quirks in my heart have been hooked up.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Junqing who was still here, he would have wanted to taste the taste of the fruit core.


    Along the way, Lin Fei told Gu Junqing about all kinds of gold mines he had seen, and his expression was very respectful.


    The two had already crossed the cliff, as if looking at the scenery along the way.


    Lin Fei''s plan was to introduce Gu Junqing into the inner island, and then he would go missing again on purpose.


    He still didn''t believe it, Gu Junqing could survive in the environment of so many giant beasts.


    The giant beasts who were looking for the holy tree and holy fruit in the distance suddenly smelled some of the holy fruit.


    Immediately one by one was furious.


    Finally found the **** tree thief and fruit thief.


    All kinds of giant beasts galloped on the land, making bursts of roars, and the earth trembled.


    "Is this an earthquake?"


    Lin Fei''s expression was a little surprised.


    How could he feel that the ground had been shaking frantically.


    But he didn''t expect that this was Gu Junqing''s plan to cheat him, and it was still the type of cheating.


    "The distance seems to be almost there. You should not be able to run away. Thank you, brother. I hope you can buy more time."


    Gu Junqing suddenly said to Lin Fei with a smile, and even patted Lin Fei''s shoulder with an encouraging expression on his face.


    "Young Master Gu, what are you talking about? What can''t you escape?"


    Lin Fei was a little stunned, not knowing what Gu Junqing was talking about.


    "It''s nothing, look at that, there are flying saucers."


    Lin Fei turned to look in the direction Gu Junqing pointed with a slightly blank expression, but only one crow flew by.


    "Young Master Gu, you''re joking again."


    Lin Fei felt that this was Gu Junqing teasing him, so he turned back and laughed.


    But when he turned around, Gu Junqing, who should have been standing there, disappeared.


    Lin Fei was really at a loss now.


    "Young Master Gu? Young Master Gu, are you playing hide-and-seek with me?"


    Lin Fei looked around, but there were dense forests all around, and he didn''t know where to look.


    And now the vibration of the floor seemed to be getting more and more intense, Lin Fei realized that maybe it was not an earthquake.


    "Gu Junqing, what are you..."


    Lin Fei had some liver pain, he didn''t know what happened.


    Why did Gu Junqing suddenly disappear.


    Suddenly the whole sky suddenly darkened, Lin Fei raised his head tremblingly, and found that it was actually the Titan python.


    The Titan Troll''s body, which is enough to cover the sky and the sun, directly covered Lin Fei''s line of sight.


    Lin Fei was stunned at first, then shocked.


    Last night, he was still watching the battle from a distance, but he didn''t expect that when he faced the giant python head-on today, he knew just how huge the giant python was.


    "Brother Snake, we have no grievances..."


    Lin Fei was stared at by those frost-filled eyes, trembling with fear.


    "System, System, can you save me? System?" Lin Fei yelled at System in his heart.


    At this time of crisis, the only thing he can rely on is the system.


    But the system that had always asked Bing was dead, and it didn''t answer Lin Fei''s question at all.


    Instead, a message popped up on its own.


    [Ding, because the host''s luck can''t carry it, this happy desert island experience with the host is over, see you next time]


    A voice sounded in Lin Fei''s ear, and soon his system disappeared like this.


    He was completely stunned.


    "No...no, it''s impossible, why?"


    Just now, Lin Fei, who had the ambition to get rid of Gu Junqing and occupy Murong Wan and the others, completely lost his fighting spirit at this moment.


    Mainly because he was very puzzled.


    Didn''t he come to pit Gu Junqing? Why did he focus in the end?


    And how did Gu Junqing disappear in an instant?


    "Fizz!"


    The Titan python spat out snake letters, leaned over slowly, and looked at these two-legged beasts suspiciously.


    These two-legged beasts are weak in its eyes, why can they steal the holy fruit under the eyes of these beasts.


    If he hadn''t stolen it, why would he smell of holy fruit.


    Lin Fei''s legs trembled a little. The head of this giant snake was longer than his entire body. If it wasn''t for a tree, he would have collapsed to the ground.


    The giant python slowly moved its eyes to the core of Lin Fei''s neck, and a trace of anger and coldness flashed in his eyes.


    These two-legged beasts actually ate their holy fruit!


    "Fizz!"


    The giant python took the core away with its tongue and put it in its mouth. At the same time, it didn''t let Lin Fei go, and still stared at Lin Fei with cold eyes.


    This scene made Lin Fei wake up completely.


    He said last night that these giant beasts had no interest in their weak creatures, but why did the giant python catch him today.


    It turned out that Gu Junqing sent him this fruit core.


    He said why Gu Junqing would suddenly give him something so kindly.


    He even gave it to him under the guise of Murong Wan!


    "Gu Junqing, I don''t share the sky with you, I''m going to dismember you!"


    Lin Fei''s anger surged into his heart, and he roared wildly.


    "His, hum!"


    There was humanized impatience in the python''s eyes, and two breaths came out of his nose, blowing Lin Fei''s hair wildly.


    It still gives the tree thief a lot of face, and just wants him to hand over the holy tree himself.


    But the man was still yelling at it.


    "Brother Snake, it''s not me, it''s really not me, this thing was given to me by someone else, his name is Gu Junqing, you go to him, don''t come to me."


    Only then did Lin Fei realize that this was his own life-and-death crisis.


    He quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the giant python.


    But he didn''t know that the python didn''t understand his language at all.


    Seeing that these two-legged beasts were dying, they refused to hand over the sacred tree.


    An angry tail flick of the python sent Lin Fei flying out.


    It hit a tree trunk directly, and after falling down, the whole person became a bow shape.


    Seeing that Lin Fei was dead, the python didn''t waste it, and swallowed his body directly in his mouth.


    But it was still anxiously coiling its body in place, standing tall, and spit the core on its own tail.


    Although it is still possible to use this core to plant another sacred tree, but I don''t know how long it will take.


    So the best way is to find the original sacred tree.


    The titan python sniffed the fruit core, and it seemed to smell another smell on the core with its amazing perception ability.


    Turning in one direction, the giant python rushed straight to the outer island, and the target was the direction of the lifeboat.


    [Ding, Lin Fei lost his desire to survive, plundered his luck value by 500 points, and rewarded the host villain with 50,000 points]


    [Ding, Lin Fei lives and dies, the identity of the protagonist is lost, plunder his luck value 500 points, reward the host villain value 50000 points]


    "Huh? It seems to be following?"


    Gu Junqing had no time to check the system prompts.


    Anyway, since last night, Lin Fei was a dead person in his eyes.


    When he stole the holy tree, he thought of putting the blame on Lin Fei.


    Then he used the giant beast to kill Lin Fei.


    These giant beasts have huge bodies, but their intelligence is only a little better than that of beasts.


    Even the smartest of these giant beasts, the Giant Ape King Kong of Skull Island, its IQ is still a little worse than that of humans.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t choose to climb such a high building to fly.


    However, this scene can be regarded as a classic of film and television, and the posture and movements of the plane are extremely handsome.


    "Lin Fei, you died too soon, and you are told to work hard to buy time."


    Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    The footsteps are faster.


    He has to dare to board the lifeboat before the python, and then spend the villain value to break the magnetic fog.


    He also learned from the system that if he wanted to completely break the fog of the magnetic field, the villains would cost countless amounts of money.


    Because what is going to be destroyed is this whole terrain.


    Spending 50,000 villain points can only be broken for a moment.


    Gu Junqing quickly rushed to the shore, the lifeboat was already in the far sea, and when he looked at the shore, he could only see a distant shadow.


    Gu Junqing breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately they were already at sea, otherwise it would be too late.


    "Captain, hurry up and pick up Jun Qing."


    Murong Wan saw Gu Junqing standing alone on the beach in the telescope, and said quickly.


    "Don''t worry, the young master is here." The captain also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he didn''t know what big thing Gu Junqing was going to do, but Gu Junqing asked him to wait here and he would wait here.


    Gu Junqing never makes mistakes.


    "No, no, there seems to be something behind Jun Qing."


    Murong Wan muttered to herself.


    She saw the dust in the forest behind Gu Junqing, and there were many collapsed trees.


    Gu Junqing also looked behind him and knew that these giant beasts were chasing him.


    Gu Junqing smiled, not panicking.


    The infuriating qi in the body that was so deep that it seemed to solidify quickly revolved under the feet, and there were bursts of white aura around it, and stepping on the water with one foot was like stepping on the land.


    On the sea, he ran quickly in the direction of the lifeboat, and the sea under his feet raised waves of ripples.


    This miraculous appearance almost stunned everyone on the lifeboat.


    "Young master is worthy of being a young master. How far has this martial arts realm reached?"


    The captain muttered to himself with a horrified expression.


    As a well-informed man, he naturally knows that there are ancient warriors in this world.


    Gu Junqing stepped on the waves and quickly stepped into the lifeboat in a rotating posture.


    "Get off the boat! Go in that direction."


    As soon as Gu Junqing got on the boat, he instructed the captain.


    The captain and the crew below did not dare to ask more questions, and quickly took orders.


    "It turns out that Young Master Gu is also a master." Zhou Chen muttered to himself.


    He had once seen the uncanny strength of the great master of martial arts, Lin Fan, and now he suddenly realized the appearance of Gu Junqing.

 Chapter 593： be saved

    The captain heard Gu Junqing''s order and quickly drove the lifeboat away.


    "Come.... look, then... what is that?"


    Said the crew member with a terrified expression.


    At this time, the Titan Python and King Kong finally arrived at the seaside and saw the lifeboats heading for the distance.


    "Fizz!"


    "Roar! Roar!"


    The python could clearly smell the pips on the lifeboat.


    He dived directly into the sea and swam towards the lifeboat.


    Looking down from the sky, a giant-like body floated and submerged in the sea.


    Swim frantically towards the lifeboat.


    "Are those creatures making movies? Or am I blinded," muttered one of the crew members.


    "Let''s row now, what kind of movie is still being made on a deserted island."


    Zhou Chen was scared to pee, grabbed the crew''s oar, and rowed with all his might.


    But fortunately, the distance of the ship is very far from the giant snake, no matter how fast the giant snake is, there is no way to catch up with the lifeboat in an instant.


    But soon the lifeboat seemed unable to swim outside, as if it had been spinning in place.


    The python also took this opportunity to get closer and closer to the lifeboat.


    Everyone on the lifeboat seemed to be able to see the stench-filled mouth.


    "System, use the villain value to break the obstacles."


    Gu Junqing silently instructed the system.


    [Ding, successfully breaking the fog, the villain value will be deducted 50,000 points]


    Following the system''s notification, an unimaginable mighty force burst out from the void through a golden thread.


    Under the circumstance that everyone can''t see it, he silently leads the lifeboat forward.


    Soon the lifeboat disappeared in this sea.


    The giant python, who had been chasing the lifeboat, raised his head high in the sea, and shook his head in confusion.


    Why did those two-legged beasts suddenly disappear.


    Just suddenly, it has completely lost the whereabouts of the holy fruit.


    The angry python could only vent his anger on the water, which made the seafood in the sea suffer for a long time.


    In the end, the python could only re-plant a holy tree with the last holy fruit pit.


    I just want to grow the sacred tree enough to bear fruit again, but I don''t know how long it will take.


    There was nothing on the island because of the departure of Gu Junqing and the others.


    King Kong is still in the life of eating, sleeping, and fighting skeleton monitor lizards.


    ....


    Gu Junqing and his party were finally outside a layer of confusion, and they were a little surprised to see that the giant python seemed to be unable to see their appearance.


    But everyone didn''t care too much. At this time, they didn''t care about it, and they just wanted to stay away from the giant python.


    "It''s finally safe."


    After a long distance from that sea area, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What kind of monster is that, a prehistoric giant snake? How can there be such a big snake?"


    Zhou Chen said tremblingly, his expression still had some lingering fears.


    He was more afraid of snakes, but when he suddenly saw a giant snake dozens of meters long and huge enough to cover the sky, he was very courageous without peeing his pants.


    "Yeah, even we have never seen such a big snake."


    The crew also began to speak.


    "Okay, stop arguing. Don''t tell anyone about today''s affairs. Also, if someone asks you in the future, let''s say we''ve been floating on the sea and haven''t been to any island. Do you understand?"


    When the captain saw Gu Junqing''s look, he immediately knew what to do now.


    After speaking sharply, he gave Zhou Chen and Li Yan a special look.


    In fact, he said it to everyone, but everyone understood that he was speaking to Zhou Chen and Li Yan.


    The people here are all from Gu Junqing, and there are only these two outsiders.


    "Yes, yes, we certainly won''t say it."


    Zhou Chen sneered, and after calming down, he dragged Li Yan to the side.


    He knew that this was Gu Junqing''s order, and he knew what kind of person Gu Junqing was.


    If he dares to speak out, then he will definitely have a hard time in the future.


    Don''t say it''s bad, seeing Gu Junqing''s divine strength.


    He was afraid that if he didn''t express his position, it would be a problem to live or not.


    Although they were dying of curiosity, everyone heard the captain say this and knew that this matter was not something they could understand at this level.


    So they did their own thing.


    Of course, Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu were not included here.


    "Jun Qing, what''s the origin of that giant snake?"


    Both of them were entangled in Gu Junqing, each grabbed a hand and asked quietly.


    "It''s just a giant python." Gu Junqing said lightly.


    "Monty python." Luo Ningyu patted his smooth and perfect chin thoughtfully, "What about Brother Junqing''s ability to walk on water just now?"


    "Stupid, have you ever heard of magic in this world? It was just a magic show just now."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, coaxing the two curious kittens with a smile.


    "You lied to a ghost! It''s almost magic."


    Luo Ningyu frowned slightly and looked at Gu Junqing with dissatisfaction.


    "That''s right, some people like to use magic as an excuse to cast magic."


    Murong Wan also pouted.


    For Gu Junqing''s perfunctory answer, they were all a little indignant, wishing they could directly bite Gu Junqing to death.


    This guy will try to fool them!


    "Okay, don''t know what you shouldn''t know now."


    Gu Junqing touched the little head of the second girl.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to tell them.


    But if told, it would definitely subvert their worldview.


    The less you know, the less you know, the happier you will be.


    It''s like when I was a child, when I was carefree and didn''t think about anything.


    But when you grow up, you will start to worry about your own death, you will worry about your own life, and you will worry about the separation of relatives and friends.


    So sometimes, the more you know, the better.


    Gu Junqing is actually protecting them.


    After that, life won''t be so easy anymore.


    This time, even Skull Island was brought out by the protagonist.


    Gu Junqing didn''t know what scenes would appear in the future.


    "I don''t know if I don''t know, but Jun Qing, how are we going to get back?"


    Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan also knew that Gu Junqing didn''t tell them that it was for their own good, so they didn''t force anything.


    Rather, it speaks to existing concerns.


    They didn''t know that leaving the obstructed range of the island was equivalent to being saved.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be saved soon."


    There was also some expectation in Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    He wants to know if the tourists he rescues are making a good name for themselves.


    After all, he worked hard, saving people and curing diseases.


    Moreover, after the tourists left the protagonist like a lone star, they should be able to escape the danger and be successfully saved.


    Only by letting them get rid of his reputation as Gu Dashan, can he be better off in Kyoto in the future.

 Chapter 594： old and young meet, interview

    Although I don''t know why Gu Junqing is so confident that he will be rescued soon.


    But Murong Wan and the others also believed in Gu Junqing''s judgment.


    And in fact they did meet the survivors very quickly.


    Since the death of the protagonist, everyone''s next journey seems to be a lot smoother.


    Not only did they find the rescue team without any setbacks, but the rescue team soon sent Gu Junqing and others ashore.


    As more and more people were rescued,


    As for Gu Junqing, he was naturally praised for his virtues.


    Gu Dashan''s name began to spread gradually.


    Nouns such as bravery, saving lives and helping the wounded were put on his name.


    If it weren''t for Gu Junqing, I would be a little embarrassed, and I was almost elected as a character who moved Xia Guo...


    But this is for the future.


    "Just come back, just come back."


    Just after being rescued ashore, Gu Junqing was taken in front of the old lady of the Xie family.


    Watching Gu Junqing land safely and safely, Mr. Xie almost burst into tears.


    "Grandpa." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    He actually didn''t know much about this grandfather.


    After all, the distance between Kyoto and Luodu is indeed quite far.


    And my grandfather seemed to have a bit of a rift with his father, so the two families didn''t communicate much.


    However, in the original work, Gu Junqing once took shelter under the command of the old man.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Junqing of the original book to kill himself, it would be difficult for even the protagonist to kill Gu Junqing under the protection of Mrs. Xie.


    At this level, Gu Junqing gradually understood.


    He is Gu Junqing, and Gu Junqing is him.


    It''s just that the memory of the past life has not been awakened.


    "Eh."


    Grandpa Xie finally relaxed after worrying for several days.


    Holding Gu Junqing''s hand, he was speechless.


    "Like, too similar."


    Mr. Xie looked at Gu Junqing''s extremely handsome face and muttered to himself.


    picture?


    Gu Junqing was stunned for a moment.


    The middle-aged man on the side, Gu Junqing''s uncle Xie Xiude was also stunned.


    Could it be that Jun Qing looks too much like Xiaoying?


    "Looks too much like me when I was young."


    Mr. Xie said with some consolation.


    Gu Junqing: "..."


    Gu Xiude: "..."


    "Xiude, look at Xiaoqing, does it look like I was a little bit young."


    After he finished speaking, he held onto his long beard and said to the middle-aged man next to him.


    The middle-aged man was a little helpless, but he was too embarrassed to refute his father, so he could only turn his head and speak to Gu Junqing.


    "Xiaoqing, uncle knows everything you did along the way. Uncle is very happy that you can save so many people."


    Xie Xiude patted Gu Junqing on the shoulder and looked at his outstanding junior.


    At first, he thought that his sister''s playful personality would teach Gu Junqing to be a playboy.


    But I didn''t expect Gu Junqing to be so good.


    So now he actually has great hope for Gu Junqing''s future.


    "That''s all I should do, uncle."


    Gu Junqing said politely.


    "Did anything happen to you along the way?"


    Xie Xiude smiled and liked this polite nephew more and more.


    There is quite a feeling of loving the house and Wu.


    "Okay Xiude, I can talk about these things later. Let''s talk about whether Xiaoqing looks a bit like me."


    Father Xie said dissatisfiedly.


    When this son came to a question he didn''t want to answer, he liked Gu Zuoyan and never answered it directly.


    I really don''t know who taught this look.


    His family has been a gentleman for generations and has always been upright, but his son is like an old fox.


    "Father, what do you want me to say?"


    Xie Xiude was a little helpless.


    He was always embarrassed to say that his father was not as good-looking as Gu Junqing when he was young.


    But the first time he saw Gu Junqing''s appearance, he was a little self-doubt.


    Can the Xie family really give birth to such handsome children and grandchildren?


    As for Gu Junxiong, the cub who pitted his eldest brother, he was automatically kicked out of the genetic ranks.


    He felt that Gu Junqing''s excellence must be due to the excellent genes of the Xie family.


    "Hey, if you don''t talk about inheritance across generations, this is really true. I think you don''t look like me at all, or Xiaoqing is more like me, polite, self-motivated, and upright."


    Father Xie said unhappily.


    polite? Open and aboveboard? Which of your old comrades in arms did not tell you to thank the old hooligan when they saw you. Xie Xiude muttered in his heart.


    "Grandpa, I may have inherited this aspect from you. I have been praised for being polite since I was a child."


    Gu Junqing held Father Xie''s hand and said sincerely.


    "Is that so? Now I finally know what a cross-generational parenting is. Unlike you, you will always push your father back."


    Seeing Gu Junqing''s appearance, Mr. Xie immediately smiled.


    The grandfather and grandson suddenly got better.


    Xie Xiude had some doubts about life.


    Emotionally, he is the outsider.


    "Xiaoqing, are those two girls with you?"


    Father Xie suddenly pointed to the two daughters Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu in the distance.


    The tired life of many days did not relieve the two of them in the slightest.


    Slim and beautiful.


    "Yes."


    Gu Junqing pondered for a while, nodded and said.


    "Sure enough, I am very much like me. When I was young, I was as suave and suave as you, and I was likeable by the wind."


    Mr. Xie said with some consolation.


    He felt more and more that this kid Gu Junqing had an appetite for him.


    Even the ability to flirt with girls is similar to him.


    "Then grandpa must have been chased by many people when he was young." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "That''s natural. Thinking back then, our old Xie was also a well-known young man in eight townships. Those who came to propose marriages almost leveled the threshold of my family."


    "Your grandfather and grandmother didn''t know how happy they were at that time. Every beautiful and handsome girl had to watch it once."


    The more Mr. Xie said, the happier he was.


    The expression on Xie Xiude''s face on the side was a little unbearable.


    However, after being in a high position, Mr. Xie really rarely laughed so happily.


    People in high positions need to be extremely attentive to their every move, because it is very likely that an inadvertent action can lead to misunderstandings.


    It is also possible to find loopholes for the enemy.


    The location of the Xie family is extremely tree-like.


    Not only are there some hostile families and teams in China, but even people from abroad have infiltrated and assassinated.


    So he felt relieved when he saw that Mr. Xie was smiling so happily in front of Gu Junqing.


    However, the more and more Mr. Xie said, the more unbelievable it was.


    He even said things like hiding on the haystack and kissing his little mouth.


    This made Xie Xiude hurriedly interrupt the unreasonable words of Mr. Xie.


    "Okay, old man, there are still some reporters who want to interview Xiaoqing, and Xiaoqing will go to school to report later, so let''s go first."


    "You forgot, the number one may come to see you later."


    Xie Xiude quickly took the old man''s hand.


    "I''m happy to say that."


    Mr. Xie''s expression was a little dissatisfied, but he also knew that Gu Junqing''s affairs were more important now.


    And in his capacity, it''s not good to be late for meeting Number One.


    "Xiaoqing, remember to come to see grandpa during the holidays, you know?"


    Mr. Xie could only sadly get into the waiting car.


    "Yeah, remember to come often, I have to introduce your cousin to you." Xie Xiude also said goodbye to Gu Junqing with a smile.


    "Goodbye grandpa, goodbye uncle."


    Gu Junqing waved goodbye.


    Looking at the license plate at the back of the driver, Gu Junqing glanced at him. If he read it right, this is the No. 1 car, and he really is someone who holds great power.


    After Gu Junqing walked out of the place where he was talking with Mr. Xie, many reporters immediately surrounded him.


    Gu Junqing did not refuse either.


    He didn''t give interviews in Luo because he didn''t need it, and when he came to Kyoto, he must first make his name known.


    And his face is undoubtedly the biggest sign.


    "Young Master Gu, I heard that you saved a lot of people in this shipwreck. Is this true?"


    "Young Master Gu, you saved so many people, what was your original intention, and why did you save so many people?"


    All the reporters asked the questions they wanted to ask the most.


    Strive to be able to make headlines in Kyoto tomorrow.


    After all, this shipwreck received a lot of attention.


    And Gu Junqing is paying more attention to the characters in focus.


    "Young Master Gu, you look so handsome, do you have a girlfriend!"


    "Young Master Gu, can you give me a contact information? I swear I won''t publish it."


    Those who asked more professional questions were all male reporters, and those who asked if they had girlfriends were naturally female reporters.


    Those female reporters saw Gu Junqing''s handsome and unparalleled face, and his status was so noble and extraordinary.


    Good character, honorable status, and invincible handsome looks.


    It made them even more crazy.


    "First of all, of course, I have no purpose in saving people. When I was studying medicine, my master said that if I study medicine, I need to help Lu Jianjian with a knife. Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda."


    "If I see someone hurt and I don''t save it, my conscience won''t go through."


    Gu Junqing shook his head and first clarified that he was utilitarian without purpose.


    Anyway, to sum up, I save people because I have a noble character!


    "Young Master Gu''s master is really a good one."


    After hearing what Gu Junqing said, everyone applauded for Gu Junqing.


    "Yeah, she is a very good teacher, and she taught me, preaching and karma, and I have always respected the teacher and the Tao."


    Gu Junqing said with emotion.


    The image of Ji Zhuyue appeared in his mind.


    Well, he seems to be right at all.


    However, it was he who taught the teachings with all his heart.


    "Jun Qing''s words are too out of line."


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu, who were hiding outside the crowd, muttered.


    "Yes, yes, even Teacher Yu was poisoned by him. Now he still says he is filial. I think he is obviously a model of bullying teachers and destroying ancestors."


    When the two girls said they were happy, they laughed.

 Chapter 595： Freshmen Report

    Gu Junqing did not plan to answer those increasingly outrageous questions.


    And this look makes everyone more and more admire.


    It is clear that Gu Junqing is the biggest hero of this shipwreck, but he is not interested in fame and fortune, so indifferent, he does not appear to be proud of his achievements.


    This also made the reporters gradually calm down.


    Some dare not underestimate this handsome young man with an excellent family background.


    "Then Gu, I heard that you were recommended to Huaqing University, so is it a pity for you that you didn''t take the college entrance examination?"


    Finally, some reporters began to abandon Gu Junqing''s halo and asked more normal questions.


    "Of course I won''t regret it, because I didn''t take the high school entrance exam."


    Gu Junqing shrugged, pretending to be helpless.


    This amused a group of reporters, who all thought this young man who had just started college was too funny.


    After Gu Junqing answered a few more questions, many reporters left with satisfaction.


    To be honest, these reporters are also well-informed.


    They have also interviewed many of the long and beautiful stars on TV.


    But they are delicate and beautiful on TV. In fact, when they lose the ten-level lens filter offline, they are often not so resistant to fighting.


    For many stars, everything comes through packaging.


    The young man in front of him is different, he is a person who can really rely on his face to eat.


    He had just been found by the rescue team, but he still had a feeling of peerless elegance.


    And the most irritating thing is that this young man is extremely good in learning and other aspects.


    He really answered that sentence, obviously he can rely on his face to eat, but he has to rely on talent.


    As a media person, many reporters have the vision to quickly grasp the hot spots.


    They all thought that as long as Gu Junqing''s affairs were exposed, it would definitely cause a sensation.


    Gu Junqing and Murong Wan''s two daughters first cleaned themselves up at the rescue center, and then rushed to Huaqing University together.


    Gu Junqing drove into the campus in a Pagani that was already prepared.


    "Junqing, are you too flamboyant to drive this car? Why do I feel that the classmates around are looking at us."


    Murong Wan asked in a low voice.


    "Isn''t this car low-key enough?"


    Gu Junqing said helplessly.


    Who doesn''t know that he is the most low-key when taking care of someone.


    But there is no way, this is already a relatively low-key car that he can drive.


    This made the two girls a little silent.


    Are you low-key?


    Although some students also come by car, whose car is as luxurious as yours!


    Didn''t you see that other cars on the way were avoiding you?


    But Gu Junqing really didn''t know, he was used to doing it.


    "Come down and go, there are too many people, I park in the parking space at will."


    Because it was the start of the school year, there were a lot of vehicles on the way.


    Gu Junqing could only get out of the car a little helplessly.


    The campus is always very lively during the school season.


    The streets on the campus were full of people, most of them parents bringing their children to school.


    And usually more than one parent comes.


    As the top university in the entire Xia Kingdom, the entire Huaqing University covers an area of ??400 hectares, about the size of 400 to 800 football fields.


    Fortunately, there are many bus stops in the university, so that students who are not in a relationship are equivalent to long-distance relationships.


    Today, many senior sisters and seniors came out to help, and they were extremely enthusiastic about the juniors and seniors they liked.


    Seniors are for their younger brothers, and seniors are naturally for their younger sisters.


    Seniors flirt with sisters, and seniors catch up with Kai, without interfering with each other.


    The whole university is lively because the freshmen are like learning.


    After Gu Junqing entered the Student Report Office, many seniors and seniors stared at Gu Junqing and the three of them.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    I didn''t expect that this class of freshmen would have such high-profile roles.


    "Sister.... pinch me, are all the girls of this class so high in quality?"


    "I''m going, this girl is too good, with her figure and looks, she is a proper school flower candidate."


    "I want this girl''s penguin number, no one will grab it!"


    When the seniors saw Murong Wan come in, all of them were about to drool.


    They were hungry and thirsty, and they managed to get admitted to a top school. As a result, the beautiful girls around them either had targets, or concentrated on studying.


    So they wanted to come and see if the school girls could try their luck.


    As we all know, the seniors who are lounging in front of their juniors on the day of the freshmen''s entrance are generally uneasy and well-meaning.


    The senior sisters'' expressions when they saw Gu Junqing were exactly the same as when the juniors saw the goddess.


    Even more excessive and obsessive.


    So girls are generally not astringent, and boys have to stand aside when they are astringent.


    "Senior brother, do you need your sister to help you carry something?"


    "Yeah, junior, what''s your phone number, you can come to senior at any time if you have something to do." A female senior who seemed to be prestige in front of everyone stood up and asked enthusiastically.


    "Sister Qing, didn''t you say that you are Lala and only like women?"


    A boy cried.


    "Oh, even if I''m crooked, but I''ve been straightened by my junior''s appearance?"


    The senior who was called Sister Qing snorted coldly.


    That was just her way of rejecting those wild bees and butterflies.


    She didn''t want to fall in love, and felt that these boys were not worthy of her.


    But seeing such a handsome junior now, of course, I couldn''t help it.


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu were both used to it.


    As long as you walk by Gu Junqing''s side, you can see this situation at any time.


    So the two women habitually walked to Gu Junqing''s side.


    This scene made the seniors and seniors a little disappointed.


    After all, this is a relationship that almost anyone with a discerning eye can see.


    "Sure enough, all the good-looking girls were shot in high school."


    "It''s too late to regret it, I shouldn''t have been studying at the beginning, I should have paid more attention to girls of the same age, and I won''t still be accompanied by tissues."


    Some seniors thumped their chests.


    "Hey, there''s no drama, no drama, in front of this handsome and rich junior, I can''t compare in other aspects except for one handsome."


    After a strange-looking senior said this sentence, he was immediately kicked several times by the senior sisters next to him.


    The rest of the seniors also cast a slightly contemptuous look at him.


    It turns out that this is what other people say about the common man, and everyone understands it.


    "But one male and two females, the juniors still know how to play. Originally, there were too many monks and little porridge, and it would be miserable in the future."


    But everyone is now in a kind of joking state of mind.


    The two girls were sent by a boy, not the parents.


    This is almost a done deal, and a discerning person can see the relationship between them at a glance.


    It was mainly a combination of one man and two women, which made the seniors admire Gu Junqing a little.


    In terms of scum, they feel that they have met a master.

 Chapter 596： roommate

    Gu Junqing and Murong Wan''s two daughters were not too entangled.


    After asking about their dormitory, the three turned around and left.


    It caused the seniors and seniors to lament again and again.


    Such a good-looking junior and junior, even standing there is a pleasure to watch.


    In order to highlight her boyfriend''s strength, Gu Junqing offered to go to Murong Wan''s dormitory first to help them organize their things.


    Fortunately, Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu were in the same dormitory, so there was no need to travel twice.


    "Student, what are you doing?"


    The dormitory aunt saw a male classmate leading two female classmates in and stepped forward to ask.


    Usually boys in schools are not allowed to enter the girls'' dormitory, only the parents of the students let in.


    "I am the parent of the students, and I brought them to school."


    Gu Junqing blinked and smiled.


    "Student''s parents? Don''t make Auntie laugh."


    When the dormitory aunt saw the young and handsome Gu Junqing, she also felt good.


    Sometimes you can see how good a person is from the attitude of others towards you.


    Aesthetics is human nature.


    For a good-looking person and a person with stubborn eyebrows, they will subconsciously favor the good-looking person.


    This is what is often said to be reasonable.


    If it is an ordinary boy, it is impossible to come in.


    "What is our relationship?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly and said to Murong Wan''s second daughter.


    "dad?"


    Murong Wan blushed and said a little embarrassedly.


    Seeing Murong Wan''s shy and timid appearance, Gu Junqing felt relieved and her legs felt numb.


    Perhaps this is a common problem among **** men.


    I like to let my girlfriend call me Daddy.


    Even Gu Junqing, who always called himself a gentleman, was a little unbearable.


    "Auntie, look, they are indeed my daughters."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Okay, okay, you go up."


    "Young people can still play."


    The hostess aunt said with a smile.


    She still likes this young man with a warm smile and a handsome face.


    "Thank you, auntie dormitory."


    The polite classmate Gu said thank you and led the two daughters to the dormitory building.


    As soon as the door was opened, Gu Junqing found that there were four girls chatting in the dormitory.


    Because this is a six-person dormitory, Murong Wan and the others have four roommates.


    "Handsome guy, who are you?"


    The girls were a little panicked when they saw a boy walk in.


    But after seeing Gu Junqing''s face, he didn''t panic.


    They think such a good-looking boy, how could he do something bad.


    Besides, no matter what they do, they may be willing to...


    "Hello, I am the student''s parent and sent two girls to class."


    Gu Junqing glanced around at Murong Wan and their roommates, and found that their looks were not bad.


    But nothing can meet the standard of a heroine.


    This made Gu Junqing have some regrets.


    He wanted to see if Murong Wan would attract some female protagonists, or if there was any other gain.


    Now it seems that there should be no female lead in this dormitory.


    That''s right, how could there be such a coincidence, how could it be possible to meet some characters with great luck every day.


    Gu Junqing''s words surprised the other women in the dormitory.


    "You said you were the student''s parent?"


    Why don''t they think that Gu Junqing looks like a student''s parent!


    "Yes, I am their father."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu were both a little shy at this time, their white and beautiful faces flushed with blush.


    After all, he will live with these roommates in the future, but now Gu Junqing actually told them such shy things.


    "Pfft."


    Hearing Gu Junqing''s answer, the other girls all laughed.


    They immediately understood.


    The relationship between the three is definitely not ordinary.


    "I hope you can take good care of them in the future, and invite you to dinner next time." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Will do."


    The women smiled knowingly.


    After all, it is the entrustment of the handsome guy, and they will naturally do it.


    "Hello, classmates, my name is Li Rong, I''m from Xizhou, how about you?"


    "Hello, my name is Murong Wan, I''m from Luodu."


    "Hello, my name is Luo Ningyu, and I''m also from Luodu."


    The girls began to introduce themselves, and the scene became extremely harmonious.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Seeing their harmonious appearance, Gu Junqing felt relieved and nodded goodbye.


    Although the dormitory brought him up because of his looks, he couldn''t stay for too long.


    No one can say for a boy of this age.


    If she didn''t leave, he was really afraid that the dormitory would come to find her.


    After the two women sent Gu Junqing out of the dormitory, they returned and started to pack up.


    Although they lost a lot of their belongings because of the shipwreck, Gu Junqing naturally helped them make up all their belongings.


    The rest of the girls who had already packed up also began to help Murong Wan''s two girls pack up their belongings.


    There are girls who seem to want to inquire about news.


    Although Gu Junqing was so close to them, they still didn''t give up.


    After all, such a handsome boy.


    "Mr. Murong, what''s the relationship between that boy and you?"


    Li Rong, the first girl who introduced her, seemed to ask casually when she helped.


    At this time, she was helping Murong Wan to pack up her things.


    "Well, we''re good father and daughter...hungry...friends."


    Luo Ningyu was almost brought crooked by Gu Junqing and changed it back.


    After all, she and Murong Wan are both Gu Junqing''s girlfriends.


    She was afraid that these roommates would think that Gu Junqing was a careless person, and they would also have bad thoughts.


    Murong Wan also nodded.


    After all, the identity is still a little embarrassing, so that the two girls dare not admit it directly.


    "Really? Does he have a girlfriend then?"


    Li Rong''s eyes lit up.


    "He has." Murong Wan nodded.


    "Have it."


    Li Rong dropped her work in disappointment.


    It seemed that she felt that Murong Wan had no use value anymore.


    Seeing Li Rong''s appearance, Murong Wan silently continued her work.


    Being able to help is a love, and not helping is also a duty.


    She didn''t say anything either.


    As for the other girls, there was no response, but it was a little pity in her heart, and she still helped the two girls to pack up.


    ....


    After Gu Junqing came out of the girls'' dormitory, he went straight to his own dormitory.


    Now that he is a newcomer, he plans to live in the school for a while to see how it will develop in the future.


    In fact, in the conversation with his uncle Xie Xiude and Mr. Xie just now, he found that they were extremely satisfied with their expressions, and some words even revealed that he wanted him to inherit the Xie family.


    His plan now is to take it slow.


    It is best to be a behind-the-scenes black hand and grow slowly.


    He has the backing of the Xie family in Kyoto, which means that he can be as unstoppable as he is in Luodu.


    And he usually walks around like an ordinary person, looking for other male protagonists.


    For example, he can sense the mark left on Shi Youshan now.


    For the heroine and hero of the seven sisters routine, Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed with a hint of curiosity and joy.


    Thinking about it, if the male protagonist is solved and all seven female protagonists are picked up, then both the luck and the villain value will reach a new high.


    Perhaps it can also be exchanged for the exercises used in those sects.


    His cultivation plan for the future has been perfected, but he still lacks the villain value.


    After Gu Junqing entered the dormitory, he looked around.


    He chose a quadruple room.


    So his three other roommates are already seated in the dormitory.


    When they saw Gu Junqing walking in, they all stood up and said hello.


    However, in Gu Junqing''s aura, everyone seemed to be a little cautious.


    "My name is Wang Qian, from Dongshan, buddy, where are you from?"


    A young man with a pale face and thin skin said.


    Gu Junqing saw at a glance that this person was a little weak, probably because he didn''t cherish his body well, and stared at the plane in the sky all day.


    "Gu Junqing, Luodu."


    Gu Junqing said succinctly.


    "My name is Zhao Wen, from Xizhou."


    A boy with a serious face, but a bit of a sly-eyed man said.


    "My name is Sasuke Uchiha, from Konoha."


    The last boy who pretended to be cool stood up and said.


    "Brother, you watch Hokage too, and I watch it too, but there''s no need to be so second."


    Wang Qian was excited, with a wicked smile on his face, he touched the last boy.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, he had already let his fellow countryman, the son of luck, show some animations from his previous life.


    I didn''t expect it to be so long, and now so many fans have been born.


    "My name is Sun Haodong, from Tadu."


    The last boy knew he couldn''t play anymore, so he coughed a little embarrassedly, and finally revealed his real name.


    After the first round of self-introduction, everyone''s relationship was obviously much more harmonious.


    Boys are not as intriguing as girls.


    Seeing that everyone''s attitude is extremely harmonious, they all let go of their hearts.


    After all, they are all roommates who have to live for several years. If they encounter some bad roommates, they will be unlucky for several years.


    Among them, Gu Junqing''s temperament seems to be a little difficult to integrate.


    But seeing that Gu Junqing didn''t seem like some arrogant noble son, everyone felt relieved.


    "Brothers, why don''t you have a meal at night and get in touch with your feelings?"


    Wang Qian suggested.


    "Okay."


    Gu Junqing nodded and said.


    Seeing that even Gu Junqing nodded in agreement, the rest of the people naturally agreed.


    "However, after all, we have to live for four years. I think we should decide on a dormitory boss. How about we compare who can drink the most during dinner at night?"


    Wang Qian suggested confidently.


    In addition to his favorite crafts, he usually likes drinking.


    He has the confidence to be the boss of the dormitory once.


    "Of course, no problem."


    The other two patted their chests and said proudly.


    Gu Junqing smiled slightly, these new roommates seemed to be very interesting.


    I hope it can bring a little different feeling to his college life.

 Chapter 597： dorm bragging

    In the dormitory party at night, Wang Qian specially arranged a table and many boxes of beer.


    After all, you have to compete for a dormitory boss no matter what.


    Each of the four sat in a corner, and there was nothing to be ashamed of because they were all boys.


    When boys drink, it is natural to brag.


    "Everyone is a college student, and the future college plans have been talked about. What do you want to do in the future?" Wang Qian was the first to speak.


    Sun Haodong coughed: "Of course, study hard, serve the family, and find another girlfriend by the way, um, it must be a Bai Fumei."


    "Okay, Old Sun, you''re very spirited! Everyone has a drink after speaking, and everyone''s cup can''t stop!" Wang Wen laughed.


    Zhao Wen also said reservedly: "As for me, let''s go to a student union first, which will also be good for finding a job in the future, and then do a part-time job and study hard."


    Gu Junqing smiled slightly.


    Almost everyone who goes to college does.


    It started out with big plans, but it gets lazier as it progresses.


    Just like Gu Junqing''s roommate in his previous life.


    I went to take the CET 4 test in my freshman year, and I was only a few points short of it in the end. I regretted that I lost, and I will fight again next year.


    In the second year of my sophomore year, I went to take the exam, and I ended up with a 20-point difference.


    In the third year, I took the test again, and the final difference was 100%.


    By the time I reached my senior year, I was no longer in the mood to take the exam.


    Because he knew that the peak of his intelligence had always been in the third year of high school.


    Well, to be precise, it should be the day of graduating from the college entrance examination. After the exam, I guess I will forget it all...


    He didn''t know if the three guys would be the same, but now they are still full of upward energy.


    "Old Gu, what do you want to do?"


    The three asked curiously at the same time.


    After all, among the four, Gu Junqing was the most mysterious one.


    Even their hearts felt sour, and they rarely admitted that Gu Junqing was a little bit ahead of them in terms of appearance.


    "Well, first of all, I will find seventeen or eight girlfriends, and I can train them to play women''s football or something."


    Gu Junqing drank the contents of the cup and said casually.


    "Damn it, Lao Gu has to be you! Why didn''t I think of it, but you can really brag. Seventeen or eighteen, I can''t even dream of it!"


    "Old Gu, you can''t look like a person. I didn''t expect you to be a scumbag who is a little more handsome than me!"


    "Cowkin, I''ve taken it, Lao Gu, I''ll give you a toast! But you can learn from me in the future. I have learned from King Luo Tianwang."


    The three of them started drinking, and they dared to say anything.


    Everyone''s spirits were lifted up.


    Sometimes the relationship between men is so strange that they can drink it.


    "You three have never touched a woman, and you said you want to teach me?" Gu Junqing smiled frivolously.


    When it comes to picking girls, we can only say who will give up on me!


    The three were taken aback, "Fuck! How did you know?"


    Gu Junqing can see whether a person is a chick from the look on his face.


    After all, there are still many applications of tong shen in Chinese medicine.


    Boy''s urine is a traditional Chinese medicine.


    And Gu Junqing was still a boy from the day before yesterday.


    However, the fact that they have not experienced women does not mean that they are not physically weak.


    Especially Wang Qian, his face was pale and his limbs were cold, and at first glance, he had kidney deficiency.


    It seems that the traditional craftsmanship of Wang Qian has not fallen behind at all.


    "Because I''m a doctor, I know whether you did handicraft or not last night."


    Gu Junqing wanted to light a cigarette at this time.


    After all, pretending to have no smoke seems to be a little less flavorful.


    The three were shocked and looked at each other.


    His eyes were filled with innocence when he looked at each other.


    "You do craft work?"


    "I didn''t, you did the craft work?"


    "How is it possible, I never do craft work, um... I don''t know what craft work is at all."


    The three of them blinked at each other, and then laughed abruptly to conceal their nature.


    "Haha, you must be wrong, Lao Gu."


    "Yes, yes, yes yes, drink and drink!"


    The four of them just chatted and drank while talking.


    Gu Junqing also perfectly integrated into it.


    "Come on Junqing, let''s continue drinking, I don''t believe it anymore, I can''t be the boss!"


    Not long after, Zhao Wen and Sun Haodong were drunk by Gu Junqing.


    Zhao Wen was lying on the table, a white flag and chopsticks stood on the cup, which meant that he had surrendered.


    And Sun Haodong had already slept under the table.


    Although Wang Qian was already crumbling, he still muttered to Gu Junqing proudly.


    "Really? I don''t think you can drink anymore."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a half-smile.


    For Gu Junqing to drink the three of them down is nothing but an easy task.


    "Who... who said you can''t drink anymore, continue!" Wang Qian said with a bit of a tongue.


    As soon as he raised his glass and took a sip, he fell down.


    Gu Junqing shook his head.


    It''s not that he deliberately bullied them, but that the position of the boss still needs to be picked?


    Fortunately, everyone was afraid of losing face outside, so they chose to stay in the dormitory. No matter how bad it was, there was still a bed to sleep in.


    The next morning, with the sound of the door closing, Wang Qian and the others finally woke up from their drunkenness.


    Gu Junqing walked in, and Wang Qian and the three looked at Gu Junqing who had returned to his bed with admiration in their eyes.


    "Junqing, why are you drinking so hard?" Wang Qian said with a wry smile.


    "Yeah, I''ve been practicing wine since I was a child. I didn''t expect that I would be the first to fall down, or that my brothers were more powerful, but I''ll try again next time!"


    Sun Haodong patted his chest and said unconvincingly.


    Relationships with men are so weird sometimes.


    A fight and a drink can easily pull in everyone''s relationship.


    "What should you call me now?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    Wang Qian, Sun Haodong, and Zhao Wen said in unison.


    Willing to gamble to lose.


    And with Gu Junqing''s noble temperament, they were a little flattered to be able to get along with them.


    "Then my second child, because I was the second drunk."


    "Zhao Wen, your third child, Haodong, your fourth child."


    Wang Qian smiled.


    The seniority of the entire dormitory has been arranged like this.


    Of course, what will happen in the future is uncertain.


    After all, a dormitory is usually composed of a father and the rest of the sons.


    "Your second child, your second child." Zhao Wen put a connotative smile on his face.


    "Go away, you are cursing!"


    Wang Qian said angrily.


    Xu Haodong originally laughed along with everyone, but he suddenly reacted and said hurriedly, "By the way, what time is it now, I remember that I''m going to the meeting today."


    "Now? It''s three o''clock in the afternoon."


    Gu Junqing said lightly.


    "What, it''s three o''clock! The meeting is at nine in the morning!"


    The other three wailed.


    They were late on the first day, and they were talking about how their future life in college was bright and planned yesterday.


    But I didn''t expect to focus on the first day.

 Chapter 598： meeting

    "Boss, why didn''t you call us?"


    The three wailed.


    "The problem is that I can''t call you at all." Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The three were still mourning.


    He disappeared on the first day, and after that, he was not allowed to wear shoes by the counselor.


    "Okay, just to make fun of you, the counselor has something to do today, and there are still new people who haven''t arrived yet, so it''s tomorrow."


    Gu Junqing said casually.


    He just went to have lunch with Murong Wan and the others, and just walked around the campus.


    "So that''s the case, I said it''s impossible for the boss not to call us."


    The three laughed again.


    Gu Junqing chatted casually with them for a few words, and then began to think about his own affairs.


    During the university period, he first had to master the power of the Xie family, and secondly, he had to find some protagonists for a little wool.


    Such leisure days are easily addictive.


    "By the way, have you heard of it? Our school seems to have a very beautiful teacher. I heard that she is very beautiful and has a very high IQ. She is always number one in our school''s goddess list."


    Wang Qian browsed the post bar of his school, and there were many seniors and sisters sharing their experiences.


    Sometimes Tieba is even more useful than the school''s official website.


    "I knew about this kind of thing before I came to school. I also took a look at the course. We had the opportunity to take the beautiful teacher''s class."


    Zhao Wen pushed his glasses, and said in a very gentle scum.


    "Old Zhao, I can''t see it. It turns out that you are also a beast, and you like to pay attention to these things."


    Wang Haodong said in surprise.


    "You also use the very essence of the word." Zhao Wen smiled.


    "It turns out that I am the only serious person in this dormitory, and I am ashamed to be in the company of others!"


    Wang Qian seemed to say a little indignantly.


    "Wang Qian, don''t pretend to be your grandfather, except for Boss Gu, you are the least serious!"


    Zhao Wen and Sun Haodong said in unison.


    "Why are you arguing about me? I''m the most serious person." Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Gu Junqing, who was thinking about how to go in the future, lay down the gun innocently.


    However, he does not recognize this unsightly word.


    Who doesn''t know that he is a good and prudent young man who cares about someone.


    "Yesterday, the person who said he was looking for a dozen girlfriends actually said he was serious!"


    "Boss Gu said he was serious, haha!"


    "I thought Boss Gu was a cold-hearted person, but I didn''t expect to tell jokes so well."


    The three of Wang Qian immediately laughed as if they were amused, and they all laughed.


    "Have you forgotten that I''m a doctor? Be careful that you can''t get out of bed for three days."


    Gu Junqing smiled and his words were full of threats.


    "Isn''t Boss Gu the most serious person in our dormitory? You two will slander Boss Gu, I''m ashamed to be with you!"


    After Wang Qian heard this, his face suddenly became solemn, and he looked at Zhao Wen and Sun Haodong and seemed ashamed to be with them.


    Zhao Wen and Sun Haodong glared angrily, and the one who laughed the loudest just now was Wang Qian.


    "But the beauty teacher can be a little clearer, and I want to know more about it."


    Gu Junqing smiled and said suddenly.


    Seeing the strange eyes of the three, Gu Junqing added: "Don''t get me wrong, I mainly want to know about the school''s teachers."


    He just wanted to know if this was the heroine.


    And who doesn''t know that he Gu someone has great respect for his teacher.


    Never criticize your teacher privately.


    He is clearly a model of filial piety, respect for teachers and Taoism.


    Of course, this is Gu Junqing''s own perception.


    As for Yu Miaokui and Ji Zhuyue, they don''t know if they think that Gu Junqing respects teachers and respects Taoism.


    "I understand, I understand." The three suddenly laughed ambiguous.


    "The beautiful teacher seems to be called Shen Ning. It is said that she once tested her IQ. She is a genius of 200. The key is to have super high attainments in various arts."


    Wang Qian said enviously.


    Such a beautiful, smart, and excellent teacher really doesn''t know who will be cheaper in the future.


    "Yes, the key point is that she is still very young. It is said that she is less than 25 years old, so she is a few years older than us."


    Zhao Wen''s expression was slightly surprised.


    "Judging from the few photos uploaded on the Internet, the figure is also extremely high." Sun Hao suddenly interrupted and said.


    "Okay, old grandson, you were pretending you didn''t know just now. It turns out that you are the one who knows the most."


    Wang Qian joked.


    "Cough, accident, I actually don''t know anything."


    Sun Haodong coughed.


    This seems to be a female lead template. She is smart, beautiful and capable. The key is that she is capable, and it seems to be too capable.


    Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    However, when the soldiers come, they will block the water and cover the soil, and when the heroine comes, she will tease the heroine.


    Soon, the time will come to the next day.


    Because Gu Junqing and Murong Wan are not in the same major, their teaching buildings are far apart.


    We can only have meals together occasionally.


    The long-awaited freshman meeting has finally arrived.


    Gu Junqing''s major is management.


    Although many people invited him to go to other more important majors, some secret scientific research, high-level professional talents urgently needed.


    After all, Gu Junqing''s reputation as a genius has already amazed the teachers who knew about Gu Junqing''s life.


    But Gu Junqing was not interested in it.


    He doesn''t have that much time to waste on research.


    In the future, when the time comes, he will naturally send Akihito, who has a super **** system, to the master factory, and then use the system in his brain to improve technology.


    After all, the power of technology is sometimes not weaker than self-cultivation.


    From the information transmitted to him by the system, he knew that there were some superpowers of technology in the universe.


    Technology strengthens the whole, and self-cultivation focuses on the individual.


    He intends to pursue a two-pronged approach, and with the help of many protagonists, he will not lack any resources.


    In order to see if there were any beautiful beauties in the class, Wang Qian and the three came to the classroom half an hour earlier.


    After all, this is something that the new students are extremely looking forward to.


    In high school, everyone was forbidden to fall in love, and everything was focused on learning.


    So many people become extremely open when they get to the university.


    This is the result of a rebound under extreme suppression.


    Most people''s youth hormones can be turned on almost only during college years.


    So it''s actually easier than many people think to have a relationship in college.


    "Hey, hey, do you think we will have very good-looking classmates?"


    Wang Qian said to the three roommates beside him.


    "I don''t know, but our major is probably a mix of men and women. It''s good if we have a chance. Now I''ve reached the point where I can be a woman."


    Zhao Wen sighed.


    "You can still be a woman. My parents have told me that as long as you don''t look shaky, you can take it back to see whether you are a man or a woman."


    Sun Haodong sighed even more helplessly.


    Gu Junqing had a sweet smile on his face.


    He felt that he was too filial, at least so that Xie Ying and Gu Junxiong didn''t need to worry about their daughter-in-law''s problems.


    "Boss Gu, how about you?"


    After the three finished complaining, they felt a lot of comfort in their hearts, and all three looked at Gu Junqing at the same time.


    After all, the greatest joy of human beings is to hear the tragic stories of others.


    The joy of people is not the same, I just think they are noisy.


    "Me? Actually, my parents are also very difficult."


    Gu Junqing said with a depressed expression.


    "Ah, it turns out that even Boss Gu is worried about the boss''s girlfriend, so I can rest assured."


    Wang Qian said with a sigh of relief.


    The other two were also relieved a lot.


    After all, if even handsome guys like Gu Junqing have this problem, it''s not their own problem that they can''t find a girlfriend.


    "My parents are still worried about my girlfriends, who can be my wife."


    Gu Junqing suddenly sighed.


    Full of Versailles-like speeches.


    The three of them suddenly stiffened, looking at Gu Junqing''s eyes and shooting cold arrows.


    At the same time, his expression became more and more wanting to cry without tears.


    "Boss Gu, don''t bully your roommate like this." Wang Qian said with a sad expression.


    "Yes, Boss Gu, you are just bragging. Pay attention to the emotions of your brothers."


    Zhao Wen said depressedly.


    "Yeah, there are so many girls, I don''t believe that Boss Gu is not deficient!" Sun Haodong also said indignantly.


    In their hearts, even if Gu Junqing grows up, he is very handsome.


    But they don''t really believe that Gu Junqing can really get so many girls at once.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    It seems that these three guys are still doubting their abilities.


    However, when a few people were chatting, their professional people finally came together.


    "Wow, that girl in the white T-shirt is so majestic, she has a big omen!"


    "No, no, look at the girl by the window, that girl looks good, look at that leg!"


    "That girl over there is a must, with fair skin and beautiful long legs, and her height is just right. I decided that I will go after her!"


    The boys were mostly in whispers.


    Among them, Gu Junqing''s roommates said the loudest.


    It made Gu Junqing a little embarrassed to sit with them.


    An expression that I am not familiar with them.


    The people finally came together.


    "Wow, that girl in the white T-shirt is so majestic, she has a big omen!"


    "No, no, look at the girl by the window, that girl looks good, look at that leg!"


    "That girl over there is a must, with fair skin and beautiful long legs, and her height is just right. I decided that I will go after her!"


    The boys were mostly in whispers.


    Among them, Gu Junqing''s roommates said the loudest.


    It made Gu Junqing a little embarrassed to sit with them.


    An expression that I am not familiar with them.


    "That girl over there is a must, with fair skin and beautiful long legs, and her height is just right. I decided that I will go after her!"


    The boys were mostly in whispers.


    Among them, Gu Junqing''s roommates said the loudest.


    It made Gu Junqing a little embarrassed to sit with them.


    An expression that I am not familiar with them.

 Chapter 599： good college life

    Among the ordinary-looking boys with eyes, Gu Junqing was so outstanding.


    With a handsome face that seems to be carefully crafted, a handsome, perfect nose bridge, and a sakura-like lip color with cold thin lips, women can''t help but swallow their saliva.


    The corners of the lips are quite perfect, and they seem to have a faint smile at all times.


    The whole body is long and elegant, wearing a decent and expensive white casual suit, the sleeves are neatly folded to the crook of the arms, and there is also a half-slap-sized, warm jade pendant around the waist, the whole person has a natural noble atmosphere.


    Many girls looked at Gu Junqing madly.


    These eyes made Gu Junqing a little troubled, his **** charm.


    Wang Qian, Zhao Wen, and Sun Haodong, who were sitting next to them, had smug expressions on their faces.


    "Do you think they will ask me for contact information later?"


    "Looking for you? It must be me, eh, should I give it to them?"


    "I just said that I''m going to take off the title of Frustrated Boy in college. Those people in high school just can''t appreciate my handsomeness."


    Wang Qian, Zhao Wen, and Sun Haodong began to brag about themselves.


    "Hey, look, there is a beautiful girl coming, from my direction!"


    Wang Qian suddenly said excitedly, and then his expression instantly became solemn and serious.


    However, the girl''s gaze didn''t stay on him for a second, and walked straight in the direction of Gu Junqing.


    "Handsome guy, where are you from? I think you look familiar, have we met before?"


    A girl stepped forward and asked Gu Junqing with a shy expression.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, and a random smile made the girls fascinated.


    Suddenly seeing someone taking the lead, several girls in the same major couldn''t sit still, and surrounded Gu Junqing chatting for contact information.


    This scene made Gu Junqing''s roommates so sour that they couldn''t be more sour.


    "Hey, girls now pay attention to appearance, how come no one pays attention to my inner meaning?"


    Zhao Wen said sourly.


    Wang Qian agreed very much, "The current society is so superficial and impetuous! We are also treasure boys!"


    Sun Haodong didn''t have much reaction. After all, he actually has a girlfriend, but his girlfriend is not allowed to be disclosed.


    "You just can''t eat grapes and say the fox is sour." Sun Haodong smiled.


    "Bastard, that''s not what this sentence said. It''s obvious that the grapes are sour because they can''t eat foxes." Wang Qian scolded.


    Zhao Wen pondered: "There seems to be something wrong with it."


    The status quo of contemporary college students.


    Gu Junqing quickly sent all the professional girls away.


    It has to be said that the enthusiasm of college girls is indeed much more enthusiastic than that of junior high school girls.


    Everyone has been abstinent for a long time, and they can''t wait to find a boyfriend immediately to solve it.


    There is a saying that high school is tight and college is loose! (I''m not driving, trust me!)


    "Do you know why everyone likes going to college?"


    Just when Gu Junqing''s roommate was struggling with a fable he had learned in elementary school, Gu Junqing suddenly asked.


    "Because there are so many beauties, is it easy to find a girlfriend?" Wang Qian thought for a while and said doubtfully.


    Zhao Wenzheng said awe-inspiringly: "Superficial, does the university let you see beautiful women? It must be for learning!"


    Sun Haodong retorted: "We should look to the future. Going to university is obviously for better development in the future."


    "Are you so noble?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, wanting to laugh.


    The faces of these three people didn''t look like such serious people at all.


    "What do you say, Boss Gu." Wang Qian was puzzled.


    "I don''t have such a complicated mind, just because the university life is good."


    Gu Junqing rubbed his chin, and the corner of his mouth raised a strange arc.


    The three of them understood in seconds, but one by one was still pretending to be pure.


    "Boss Gu, what are you talking about, why can''t I understand it?"


    "That is to say, this is not a car to kindergarten, I want to get off."


    "Boss Gu still has to be you. The most dishonest person in our dormitory is indeed you."


    The three spoke with sincerity.


    "Then what else, if you respect me so much, then call me dad." Gu Junqing raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    College life doesn''t seem to be boring.


    "Boss Gu, I didn''t expect you to want to be a superhero!"


    "Insatiable greed, being the boss and wanting to be a father, I don''t agree!"


    "Yes, Boss Gu, this is against the rules. To be a father, you must at least contribute to your roommates!"


    The three of them spoke one after another, with a posture that might not yield, and wealth and honor could not be moved.


    "I already have contact information for most of the girls in the class, um, you know."


    Gu Junqing said with a slightly mysterious expression.


    Wang Qian''s expression instantly became serious, "Dad, what do you want to eat for lunch today, I''ll bring it to you."


    "Dad, who is our father and son? Let me know if you have any orders in the future." Zhao Wen patted his chest, with a look that everything was on me.


    "The two of you just looked like you were sticking to your loyalty. I''m really ashamed to be in the company of the two of you." Sun Haodong pouted at them, and then turned to Gu Junqing with a serious face.


    "Dad, don''t pay attention to them in the future, just introduce some girls to me. You only have one son."


    "Bah, good you Sun Haodong, we are also father''s sons."


    The three suddenly made a fuss.


    Gu Junqing was a little helpless, he just made a joke.


    He knew that this was an effort by everyone to become familiar with each other''s personalities.


    However, the friendship between the boys is indeed somewhat inexplicable.


    Time passed quickly, and soon the bell rang.


    "Huh? It''s her? Is it a major with me?"


    Gu Junqing was watching them joking with each other, but suddenly he seemed to sense something, and a mysterious smile appeared on his face.


    Outside the classroom door, another female student stepped in.


    The person who came was Shi Youshan, the heroine Gu Junqing had met.


    Shi Youshan was a little speechless, she went to bed late, but fortunately she was not late today.


    Through internal channels, she knew that her teacher was actually her sixth sister.


    If her sister was told that she was late, she would be miserable.


    The last time she secretly went to Luodu had already caused her to be well punished by the eldest sister.


    Sixth sister is the most strict. If she is told that she dares to sleep late, she will be miserable.


    With a depressed look, Shi Youshan walked into the classroom with her long legs, and immediately attracted the boys who were noisily discussing which girl could be the class girl.


    "It''s beautiful, suck."


    Some boys sucked the saliva left from the corners of their mouths after staring blankly.


    "Indeed, I decided, she is the class flower." A male student muttered to himself.

 Chapter 600： Shi Youshan is deflated

    Shi Youshan was in a hurry to meet the new students at this time, so she just tied her hair in a ponytail casually.


    But it didn''t affect her appearance at all.


    The skin on the unadorned face is better than snow, the complexion is white and greasy, and the small melon seed face has a thin blush.


    The big amber eyes have a clear, flawless, pure aura, with a naive, charming and naughty demeanor, with a youthful and lively aura all over him, as well as that elf and naughty look on his face.


    An interesting look appeared in Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    The last time I saw her, she was still wearing a black night clothes and couldn''t see anything.


    And now wearing a set of chiffon light pink pleated long skirt, the plum blossoms embroidered with pink thread are in full bloom at the waist, extending from the skirt to the waist, the light blue wide belt tightens the waist and extends upward, making the perfect The body is very beautiful.


    And there seems to be a pendant hanging around her neck, which seems to be a small piece of wood.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, shouldn''t it be something on the tree where he pretended to be a ghost last time?


    It seems that this girl still misses him.


    This made Gu Junqing''s heart feel a little bit of bad taste.


    Shi Youshan whistled into the classroom.


    She went to a few more sites last night, wanting to rob the rich and help the poor.


    But now those rich bigwigs have been stolen several times, and no one can be caught.


    It seems that they have learned a lot.


    Even an empty house will not put a lot of belongings.


    And some houses with a lot of money will also be guarded by many people.


    This made Shi Youshan a little helpless.


    I sighed in my heart.


    It is also because of this that she has stepped on many high-end villas, but she has not found a good place to start.


    After all, in modern society, surveillance is everywhere.


    She has to understand the surrounding environment every time before she can make a shot.


    It was because of this that she came back late last night, which led to lack of sleep, so she slept a little later this morning.


    She felt that if she hadn''t been young, she would have been a bald baby by now.


    The only time he was shriveled was when he was poisoned by Gu Junqing in Luodu.


    Later, when I returned to Kyoto, I thought, where did the tree spirit come from in this world.


    Someone must be playing tricks!


    And that must have been done by the man who took her first kiss that night.


    And he even left a tree mark on his shoulder that couldn''t be washed off.


    Once again, when she was taking a bath with her sister, she was mistaken for a tattoo by her sister.


    She almost got her **** smashed by her sister!


    This made her feel indignant, and wished she could go back to Luodu to find the man and steal his house!


    So she still wears the souvenir after burning the dead tree spirit.


    Just to commemorate and remind myself, there are too many bad people in this world!


    "This is a proper goddess level, and I don''t know if she has a boyfriend."


    Wang Qian rubbed his chin, and his eyes lit up slightly.


    "Dad, why don''t you go and help us get a penguin." Zhao Wen''s eyes also lit up.


    In other words, the eyes of all the boys in the class were attracted by Shi Youshan.


    "Perhaps you should change your mind in the future." Gu Junqing said suddenly.


    "Change?" Everyone wondered.


    Gu Junqing paused, then smiled slightly: "Perhaps, the three of you can call her mother in the future?"


    The crowd suddenly burst into tears as if they were weathered.


    Wang Qian said with a sad face: "Wuwu, it turns out that Dad also liked it, so we won''t fight."


    "Don''t argue? It''s like you''ve fought for your father! Dad, look at this man''s head. Don''t introduce him to girls in the future. Give me all his sisters."


    Zhao Wen smiled.


    The three actually knew that they were not worthy of a woman like Shi Youshan, and they were just joking.


    Shi Youshan has become accustomed to seeing the eyes of others looking at her, and she is a little bored at this time.


    If it wasn''t for her big sister who must let her come to school, she wouldn''t want to come.


    What''s the use of going to school!


    study? Learn shit!


    "Well, let me find a place to sit."


    Shi Youshan looked around the classroom up and down, and glanced at everyone''s face.


    When he glanced over from Gu Junqing''s face, his expression suddenly showed a touch of shock.


    "This...this...this, isn''t this the stinky tree spirit?"


    Shi Youshan was stunned for a while, and her heart suddenly felt like a stormy sea.


    Gu Junqing also turned his head at this time, and the two looked at each other in the air.


    Shi Youshan suddenly began to gnash his teeth, and the elf''s small eyes were turning.


    However, she found that Gu Junqing turned her head quickly, as if she was pretending not to know her.


    Shi Youshan sneered, thinking about how to take care of Gu Junqing in her heart.


    At the beginning, she was miserable by him.


    He was even stunned by the dryad he pretended to be.


    This time she has to avenge the revenge!


    If she doesn''t take revenge, she swears not to be human!


    "Beauty, I think you look familiar, have we met before?"


    Someone learned how the female college student asked for Gu Junqing''s contact information just now, and asked Shi Youshan.


    "Go away, I''m not familiar with it, there is no contact information."


    Refused to spit out Sanlian from Shi Youshan''s mouth.


    Usually, she would not reject others like this, and usually let others go away very politely.


    But seeing that stinky tree spirit pretending to be a ghost today made her feel a little wrong.


    "So angry? It seems that I want to understand, I was teasing her at the beginning."


    Gu Junqing muttered in his heart, watching Shi Youshan who seemed to be getting closer.


    Shi Youshan walked up to Gu Junqing and said cutely, "Classmate, can I sit next to you?"


    After he finished speaking, he showed an angelic smile, and the little tiger''s teeth were crystal clear and extremely attractive.


    But Gu Junqing knew that she must have bad intentions.


    So in his eyes, Shi Youshan is like a cute little devil with two tentacles on her head, she wants to open her small mouth, revealing her fangs and bite Gu Junqing fiercely.


    "Yes, mother, of course."


    Wang Qian and Zhao Wen quickly stepped aside and let Shi Youshan sit down.


    "Mom?" Shi Youshan asked in confusion.


    Where did she get the three big boys!


    "Cough cough, I''m sorry I missed my mouth for a while, classmates."


    The three hurriedly apologized to Shi Youshan.


    Then he turned to Gu Junqing and said, "We''re right, Dad."


    After speaking, he faced Gu Junqing with another expression of not needing to thank us.


    Gu Junqing smiled sweetly.


    As expected of his three eldest sons.


    Shi Youshan suddenly gritted her teeth.


    She felt that this man must be doing it again!


    What do they mean by saying that the two of them are a couple?


    Oh, she just jumped from here, there is only one man in the world, Gu Junqing, and she will not be a pair with him!


    Shi Youshan roared in her heart!


    But now she wants to be patient.


    "Classmate, have we met somewhere? Why do I think you look familiar?"


    Shi Youshan first took a breath and forcibly suppressed the anger in her heart, and then said to Gu Junqing with a smile like an ambassador.


    "Come on, it''s the same routine again!"


    The male and female college students around were connected with each other.


    They think this is another guy who is greedy for Gu Junqing''s beauty.


    But this goddess looks so good-looking, why should she be a licking dog! The male college students were incompetent and furious.


    "Wuwu, the male **** will not fall."


    "A male **** should like a woman with connotation like me, how could he like her." A female college student raised her chest and said confidently with a fat face.


    "You must know that I am 1.56 meters tall and weigh 165 pounds. This is a perfect figure!"


    Boys around: "..."


    girl:"..."


    It seems that Puxin exists not only among boys, but also among girls.


    "Do we know each other? We don''t know each other well."


    Gu Junqing smiled slightly.


    He doesn''t know what the heroine is thinking now.


    So had no choice but to change.


    Shi Youshan sneered.


    She wasn''t sure if the stinky tree spirit that night was the same person just now, but now that she saw his expression, she had already confirmed it.


    That stinky tree spirit laughed like that too!


    As if nothing would surprise him.


    That''s how she played around with her back then.


    "Dead tree spirit, you are very good at playing, you wait for me!"


    Shi Youshan gritted her teeth in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    "Huh? Classmate, we don''t know each other well. I don''t want your contact information. What? Room card? Not to mention."


    Gu Junqing blinked slightly, and did not answer Shi Youshan''s words, but said loudly.


    This remark was immediately heard by the entire professional.


    "What, this is directly sent to the room card? Is this girl so open?"


    "That is to say, this is the charm of being handsome?"


    The girls started to grit their teeth in unison.


    "This little goblin is so good at seducing men! I just said why she suddenly wanted to sit with the male **** and whispered, it turned out to be a room card, what did she want to do!"


    "Why doesn''t she play cards according to the routine, and she also gives the room card, is it such a roll! Isn''t fair competition bad!"


    "Fuck, why didn''t I think of handing over the room card to the male god?"


    A female college student suddenly said with alarm.


    Then she saw some classmates looking at her with a faint look.


    "Cough, I''m just joking." The girl coughed lightly.


    "I didn''t say that! He made it all up!"


    Shi Youshan was a little crazy and began to explain loudly.


    She was again confused by Gu Junqing''s sudden act of not playing cards according to the routine.


    "We understand that Mom can''t resist Dad''s charm, and we can understand that too."


    At this time, Gu Junqing''s three roommates whispered again.


    Originally, they said a little weakly.


    But seeing Gu Junqing''s eyes full of approval, he instantly gained confidence.


    It seems that their assists, Gu Junqing is still very satisfied.


    [Author''s digression]: Six hundred chapters! Brothers, it''s not easy! The first time I wrote a book, I could write six hundred chapters, thanks to the support of my brothers!


    The humble author hereby thanks

 Chapter 601： The heroine Pei Ning

    Chapter 601


    Shi Youshan was annoyed to death by Gu Junqing''s words, but her words are very weak now.


    After all, she is sitting next to Gu Junqing now, what she said is not to allow Gu Junqing to slander her!


    Shi Youshan stared at Gu Junqing with gritted teeth.


    "Dead tree spirit, remember it for me!"


    "Oh? It seems that you still remember me, aren''t you afraid that I will turn you into a little girl?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly and said casually.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? Only a fool would believe you''re a dryad."


    Shi Youshan sneered.


    She had no recollection that she had ever been a firm believer.


    "Really? Then I should show you this video." Gu Junqing suddenly handed his mobile phone to Shi Youshan.


    Shi Youshan took the phone suspiciously, and her expression suddenly became extremely stiff.


    A video is displayed on the phone.


    And this video is exactly the scene where she was frightened by Gu Junqing''s disguised dryad.


    There is also a video of her first kiss being taken away by Gu Junqing.


    "I just think it must be fate that we can meet here, so I decided to recognize you as the eldest brother. In the future, I will only follow the eldest brother." Shi Youshan said while worshiping a big tree.


    "Brother tree spirit, don''t come here!"


    "Dead tree spirit, serenity tree spirit, you paid Miss Ben''s first kiss!" After being kissed, Shi Youshan''s eyes were crystal clear and moist, and she looked at Gu Junqing pitifully.


    Looking at the contents of the video and hearing the shameful voice made by herself, Shi Youshan almost rolled in shame.


    Shi Youshan hurriedly wanted to delete the video, but Gu Junqing easily took the phone away from her hand.


    "Even if you delete the video on your phone, it''s useless. This video has been saved to the cloud by me, and I won''t delete it for the rest of my life."


    Gu Junqing said with deep meaning.


    "How dare you take a picture to see my joke!"


    Shi Youshan was angry at first, and then her face flushed with shame because of her stupid operation.


    I can''t wait to cut out a three-bedroom and one-hall under my feet.


    "What do you want to delete the video!"


    She wanted Gu Junqing to delete the video.


    Gu Junqing''s video is like seeing a black history of having a secondary illness when he was a child, it will make people roll on the floor with shame.


    It''s normal for anyone who doesn''t write some shameful words and shout some shameful slogans when they are young.


    But if it was made public, it would be really embarrassing to die.


    And she just said that only a fool would believe that Gu Junqing changed from a tree, but she didn''t expect Gu Junqing to post the original video.


    "Unless~" Gu Junqing rubbed his chin and glanced at Shi Youshan.


    "You... what do you want to do!" Shi Youshan said a little impatiently: "This young lady will not sell herself for glory!"


    "Who said you want to sell your body? You don''t want to sell your body, and I don''t want it yet."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes seemed a little contemptuous.


    The meaning is probably that this young master will be jealous of your small body?


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    Shi Youshan snorted coldly.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I''ll think about it later."


    Gu Junqing smiled slightly, put the phone back in his pocket, and looked forward.


    Shi Youshan is now gnashing her teeth more and more at Gu Junqing in her heart.


    There was some resentment on his face.


    However, her gaze was like a ghost, and suddenly moved to Gu Junqing''s thin lips.


    The scene of kissing with Gu Junqing on the bench appeared in his mind.


    Although she looks indifferent on the surface.


    But it was her first kiss after all.


    It''s impossible to make her completely indifferent.


    The main reason was that Gu Junqing was so good at it, so that Shi Youshan was fascinated by the kiss directly.


    Even after so long, she sometimes pursed her lips intentionally or unintentionally.


    Although he was extremely angry with Gu Junqing in his heart, after all, as a big man, he dared to scare her.


    And now suddenly seeing him again, even though he knew he was a bad person, there was still a faint joy in his heart.


    At least she has a chance to take revenge in the future!


    "What, are you addicted to it?"


    Gu Junqing didn''t turn his head, he could naturally notice that Shi Youshan had been looking at him.


    "Bah, I''m thinking about how to swallow you alive!"


    Shi Youshan''s bright white and tender face flashed a little red glow, and said unconvinced.


    Gu Junqing still wanted to speak, but there was a sudden sound of high heels outside the classroom.


    Gu Junqing thought it was the counselor who came, so Gu Junqing ignored her.


    After a while, a slender black silk calf came into view first.


    Look at the legs first, Gu Junqing''s eyes have always been such a gentleman.


    Wearing a pair of open-toed high-heeled sandals on her feet under her slender, slender legs, she walked gracefully to the podium table.


    Gu Junqing withdrew his eyes with some regret, and the feeling of having just glanced at it made him a little moved.


    Looking up, a smooth and white face came into view, revealing a cold and angular look, with a pair of frame glasses on the bridge of the nose, and a pair of clear and slightly cold eyes under the long eyelashes, which made him look like a whole person. His temperament has become more dignified, with the majesty of a teacher.


    Dress neatly, simply and generously, with conservative, elegant, natural and fresh makeup on her face.


    The whole person has both elegance, beauty and temperament, and there is a feeling that the lotus can only be seen from a distance and cannot be played with.


    "Sure enough, it''s the goddess teacher. I''m right. I said that we will have a beautiful teacher to teach our professional class and counselor."


    Sun Haodong whispered to everyone.


    "Yeah, this teacher is too beautiful, no wonder she was ranked first in the goddess list of Huaqing University."


    Wang Qian responded.


    Zhao Wen smiled and said with some interest: "As long as you are brave, the teacher will take maternity leave, brothers, what are you waiting for?"


    "You don''t want to live anymore! This teacher is notoriously strict. It''s not that the former seniors didn''t confess to the teacher, but not only were they all rejected, but all their professional courses failed."


    "The beautiful teacher also said that if you don''t study well at a young age, you will definitely not be able to progress in your studies. You should do it with the highest standards when you graduate."


    "Some of the seniors have been kept from grades and complained on the post bar every day, how dare you?"


    Wang Qian said in a low voice.


    Who doesn''t like such a beautiful and sassy female teacher?


    But everyone doesn''t dare to like it. It''s difficult to make a confession and even graduate. The key is that people don''t necessarily accept it.


    That''s not because he lost his wife and lost his army.


    After hearing this, Gu Junqing had a look of interest in his eyes.


    "Classmates, be quiet, let me introduce myself first."


    "My name is Mu Peining, and I received a doctorate degree in management from Huaqing University. We will have a pleasant four years in the future."


    Mu Peining smiled at the students below with an elegant smile.

 Chapter 602： The brother-in-law asked the sister-in-laws first kiss, this...

    Mu Peining''s eyes swept across the students'' faces one by one, and soon found the person he was looking for.


    When I saw Shi Youshan, I was relieved.


    What puzzled her was that Shi Youshan was sitting with a man at this time.


    And the two were very close.


    Ordinary Shi Youshan would not sit with a man.


    Mu Peining frowned slightly, but didn''t care too much.


    After all, she hadn''t heard that her sister was in a relationship with someone else.


    Mu Peining first turned around and wrote his name and contact information on the blackboard in the usual way, and then asked everyone to come forward and introduce themselves one by one.


    "Sixth sister." After Shi Youshan and Mu Peining glanced at someone, they whispered.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed slightly when he heard this.


    ��Hostess: Mu Peining��


    ��Age: 25��


    [Charm: 97]


    [Favorable opinion towards the host: 0]


    [Halo of the heroine: 3988]


    Sure enough, she is also one of the heroines. After listening to her resume, it looks like a heroine template. Gu Junqing thought in his heart.


    There was a look of interest in his eyes.


    "Hey, the beauty is alluring the country and the city, but we are not worthy of it."


    Gu Junqing''s roommates sighed.


    "By the way, Boss Gu, how do you think Teacher Mu looks?"


    Wang Qian quietly walked around to the position behind Gu Junqing and asked Gu Junqing.


    "Allure the country and the city, close the moon and be ashamed of the flowers." Gu Junqing pondered for a while.


    "Then Boss Gu is interested in trying to chase the teacher''s idea?"


    Zhao Wen also touched it and smiled wretly.


    "Boss Gu can give it a try. I think Boss Gu will definitely be able to do it. Think about it, as long as you are brave, the teacher will take maternity leave!"


    Sun Haodong also interjected.


    "You actually just want to see me slumped, right?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "How is that possible! We''ve been half-brothers since yesterday, how could a brother cheat on you!"


    The three plausibly spoke.


    They knew that Mu Peining was hard to catch up, so they wanted to see Gu Junqing''s deflated appearance!


    After all, Gu Junqing showed them today what is the advantage of appearance.


    Even a beautiful girl like Shi Youshan is now sitting beside Gu Junqing obediently.


    They are so envious, so jealous!


    "Why don''t you call me Dad? Call me Dad a few more words, maybe I''ll try it."


    Gu Junqing looked at these three unscrupulous guys.


    "dad!"


    "dad!"


    "dad!"


    Gu Junqing, who called her father three times in unison, felt a little comfortable.


    This is a different feeling from what a girl calls her father.


    The girl''s dad will make him feel soft and want to give generously.


    And the boy''s father will have a sense of accomplishment.


    "It''s just a pity, I am a man who respects teachers and respects Taoism, and filial piety will never deteriorate!"


    Gu Junqing shook his head and said solemnly.


    "Pooh!"


    When the three of them saw Gu Junqing''s appearance, they began to spurn them collectively!


    Yesterday, he also said that he was looking for seventeen or eight girlfriends to play the football team.


    They don''t believe that Gu Junqing is such a serious person!


    However, everyone has the same odor, and the chat is very top-notch.


    Gu Junqing and the three of them made a few jokes at will, and then revealed it.


    From the corner of Gu Junqing''s eyes, she saw Shi Youshan''s ears moving and knew that she was eavesdropping.


    But he didn''t care.


    After looking at Shi Youshan''s appearance, and then at Mu Peining''s appearance, the protagonists of these seven sisters had a great time.


    It made Gu Junqing feel a little envious and jealous.


    His girlfriends are all he worked hard to chase one by one.


    And this protagonist can win the hearts of the seven sisters just with a joke when he was a child.


    I have to say, Gu Jun is sour.


    Shi Youshan actually heard the conversation between Gu Junqing and several people, and felt a little proud in her heart.


    After all, she didn''t know how many people had fallen into the sand in Mu Peining''s place.


    Even some university teachers like Mu Peining.


    It''s just that her sixth sister doesn''t look down on such a person.


    "How does Mr. Mu look, does he look good?"


    Shi Youshan rolled her eyes and suddenly thought of an idea that could make Gu Junqing delete the video.


    Pulling on Gu Junqing''s sleeve, there was some provocation in his eyes.


    "It''s beautiful, um, more beautiful than you."


    Gu Junqing smiled slightly.


    "Although what you said is correct, did I ask you to compare me with Teacher Mu?"


    Originally, Shi Youshan''s eyes brightened when she heard it, and she felt a little hopeful.


    But when he heard Gu Junqing''s words, he looked a little annoyed.


    "Then do you want to chase her?"


    Shi Youshan scolded Gu Junqing in her heart, and she felt a lot more at ease.


    "Is there anything you can do?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Hmph, let me tell you a secret, Teacher Mu is actually my sixth sister!"


    Shi Youshan looked at Gu Junqing full of mystery and arrogance.


    She wanted to see Gu Junqing''s shocked expression.


    "Oh, then." Gu Junqing''s expression didn''t seem to fluctuate.


    "Hey, did you hear what I said? She''s my sixth sister!"


    Shi Youshan''s eyes widened, and it was difficult to understand why Gu Junqing was so calm.


    I don''t know how many people want to learn about Mu Peining from her.


    Gu Junqing''s indifferent appearance made her a little unbelievable.


    "Well, I heard that, and then what?"


    "Don''t you want to chase after her? I can help you, like handing over a love letter, her private contact information or something."


    Shi Youshan tries her best to sell herself.


    "Really? What am I going to pay?"


    Gu Junqing had already guessed her thoughts, but he still planned to tease Shi Youshan.


    "As long as you delete those videos, I will help you chase my sixth sister."


    Shi Youshan looks like everything is wrapped around me.


    "Then if I catch up with your sixth sister, how are you going to explain to your sixth sister what happened to us on the bench?"


    "Could it be that my sister-in-law is greedy for her brother-in-law''s beauty and dedicates her first kiss to her brother-in-law?"


    "And the brother-in-law asked for my sister-in-law''s first kiss. Is that appropriate?"


    Gu Junqing''s smiling voice rang in Shi Youshan''s ears.


    bench?


    Brother-in-law?


    First kiss?


    Shi Youshan was a little confused about the bench, and suddenly thought that her first kiss was sitting on the bench and was cheated by Gu Junqing!


    His face instantly turned red, but he was not ashamed, but angry.


    He grabbed Gu Junqing''s arm and took a sip.


    This bad guy, not only jokes about himself, but also jokes about her sister!


    Knock, Knock, kill him!


    In order to prevent her teeth from being bitten, Gu Junqing could only soften the hardness of her body and let her take a solid bite.


    Mu Peining was talking about her own experience, but her eyes suddenly looked in the direction of Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan.


    It was found that Shi Youshan seemed to be biting the arm of the boy sitting next to her.


    Mu Peining''s brows furrowed slightly.


    There are some worries and doubts in my heart.


    The relationship between the two did not seem to be as simple as she thought at first.


    However, in the face of so many classmates at this time, it is not easy for her to directly call Shi Youshan''s name.


    "Squeak."


    "Okay, let''s start the students'' self-introduction now."


    After Mu Peining wrote a few words welcoming new students on the blackboard, he threw the chalk into the chalk slot.


    This is something that every college freshman has to go through.


    Say your name, what you like.


    Soon professional students began to step forward one by one.


    Many people began to adjust some work and talents.


    Gu Junqing''s roommate also began to speak on stage.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Wang Qian! I am a person with strong principles, and I like to make friends, but I''ll go ahead and scold my roommate, but you can''t scold me.


    "I usually travel to various places. When you come to Kyoto for the first time, you can ask me if you don''t understand anything. Although it is also the first time for me to go abroad, I will brag. If you want to talk to me. If I make friends, just add me, my certain treasure account is ****"


    Wang Qian''s speech made the girls and boys laugh out loud.


    Everyone knows this joker.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Zhao Wen, Zhao Wen''s Zhao, Zhao Wen''s Wen, is the roommate of Wang Qian just now, he is an animal, you don''t need to pay attention to him, I will try to tie him up when I go out in the future, please everyone Don''t blame him! By the way, if there is a girl who likes me, you can also contact me, my Tantan account is 13254..."


    (Tantan, a software for dating girls....)


    Zhao Wen also came to the stage and said, pointing the finger at Wang Qian.


    Provoked Wang Qian to make an international friendly gesture below.


    Many people began to adjust some work and talents.


    Gu Junqing''s roommate also began to speak on stage.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Wang Qian! I am a person with strong principles, and I like to make friends, but I''ll go ahead and scold my roommate, but you can''t scold me.


    "I usually travel to various places. When you come to Kyoto for the first time, you can ask me if you don''t understand anything. Although it is also the first time for me to go abroad, I will brag. If you want to talk to me. If I make friends, just add me, my certain treasure account is ****"


    Wang Qian''s speech made the girls and boys laugh out loud.


    Everyone knows this joker.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Zhao Wen, Zhao Wen''s Zhao, Zhao Wen''s Wen, is the roommate of Wang Qian just now, he is an animal, you don''t need to pay attention to him, I will try to tie him up when I go out in the future, please everyone Don''t blame him! By the way, if there is a girl who likes me, you can also contact me, my Tantan account is 13254..."


    (Tantan, a software for dating girls....)


    Zhao Wen also came to the stage and said, pointing the finger at Wang Qian.


    Provoked Wang Qian to make an international friendly gesture below.


    software....)


    Zhao Wen also came to the stage and said, pointing the finger at Wang Qian.


    Provoked Wang Qian to make an international friendly gesture below.


    If there is a girl who likes me, you can also contact me, my Tantan account is 13254..."


    (Tantan, a software for dating girls....)


    Zhao Wen also came to the stage and said, pointing the finger at Wang Qian.


    Provoked Wang Qian to make an international friendly gesture below.


    software....)


    Zhao Wen also came to the stage and said, pointing the finger at Wang Qian.


    Provoked Wang Qian to make an international friendly gesture below.

 Chapter 603： He is clearly a shameless person!

    Gu Junqing didn''t say much, so the girls on the field screamed.


    "This group of superficial women, what we said just now is so wonderful, they are all just laughing, and Boss Gu is so crazy when he takes the stage!"


    Wang Qian said sourly.


    "If you can''t eat a fox, you say fox is sour. Let''s go online with me. Just look at the soul, not the appearance! The Internet is a thread, and you will come if you have fate!"


    Zhao Wen hooked Wang Qian''s shoulder, and the two brothers and sisters sighed.


    "But online dating, you can''t even kiss your mouth, let alone do something you love." Sun Haodong sighed.


    Then the three looked at Gu Junqing on the stage and the girls who were applauding and cheering.


    His eyes were bubbling with acid.


    "I''ll ask Boss Gu to invite us to dinner later, otherwise we can''t let him go."


    "That''s right, let him bleed well."


    "Would you like to go to the restaurant later?"


    The three decided to let Gu Junqing bleed and invite them to have a good meal in order to make up for their injured little hearts.


    Gu Junqing on stage made a brief self-introduction.


    He walked down the stage leisurely.


    Before leaving, he specially said hello to Mu Peining.


    "Mr. Mu, hello." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Hello."


    Mu Peining was also a little surprised that this year''s students were so handsome.


    And so well-behaved and polite.


    It made her look at Gu Junqing much better.


    It was not easy to speak on stage, so Gu Junqing could only return to his own position.


    Anyway, he felt that he had some experience with the teacher''s strategy.


    Although it is not an easy task to conquer this heroine, Gu Junqing has experience after all.


    But haste is not enough, you have to take it slow.


    "You are also in dormitory 405, Building 1, Bauhinia Student Apartment?"


    Shi Youshan asked blankly.


    "Do you want to attack me at night?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly. "I''m a boy, don''t mess around."


    Shi Youshan snorted coldly and did not answer.


    Gu Junqing was so frightening to her, she also wanted to find a chance to reciprocate!


    Shi Youshan arrogantly turned her head and wanted to leave.


    She stepped on it well last night, and today she plans to rob the rich and help the poor to vent her anger today.


    "Let''s go now?" Gu Junqing smiled.


    He thought that Shi Youshan would not admit defeat, so he would say a few more words to him.


    "Boss Gu, the beauty is gone, we should withdraw. Today, the brothers have made a great preparation for you. Do you want to invite us to have a good meal!"


    "That''s right, Boss Gu, we called you Dad several times, and we even helped you flirt with the goddess. One meal is not enough, at least two meals!"


    "Actually, we won''t mind if we have a few more meals."


    The three of them spoke eloquently, with an expression that we would not let you go without inviting us to dinner.


    "You don''t want the contact information of other female classmates in the major?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows and said casually.


    "Dad, I think it''s time for me to treat you to a meal, and take it out from the sea!"


    Zhao Wen''s expression suddenly became solemn, and he spoke very seriously.


    "How can Haiyang Lao be worthy of being a father? Go to a more upscale one, and then I''ll invite my father to Dabaojian to enjoy it!" Wang Wen smiled, his expression a bit wretched.


    "Great health care? A flower for play!" Sun Haodong said with some humor.


    These college students are impetuous, isn''t it good to study hard?


    But he didn''t take it, his eyes were shining.


    Don''t get me wrong, he just wanted to get a massage!


    "That''s right, although I haven''t killed a chicken, I want to sleep."


    Wang Wen''s words immediately resonated with the other two.


    Seriously, they haven''t slept either...


    "Okay, don''t make trouble, come and have a meal first, I''ll invite you."


    Gu Junqing was a little helpless.


    These roommates are very interesting, and they really helped themselves just now.


    At least they called Shi Youshan''s mother, which made Shi Youshan angry a lot, and also gave him 2,000 villain points.


    "Long live Boss Gu!"


    The three shouted wildly.


    After Shi Youshan left the classroom, she went to the teacher''s dedicated office, and went in without knocking on the door.


    Top professors like Mu Peining have their own dedicated offices.


    At this time, Mu Peining was looking at the information in his hand, and frowned slightly when he heard that someone came in without knocking on the door.


    But seeing that Shi Youshan came in, she didn''t say anything.


    Shi Youshan slumped on Mu Peining''s sofa unceremoniously and sighed comfortably.


    "Xiao Qi, sit and stand, and stand and stand, and remember to knock on the door in the future."


    Mu Peining said angrily.


    "Sixth sister, there''s no need for us to be so polite. Who are the two sisters with whom?"


    Shi Youshan pouted.


    "What did you call me to do? I have something else to do."


    Shi Youshan muttered.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you want to rob the rich and help the poor?"


    Mu Peijing put his hand on his forehead and said speechlessly.


    This girl, Shi Youshan, is good at everything, but she doesn''t have enough peace of mind.


    I always go to learn about the heroes in TV dramas.


    "Oops, I haven''t done anything sneaky for a long time!" Shi Youshan said with a guilty conscience.


    "You also know that those are stealing things?"


    Mu Peining said angrily.


    "I came to you to ask you, what is the relationship between the boy sitting next to you at the introduction meeting and you?"


    Mu Peining asked.


    "Enemy! Big enemy!"


    When Shi Youshan heard Mu Peining''s question, she was furious.


    "Enemy? Isn''t it your boyfriend?" Mu Peining was a little puzzled.


    It was obvious that the two of them got along a little bit closer.


    Shi Youshan also bit Gu Junqing, she thought they were boyfriend and girlfriend relationship.


    But looking at Shi Youshan''s appearance is a bit different.


    "Boyfriend?" Shi Youshan''s eyes widened suddenly, with some blush on his face: "How could it be a boyfriend, a big enemy!"


    Mu Peining looked suspiciously at Shi Youshan''s angry look and nodded.


    It looks like it should not be boyfriend and girlfriend.


    "How can a person as kind as Gu Junqing be your big enemy? Did you offend others?"


    Mu Peining asked suspiciously.


    "Kindness? Is there anything in his whole person that can be linked to the word kindness?"


    Shi Youshan opened her mouth in disbelief.


    It seemed like he heard some big joke.


    When she thought that Gu Junqing not only lied to her about her first kiss, but also filmed all the scenes for her.


    In the end, not only did he not delete it, but he also threatened her to do something for her.


    She had never seen such a brazen and lascivious person before!


    Now my sister even told her that Gu Junqing is a kind person!


    "Sister, do you have some misunderstandings about him?"


    "You can''t judge others just because they look good!"


    Shi Youshan wailed.


    He also remembered how the female college students were so fond of Gu Junqing.


    Suddenly, I felt that my sister must be confused by Gu Junqing''s harmless appearance.


    [Author''s digression]: I''m atrophied today, and the chapters are not thick and long.


    I can only code so much...

 Chapter 604： know each other

    "Sister, he is really a villain, and I have never seen someone as bad as him."


    Shi Youshan said resentfully.


    "See for yourself."


    Mu Peining then gave Shi Youshan the investigation report in his hand.


    Seeing that Shi Youshan was so close to a person today, she naturally wanted to investigate.


    And the findings surprised her a little.


    Gu Junqing turned out to be the son of the Gu family who dominated Luodu, and his relationship with the Xie family was equally prosperous.


    It''s not that she has never seen your son, but she has never seen such a kindhearted person.


    Not only in the shipwreck, but also helped hundreds of people out of danger.


    He also sacrificed himself for others and saved many people in times of crisis.


    She also deliberately searched for the specific news of the shipwreck rescue, and most of the reports used various praise words to praise the young man.


    He sacrificed himself for others, was not afraid of hardships, and led hundreds of people on board to escape the subversive cruise ship with his own strength.


    She knows that there may be media exaggeration, but saving people is definitely not a water.


    She also saw a little **** the Internet hugging Gu Junqing''s leg and saying thank you.


    "Is he the young master of the Gu family?" Shi Youshan blinked first.


    He knew Gu Junqing''s name, but he didn''t think of that Gu family for a while.


    "He still saves people? It''s good that he doesn''t hurt people."


    Shi Youshan said eloquently while looking at Gu Junqing''s rescue content in the report.


    "Is it still a full score for the test? Excellent medical skills will save people? Playing with the applause of various business leaders?"


    The more he watched, the more serious his expression became.


    "Sister, is he sick? If he is so capable, he will pretend to be a ghost to scare me a little girl. He doesn''t talk about martial arts!"


    Shi Youshan said angrily.


    I almost wanted to confront Gu Junqing face to face.


    "Pretend to be a ghost?" Mu Peining raised his eyebrows slightly: "Why did he pretend to be a ghost?"


    "Do you remember when I told you about a tree spirit? It was the tree spirit he pretended to scare me!"


    Shi Youshan said aggrievedly.


    In the first few days when she first returned to Kyoto, she would dream that a tree spirit with Gu Junqing''s face was chasing her behind her.


    Even now she sometimes dreams, she still dreams of being frightened by Gu Junqing.


    Still a child after all. Mu Peining thought with some humor in her heart.


    She felt a bit outrageous. She could usually say that Shi Youshan, who is daring, didn''t expect to be afraid of the scene that others would pretend to make.


    "Okay, okay, maybe he just saw your cute little girl and wanted to tease you. I believe he has no bad intentions."


    Mu Peining looked at Shi Youshan, who was coquettish and cute, and couldn''t help touching her head.


    For this little girl, their sisters are very fond of them.


    "He doesn''t have any bad intentions? He has a lot of bad intentions, and he still..."


    Shi Youshan was outspoken and planned to tell Gu Junqing that she lied to her for her first kiss.


    But in the end, he kept his mouth shut.


    If the sisters knew about it, they would definitely find a way to deal with Gu Junqing.


    And this will inevitably lead to the confrontation between the two forces.


    The key is that Gu Junqing is not guilty of death, she can take revenge herself!


    "What else does he have?" Mu Peining raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Did something happen that she didn''t know about?


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Shi Youshan laughed.


    After knowing these things, she planned to run away, otherwise her sixth sister would be annoying to educate people!


    Mu Peining looked at her like a monkey, scratching her ears and cheeks, and she was a little funny when she was anxious to leave.


    So he said angrily: "Okay, if you have nothing to do, you can go first, by the way, remember not to be late for class in the future!"


    "Don''t think I''m your sixth sister, you can mess around, be careful I tell the fifth sister and them, and let them take care of you!"


    "Hey, thank you Sixth Sister, I got it."


    Shi Youshan blinked her lovely eyes and walked out of Mu Peining''s office.


    Mu Peining watched Shi Youshan run out with a smile on her face.


    Turning to look at Gu Junqing''s report on his origins, his brows could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    The Anthem of the Seas turned out to be his.


    Then find some time to have a good chat with him.


    After all, the sinking of this large cruise ship is bound to attract a lot of attention.


    The cause of the accident, the salvage of the cruise ship, and the aftermath of the accident personnel.


    For example, insurance compensation and other issues, as well as the arrangement of work for the bereaved and their relatives.


    If this matter has nothing to do with her, then she doesn''t want to worry about it.


    But the insurance company for the Anthem of the Seas is the company of her fourth sister, so it has something to do with her.


    For this huge insurance payment, even her fourth sister was a little bit hurt.


    But she didn''t tell Shi Youshan about this.


    Her main thing now is to study hard!


    For this young girl, all the older sisters are very concerned about it.


    And her sixth sister, as the counselor and teacher of Shi Youshan, was naturally told by the sisters to take good care of the teacher Youshan.


    ...


    After the four of Gu Junqing finished eating, they returned to the dormitory as usual.


    Except for Gu Junqing, the other three were limp on the bed.


    For this seemingly rich Boss Gu.


    They can make a fool of it.


    If they can''t eat it, they won''t leave the table!


    Gu Junqing was looking at the information sent by Yang Shixiong.


    Because of his outstanding work ability, Yang Shixiong was sent by Gu Junqing to take root in Kyoto a long time ago.


    In addition, the power of the Red Sleeve Association has also developed to Kyoto.


    It can be said that Gu Junqing''s eyes and ears in Kyoto are already very smart.


    He could have known much earlier what was going on in Kyoto.


    And Gu Junqing asked Yang Shixiong to send the information of Shi Youshan and Mu Peining.


    However, there is no important information in the data.


    It seems that their information is also encrypted, and what they can let others know is what they want others to know.


    Of course, this also has some personal hobbies of the two people.


    For example, Shi Youshan likes to rob the rich and help the poor.


    These are all things that spread among the wealthy people in Kyoto.


    Rich people are complaining all over the world, but they have no substantial evidence.


    If they didn''t see Shi Youshan''s face by chance, they wouldn''t know who stole the money from their home.


    You must know that those who are illegal and chaotic are not afraid to deposit money directly into bank cards.


    If you put it in the bank card, isn''t this a clear way to tell others that he is greedy?


    So they only dare to exchange money for cash, jade, gold and put them in the house.


    Of course, even the house is also named in someone else''s name.


    But all of you are greedy and greedy, but you find that the money you hide at home is decreasing day by day.


    After multiple investigations, it was discovered that someone had stolen it.


    The way to find out is also outrageous, because they found that the lost money appeared in some poor people''s homes the next day.


    But no one dared to report it to the law enforcement officer.


    It''s all bribery, and it''s reported to the law enforcement officer. Isn''t this self-inflicted.


    But they also have some ways.


    Not too much for a girl.


    However, the way to deal with Shi Youshan was blocked by others.


    Even foreign powers are involved.


    This left them all helpless and could only accept the bitter fruit.

 Chapter 605： green tea

    Gu Junqing was looking at Shi Youshan''s information and wanted to laugh.


    No wonder she was going to steal the money from the super heroic hero. It turned out to be the big tiger who wanted to rob Luodu.


    He estimated that Shi Youshan''s behavior had caused anger and resentment in Kyoto, and her sisters asked her to go out to hide from the limelight.


    After Shi Youshan''s sisters helped her figure it out and settled the matter, they let her go back.


    "Boss Gu, I really want a girlfriend!"


    Wang Qian was lying on the bed too lazy to move, so he couldn''t help crying.


    "If I have a girlfriend, I must ask her to take off my shoes, take off my clothes, and then help me put the water in, and I can go straight to the bath after eating."


    "Don''t murmur. I''ll let other dorms hear it. But I''ve blown it out to others. In our dormitory, except for Boss Gu, everyone else is looking for girlfriends casually."


    Zhao Wen muttered.


    "That''s right, it''s enough for Boss Gu to give you the contact information. What else do you expect Boss Gu to do?"


    "By the way, will you help you enter the bridal chamber?"


    Sun Haodong seemed to think of something and smiled.


    "You are laughing!" Wang Qian spit out a fragrance.


    "I think this proposal can be considered."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly and spoke in a rare manner.


    "Brother Qian, you must know that the brothers are united, their profits are more than five hundred catties, and the sister-in-law is chaotic."


    "I think Haodong''s plan is good. If Boss Gu doesn''t want to help you, I can help."


    Zhao Wen became excited when he heard Gu Junqing speak.


    This is the night in the boys'' dormitory.


    As we all know, the deep friendship between the boys in the dormitory is developed in the night chat and all kinds of meat jokes.


    "Go go go! Why even Boss Gu is talking about me, is it so hard for me to want a girlfriend? Woohoo~"


    Wang Qian pretended to be in tears.


    Zhao Wen smiled and said: "You are enough, and you still pretend to be pitiful. How about I help you buy a girlfriend online?"


    "No, I like realistic girlfriends!" Wang Qian said sternly.


    "Wang Qian, you should go to learn a driver''s license again. If you drive too fast, you will be taken into the ditch!"


    Zhao Wen smiled while holding his forehead.


    "By the way, Haodong, you don''t talk when it comes to girlfriends. Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Wang Qian suddenly thought of something and said to Sun Haodong.


    "Cough, how is that possible!"


    Sun Haodong coughed lightly, but his face was a little smug.


    He did talk about one, but the woman didn''t want to make it public.


    "Okay, you must be talking!"


    Wang Qian and Zhao Wen heard the guilty conscience in Sun Haodong''s tone and began to question them one after another.


    They originally thought that Sun Haodong was a bachelor just like them.


    I didn''t expect him to be dark Chen Cang!


    "Did Boss Gu talk about a girlfriend?"


    Wang Qian sighed, feeling desolate.


    He looked at his left hand and sighed.


    After all, he can only rely on his "girlfriend".


    Don''t miss out on traditional crafts!


    Zhao Wen smiled: "Then I have to ask, what you should ask is, how many girlfriends Gu has talked about now!"


    "You are all wrong. You should have asked how many current girlfriends Gu boss has."


    Sun Haodong added.


    Faced with this question, what Gu Junqing can say is of course Versailles.


    "Actually, I haven''t talked about a few." Gu Junqing sighed.


    "Haha, I''ll just say it. Although Boss Gu said he wants to talk about seventeen or eighteen, it must not be done yet."


    The three of them are a little bit arrogant.


    "It''s actually just one football team now, plus a few substitutes? My plan now is to form another football team and let them fight."


    Gu Junqing sighed and seemed a little sad.


    Gu Junqing''s words stagnated the originally cheerful atmosphere.


    The three of them wailed suddenly.


    "It''s not fair, it''s not fair! I''m asking for a rematch, I''m going to reincarnate!"


    Wang Qian wailed.


    "It''s useless if you are reincarnated, your oldest girlfriend will still go with you." Zhao Wen pointed to Wang Qian''s right hand and smiled.


    "Bum, this is an expedient measure! When I find a girlfriend, I will definitely abandon the traditional craftsmanship!"


    Wang Qian roars!


    "Traditional craftsmanship cannot be lost. Sitting alone with an empty hand to make a wife, if you change your left hand to your right, you will stop your wife and marry again."


    Zhao Wen improvised a poem and amused everyone.


    I always felt like I wasn''t perverted enough, something out of place with them. Gu Junqing thought to himself.


    He felt that with such a personable, arrogant and upright young talent as himself, he couldn''t fit into their atmosphere at all.


    At this time, Gu Junqing''s cell phone suddenly thought that it was a message to add penguin friends.


    Gu Junqing turned on the screen and found that it was a girl named Li Rong.


    Li Rong? Isn''t this the roommate of Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu?


    Why did she add me?


    Gu Junqing wanted to know if there was something wrong with Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu.


    So he agreed to her friend request.


    Soon Li Rong''s information came out.


    On the other side, Murong Wan''s dormitory.


    At this time, Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu had already taken a shower and went to bed.


    The girls'' dormitory is not like the boys'' dormitory, which often has a yellow accent.


    But occasionally they also talk about boys.


    "Hey, there doesn''t seem to be any high-quality boys at the freshman meeting today."


    "That is to say, it would be great if there was a boy of that level who sent Xiaowan and the others to the dormitory."


    "Yeah, Wan''er, can you talk about Gu Junqing?"


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu didn''t interrupt, they just said something they could understand.


    As for the other boys, they don''t know.


    They only have Gu Junqing in their hearts, and they don''t even know who the professional boys are.


    And their roommate Li Rong was a little unwilling.


    When she saw Gu Junqing for the first time, she was extremely moved.


    Today, seeing those male classmates who are scumbags compared to Gu Junqing, this is even more so in my heart.


    So she immediately started to rummage through Luo Ningyu''s space.


    Later, with her unremitting efforts, she finally found Gu Junqing''s Penguin number and added him as a friend.


    "Hello, are you Gu Junqing?"


    "Ah you are?"


    "I''m Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu''s roommate, my name is Li Rong, do you still remember me?"


    "Well, I have an impression." Gu Junqing replied politely.


    Although he has an unforgettable ability, his brain is like a filter machine that can automatically filter out useless information.


    Therefore, it is naturally impossible for him to remember such an insignificant little person.


    "It''s good to have an impression. It turns out that I can also be remembered by handsome Gu (shy.jpg


    Looking at the message from the other side, Gu Junqing raised his forehead speechlessly.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s nothing, I just want to tell you, Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu were so fierce just now, brother Junqing, I just want your penguin number, they are not willing, and they are still killing me. (grievance


    Very good, it turned out to be a green tea, it seems that Waner and the others have nothing to do. Gu Junqing was a little speechless.


    Involuntarily, a fragment of a previous life came to mind.


    giegie, we eat the same lollipop, your girlfriend won''t be jealous.


    giegie, your girlfriend won''t beat me.


    So scary, your girlfriend.


    Unlike me, I just feel bad for giegie!


    The reason why he agreed to be friends was because he was afraid that something important would happen to Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu, but they were afraid of disturbing him and didn''t tell him.


    It now appears that this is just the green tea''s own assertion.


    You can add me as a friend, but it''s your fault that you are disgusting.


    Gu Junqing also wanted to see what else this green tea could do.


    "Brother Junqing, are you still there?"


    Li Rong glanced at the reactions of Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu, and was relieved to see that they didn''t seem to have any reaction.


    She thought that Gu Junqing didn''t reply for so long because she forwarded what she said to the second daughter.


    It seems that Gu Junqing did not forward what she said to them.


    Otherwise, they would definitely not be so peaceful.


    Now she was relieved.


    We thought it was okay to be a little heavier.


    "Here I am."


    "Anything else, tell me now."


    "Just now we got to know each other in the dormitory and talked about you, but they don''t seem to be very satisfied with you."


    "What do you mean by dissatisfaction?"


    "It''s just that they all call you a scumbag. They not only don''t like you, but they also hate you very much. If it wasn''t for your good family background, they would have ignored you long ago."


    After Li Rong sent this message, she felt a drum in her heart.


    They say that I am a scumbag in private, but they are definitely not going to tell you this.


    Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "Really? Then they''re right, they''ve always told me that."


    Gu Junqing''s understated reply made Li Rong stunned for a while.


    "Aren''t you mad when they say that?"


    "Why are you angry, I feel honored."


    Li Rong was silent for a while, not knowing what to reply to Gu Junqing.


    If he even told his sisters in private that he had no effect on Gu Junqing, what else could he do?


    Gu Junqing sneered.


    This sneer caught the attention of the rest of the dormitory.


    "Boss Gu, what''s the matter, why do I feel that your smile is a little creepy?"


    "What should I do if I encounter green tea?" Gu Junqing asked humbly.


    The girls he met seemed to be quite normal, and there were really very few girls like Li Rong.


    Of course, except for Lin Qingzhu, the heroine who has been badly raised by Gu Junqing.


    All day long, it''s either humming or wanting to rule Gu Junqing''s harem.


    For generations to come, unify the harem!


    But Gu Junqing hurt her more after all.


    And this Li Rong, she was nothing but an insignificant thing, hardly worth mentioning.


    Not to mention comparing with Lin Qingzhu.

 Chapter 606： Punish Green Tea

    "Encountered green tea? Of course it''s a good hang."


    "That''s right, green tea is so fun, green tea with a low rank is like a clown, just make fun of it."


    Everyone gave their opinions.


    Gu Junqing pondered for a while and decided to accept their opinions.


    But he didn''t have that much time for such tricks.


    Looking at the three roommates who were laughing, their eyebrows raised slightly.


    Li Rong was stunned when she saw the message from Gu Junqing in front of her.


    How does this make her respond?


    He didn''t even mind if Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu scolded him.


    How else could she discredit Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu?


    But she was very unwilling.


    If she wants to hang up this Kaizi, she can only first erase the image of Murong Wan''s second daughter in Gu Junqing''s heart.


    After all, these two women have looks that make women envy.


    At this time, Murong Wan and their dormitories were also familiar with each other.


    "Wanwan and Ningyu, the bracelets on your hands seem to be from Cadia, and they are a pair. The price is not cheap. I checked the official website, and it seems that it costs at least several hundred thousand."


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu''s other roommates asked enviously.


    "We actually don''t know, it was given to us by someone else."


    Li Rong''s eyes turned red with envy.


    She knew that it must have been sent by Gu Junqing.


    His indescribable temperament reminds her that this is an excellent Kaizi of good quality!


    At this time, Gu Junqing sent her a picture of a precious bag.


    Just by looking at the brand-name logo displayed on the bag, Li Rong knew that it must be a valuable bag.


    "What do you think of this bag? Do you like it?"


    Li Rong''s eyes flashed with surprise, what does this mean?


    "I think this bag is very beautiful. I saw it on the cabinet before and I always wanted to buy it, but I can''t afford it now. (grievance


    "Then how about I buy it for you?"


    "Is it true? Brother Junqing! Then I will definitely be very happy. If you can give it to me, I will do anything you want me to do. (Shy


    Li Rong''s eyes sparkled.


    At the same time, he glanced at Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu, who were opposite him, with disdain.


    Even a man as good as Gu Junqing doesn''t have to worship under her pomegranate skirt.


    Then see how they show off their jewelry.


    "Then I''ll go buy it tomorrow."


    "Hee hee, thank you brother Junqing, then when will we meet tomorrow, I''m wearing black silk~ (shy


    On the other side, in Gu Junqing''s dormitory.


    Three men are emitting lewd laughter around a cell phone.


    How obscene and obscene is this laughter.


    Wang Qian imitated a female voice, and with his orchid fingers crossed, he said in a whimper: "Brother Junqing, I wear black silk~"


    "Go away, you are so showy, it''s so disgusting, I got goosebumps." Zhao Wen and Sun Haodong patted Wang Qian on the shoulder.


    Shaking all over, they all got goosebumps from Wang Qian''s disgust.


    "Don''t mess around, if I ruin my reputation, I will have your good fruit to eat."


    Gu Junqing, who was watching Luodu''s various information on various forces, said angrily.


    If you want to set up and mix in Kyoto, you must first know the information about Kyoto.


    Gu Junqing naturally has to work hard for this.


    "Don''t worry, Boss Gu, I can definitely play her with applause."


    Wang Qian patted his chest and swore to assure.


    "Come back, come back, stop the ink, the other side will wear black silk to see you."


    Zhao Wen and Sun Haodong wanted to continue watching and said impatiently.


    "What''s the hurry, the fish should be caught slowly, what if you don''t have the patience."


    Wang Qian said with an inscrutable expression.


    However, the movement of the hands is not slow.


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Brother Junqing is bad, do whatever you want~ (shy


    "Since you''re so happy, then I''ll give someone else the bag and I''m sure others will be happy too."


    Li Rong was stunned for a moment: "Are you going to give it to someone else?...(grievance


    "Otherwise who will I give it to?"


    Li Rong almost got angry, what does he mean, is he hanging himself?


    If it wasn''t for him, it was definitely for Murong Wan and the others.


    She said so much, could it not affect the image of Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu in Gu Junqing''s heart?


    "You can''t give it to me. I don''t look like Murong Wan and the others have one thing on the surface and one behind the other. I will treat you well in the future."


    Li Rong sent the message with a heartbeat.


    Success or not is here.


    "Then we can try it first. By the way, I still have a penguin. You can add that penguin."


    Li Rong happily typed, "Do you have another penguin number?"


    "I don''t usually use this penguin, and that penguin can only be added by the closest people."


    "Really? Then I''ll add it. (shy


    On the other side, Gu Junqing''s dormitory.


    The three of them were about to laugh.


    "Come here, she added me, and I will hang her well in the future."


    Wang Qian looked at the information on adding friends on his mobile phone and smiled happily.


    "Boss Gu, you see I''ve cleaned her out of your phone for you, remember to invite us to a meal!"


    Wang Qian smiled.


    "You''re stupid, you can ask Li Rong to invite you."


    Zhao Wen glanced at Wang Qian in disgust.


    "How do you say that?" Wang Qian quickly asked humbly.


    "You just said that I have had a little difficulty in capital turnover recently. I transferred 200 to invite my roommates for a meal, and then I used that bag as bait."


    Zhao Wenli said arrogantly.


    "It''s a good method. It seems that Brother Zhao has a lot of experience in this area. For my brother, I still need to learn more about the method of hanging green tea."


    Wang Qian Gan said humbly.


    This green tea is already green to the limit, and they naturally won''t show mercy.


    And Gu Junqing also instructed that there is no need to show mercy to this green tea man.


    After all, this green tea dared to discredit their sister-in-law.


    It''s even more impossible to forgive.


    Speaking of Zhao Wen''s method, Wang Qian planned to learn Zhao Wen''s method.


    "Then are we going to meet tomorrow? Brother Junqing, let me prepare for you~ It will definitely satisfy you."


    Li Rong added Wang Qian''s penguin number and continued typing.


    "You can call me Brother Qian in the future. This is my nickname. After all, as his name suggests, he is rich and handsome."


    Wang Qian replied with a smile.


    "Okay, brother Qian, see you tomorrow? (shy


    "Hey, no, I don''t have time tomorrow. I''m going to have dinner with my roommate and talk about feelings."


    "Oh. (disappointed


    "Do you have five hundred dollars? Can you call me?"


    Li Rong asked with some doubts: "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    Her family is considered a small asset, and she still has five hundred yuan.


    "Because I am the richest, they all asked me to invite me, but I am too embarrassed not to."


    "But there has been a little problem with the funds recently. My money is frozen in the card, you know."


    At the end, Wang Qian also sent a photo of a bank card with a frozen balance of 3 million.


    This made Li Rong more believe that Gu Junqing must be a super rich man.


    Quickly hit the five hundred dollars in the past.


    And I have to play two hundred more. The remarks say, eat better~

 Chapter 607： Happening

    Chapter 607


    Seeing the hundreds of dollars in the account, Wang Qian and the three almost didn''t have fun.


    But he still had some numbers in his mind.


    A few hundred dollars is not a big problem even if it is found.


    But they all knew that even if Li Rong knew she had been deceived, she wouldn''t have said it.


    After all, if the chat records are exposed, it will only smear her own face.


    Not only did he want to be a junior, but he also deliberately said wearing black silk to seduce other people''s boyfriends.


    Like Li Rong, the ultimate green tea **** who tries to provoke other people''s boyfriends and girlfriends.


    In ancient times, it would be soaked in pig cages!


    And this kind of woman''s reputation is to be criticized whether it is in boys or girls.


    Ordinary **** **** can be accepted, even cute.


    But like Li Rong, even Wang Qian and the others feel disgusted.


    So don''t say that there is a burden in the heart of deceitful people, and even feel refreshed.


    "Cool!"


    "Boss, there is still this kind of work in the future, leave it all to us, and we will punish you one by one!"


    Wang Qian and the three patted their chests and said with an oath.


    Gu Junqing helped his forehead helplessly.


    But since they had punished Li Rong, he would have nothing to do with him.


    On the other side, Li Rong, after seeing the news that the transfer was successful, felt that the matter between her and Gu Junqing was almost certain.


    Looking at the faces of Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu couldn''t help but feel a little smug.


    After all, she stole that rich and handsome guy from them.


    Who doesn''t like tall, rich and handsome, let alone Gu Junqing, who is beyond common sense.


    Girls at this age are actually more scheming.


    The number of conflicts between dormitories is definitely far more than the male dormitory.


    This is mainly due to the sensitive nature of girls.


    It is very likely that a misunderstanding will break down a previously established relationship.


    This is also a normal thing.


    Li Rong didn''t say anything to Murong Wan and the others in her heart, she planned to talk to Gu Junqing later.


    When the time comes, holding Gu Junqing''s hand and appearing in front of Murong Wan and the others, how majestic it will be!


    She was a little jealous of the looks of Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu.


    Usually she is the most beautiful in the girl circle, but in front of Murong Wan, she is not even a servant girl.


    Eagerly, Li Rong held her phone and watched the conversation between her and Wang Qian, reminiscing over and over again.


    ....


    Gu Junqing on the other side rubbed his eyebrows, the situation in Kyoto was clear and complicated.


    Various relationships are intertwined.


    It is indeed the power center of the entire Xia Kingdom.


    All kinds of power clashes are turbulent.


    Because of many reasons, this different world is far from the previous life, whether it is political or economic.


    However, his grandfather''s family is absolutely standing, and there are not many families that can compete with the Xie family.


    It is the pinnacle of power that truly stands in the Xia Kingdom.


    But these have little to do with him now.


    As long as there is strength, whether it is power or wealth is at your fingertips.


    Gu Junqing closed his eyes and looked inward. The thick and substantial True Qi in his body was flowing in his thick and long meridians.


    A foundation-building cultivator can survive in the world for hundreds of years, wielding Qi in the sky, absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, even if he uses his body to carry a cannonball or a missile attack, it is only easy, how powerful it can be.


    That''s why so many people pursue it.


    Even Lin Fan, the protagonist of the grand master style, was a little difficult to enter.


    Although Gu Junqing took away several opportunities, and his own luck was also plundered by Gu Junqing, it was enough to show the strength of Foundation Establishment.


    This is the capital of his life.


    It is also one of the means by which he can deal with the increasingly powerful protagonists in the future.


    ...


    The following week, nothing special happened.


    And Gu Junqing just went to and from class normally.


    Occasionally eat lunch or dinner with Murong Wan and the others.


    Facing the attack and temptation in Li Rong''s eyes, he did not move at all.


    He didn''t even say a word to her.


    This made Li Rong a little puzzled.


    But when he returns to the Penguin, he will be very enthusiastic.


    She wants to know why.


    And Mr. Qian will send some words of consolation.


    For example, ignoring you is for your own good, otherwise others will definitely misunderstand you.


    This made Li Rong feel a little relieved, but she was still very enthusiastic about Gu Junqing.


    It made Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu hate her even more.


    I don''t usually interact with her anymore.


    But Li Rong didn''t have any idea of ??getting along with them either. She did this just to get in touch with Gu Junqing and act in front of him.


    And Gu Junqing often teased with Shi Youshan when he was in class on weekdays.


    The two are quite a bit like happy friends.


    University is not like junior high school, students have a fixed position, but find their own place to sit.


    For prime locations, it''s generally a first come first served.


    The position next to Gu Junqing is usually occupied by Wang Qian and the others, and when Shi Youshan rushes in before the class bell rings, she will sensible make way for Shi Youshan.


    This made it impossible for the female college students who were staring at Gu Junqing to find the slightest chance.


    "Did you run to steal chickens and dogs every day? Step in and step in every day."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He naturally knows what Shi Youshan does every day.


    Shi Youshan was suffocated by what Gu Junqing said.


    Although she wanted to refute, she couldn''t find a point to refute!


    If it sounds good, it is robbing the rich to help the poor, but if it sounds bad, it is really stealing chickens.


    "You take care of me, don''t take care of the beautiful girl''s affairs, can''t I sleep in beauty sleep!"


    Shi Youshan said plausibly.


    "Really? How old are you and still a beautiful girl. When you walk on the road, you will be called auntie by others."


    Gu Junqing pouted.


    "Ah, you bastard, why don''t you die!" Shi Youshan wanted to bite him again.


    The words are so irritating, the age of the girl can''t be ridiculed, don''t you know!


    "I''m dead, how can I give you milk tea?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows and pushed the milk tea on the table to Shi Youshan.


    "Did you secretly poison you, so you would be so kind?"


    Shi Youshan looked at Gu Junqing suspiciously.


    "Wang Qian they asked." Gu Junqing shrugged.


    "That''s right, Mom..." In the threatening eyes of Shi Youshan, Wang Qian quickly changed his words: "Student teacher, it is indeed the three of us who bought it together."


    In the past two weeks of getting along gradually, everyone is also familiar with a lot.


    At this time, Wang Qian and the three were sipping milk tea at Gu Junqing''s back table, with a little wanton expressions.


    It''s not their money after all...


    "Where are you rich, you usually have to shirk each other when you have a meal."


    Shi Youshan pouted.


    She has never seen anyone as brazen as Wang Qian and the others.


    Of course, Gu Junqing has to be excluded. In her heart, Gu Junqing''s shamelessness will always be the first!


    At first, she was a little uneasy about what Gu Junqing would do to her to delete the photos.


    But after so many days of getting along, he seemed to have forgotten about it.


    This also made her feel relieved and get along with Gu Junqing at ease.


    She was a person who didn''t have much heart.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t use such an old method, and learn how to rob the rich and help the poor.


    "It''s not our money anyway."


    Wang Qian laughed directly.


    He also got these cups of milk tea from Li Rong.


    Recently, she seems to want to express herself more, and she never refuses Wang Qian''s request.


    But Wang Qian is not too much.


    Just drink milk tea or something.


    "What, whose money is it that isn''t your money?"


    Shi Youshan frowned.


    She is very sensitive to the word money.


    It was because she saw the hard work of those who had no money that she chose to rob the rich and help the poor.


    She even took out a lot of her own money.


    Of course, for this reason, she is often called a prodigal girl by her sisters~


    "Can the boss say it?"


    Wang Qian was stunned for a while, then looked at Gu Junqing and asked.


    "random."


    Gu Junqing glanced lightly, and Wang Qian''s heart suddenly froze.


    Knowing can be said, but not so detailed.


    After getting along for this period of time, he felt that he was about to become the great **** beside the ancient emperor.


    Just like the emperor''s look, the **** knows what he means.


    Gu Junqing glanced, and their three roommates basically understood the meaning.


    Maybe this is the king''s air? Wang Qian and the three muttered in their hearts.


    The three of them immediately said with emotion, why would Li Rong seduce other people''s boyfriends outside, cheat money from beggars, and look down on others because they are poor.


    Anyway, in the end, under the careful adaptation of Wang Qian and the others, Li Rong became a heinous green tea bitch.


    Gu Junqing looked at Wang Qian and the three with a bit of complexity.


    Adaptation is not random, joke is not nonsense!


    The ability of these three people to make up stories has the potential to write novels.


    However, this also obviously stirred up Shi Youshan''s emotions.


    A pair of picturesque eyebrows raised slightly, obviously also a little angry at Li Rong''s behavior of provoking other people''s feelings, and secretly speaking ill of his roommate.


    After Shi Youshan heard the story, she said to Gu Junqing, "How can there be such a person? It''s almost more than you."


    The three of them looked at Shi Youshan and seemed to turn their heads to say that they were the boss, and quickly walked away with a smirk.


    They felt that their boss and this beautiful classmate seemed to be different.


    When they meet, they fight each other.


    Obviously, this is Shi Youshan trying to slap her boss again.


    When the two of them were flirting, they naturally didn''t want to eat dog food.


    Although Shi Youshan and Gu Junqing still seem to have no words.


    But they felt that Gu Junqing''s victory over Shi Youshan seemed to be a matter of time.


    The mood of the two of them getting along now is also quite like a happy enemy.


    Even if they stick together in class, it is enough to explain the situation in Shi Youshan''s heart.

 Chapter 608： classroom

    "Is that so? I still have more things to do."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw Shi Youshan''s resentment towards him.


    "Do you want me to bite you again?" Shi Youshan gritted her teeth, a little resentful.


    This person will always bully her, so hateful!


    "It''s not impossible, find a place to practice alone next time, and see if I''m harder or if your teeth are sharper."


    Gu Junqing smiled and turned to look at the blackboard. The teacher was writing hard, but many of the students below were already lying down.


    For the past few weeks, his relationship with Shi Youshan has been at war with each other.


    This chick is more stubborn, and always likes to bite him when she can''t speak to him.


    The relationship between them has not progressed much yet.


    The favorability level has just reached 30.


    But they are quite familiar with each other.


    Shi Youshan was no longer wary of Gu Junqing at the beginning.


    Otherwise, even if he was a little more handsome, there was no way he would be less vigilant for a man who cheated on her for his first kiss.


    "Gu Heixin, don''t make fun of me!"


    After listening to Gu Junqing''s words, Shi Youshan''s face was red with anger, like a layer of pink rosy clouds covering her face, which was really cute.


    She always felt that there was some ambiguity in Gu Junqing''s words, but she didn''t know what the problem was.


    So he stared at Gu Junqing''s profile angrily.


    Although it was not the first time to see him, she was still a little surprised by Gu Junqing''s natural jawline.


    And the fair and tender skin that made her a little jealous.


    "Be careful, or I''ll tell your sister that you go out every night to steal chickens and dogs."


    There was a hint of threat in Gu Junqing''s words.


    "Who.... who went to steal chickens and dogs? I didn''t."


    Shi Youshan was stunned for a moment, and said with some lack of courage.


    At the same time, he drummed in his heart, Gu Junqing would know that.


    "Really? I see that you seem to come late every day, and sometimes you need someone to cover for you."


    Gu Junqing raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said slowly.


    "That''s because I slept beauty sleep!"


    Shi Youshan snorted lightly, her expression a bit like a kitten with fried fur.


    "Number 4, come and answer this question!"


    The old calculus professor raised his glasses, wrote a question on the blackboard, turned his head and called his student number.


    Many male classmates were awakened, but after thinking that they were not No. 4, they lay down again.


    "Number 4 is calling you."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyes slightly and said to Shi Youshan, who was still glaring at him.


    "Um?"


    Shi Youshan was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly stood up and looked at the blackboard.


    "What is the answer to this question?"


    The old professor watched a girl stand up and said kindly.


    Shi Youshan looked at the blackboard blankly, she was not listening at all just now, how would she know the answer in a hurry.


    "5201314."


    At this time, Gu Junqing suddenly said from the side.


    And Shi Youshan subconsciously followed him and read out the series of numbers.


    But for a moment the audience was silent, and they turned to look at Shi Youshan.


    Even the sleepy person looked at Shi Youshan for no apparent reason.


    "Pfft." Someone was smirking.


    The moment she finished speaking, Shi Youshan responded to what she said.


    It''s like when you are scammed, you wake up the moment the money is transferred out.


    Shi Youshan knew that she had been rectified by Gu Junqing again.


    His face began to turn red, and his feet stomped slightly.


    Cheeks began to hold their breath like a cute little hamster.


    [Ding, the host deceived the ignorant girl, the hostess Shi Youshan has increased resentment towards you, conforms to the villain status, reward the host villain value +2000]


    [Ding, Shi Youshan''s resentment is rising....]


    [Ding, Shi Youshan''s resentment is rising....]


    Gu Junqing coughed lightly from the side, knowing that it couldn''t be too much, so he gave the correct answer.


    Shi Youshan chose to trust Gu Junqing again, and this time the old professor nodded.


    He also said with a little joke: "You can flirt in class, but it''s not good to be too obvious."


    After speaking, the old professor shook his head with emotion, it''s nice to be young!


    "I don''t, I''m not..."


    Shi Youshan looked blankly at the laughter of her classmates and murmured.


    But obviously no one would believe her words.


    If there is no relationship at all, how can they stick together every day, and even let others preempt the seat in advance.


    Many of their girls have no chance to approach Gu Junqing.


    If it is not for club activities in college, classmates are not in daily contact with each other like in middle and high school.


    Almost come to class and leave after class.


    And the university is also relatively loose, and the number of people skipping classes and late arrivals is even more numerous.


    Didn''t skip class and be late, you said you went to college?


    So this made all the girls a little jealous.


    But those who were not as good-looking as Shi Youshan, all left the stage sadly.


    I think I can compare, but I have no chance.


    If Shi Youshan knew what everyone was saying, she would definitely open her mouth to complain.


    Whoever asked her to enter the classroom, Gu Junqing''s three dog roommates would wave like her.


    If she pretends to ignore them and doesn''t go to Gu Junqing''s side.


    They''ll also be yelling at mom, come on!


    The first time she ignored them, she was almost killed on the spot by her mother.


    In order not to let everyone know that she likes to mention three good eldest sons, she can only helplessly condescend to sit next to Gu Junqing.


    And she naturally put all her grievances on Gu Junqing.


    The class is still going on, but the undercurrent between Shi Youshan and Gu Junqing is still surging.


    "Quickly explain to everyone!"


    Shi Youshan glared angrily.


    Now she has ten mouths and can''t tell her relationship with Gu Junqing.


    "No need to explain, justice is in the heart, or are you guilty?"


    Gu Junqing was somewhat relaxed.


    It is not once that you can get the villain value when you get the resentment of the heroine.


    Usually, he would pick up Shi Youshan''s wool from time to time.


    "Guilty? You''re dreaming! And you dare to tell me the wrong answer. I trust you so much in vain. Please apologize to me, or I''ll ignore you!"


    "Humph."


    Seeing that Gu Junqing didn''t want to pay attention to her, Shi Youshan also turned her head and pretended to ignore him.


    Time passed quickly, but the old professor still explained the topic impassively.


    Before I knew it, it was the last class of the day.


    Shi Youshan feels that she is awesome, she has held back two classes without talking to Gu Junqing.


    Today is indeed a good day.


    I think the action at night will be smooth and smooth.


    After returning to his dormitory and packing up, he swaggered towards the school gate.


    But unexpectedly, he met Gu Junqing on the road.


    With a cold snort, he deliberately pretended not to see him and was about to slip away.


    However, he was stopped by Gu Junqing.


    "Gu Heixin, what do you want! I tell you, it''s too late to apologize to me, there''s no chance!"


    Looking at Gu Junqing standing in front of him, Shi Youshan blinked and turned her head arrogantly.

 Chapter 609： design

    Shi Youshan was wearing a simple outfit, but it couldn''t hide her proud curves in the slightest.


    Gu Junqing glanced up and down, saw the bag in Shi Youshan''s hand, and there was an interesting look in his eyes.


    I think this girl is planning to act tonight.


    "I tell you, it''s too late to apologize to me!"


    Shi Youshan blinked and turned her head arrogantly.


    "Who said I was going to apologize to you?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Then you didn''t come to apologize to me, then what are you here for!"


    Shi Youshan''s expression suddenly changed to look at Gu Junqing fiercely.


    But because she looks too delicate, people can''t see her fierce look, but it adds a little more agility.


    "Because I made a plan for you today."


    A smile appeared in Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    "You still can count?" Shi Youshan''s eyes were suspicious.


    But when he thinks about the information from the sixth sister, he does have a lot of skills. He seems to have a lot of attainments in completely unrelated industries such as medicine, learning, and finance.


    So for Gu Junqing''s ability to fortune-telling, she still has some ability to accept it.


    "The poor know astronomy on the top, and geography on the bottom."


    Gu Junqing looked at the sky with a melancholy expression, and seemed to be lamenting why God gave him such a perfect birth.


    Shi Youshan still doesn''t believe it.


    After all, she is highly educated and believes in materialism!


    Although it happened before that she said Gu Junqing''s words, she was frightened by him and believed that Gu Junqing was a tree spirit.


    But now she still firmly believes in materialism!


    Shi Youshan pouted: "Then tell me what will happen to me today?"


    "You''re going to steal chickens and dogs."


    "Go away, I''m not stealing chickens and dogs!"


    Shi Youshan said angrily.


    But looking at Gu Junqing''s smiling eyes, Shi Youshan beat drums in her heart.


    "For the time being, I think you''re right, then tell me if I can succeed."


    "Pindao looks at the sky at night, and calculates that you will have a catastrophe today. This trip is difficult."


    Gu Junqing sighed and shook his head.


    "I see your hexagram, and I guess there will be a bad omen in your trip."


    Shi Youshan was stunned for a second, lowered her head, and said in a murmur, "I''m not wearing it."


    Gu Junqing was also taken aback for a moment, "...So exciting?"


    Usually, he would not deliberately peep with his penetrating eyes, that would be a shame.


    I didn''t expect Shi Youshan to give him this one.


    This made him mutter, wanting to see if she was wearing it.


    Special, was interrupted.


    Gu Junqing was a little speechless, where did his thinking go, looking at the little head with his head down in front of him.


    "boom."


    "Hey, why are you hitting me?"


    Shi Youshan was knocked suddenly, raised her head and glared angrily.


    "Who told you to disrupt the rhythm of my lie...talking." Gu Jun said bluntly.


    "I... I was talking nonsense, I wore..."


    When Shi Youshan heard Gu Junqing''s words, she whispered a little shyly.


    Today, for the convenience of changing clothes, she simply wrapped it up~


    There are no three hundred taels of silver here. Gu Junqing was speechless.


    "That''s not what we''re talking about now, don''t be crooked!" Gu Junqing was a little speechless.


    "Oh."


    The embarrassing Shi Youshan bowed her head a little obediently, feeling a million embarrassment in her heart.


    If she could, she would have embarrassedly want to grind out a three-bedroom and one-bedroom on the soles of her feet.


    "Forget it, you go, when I didn''t say it."


    Gu Junqing waved his hand.


    Looking at Shi Youshan''s deer appearance, he couldn''t bear to lie to her.


    "Is there really a bad omen?"


    Shi Youshan looked at the back of Gu Junqing''s departure, the embarrassment in her heart eased a little, and whispered.


    But she doesn''t care, just step on it!


    ....


    As night fell, darkness began to envelope the entire Kyoto.


    The Jiangcheng area is a famous wealthy area in Kyoto.


    The scenery here is pleasant and the area is superior, attracting wealthy people from Kyoto to invest.


    It is also the location of houses that some officials love to take bribes.


    At this time, in a room, a few fat heads and big ears were chatting with their bellies the size of a woman who was pregnant in May.


    "Are you sure? That female bandit is really coming?"


    "Sure, I have seen the mark made by the female bandit next to my villa a few days ago."


    "Then your organization is ready? Can you catch her this time? If she doesn''t catch her and she refuses to admit it again, it will be a waste of time."


    "That is to say, her sisters are not easy to mess with."


    "Is this female bandit catching us to scour the wool? Every now and then comes a little autumn breeze?"


    These are some rich people who were stolen by Shi Youshan.


    Every one of them is a tycoon of capital that can be sought after by others, and some faces are hidden in the shadows, and they turn out to be high-ranking officials who will appear on some TV programs.


    They were the leaders who caught the female bandit this time.


    Although the house and money are not in their names, those are the wealth they have finally taken bribes, how could they be willing to tell others to take it away.


    The point is that there is absolutely nothing they can do about her.


    After reporting to the magistrate, the last person to be caught must be themselves.


    So I can only rely on myself to catch Shi Youshan.


    They also wanted to target Shi Youshan, but obviously it didn''t work at all.


    Every plan will be cut off.


    There were even foreign forces behind them, which surprised them a little.


    What''s so special, there is so much power behind it, they won''t use their own money to help others, they have to pick their wool, right?


    So this time everyone came to a big union.


    As long as you catch Shi Youshan, it will be easy.


    Don''t be afraid that she won''t admit it.


    "By the way, brother Yang Shixiong, you only came to Kyoto not long ago, have you been stolen by a female bandit?"


    "Cough, almost, so I want to catch her." Yang Shixiong said blankly.


    "This time, thanks to Brother Yang, we are able to work together. Everyone must be tight-lipped about what happened tonight." Someone said worriedly.


    "Of course." Yang Shixiong nodded with a blushing face and a heartbeat.


    ....


    At this time, Shi Youshan was sneakily hiding in the shadows of the community in black clothes.


    Delicately dodging various surveillance.


    This is not the first time for her to come to this villa complex, and from time to time she comes to fight local tyrants.


    With her eyes closed, she knew the distribution of this villa community.


    Through her own information, she knew that there was another big corrupt official here.


    She was very puzzled why these corrupt officials could not be resolved through reporting.


    But under the explanation of my sister, I only know what kind of power game they are playing.


    Under the protection of officials, it is impossible to finish the fight.


    It is a better way to seize these corrupt handles, so that you can make better use of them.


    She doesn''t understand and doesn''t want to understand, she just knows how to solve it in this way.


    How they corrupted, she let them spit it out.


    She saw with her own eyes how many banknotes the corrupt officials had brought in.


    So she made a sign nearby, ready to come and loot!


    Shi Youshan is looking at the situation in the villa secretly with a telescope.


    It seems that there are not too many security guards around, and it seems that it is not difficult to sneak in. There are only so many people. It seems that this corrupt official has never heard of my female thief.


    Shi Youshan, who was concentrating, did not notice the movement behind him.


    Gu Junqing looked at Voldemort who was standing in the grass with some amusing, if it wasn''t for him, he could specifically sense Shi Youshan''s mark.


    It is really difficult for ordinary people to find her.


    She almost had to blend in with the surrounding dark environment.


    But there seemed to be a little bit of fair skin leaking from the waist, and the clothes were not tucked into the pants.


    Gu Junqing walked forward quietly and kindly helped her stuff it in.


    "Hey, why is it so itchy?"


    Shi Youshan suddenly felt a little itchy around her waist, thinking it was a caterpillar or something.


    She was not afraid of these things, and was about to wave her hand to knock it down, but suddenly felt something warm in her palm.


    When he turned around, he saw a pair of bright eyes.


    Shi Youshan almost stopped her heartbeat and wanted to scream.


    "Uh~uh"


    But fortunately, Gu Junqing covered her mouth in time, otherwise if she really called out, it would be a bit difficult not to be discovered in the silent night.


    "It''s me, shh!"


    Gu Junqing said quietly.


    There were tears in Shi Youshan''s eyes, but she was relieved after hearing Gu Junqing''s voice.


    She was so frightened that she almost jumped up just now.


    It was exactly the same as when he was frightened by the tree spirit that Gu Junqing pretended to be.


    "Why are you here?"


    After Shi Youshan breathed a sigh of relief, she glared at Gu Junqing.


    "I found out that you might have a bad omen tonight, so I came to take a look." Gu Junqing explained in a low voice.


    "Are you worried about me?"


    Shi Youshan didn''t know why, but there was a little secret joy in her heart.


    Just like the little bear who stole the honey, he couldn''t hold back his joy.


    "Of course." Gu Junqing lied without blushing.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t worry about Shi Youshan.


    Knowing that with the halo of her heroine, no matter how big the crisis is, someone will come to the bottom of it.


    After all, there are still six sisters standing behind him.


    And there are forces outside the country that are quietly protecting her.


    Gu Junqing guessed that this might be the power of the male protagonist.


    I just don''t know why he hasn''t come back now.


    But it''s better if he doesn''t come back. If it''s a little later, maybe he''ll be able to complete the strategy of the male protagonist''s sisters.


    When the male protagonist came back, he was stunned, and all seven sisters were married all at once.


    Still the same brother-in-law.


    Presumably this male protagonist''s mentality does not collapse, there are ghosts.


    "Hmph, count you acquainted."


    Although he was very happy in his heart, Shi Youshan, who didn''t want Gu Junqing to know, snorted arrogantly.


    "But I said you didn''t make a sound!"


    "You scared me like that back then!"


    "Tomorrow you have to invite me to dinner, otherwise the new and old accounts will be calculated together! I will bite you to death!"


    Shi Youshan whispered and continued to talk to Gu Junqing.


    Even stealing things is a bit of a aside.

 Chapter 610： Enter

    "Student Shi Youshan, you also said that you didn''t come to steal chickens and dogs at night. I think you are well equipped."


    Gu Junqing secretly took a look at the contents of Shi Youshan''s bag.


    Not only are there various lock-opening tools such as scissors and a seven-shaped crowbar, there are also many self-defense things.


    "It''s not called stealing chickens and dogs! It''s called punishing evil and promoting good!" Shi Youshan said unreasonably but arrogantly.


    "Really, with these things, the security door can''t stop you from burglarizing."


    Gu Junqing picked up some lock-picking tools and said with some humor.


    Although there are some tools he has never seen,


    But he doesn''t need that.


    After his seventh-grade infuriating energy could be released from the body, locking this kind of thing would have no effect on him.


    Of course, he doesn''t need to be like Shi Youshan, but he also needs to enter the house and steal or something.


    This girl''s righteous heart is about to burst.


    What is the age.


    If you put it in ancient times, you might be able to become a heroine, but in modern times, you will only be put on a silver bracelet for a few days.


    Although some people feel that going in is like going home, they also think that the people inside are very interesting.


    But in fact, you have to step on a sewing machine to get in!


    "That''s natural. The magnetic locks, padlocks, cross door locks, and marble locks of the security door have never held me back!"


    Shi Youshan was a little triumphant.


    Hearing Gu Junqing''s words, he couldn''t help showing off his achievements.


    Sometimes you can''t climb over the wall to enter, you can only unlock it.


    "Am I complimenting you?"


    Gu Junqing gave Shi Youshan a brain break.


    However, although this girl is a little stupid, she is still a little smart.


    At least not stupid enough to evacuate their own home.


    "Gu Junqing, you''d better show me some respect, otherwise..."


    Shi Youshan gritted her fangs, looking at Gu Junqing''s neck a little bit about to move.


    "Are you a dog? You want to bite people every day. If you want to go in, hurry up and stop the ink. You will be caught later."


    Gu Junqing said with a little humor.


    "Hmph, I''ll let you go this time."


    Shi Youshan looked away and looked at the house in front of her.


    "I''ll be back when I go. You''re right here, don''t move."


    Shi Youshan said confidently.


    This house doesn''t seem to have taken any precautions, and it looks like it has not been stolen.


    It just so happened that she let the corrupt officials in this family have a long memory.


    Gu Junqing''s face is a bit strange, why is this sentence a bit familiar.


    "no."


    In order not to become someone else''s son, Gu Junqing could only categorically refuse.


    "You want to follow me too?" Shi Youshan looked at Gu Junqing in surprise.


    She knew that Gu Junqing was a noble son with a high status, but she didn''t expect that he would want to accompany her.


    Although her intentions are very touching, her behavior is indeed a bit inappropriate.


    She did it just for the thrill of it.


    "I''ve come here. Naturally, I want to see how you steal chickens, so I can take precautions in the future."


    Gu Junqing rubbed his chin, looked at Shi Youshan''s small white and tender hand, and seemed to say something meaningful.


    But obviously Shi Youshan didn''t understand.


    "Well then, be careful, don''t get caught."


    Shi Youshan also has unspeakable excitement in her heart at this time, after all, she has always been alone in doing this kind of thing.


    There was another Gu Junqing in her heart, and the combination of the two made her eyes sparkle.


    I didn''t expect that this person would still be willing to accompany me to steal chickens... blah blah blah, punish evil and promote good!


    Shi Youshan muttered in her heart.


    Then Gu Junqing followed Shi Youshan to quietly avoid the cameras and patrolling security guards.


    Proceed as planned.


    The two quickly touched the villa, but there seemed to be no trace of anyone living in the villa at this time.


    Furniture is also all brand new.


    "As expected, this is a corrupt official who just moved in, and he hasn''t even lived here yet."


    "However, in order not to be caught, they dare not hold back, or they will easily be caught by the Anti-Corruption Bureau."


    Shi Youshan nodded with satisfaction.


    "So experienced."


    Gu Junqing pretended to be surprised and asked.


    "Only familiar with you!"


    Shi Youshan''s little face looked a little smug.


    "Where did your information come from?" Gu Junqing asked casually.


    "Of course it''s from my sister... What''s your business?"


    Shi Youshan originally said it smoothly, but stopped in time, and looked at Gu Junqing with big eyes vigilantly.


    Gu Junqing walked to Shi Youshan''s side, put his arm around her shoulder, put his head to her ear, and muttered, "It''s okay, I just ask, what''s the relationship between us, it''s a ant on a rope grasshopper."


    Shi Youshan stared blankly at Gu Junqing who was holding her shoulders, her eyes dull.


    "Gu Junqing, you give me death, you dare to eat this girl''s tofu!"


    Immediately, no major problem occurred, but Gu Junqing wiped the saliva from his neck.


    Why do women like to bite their necks regardless of their age? do not understand. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Shi Youshan, who took a bite of Gu Junqing, was a little complacent.


    It relieved a lot of depression in my heart.


    "Look at what I said, there must be cash in this refrigerator."


    Then he slammed open the refrigerator in the kitchen, and a large bundle of money was hit and fell to the ground.


    Shi Youshan picked up a bundle and weighed it, feeling the weight, it was probably 10,000 yuan per bundle.


    And there are at least a dozen bundles of money in the refrigerator, and the entire refrigerator is full.


    "It really is a big corrupt official, why are these people so greedy?" Shi Youshan said slowly and angrily.


    "It''s normal, it''s human nature."


    Gu Junqing walked over and said leisurely.


    "For example, the ancient corrupt officials are essentially a cost to maintain the normal operation of the entire bureaucratic system. Why do many people want to be officials? Why do many small officials want to climb up by unscrupulous means?"


    "Of course there are corrupt officials, but it is also the result of ineffective supervision and lax punishment. The more a wrong thing happens, the greater the damage to society and the victims, and the greater the bad results."


    "Forget it, you don''t understand this."


    Seeing Shi Youshan''s foggy expression, Gu Junqing shook his head and didn''t say much.


    He''s very insightful about this.


    With the cohesion of the Gu family, he can''t say that there are no worms of corruption and bribery.


    It''s just that some people are still useful, and he didn''t deal with them.


    For example, does the emperor really not know about Heshen''s embezzled property?


    If he didn''t deal with him, it was because he felt that Heshen was really good at making money, and by the way, he was raising him as a purse and leaving it to his son to solve it.


    Some people divide people into good and bad.


    But Gu Junqing felt that it was more accurate to divide people into useful ones and useless ones.


    "I don''t care, they are not good people anyway, they should be punished if they do wrong."


    Shi Youshan shook her head.


    "You''re right." Gu Junqing laughed and touched Shi Youshan''s fluffy little head.


    But this time Shi Youshan didn''t dodge, just blushed a little.


    Why does this man keep touching my head, is he treating me? Shi Youshan thought a little shyly.


    little heart beating


    [Ding, the host stirs up the heart of the hostess, teacher Youshan, and rewards the host and villain with 2000 points]


    Hey, can you still get the villain value reward when you touch your head? Gu Junqing was overjoyed.


    "Scrub, rub, rub."


    Crazy rubbing Shi Youshan''s head.


    Shi Youshan''s eyes were dull for a moment and looked at Gu Junqing.


    "Gu Junqing, you die for me!"

 Chapter 611： Kiss me and Ill take you away?

    Shi Youshan put all the money in the refrigerator into the sack she brought, and then walked to the second floor of the villa.


    Gu Junqing followed behind her.


    He took out an infrared detector in his hand, a night vision goggle on his head, and a thermal imaging function.


    This is all to detect whether there are hidden cameras on the second floor, or if there are any creatures.


    Because of her carelessness, she was accidentally photographed with a miniature camera, and it also let her sisters know that there was a female snitch in her house!


    If it weren''t for the fact that her sisters were not small, this matter would not have been so easy to settle.


    Her sisters didn''t say anything about her either.


    Just tell her to be careful.


    He even reported information about some corrupt officials to her.


    She felt that her sisters'' minds were not pure!


    The test results this time were as expected.


    This corrupt official has never heard of her goddess stealing name, and there are no hidden cameras installed in this villa.


    Let her breathe a sigh of relief.


    Shi Youshan waved and asked Gu Junqing to follow.


    It''s just that her attitude towards Gu Junqing is still puffed up, and her hair has all been messed up by Gu Junqing!


    "Look, we came in so easily, there''s no such thing as the bad omen you said."


    Shi Youshan snorted softly.


    "It seems that you are also a liar." He also despised Gu Junqing a little.


    "yes?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, not caring about Shi Youshan''s contempt.


    "Looking at you, you''re not worried at all. You''re as relaxed as you are when you go back to someone else''s house."


    Gu Junqing looked at Shi Youshan as relaxed as she had returned home, and said with some humor.


    "It''s natural, so I can feel the thrill."


    "By the way, I watched a TV series in an orphanage when I was a child, and it seems that I promised someone to be a flying thief together in the future."


    Shi Youshan said casually.


    "Oh?" Gu Junqing''s eyes showed interest.


    No need to guess, he knows that this is the male lead.


    It is also the younger brother of Shi Youshan who has been somewhat forgotten.


    "Come on, let''s go into the bedroom and have a look. This is the most likely place to hide money."


    Shi Youshan took Gu Junqing''s arm and walked into the bedroom.


    I have to say that this villa occupies a huge area, and even the bedrooms are dozens of square meters.


    The faint moonlight penetrated through the window of the villa, and the shadows of the leaves that were irradiated could be seen.


    The whole room was cold, and the cold wind slowly blew the big tree outside the window, making a rustling sound.


    The shadow of the big tree swayed in the room, something strange.


    But Shi Youshan has nothing to fear.


    Maybe it was because Gu Junqing was walking beside him. After all, he was frightened once by Gu Junqing pretending to be a tree spirit.


    She is somewhat immune.


    And it''s not the first time for her to enter someone else''s bedroom.


    This bedroom reminded her of the first time she stole a corrupt official''s house.


    Since it is her first time to practice, she is extremely unskilled in this aspect of the business.


    Not only did the point fail, but even the escape route was not found.


    And she didn''t even know if anyone lived in the house.


    At that time, when she was groping in a large bedroom, Xiaomi, who was raised by a corrupt official, came back from outside.


    It made her almost scared out of her soul at that time, and in the end, she had nowhere to go and could only hide under the bed.


    He looked out from the bottom of the bed with a pounding heart, and a pair of delicate white legs came into view.


    That Xiaomi seemed extremely tired, she only heard a creak, and Xiaomi lay on the bed and let out a comfortable sigh.


    She was relieved at that time, as long as Xiaomi fell asleep, she could sneak away.


    But I didn''t expect Xiaomi to play with her mobile phone, and she became energetic after playing with it.


    There were also various giggles.


    Even made a phone call.


    "Brother, come to my house tomorrow, that old guy won''t come back tomorrow, that''s it, bye~"


    Shi Youshan, who could only stay under the bed, was speechless.


    Obviously, this Xiaomi can''t stand loneliness, and he also cheated on the outside behind the backs of the financial master and corrupt officials.


    Xiaomi seemed to be quiet after the phone call.


    Shi Youshan thought she was asleep, but Shi Youshan, who was about to stick her head out, heard a burst of shaking.


    Made her a little desperate.


    I regretted that I didn''t do my homework well.


    "Welcome to the Anti-Theft Story Club. The protagonist of our story this time is a young woman. Her husband is usually not at home, so she is usually the only one at home."


    The woman seemed to be a little interested and continued to listen to Dou Le''s story meeting.


    Shi Youshan was also bored lying under the bed and listening.


    But the next words almost suffocated her.


    "As night fell, the young woman was lying on the bed and brushing her mobile phone, but what she didn''t know was that an uninvited guest appeared in her home at this time."


    "There''s someone lying under her bed~"


    woman"..."


    Shi Youshan "..."


    It shouldn''t be such a coincidence.... At that time, the little teacher Youshan was trembling and a little speechless.


    At this moment, the woman on the bed seemed to be silent.


    "Squeak!"


    Shi Youshan heard the voice of the woman turning over on the bed and felt that she was going to suffer.


    Suddenly, a bunch of hair fell down the bed and caught Shi Youshan''s eyes.


    Slowly, more and more hair fell down, almost to the ground.


    It was obvious that the woman wanted to look under her bed.


    Shi Youshan''s heartbeat was already beating.


    She silently planned in her heart that as long as she saw a woman''s eyes, she would run away immediately.


    But it seemed that the woman was afraid herself, so she hurriedly lay on the bed again, and she stopped brushing, and soon fell asleep.


    This allowed Shi Youshan to escape successfully.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Gu Junqing suddenly knocked on Shi Youshan, who was in a daze.


    "I''m thinking that once I nearly died before I got out of school."


    Shi Youshan said deeply.


    "???"


    "It''s nothing, just look for the money from this corrupt official."


    Shi Youshan said excitedly.


    "According to my experience, one is under the bed, which is the easiest place to hide money."


    Shi Youshan lifted the mattress, but didn''t find a dime, only the empty bed board.


    "Cough, I must have guessed wrong."


    Shi Youshan coughed lightly, pretending not to be embarrassed.


    "There is no under the bed, so this wall cabinet may have it. The design of this wall cabinet can be opened."


    Shi Youshan pretended to be old-fashioned and pointed to the closet on the wall.


    "Really?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "That''s natural."


    Shi Youshan patted her chest and assured.


    But to Shi Youshan''s disappointment, the closet was empty when he opened it.


    "How could it be? Impossible, my sister has given me some pointers. This is a big tiger, and it''s only a hundred thousand after looking at the bedroom?"


    Shi Youshan whispered softly.


    But suddenly I don''t know if some mechanism was triggered, and some alarms sounded.


    Then there was a crowd of surging sounds from outside the villa.


    Dozens of people in bodyguard costumes came up from all around.


    There are also a few potbellies behind, and at first glance, they are leading predators in high positions.


    "Everyone, hurry up, don''t let people run away!"


    "Give it to me, but don''t get hurt, I still have a lot of use for that female snitch."


    The leading predators ordered the men they brought.


    Immediately, these men surrounded the villa with water, and not even a fly could get out.


    It can be said that as long as anything comes out of this villa, even a mouse will be slapped twice.


    "Brother Yang Shixiong, this design is all thanks to you."


    "That''s right, I photographed this female bandit''s face last time, and after finding her, she was stopped by someone who claimed to be the female bandit''s sister.


    "In the end, she still refused to admit it, saying that someone made her look like her sister. This time, it''s really thanks to you, but her sister has some skills. There are so many of us who can''t do anything about it."


    "If the female bandits can be caught this time, I see if they have anything to say. We must let the female bandits suffer a big loss and let them know that we are not easy to mess with."


    The leading predator was talking around a middle-aged man.


    The words are full of resentment towards Shi Youshan.


    "To help you is to help me."


    Yang Shixiong also laughed.


    He is just trying to make good relations with these corrupt officials.


    After knowing their secrets, they will automatically be regarded as a group of people.


    He wants to quickly establish his own power from Kyoto, and it is essential to use the power behind these people.


    He planned to use this method of shouting and catching a thief to break into the interior of these people.


    These corrupt officials protect each other, and only when everyone has a handle on each other can they enter their circle.


    All this was designed by Gu Junqing for him to climb to a better place.


    As for whether Gu Junqing who is inside will be caught, then he naturally won''t worry.


    Gu Junqing''s magical body technique, he has long seen it.


    In the villa, Shi Youshan was already a little panicked when she saw so many people outside the villa surrounding here.


    "How is it possible, this was designed by them, just to catch me? There are all their people outside, how should we run?"


    Shi Youshan anxiously pulled Gu Junqing''s arm.


    "I said you would have a bad omen tonight, I was right."


    Gu Junqing didn''t care and said casually.


    "Why are you still talking about this, now you should be thinking about how to escape!"


    Shi Youshan was a little speechless, and Gu Junqing was still talking about the bad omen.


    But it was the first time she had encountered such a situation.


    Even more dangerous than the first time.


    This time, I really want to be caught by these people.


    It''s time for her sisters to come and get her.


    Although she felt that her sisters would definitely be able to settle it, she certainly couldn''t avoid some education.


    "You kiss me, how about I take you to run?"


    Gu Junqing still said leisurely.

 Chapter 612： It is also romantic to die as a ghost under peony flowers

    "Gu Junqing, I still underestimate you."


    Shi Youshan looked at Gu Junqing in disbelief.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Other men are lustful but not courageous. If you do well, peony flowers are also romantic."


    "What time is it now, you are still thinking about this!"


    Shi Youshan''s expression was a little embarrassed.


    "The left team goes to the right, and the back door is also sent to guard! Don''t let a fly inside!"


    "The back door has entered!"


    "I also entered in front, I haven''t found the object yet, it should be on the second floor!"


    Someone shouted with a loudspeaker.


    "Look, we''re all going to be arrested, and you still miss me... miss me."


    "It won''t be a big problem if you get caught, but you''ll be embarrassed!"


    Shi Youshan looked at the posture of these people outside, and it was obvious that they would not let herself and Gu Junqing go.


    A small face was obviously downcast.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that I would capsize in the gutter, and this time I will be planted here.


    And the big corrupt officials she hates.


    She had already seen them commanding these bodyguards from a distance.


    It''s useless to run away from the window now, there are people in front.


    "I just said that I can help you escape, as long as you beg me."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he was not in a hurry at all.


    Shi Youshan was about to cry, but when she saw Gu Junqing''s appearance, she was a little angry.


    What time is it, I still want to soak her!


    Take her as a fool!


    But then again, if it wasn''t for her, Gu Junqing wouldn''t be here.


    It was also him who reminded himself that something would happen tonight, but unfortunately he didn''t believe him just now.


    Shi Youshan sighed.


    The big eyes looked at Gu Junqing a little sadly, looking at the corners of his mouth slightly raised, making her a little more annoyed.


    Inexplicably, I remembered how I was dizzy by his kiss on the bench in Luodu.


    "Tell you, it will be cheaper for you this time!"


    Shi Youshan felt that even if Gu Junqing lied to her, she would still be able to pay him back to suffer with her today.


    After several weeks of contact, Gu Junqing''s impression in her mind is getting better and better.


    The vigilance and hatred at the beginning gradually diminished as they got along.


    Later, he became involved with him.


    In fact, there is not much resistance to this aspect in my heart.


    Mainly because her first kiss was deceived by Gu Junqing.


    One more time, but it will be regarded as another bite by a dog!


    After all, without waiting for Gu Junqing to take the initiative, he put his arms around Gu Junqing''s neck, his eyes closed shyly before touching Gu Junqing''s eyes, his eyelids trembled slightly, and he kissed him casually, even wanting to put a slap on Gu Junqing''s face. layer of saliva.


    There was a faint and pleasant smell on Gu Junqing''s body, which made her a little intoxicated.


    "Stupid, this is the nose, let me teach you."


    Hearing Gu Junqing''s magnetic and elegant voice, Shi Youshan was a little shy again.


    Gu Junqing reached out and hugged Shi Youshan''s slender and soft waist, hugged it in front of him, and passionately kissed Shi Youshan''s cherry-like mouth.


    Shi Youshan''s body trembled with excitement, her complexion became more and more rosy, her eyes were slightly closed, and there was a touch of enthusiasm in her shyness.


    At first, Shi Youshan was still unconvinced and wanted to take the initiative.


    But it was obvious that with her green skills, she would be the opponent of the big bad wolf Gu Junqing.


    It just didn''t take a while for her to be able to tell the difference between east, west and northwest.


    Her little fragrant tongue is like a little white rabbit, she was brutally broken into her home by the big bad wolf, and even returned to her home for the big bad wolf Diao.


    Shi Youshan only felt that her head was dizzy.


    I felt like I had fallen into a strange fantasy.


    "I''ve looked for it, it should be in the bedroom, go!"


    The bodyguard outside the door has approached the bedroom.


    Five or six bodyguards were standing on either side of the door, with tense expressions and guys in their hands.


    The leader waved his hand, and soon someone kicked the door open, and a group of people swarmed.


    But the scene in the bedroom made them a little confused, and there was no one there.


    The breeze blew the curtains high, and the windows opened wide, making some clattering noises.


    Did he escape from the window?


    The leading bodyguard walked to the window and stuck his head out, holding a flashlight and looking at the night outside, frowning.


    There are so many people outside. If they escape through the window, they will definitely be found.


    But the brothers below were not warned.


    If you want to escape from the window, you can only slip through the tree.


    But how is this possible?


    The tree was ten meters away from the window.


    He didn''t believe anyone could jump that far without being discovered.


    The leading bodyguard shook his head, turned around and instructed his subordinates to search throughout the room.


    ten minutes later.


    "What, people ran away? I''m such a violent temper."


    "It''s all overwhelmed, how can she let her run away?"


    "It did run away, and the money in the refrigerator was taken away." The bodyguard lowered his head in shame.


    "Isn''t it true that a mosquito can''t fly out? What''s going on? I ran away for her, how should I threaten her sister?"


    Yang Shixiong said suddenly violently.


    "I''m sorry, Brother Yang, I didn''t expect these people to be so trashy."


    "Yeah, don''t be angry, brother Yang, let''s do it, I''ll give you the land in the south of the city when I go back."


    "Brother Yang, we made a mistake this time. I didn''t expect that she would be able to run away like this. How about I invest another 500 million for the land in the south of the city that was granted to you by the Xia Bureau?"


    Corrupt officials and business tycoons around came to comfort him.


    After all, like Yang Shixiong, they promised they would be caught.


    "It''s just that the setup failed this time, and it won''t work to think about success next time, so let''s think about what we should do in the future."


    When Yang Shixiong heard that his goal had been achieved, his originally violent mood instantly became kinder.


    It''s also an old fox, but you can try it together. The surrounding predators muttered in their hearts.


    "It''s okay to think about it. Everyone should work together in the future. As long as we make a rope, nothing can break us."


    A commercial crocodile said with a smile.


    "Yeah, Old Wang, you are from the Land Wholesale Office. If we need it in the future, you can give us the green light."


    "It''s easy to say, easy to say, as long as this is in place, everything is easy to say."


    The man surnamed Wang, who said that the land in the south of the city was granted to Yang Shixiong, made a subtle gesture with his index finger and thumb, and everyone knew it.


    "However, we were all brought together by Younger Brother Yang. In my opinion, Younger Brother Yang is the most hidden one."


    "Everywhere, it''s everyone''s praise."


    Yang Shixiong said with a smile.


    Oh, do you really think you can pinch me? There are people standing behind Lao Tzu. Yang Shixiong muttered in his heart.

 Chapter 613： No home at night!

    Shi Youshan threw herself into it, until she felt like she was about to suffocate, her head was still buzzing.


    There is only one thought in mind.


    Gu Junqing is too skilled!


    When the two separated, Shi Youshan''s eyes slowly opened, her blurred eyes contained a hazy mist, and her cheeks were pink.


    "Why are you so skilled?"


    Shi Youshan calmed down for a while, staring at Gu Junqing, her voice a little hoarse.


    "Say, have you kissed a lot of girls?"


    Looking at Gu Junqing with big eyes, he asked fiercely.


    In fact, there are not many, just as many as one female football team. Gu Junqing answered with some regret in his heart.


    But he certainly wouldn''t say that.


    "Would you believe me if I said the last time I kissed you was my first kiss?"


    Gu Junqing said sincerely.


    "First kiss? Whose first kiss have you ever seen make someone dizzy!"


    Shi Youshan opened her eyes in disbelief.


    "That''s because you can''t breathe yourself, you''re out of oxygen." Gu Junqing glanced at Shi Youshan: "So you can let me practice proficiency for you."


    "Impossible, it''s all said and done this time. Even if I jump from here, I won''t kiss you again outside of death."


    Shi Youshan hummed lightly, stomped her feet slightly, and pouted her mouth.


    "There must be something wrong with you being so skilled. Don''t change the subject. How many times have you kissed someone?"


    Shi Youshan didn''t realize how jealous she was now.


    It''s like asking how many ex-girlfriends he has.


    So much, can you remember how many slices of bread you have eaten? Gu Junqing smiled in his heart.


    "Actually, since I pretended to be a tree to deceive you for your first kiss, I have fantasized countless times about kissing you again today. Between midnight dreams, I don''t know how many times I spent with you under the sky full of fire, trees, silver flowers, and strange brilliance. ."


    "Do you now know why I am so skilled?"


    Gu Junqing whispered in Shi Youshan''s ear with a low and hoarse voice.


    In an instant, Shi Youshan''s face became red, and her delicate little ears and slender neck also floated a touch of pink.


    His chest was like a rabbit in his chest, jumping alive and well.


    He faltered and was speechless.


    He... what does this mean?


    Shi Youshan was a little stunned by the sugar-coated shells in Gu Junqing''s words.


    He only dared to stare at Gu Junqing from time to time with his big eyes.


    [Ding, the hostess Shi Youshan''s favorability towards the host has increased by 10, now it is 40 (full of favor), the male protagonist Dao Tianyan''s luck value -300, the female protagonist Shi Youshan''s heroine''s luck -300, the host villain''s luck +600]


    [Ding, the host has greatly changed the plot, rewarding the villain with 30,000 points]


    [Ding, the host has greatly changed the plot, rewarding the villain with 30,000 points]


    A little girl is a little girl, a kiss can''t stand it and a word, like those big sharks, they won''t stop until they squeeze you clean.


    Gu Junqing made a strong smile, and couldn''t help but recall the past years in Luodu. The faces of sister-in-law, teacher, aunt, and big shark came to mind, and her waist began to ache.


    But whether all this is bitter or happy, only he himself knows.


    It''s really a reminiscence of the glorious past.


    "Hey, strange, where are we?"


    Shi Youshan decided to be an ostrich and did not dare to discuss this topic in depth.


    Her eyes diverged towards the surroundings, which made her realize that the surrounding environment had all changed.


    "Am I transmigrating?"


    Shi Youshan''s eyes were a little confused.


    After kissing and kissing, people suddenly changed places?


    And it seems to be out of town.


    No matter how confused she was, she began to feel that something was wrong.


    Looking back at Gu Junqing again, there was some anxiety in his words, "Why are we here?"


    "I didn''t say that, if you kiss me, I will take you out."


    When Gu Junqing saw that Shi Youshan finally reacted, he said with some humor.


    This girl may have really been a little embarrassed by kissing him, and now she realizes that something is wrong.


    "The question is, how did you escape?"


    Shi Youshan asked nervously.


    "Then how do you think we escaped?" Gu Junqing asked sincerely.


    "I want to know that I''m still asking you!"


    Shi Youshan''s eyebrows stand upright.


    "Actually, it jumped out of the window, but they didn''t find us." Gu Junqing shrugged.


    "They didn''t find it? But even me, the person you brought out, didn''t find it!"


    Shi Youshan said a little frantically.


    She recalled the scene when she kissed Gu Junqing just now, except that she felt a gust of wind blowing past her ear, there seemed to be nothing wrong.


    At that time, she was a little too involved, which caused her to forget herself a little, and she didn''t even want to open her eyes to take a look.


    "Wait, are you really an old dryad, and then you cast magic and teleported us here?"


    After Shi Youshan was mad, she was really puzzled, so she could only guess carefully.


    "Congratulations, you guessed it right, so are you ready to become a dryad?"


    Gu Junqing walked back while joking.


    "Do not make jokes!"


    Shi Youshan quickly followed Gu Junqing''s footsteps and hammered Gu Junqing''s arm.


    "Didn''t you joke first?"


    Gu Junqing said unsurely.


    "Hmph, tell me, how did we escape? There are secret passages, or you can fly, or can you teleport magic?"


    The two figures walked slowly into the distance, and the voice of the girl who kept chasing, bouncing and questioning slowly disappeared.


    ....


    It was too late to go back at this time, and Gu Junqing immediately decided not to return home tonight.


    Shi Youshan often sleeps outside, so she doesn''t mind.


    Moreover, at this time, she wanted to ask how Gu Junqing escaped, and she was almost staying close to Gu Junqing.


    The two entered a large hotel together at this time.


    "Hello, open two rooms."


    Gu Junqing took out the ID cards of the two and handed it to the lady at the front desk, and said with a smile.


    The little sister looked at Gu Junqing''s face with a bit of fascination, and Shi Youshan suddenly looked like a kitten with fried fur, showing her teeth and claws.


    But in order to cover it up, she still pretended to be a lady and coughed lightly.


    "Cough, what''s wrong with the lady at the front desk? Can you open it?"


    "It''s alright, but are you sure you want to open two rooms?"


    The lady at the front desk seemed to have seen something and covered her mouth with a chuckle.


    "Of course!" Shi Youshan pouted.


    "However, the hotel only has one room."


    After the lady at the front desk took the ID card handed over by Gu Junqing, her eyes brightened for a while, and she knew what to do.


    Pretending to look at the computer, he said regretfully afterwards.


    "One room?" Shi Youshan was stunned.


    "Only one room? Let''s change to a hotel then."


    Gu Junqing frowned slightly and seemed to be a little concerned.


    "There''s only this one nearby, it''s going to be a long way to go." Shi Youshan whispered.


    "Just one room, the big deal is that I sleep on the bed and you sleep on the floor."


    Shi Youshan said generously.


    "No, we''ll change hotels." Gu Junqing said sincerely.


    "Why? I don''t mind what you mind?"


    Shi Youshan was a little puzzled.


    "Because I''m afraid you will take advantage of me." Gu Junqing resisted.


    "I will take advantage of you? Obviously I am afraid that you will take advantage of me!"


    Shi Youshan was so angry at Gu Junqing''s words that her little face was slightly puffed up with anger.


    This rogue pervert actually said that others would take advantage of him, and he didn''t know who just kissed me! Shi Youshan thought angrily.


    "Okay, I''ll trust you this time."


    "You take it, this is the room card."


    After seeing that the two of them seemed to have finished communicating, the lady at the front desk handed them back their identities.


    "Let''s go then."


    Gu Junqing recruited the room card and motioned for Shi Youshan to follow.


    The lady at the front desk looked at the two of them with envy.


    This is a young man, like she has long since said goodbye to this kind of life.


    At the same time, he pocketed the tip that Gu Junqing handed over together.


    From time to time, some male classmates like to use this way of female classmates.


    Usually she would not agree.


    But this time she could clearly see that the girl liked the boy who looked like a god.


    In addition, she felt that the boy had a good face, so he should be a good person.


    "You take a shower first, or should I take a shower first?"


    Gu Junqing looked at the luxurious suite and asked casually.


    It was not until now when the two were alone that Shi Youshan felt something was wrong.


    She actually wants to live in the same room with Gu Junqing?


    "Also...have to take a shower...don''t wash it..."


    Shi Youshan beat drums in her heart, and there was some timidity in her words.


    "You don''t take a bath when you sleep, and you still crawl around, squatting on the grass, lying on the ground, and you don''t even take a bath, so you love cleanliness."


    Gu Junqing said with a somewhat disgusting expression.


    "Cough, just wash, who''s afraid of who?"


    Shi Youshan saw Gu Junqing''s disgusting eyes, and immediately quit, patted her chest, and said with courage.


    Shi Youshan took the hotel bathrobe and walked into the bathroom, and soon there was the sound of bathing.


    Shi Youshan was a little afraid that she would have something shameful with Gu Junqing.


    So I washed it very quickly. After rinsing my white and delicate body at will, I walked out wearing a yukata.


    Gu Junqing looked at Shi Youshan who came out of the misty bathroom, his eyes were a bit like the eyes of a big bad wolf looking at a little white rabbit.


    The corner of his mouth raised a smile.


    "What''s the matter, hurry up and wash, you will sleep on the floor later!"


    Shi Youshan commanded boldly.


    It''s just that although the words are fierce, the actual action is like a frightened bunny.


    After putting his clothes away, he hurriedly rolled onto the bed with a reel.


    The little quilt is tightly wrapped in paper, not afraid of the big bad wolf!


    Listening to the sound of Gu Junqing''s bathing inside.


    I can''t help but recall many things that happened today.


    His face was starting to get hot.


    She felt a little absurd.


    Today, I not only relived the feeling of kissing with Gu Junqing again, but also shared a room with him.


    Just thinking about it makes me a little embarrassed~

 Chapter 614： frighten

    Shi Youshan was wrapped in a quilt and thinking alone, and soon the sound of water in the bathroom stopped.


    "Hey hey hey, why are you not wearing clothes!"


    As soon as the bathroom door opened, Shi Youshan turned to look.


    At a glance, I saw Gu Junqing, who came out of the bathroom full of water vapor naked.


    For her, who has never seen the world, this is no different from watching a pornographic movie.


    Seeing Gu Junqing walking straight towards him, he suddenly screamed in shock.


    "The clothes are wet."


    Gu Junqing yawned and walked towards the bed.


    "You...you don''t come here, I''m not that kind of person!"


    Shi Youshan covered her eyes with both hands, leaking a little seam, and peeked at Gu Junqing''s body with a short fit and shoulders.


    Well, this figure seems to be good, it makes people want to lick it, bah bah bah, it''s too bad! Shi Youshan muttered in her heart.


    "What kind of person are you?"


    Gu Junqing looked at Shi Youshan amusingly, and replied casually, regardless of whether she agreed or not, she lay directly on the other side of Shi Youshan.


    Ignoring her resistance at all, he pulled a little quilt from her hand and covered it.


    "Hey, go to sleep on the sofa!"


    Shi Youshan watched Gu Junqing get on his bed, put down her hand and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Go on your own, and the money I pay will naturally be my bed."


    Gu Junqing ignored her and slept with her back to Shi Youshan.


    Shi Youshan looked at the back of Gu Junqing''s head, grinding her small fangs, and had the urge to bite him to death.


    "Then I''ll give you the money, so you can go, Brother Junqing~"


    Shi Youshan took a deep breath, forced a smile, and said coquettishly.


    "The sofa is too small to sleep. Not everyone is the same height as you and can sleep easily. You have to go by yourself."


    Gu Junqing was unmoved.


    "Gu Junqing, don''t be shameless, be careful I bite you!"


    Shi Youshan saw that Gu Junqing was soft and hard, and she also ridiculed herself for being short in her words, so she couldn''t bear to reveal her true nature.


    "Ah."


    It''s just that Gu Junqing gave her a soft sigh.


    There seemed to be contempt in his tone.


    How could this Shi Youshan bear it, even though he was not wearing clothes, he wanted to lie on Gu Junqing''s body and bite him.


    It''s just that before she could make any move, her hands and feet were completely restrained by Gu Junqing, and a pair of slender jade legs were pinched by Gu Junqing''s thighs, unable to move at all.


    It''s probably Master Gu who cares like this.


    "No more noise, be careful you will have a **** disaster tonight."


    Gu Junqing raised Shi Youshan''s head frivolously and said with a smile.


    After he finished speaking, he let go of Shi Youshan''s hands and feet and lay beside Shi Youshan.


    What does it mean that she will have a **** catastrophe?


    Shi Youshan thought about it for a while, but she didn''t understand it very well, but she figured it out as soon as her mind turned.


    "Gu Junqing, you bastard, you still beat women!"


    Shi Youshan said angrily.


    "..." Gu Junqing was speechless.


    I didn''t expect this to be a new driver, so that''s fine.


    Seeing that Gu Junqing ignored her, Shi Youshan could only fall asleep angrily.


    The two of them took up one side of the bed.


    But the bed is not big.


    The two can even feel the warmth and smell of each other.


    Shi Youshan was a little uneasy in her heart, but when she heard Gu Junqing''s steady breathing, the unease in her heart gradually calmed down.


    But a big man lying next to her still made Shi Youshan a little hard to sleep, tossing and turning.


    Obviously half a month ago, she and Gu Jun Qingshui couldn''t come together.


    Unexpectedly, after only half a month, she and Gu Junqing will share the same bed...


    "Well, why is something wrong?"


    Originally, she was thinking wildly, but she seemed to feel that Gu Junqing was a little closer to her.


    This made Shi Youshan''s heart quicker.


    Shi Youshan blinked in the dark, held her breath and felt it quietly.


    After she reacted, Gu Junqing was still close to her.


    This made Shi Youshan suddenly hold her breath in fright, her hands and feet numb, and she felt a little overwhelmed.


    Gu Junqing could feel her nervous nerves, and suddenly had a bad taste in her heart, and couldn''t help but approach her again.


    This time he had already touched her tender little feet.


    Shi Youshan''s eyes started to burst into tears, as if she was about to cry in the next second.


    However, Gu Junqing just left with a touch.


    "Go to sleep, don''t toss and turn, or I''ll pull you up to exercise."


    Gu Junqing''s voice came with a smile that was not a smile.


    Let Shi Youshan close her eyes instantly.


    Everyone became quiet.


    Gu Junqing saw that she was finally a little obedient, and let her go after she no longer hindered him from sleeping.


    Shi Youshan thought it would be more difficult for her to fall asleep this time, but she didn''t expect that she would fall asleep quickly.


    In his sleep, he seemed to roll into a warm embrace.


    The next morning, Shi Youshan opened her eyes.


    What caught my eye was an incomparably handsome face.


    And he was entangling him like an octopus.


    Shi Youshan blinked a little confusedly, as if thinking about what happened.


    After a while, she finally woke up from her confusion, and immediately released the hand that was holding Gu Junqing.


    A blush started to appear on his face.


    He actually hugged Gu Junqing and slept all night!


    Shi Youshan wanted to cry but had no tears.


    As a child, she liked to sleep with her sisters very much, because she could usually sleep with them in her arms.


    Although her sisters don''t seem to like sleeping with her very much.


    And last night, it was estimated that Gu Junqing was regarded as a sister.


    Fortunately, Gu Junqing didn''t seem to wake up yet, so he probably didn''t know his behavior.


    Shi Youshan could only use this to comfort herself.


    He quickly ran into the bathroom to wash up.


    After Shi Youshan ran into the bathroom, Gu Junqing opened a pair of helpless eyes.


    He woke up early in the morning.


    But he couldn''t move at all with his throat locked and his gun locked.


    As long as she moved, Shi Youshan, who was curled up in her arms, had to be awakened by him.


    He didn''t even know that it was the female lead.


    Which heroine''s sleeping position will be as strange as Shi Youshan''s.


    One night he was either hugging his neck or hugging his arm.


    The key is that her arms will still move around, and he was almost fatally beaten last night.


    Gu Junqing pinched the tip of his nose and could only admit that he was unlucky.


    Get up and go to the bathroom.


    The bathroom door was not closed, Shi Youshan was brushing her teeth there.


    Seeing Gu Junqing coming in, his face flushed red, and he turned his head to stop looking at him.


    Gu Junqing stood beside her indifferently and brushed his teeth.


    Although he has reached the foundation and does not need daily cleaning, he still has the habits of these normal people.


    "Morning."


    Shi Youshan said vaguely with mouthwash.


    "It''s so early, little teacher, I didn''t expect you to snort."


    Gu Junqing squeezed out the toothpaste and laughed.


    "puff!"


    Shi Youshan was told by Gu Junqing that he directly sprayed the mouthwash on the mirror.


    "Who said it! You slandered me, how could I snort!"


    Shi Youshan opened her eyes wide and said angrily.


    Gu Jun was brushing his teeth and ignored her.


    Seeing Gu Junqing brushing her teeth slowly and methodically, Shi Youshan suddenly felt that her relationship with Gu Junqing was really much closer.


    Not only do they share the same bed, but they also brush their teeth together.


    It''s like what a husband and wife do together after waking up in the morning.


    Shi Youshan suddenly felt a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 615： Encountered sister caught rape

    After Gu Jun finished cleaning and rinsing, Shi Youshan lowered her head and was a little shy and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Gu Junqing glanced suspiciously at Shi Youshan, who lowered his head.


    "What''s the matter? The brain is flooded, and it is draining now?"


    "You just got water in your brain, and your whole family is full of water!"


    When Shi Youshan heard Gu Junqing''s painting, she suddenly became angry.


    The feeling of being a little shy at first dissipated suddenly.


    "Come and listen, I specially recorded it last night."


    Gu Junqing saw that Shi Youshan was back to normal, so he took out his mobile phone.


    Played the sound specially recorded last night to Shi Youshan.


    "hu~hu"


    A sweet snoring sound suddenly resounded in the ears of the two of them.


    The expression on Shi Youshan''s face gradually changed from anger to daze, from daze to embarrassment, and from embarrassment to shame.


    But Gu Junqing ran away when she changed her mood.


    "Gu Junqing, if you don''t delete the recording for me, I will be at odds with you!"


    Shi Youshan frantically chased Gu Junqing''s back from behind.


    Like a zombie.


    The two were still fighting when they returned to the school gate all the way.


    Shi Youshan almost wanted to fight with Gu Junqing.


    "Where have you been?"


    A faint voice came, and Shi Youshan, who was threatening Gu Junqing to delete the recording, froze in place.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    Shi Youshan turned her head back with a smirk.


    Impressively, one foot stepped on high heels, and a pair of attractive black silk on her legs caught the eyes of the two of them.


    It is Shi Youshan''s sister, Mu Peining.


    "I''m looking for my stupid sister who didn''t go home that night, did you see her?"


    Mu Peining said expressionlessly.


    "Sister, how can I stay home at night? I went out for a morning run early in the morning, and I only came back now."


    Shi Youshan said confidently.


    "Really? Then why is there a classmate Gu next to you? You seem to be very familiar."


    Seemingly amused by Shi Youshan, Mu Peining said with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Who is he? I don''t know him, I''m not familiar with him, maybe I happened to meet him."


    Shi Youshan quickly cleared the relationship and stood up straight!


    "I won''t talk to you anymore, go to class soon."


    Mu Pei''s eyes narrowed.


    Shi Youshan suddenly felt amnesty, said goodbye with a hippie smile, and then ran away.


    As for Gu Jun, she had left her behind early in the morning.


    She could only bless Gu Junqing in her heart to be safe and sound!


    "Classmate Gu." Mu Peining looked at Gu Junqing with some complexity.


    "Mr. Mu."


    Gu Junqing smiled and nodded politely.


    Looking at the teacher and heroine in front of him, Gu Junqing felt a little emotional.


    Maybe he can''t live with the teacher in his life.


    It seems that I was born destined to be a disciple of the master? Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "Come to my office after class later."


    Mu Peining pondered for a while, and said deliberately.


    "Okay, Teacher Mu."


    After Gu Junqing nodded, he walked to the teaching building.


    Mu Peining looked at Gu Junqing''s back with some hesitation.


    She felt that the relationship between Shi Youshan and Gu Junqing was getting closer, but she didn''t know whether to stop them.


    And the sunken Anthem of the Seas is almost salvaged.


    She was a little shocked by what happened.


    Why are there people in this world who want to harm others and themselves?


    It turned out that the sinking of the Anthem of the Seas was closely related to the man named Lin Fei.


    He dared to secretly release the ballast water when the storm came. Didn''t that person know that without the ballast water, the possibility of the cruise ship overturning would be greatly increased?


    This made people guess that Lin Fei wanted to commit suicide, and he also wanted to drag a boat of people to die together.


    If it weren''t for Gu Junqing''s orderly command and preparation, the loss would have been even greater.


    This made everyone who knew about it outraged at the tourist named Lin Fei.


    However, the whereabouts of Lin Fei have not been found yet, and it is thought that Lin Fei has been buried in the vast sea.


    The most important thing now is the issue of compensation.


    This has already made her fifth sister a little bit overwhelmed.


    So she planned to stop by and talk to Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing didn''t know what Mu Peining wanted to do, but he was worried that he wouldn''t have a chance to get in touch with the female teacher.


    He has a feeling that the process of attacking these seven heroines must be careful and careful.


    It would be a little troublesome if there was something like an Asura field.


    The sisterhood between them is obviously beyond anyone''s imagination.


    The most important thing now is to feel good.


    And the influence he left on others at the beginning is particularly important at this time.


    As long as anyone who knows the truth about this shipwreck, mentioning Gu Junqing now, who doesn''t know that Gu Junqing is a kind person who sacrifices himself to save others, who is skillful and kind, and who is not chaotic in the face of danger!


    This is like a stepping stone.


    A smile appeared in Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    As long as there is a thick and long hoe, there is no corner that cannot be pried away!


    At this point in the classroom, the students have almost arrived.


    "Mom... Teacher, did you see the boss? Was he with you yesterday?"


    Zhao Wen asked curiously.


    "No, how could he be with me..."


    Shi Youshan hurried in and sat in the seat. Hearing Zhao Wen''s question, she quickly answered with a guilty conscience.


    Zhao Wen glanced at Shi Youshan suspiciously.


    No, his boss didn''t go home last night.


    I won''t see you again today. When the roll call is made, he will have to call for the boss.


    Gu Junqing just stepped on the class bell and walked into the classroom.


    Only one of his roommates came, and Shi Youshan was already sitting in her exclusive seat.


    Zhao Wen in the back row was a little relieved to see his boss coming.


    "Why are you alone, Wang Qian and Haodong?"


    Gu Junqing sat on the seat and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "They plan to skip classes, and there are a lot of fallacies about skipping classes. Say, even if you are a college student at a top institution, but if you haven''t skipped a class, how can you be embarrassed to call yourself a college student."


    Zhao Wen said speechlessly.


    "However, I think it was Wang Qian who was too tired to get up from his craftwork last night, and Haodong guessed that it was too late to chat with his online dating partner."


    "What do you do with crafts? Wang Qian still does crafts?"


    Shi Youshan on the side came to join in the fun and asked curiously.


    "Children, don''t ask about adults." Gu Junqing glanced at her.


    "You are the child, how old am I!"


    Shi Youshan glared angrily.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes slanted slightly, looking at a double A-level scenic spot, as if to say, look, it''s so small, and it''s deceiving herself!


    For Gu Junqing''s sight, Shi Youshan just wanted to retaliate with her fist.


    Originally, she felt a little guilty about leaving Gu Junqing to run away alone, but now it has vanished.


    Sure enough, I''d better hammer him to death, so as not to keep mad at me.


    Shi Youshan looked directly at Gu Junqing with murderous expression.


    Zhao Wen, who was sitting behind him, looked at the more intimate appearance of the two, and looked suspiciously from left to right.


    After a while an old professor came in.


    "Classmates, we haven''t called names for a long time. I will call one today. If anyone doesn''t come, they can be called within five minutes."


    The kind old professor smiled and looked at the apparently small classroom.


    Some people began to panic, hurriedly operating the mobile phone under the desk, and called for their roommates who were absent from school to come.


    "What are you afraid of? When he comes to class, he doesn''t call his name, and when he doesn''t come, he calls his name. What''s the reason?"


    Zhao Wen muttered.


    "Call Wang Wen and the others to come." Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    There are not many people as studious as he is now.


    Come back from a date with a girl all night, and still catch up with the early morning class.


    "Called, but they were probably sleeping. They didn''t answer me, and I didn''t dare to call."


    Zhao Wen muttered.


    At this time, the roll call of the old professor has already begun.


    "Shi Youshan!"


    "here I am!"


    Shi Youshan was afraid that the old professor could not see, so she raised her little hand and waved it.


    "OK, all right."


    "Zhao Wen!"


    "arrive!"


    "Gu Junqing!"


    Gu Junqing was about to answer, but the old professor spoke first.


    "Well, needless to say, I saw it. Your avatar has spread all over the campus, and you have been liked by many young professors. You almost got into a fight for someone to teach you."


    The old teacher said with a smile.


    The old professor''s words made all the students in the room burst into laughter.


    "What''s so good about female professors, all of them are so old, and they still want to grab some fresh meat."


    Shi Youshan whispered softly.


    Gu Junqing was a little funny when he heard Shi Youshan''s words.


    "When your little head is serious, you are very serious, and when you are not serious, you are very serious. I really don''t know what you are thinking about every day."


    Gu Junqing knocked on Shi Youshan''s head and said helplessly.


    "I was right again."


    Shi Youshan covered her little head, and in order to return it, she wanted to give Gu Junqing a sneak attack.


    At this time, some boys had already sneaked in through the back door of the classroom.


    And the old professor also fulfilled the previous agreement and let these students go.


    And Wang Qian and Sun Haodong didn''t move at all.


    Zhao Wen was a little anxious. He had sent countless messages to them, but there was no reply at all.


    "Fan Jian?"


    "arrive!"


    "Shi Zhenxiang?"


    "arrive!"


    "Wang Qian?"


    "Huh? Wang Qian?"


    Gu Junqing was helpless, he could only cough lightly, and Wang Wen''s voice came out of his throat.


    "arrive!"


    The old professor did not look up, but nodded.


    "Sun Haodong?"


    "arrive!"


    After nodding a few more names, the old professor nodded with satisfaction.


    The top universities are still top universities, and there are still not many people who will skip classes. He is very satisfied.


    Shi Youshan and Zhao Wen off the field looked at Gu Junqing in shock.


    "Boss... Boss, can you still imitate the voices of Wang Wen and Haodong? Did you actually swallow Wang Wen and Haodong?"


    Zhao Wen said in surprise.

 Chapter 616： Mu Peening makes an appointment

    "Boss, you are too good."


    "You still have this ability?"


    Zhao Wen and Shi Youshan were a little surprised that Gu Junqing could even imitate other people''s voices.


    "Boss, or you can help me order it in the future." Zhao Wen smiled.


    "Yes, I can also give you a discount, only one million at a time."


    Gu Junqing glanced at him and said casually.


    "One million! Boss, it''s all on my own, so there''s no need to bully brothers like that."


    Zhao Wen was a little dumbfounded when he heard this number.


    "Obviously it''s for your own good, why is it tricking you?"


    "He doesn''t want you to fall like that kid Wang Wen."


    Shi Youshan heard that Zhao Wen felt that Gu Junqing was cheating on him, her face wrinkled slightly, and she said it without thinking.


    "Of course I know the boss is for my own good, I''m just joking."


    Zhao Wen said aggrievedly.


    "That''s good. In the future, I will study hard and be the successor of Xia Guo."


    Shi Youshan said bitterly.


    "Got it, Mom."


    Zhao Wen nodded hurriedly.


    "Who is your mother! It''s called Sister Shan."


    Shi Youshan''s eyebrows stand upright.


    "Wrong, wrong." Zhao Wen said quickly.


    Under Shi Youshan''s powerful aura, Zhao Wen had no resistance.


    "However, Sister Shan, I think you and eldest brother seem to be a little different today."


    Zhao Wen said suspiciously.


    Shi Youshan pretended to be calm and said, "What''s the difference?"


    "I feel that the relationship between Sister Shan and the boss has suddenly become so good. Usually, they are not bickering, or they are bickering on the way."


    The more Zhao Wen felt, the worse he felt.


    Just now I was just playing a little joke with my boss, but I didn''t expect Shi Youshan to educate herself directly.


    "That''s just your delusion! If Gu Junqing said that, I would educate him as well!"


    Shi Youshan pretended to be calm and said.


    After speaking, he took a peek at Gu Junqing, and was relieved when he saw that he didn''t seem to react.


    She didn''t know why, but after the experience of sharing bed and encountering danger last night, she always had a strange feeling about Gu Junqing.


    Now some dare not peek at him anymore.


    Seeing him always has a feeling of carrying a deer in his arms.


    Even more so when looking at each other.


    Let her only dare to peek at him.


    This made her a little distressed, so how could she go on fighting with Gu Junqing?


    Gu Junqing looked at Shi Youshan''s appearance. Judging from his experience, how could he not know that this girl was already tempted.


    But he didn''t want to pierce through this layer of window paper just yet.


    "By the way, Gu Junqing, what did your sister say to you just now?"


    Shi Youshan asked indifferently.


    "Your sister told me to go find her after class. I didn''t say anything else."


    Gu Junqing shook his head.


    "Oh." Shi Youshan nodded randomly: "Then don''t tell us what happened last night."


    "Do you think I''m as stupid as you?"


    Gu Junqing glanced at Shi Youshan.


    "You''re stupid! Humph." Shi Youshan snorted, and the little girl showed her posture.


    In the class of the humorous old professor, time always passed quickly, and the class was over in no time.


    And today there is only one class.


    College life is so easy, and you can often encounter one class a day.


    The students in the class swarmed out of the classroom after class. Except for those who played or lived nearby, they basically did not communicate much.


    Shi Youshan watched Gu Junqing walk into her sister''s office, and wanted to follow up to join in the fun.


    But he was blasted out by Mu Peining and ordered not to eavesdrop.


    The angry teacher Youshan could only go back to her dormitory to make up for her sleep.


    "Mr. Mu, is there anything that only the two of us can talk about?"


    Gu Junqing stood in front of Mu Peining and said with a smile.


    The more I look at Mu Peining, the more emotional I feel, the heroine really doesn''t have a bad look.


    The facial features are exquisite and beautiful, the snow-white skin is gorgeous and exquisite like silk satin, wearing a fluffy round-neck sweater with a long trench coat, and a pair of blue slim jeans wrapping the two long legs, the whole person looks slender and delicate.


    "First, I want to ask what is the relationship between you and Youshan now?"


    Mu Peining''s voice was clear and beautiful, as if it was rain falling to the ground, making a slight rain sound, which sounded particularly moving, and it was simply soft and soft, and the sound could make other people''s ears feel pregnant.


    "Do you want to ask Mr. Mu as a teacher, or as a sister?"


    Gu Junqing asked politely with a smile on his face.


    "Does that make any difference?"


    Mu Peining raised her delicate eyebrows, becoming more and more interested in the student in front of her.


    "If it''s a teacher, I don''t think your relationship with Youshan seems to have much to do with you. College students can''t prohibit men and women from getting along, so I may not tell the truth."


    "And if it is my sister''s identity, then I will naturally tell you sincerely."


    Gu Junqing''s expression did not change, which made Mu Peining a little emotional.


    This is the son-in-law from a big family with real heritage, which is completely different from the ordinary rich second-generation rich.


    It feels polite and intellectual.


    A pair of eyes can also make you feel like a spring breeze.


    And he just talked about it with himself.


    No hidden thoughts at all.


    Mu Peining had to feel better about Gu Junqing''s senses.


    Usually, she meets a lot of big family sons, but it is the first time that Gu Junqing is full of goodwill when they meet for the first time.


    It seems that those comments on Gu Junqing and the turbid Shijia son are still true.


    [Ding, the female protagonist Mu Peining''s favor towards the host has increased by 10, now it is 20, and the host''s villain will be rewarded with a value of 10,000]


    "Then I''ll talk to you as a sister."


    Mu Peining said with a smile.


    "That''s good. Sister Namu, is there anything you want to ask?"


    Gu Junqing seems to have succeeded in his plan, not so official.


    "You called me Teacher Mu just now, but you changed your tune so quickly?"


    Seeing Gu Junqing relaxed, Mu Peining said with a smile.


    "Of course, you have to change your tune quickly. After all, Sister Mu is so young and beautiful, calling the teacher a bit too much. If I didn''t know you were a professor, I would definitely call you senior sister on the way."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    Yu Miaokui: You didn''t tell me that!


    Mu Peining couldn''t help but smile when she heard Gu Junqing''s words.


    Whoever is praised is always happy, especially when a woman is praised for her beauty.


    She is usually very serious, otherwise she can''t hold back the college students who are in the sea.


    You must know that high school students are strictly controlled by their parents'' schools.


    But when there is no restraint in the university, that one is like a tiger returning to the mountain.


    But I didn''t expect that in the conversation with Gu Junqing, I felt a burst of relaxation and happiness.

 Chapter 617： Relying on the way of the black sister, I got my sisters...

    "I just wanted to ask you, where did you go with You Shan last night."


    Mu Peining also relaxed at this time, and did not have a rigid attitude at the beginning, just like treating a friend.


    The straight body is leaning lazily on the chair, the white swan neck, and the graceful posture stretches out from the round-neck knitted sweater, showing a little snow-white skin warmly and comfortably, as delicate as porcelain.


    She also specially felt Shi Youshan''s breath in the morning, which was still as pure as before.


    Knowing that nothing happened to her and the handsome man in front of her.


    Otherwise, she would definitely not have the attitude she is now.


    Seeing Mu Peining relaxed at this moment, Gu Junqing also knew that he had successfully established a good relationship with her.


    At least it''s not the attitude of the teacher to the students at the beginning.


    This is already a good start.


    "Sister Mu, you have to take good care of Youshan." Gu Junqing''s expression seemed a little distressed.


    Mu Peining raised her eyebrows slightly, with a hint of interest: "What happened to her?"


    "Yesterday she insisted on taking me to steal something. I didn''t want to go, so she insisted on taking me there."


    Gu Junqing''s expression was a little like a woman who was forced to go into the sea.


    "You can go to the Internet to check some of my reputations. When did I do these things when I was upright and upright!"


    "Really? She forced you to go?" Mu Peining rubbed her chin and thought.


    Shi Youshan likes to punish evil and promote good, to steal the money of those corrupt officials, these sisters all know it.


    But they don''t care about it.


    Even support Shi Youshan to be able to do so.


    If it weren''t for the fact that everyone was in a high position now, or things were too busy.


    And if it is found that the impact is too great, some of their playful sisters are a little ready to move.


    So you sisters also reached a consensus.


    As long as Shi Youshan doesn''t interfere with her own studies, as long as she doesn''t get hurt, they won''t take care of her too much.


    It will only stand silently for Shi Youshan behind the scenes.


    In order to prevent Shi Youshan from getting revenge by those who were stolen.


    "So you just followed?"


    "Yes, I was a little worried about Youshan''s safety, so I followed her."


    Gu Junqing seemed to get excited again when he said this: "As a result, something big happened last night."


    "What''s the big deal?" Mu Pei looked at Gu Junqing solemnly.


    She still doesn''t know what happened last night.


    "Last night, when You Shan and I were looking for the money that the corrupt official kept in the bedroom, a group of people suddenly gathered around."


    Gu Junqing''s expression was solemn, and he said it in a cadenced, crisis-filled manner.


    The success made Mu Peining start to have some concerns.


    "From the shouting of the group, it turned out that they were played by a group of corrupt officials who were stolen by Youshan. They invited Jun into the urn to catch Youshan."


    "And then? How did you escape?"


    "I also learned a little martial arts, and I have a little background in martial arts, so I slipped from the roof to the tree next to it. They didn''t find it when it was dark, and we escaped."


    Gu Junqing roughly stated what happened last night, which was half true and half false.


    This matter will definitely be found out by the sisters like Shi Youshan.


    So there is no need to hide at all.


    But anyway, the only parties involved are him and Shi Youshan, and it is inevitable to do some processing.


    He didn''t believe that Shi Youshan would tell about the kiss between Gu Junqing and her.


    "So brave, we haven''t dealt with those worms of the country yet, and they actually dare to deal with my sister."


    Mu Peining slapped the table in a rare rage, with anger condensed in his eyes like a dark cloud, and there was actually some breath flowing around him.


    "That''s it, Sister Mu."


    Gu Junqing was also beside him with the same enemy, but seeing the breath around Mu Peining''s body, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a deep meaning appeared in his eyes.


    This heroine is not as simple as she appears, she has even practiced martial arts, and she is quite accomplished.


    But that''s right, even Shi Youshan actually has some martial arts, and it is normal for Shi Youshan''s sister to have it.


    "And now they''ve started to huddle together to keep warm. You said that it would go straight to the top and report them all?"


    Mu Peining suddenly asked Gu Junqing for advice.


    In the past, these corrupt officials were just one by one, and at most they only dared to be greedy.


    But now it''s different, a small group is about to form, and the seriousness of the matter is completely different.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes condensed for a moment.


    Mu Peining must know that the officials and officials of these countries protect each other, and if they do not reach high positions, it is difficult to remove them all.


    What''s more, it has been condensed into a group, which is even more difficult to deal with.


    But Mu Peining still seems to be confident that the report will be successful.


    Obviously the energy behind it cannot be underestimated.


    "I don''t think it''s appropriate to do this now. They have just formed a group now, and they haven''t done too much. The crimes they commit will only be imprisoned for ten years at most."


    "If you wait for them to become greedy, and even start serious crimes, it would not be better if they were locked up until they died, or even the death penalty."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    By that time, Yang Shixiong should have used them to achieve his goal.


    And with the protection of the Xie family of the big family, Yang Shixiong will naturally not be implicated by these moths.


    "Okay, I believe you, then I''ll let them go this time, and when the time comes, I''ll let them all go to hell."


    Mu Peining''s serious anger gradually dissipated and calmed down.


    Just now when she heard that her sister was almost taken away, she felt a little furious.


    After calming down, she gradually began to think deeply about Gu Junqing''s words.


    Suddenly, Gu Junqing didn''t seem to be as good as he appeared.


    It''s simply a trap.


    Knowing that someone else has committed a crime, he will not report it on purpose, keep the evidence, and then wait until he has committed a more serious crime, then report it and put the person directly to death.


    It''s a black-hearted way of dealing with the enemy.


    Mu Peining looked at Gu Junqing''s face and began to wonder what kind of person this person was.


    At first she thought Gu Junqing was a very simple person.


    It seems all wrong now.


    Her cognition of Gu Junqing should be completely overturned.


    No wonder those people in Luodu were treated so badly by Gu Junqing.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is fearful like a tiger.


    "And after you escaped, where did you go?"


    Mu Peining continued to ask.


    ��We went to the hotel....��


    Gu Junqing''s expression suddenly became a little shy, and he scratched his head when he was embarrassed, looking like an innocent big boy.


    "Go to the hotel?"


    Mu Peining was stunned for a moment, and said in disbelief.


    "Yes." Gu Junqing nodded.


    "At that time, I was able to persuade me. I said that we were still students, and it was not good to go to the hotel at night, and it was not good for a man and a woman to go to the hotel, but she insisted on taking me there."


    Gu Junqing sighed, looking like a woman from a good family who was pulled into the water.


    (Shi Youshan: You are high, you are amazing!)


    "Then you went to open a room?"


    Mu Peining asked anxiously.


    "Yes, we went to open a room, and it happened that the hotel had only one room. I originally wanted to change a hotel, but You Shan didn''t want to change it, so she forced me to go. I had no choice but to agree to her."


    Gu Junqing''s expression changed to a regretful look bewitched by beauty.


    "You guys slept in a room last night?" Mu Peining said in a daze.


    Gu Junqing nodded reluctantly.


    In fact, it''s not that difficult to find out.


    After all, the hotel registered with their ID.


    It is very simple for someone with a bit of strength to check the room opening records.


    So when others investigate it, it is better for him to explain things clearly first.


    And under preconceived ideas, even if Shi Youshan explained it later, they would only be dubious.


    As for Shi Youshan, he can only say that the Buddha blesses her.


    Who told her to sell him in the morning.


    Now he can only choose to sell her.


    "Then you guys did some um... you know."


    Mu Peining looked at Gu Junqing with a dangerous look.


    "Of course there is none. I have lived so much, and I am still a boy today, how could I be so casual."


    Gu Junqing waved his hand, with an upright and inviolable look on his face.


    He was right again, he was indeed a boy today.


    "It''s fine." Mu Peining breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was a little surprised to see Shi Youshan and Gu Junqing coming back from school together in the morning.


    She originally planned to check what Shi Youshan and Gu Junqing were doing out.


    But it was delayed by some things just now.


    Now Gu Junqing can be considered to have told her everything.


    Although she didn''t believe it all, she also believed a few things.


    Just waiting for further investigation.


    "The point is, Sister Mu, this girl Youshan still snores. Although her voice is silent, it can be seen that this is caused by her lung and spleen deficiency. Healthy movement of spleen dampness can cause internal dampness to stop. Follow-up oral Chinese medicine can be cured.��


    Gu Junqing coughed to prevent Mu Peining from fluctuating too much, and also specifically talked about the treatment method.


    "I forgot that you are still a kind-hearted Doctor Gu." Mu Peining smiled: "I also watched the video of the little girl thanking you for saving her mother."


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare."


    Gu Junqing waved his hand modestly.


    "By the way, I also recorded it. Sister Mu, let''s add a prestige contact information, and I will send it to you."


    Gu Junqing blinked again and said to Mu Peining.


    "Didn''t we join?" Mu Peining said suspiciously.


    "I want more personal contact information for Sister Mu. This official Sister Mu doesn''t see much when she''s on vacation."


    "OK, alright."


    Mu Peining reluctantly agreed.


    I don''t know how many people want to add her personal contact information, but they are all rejected by her.


    Unexpectedly, this time it was pinched by a student.


    But she also wanted to hear her sister''s snoring.


    Afterwards, the two exchanged contact information.


    Gu Junqing blinked, today is too perfect.


    Relying on Hei Shi Youshan''s method, not only did he have a good relationship with Mu Peining, but he also managed to get her phone number, which was perfect.


    Susan, I''m sorry.


    You should be able to understand me, ahem, should.

 Chapter 618： in-depth chat

    "I called you here this time, but there''s actually one more thing."


    At this time, Mu Peining has a very good impression of Gu Junqing, and is not entangled in his relationship with Shi Youshan.


    "What''s the matter, Sister Mu can talk about it. With our current relationship, we don''t need to hide it."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile, as if the two were already very familiar with each other.


    What is our relationship now? Mu Peining blinked, somewhat amused.


    But she didn''t say anything.


    "It''s about Anthem of the Seas."


    Mu Peining nodded and said.


    "Ocean Anthem?" Gu Junqing said puzzled.


    "That''s right, the large cruise ship you were on has now been salvaged. The responsibility for the accident is firstly identified as a natural disaster, and secondly as Lin Fei who opened the gates to release the ballast water without permission."


    "I know this." Gu Junqing nodded: "But what does this have to do with the conversation between Sister Mu and me?"


    "Actually, my sister opened the insurance company for Anthem of the Seas."


    Mu Peining looked into Gu Junqing''s eyes and explained.


    "It''s actually Sister Mu''s sister, what a coincidence." Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He really doesn''t know this.


    He has already left this matter to someone else to deal with.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a layer of origin.


    If you handle it properly, you will not only gain a good impression in Mu Peining''s heart, but also get to know Mu Peining''s sister.


    The seven sisters have given him the chance to know the third one.


    "That''s right, Lin Fei is an orphan. After he dies, we can''t find him at all. There''s no way for him to be responsible and plead guilty."


    "So, all compensation items can only be compensated by my sister."


    Speaking of which, Mu Peining''s face was a little helpless.


    "You also know that there are a lot of people killed on this cruise ship, and every tourist on the cruise ship needs to be compensated heavily."


    "Just the money paid to the families of the victims has reached more than 7 billion yuan. If you add the compensation to the hull of the Ocean Anthem cruise ship, it is a sky-high price. There are no tens of billions. It can''t be compensated at all."


    Mu Peining sighed and said helplessly.


    "If enough time is given, the money is not unaffordable, but my sister''s company''s liquidity is temporarily insufficient, and it takes time to make up for it."


    "I see, that''s why you came to me for this."


    Gu Junqing nodded, indicating that he understood.


    "That''s right, my sister asked me to find you just to ask if I could postpone the payment."


    Mu Peining was a little ashamed at this time.


    She is Gu Junqing''s teacher, but at this time she has to ask her students about this kind of thing, which makes her a little uneasy.


    But in order for her sister to survive this crisis, she could only look down on Gu Junqing''s tone.


    After all, this Ocean Anthem is in the name of Gu Junqing.


    "Of course, it''s just a trivial matter in terms of my relationship with Sister Mu."


    Gu Junqing''s expression wrapped around me.


    This made Mu Peining feel relieved, and at the same time looked at Gu Junqing gratefully.


    After all, this is tens of billions of dollars, not just for fun.


    However, this kid has only known her for a long time.


    Now it''s all because of her relationship.


    Sure enough, it''s a little slick.


    Of course, what she didn''t know was that money was really just a number for the current Gu Junqing.


    After all, there is still a heroic protagonist at home.


    Now the development of the Gu family can really be said to be able to spend money, so don''t make a fuss, and when you spend money, you won''t even blink your eyes.


    The entire Gu family is now highlighting a word of ho.


    Although tens of billions of dollars are not something that can be earned overnight, it is indeed nothing.


    "What''s our relationship?" Mu Peining glanced at him.


    "Of course it''s the relationship between a good sister and a good brother."


    Gu Junqing looked solemn.


    "Little slicker."


    The corners of Mu Peining''s mouth twitched slightly.


    My head is slippery or not, you''ll find out later. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "However, I have a request." Gu Junqing said sullenly after turning around.


    Mu Peining''s expression was equally solemn.


    "any request?"


    "I want to talk to Sister Mu''s sister face to face."


    Gu Junqing said after pondering.


    "After all, this matter is not my business alone." Gu Junqing said sincerely.


    "That''s what it should be. I''ll make it clear to my sister later. You can go to her company to find her."


    Mu Peining breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Gu Junqing would propose some harsh conditions.


    After talking about this matter, Mu Peining relaxed a lot, and started chatting with Gu Junqing again.


    To be honest, it was the first time she had chatted with a man for so long since she was a child.


    Usually, she is insensitive to those boys who are obviously possessive in their eyes.


    Lazy to pay attention to a few words.


    Few people''s eyes can be as clear as Gu Junqing.


    This made Mu Peining talk a few more words.


    "By the way, Sister Mu is also Youshan''s sister, and how many sisters does Youshan have?"


    Gu Junqing asked curiously.


    He had investigated these seven people, but he could not investigate anything.


    Apparently their information has been hidden.


    "There are seven of us sisters."


    In the face of Gu Junqing''s question, Mu Peining did not hide it, but said it directly.


    "Seven, are you related by blood?"


    "No, is blood relationship important?" Mu Peining laughed, and then carefully explained to Gu Junqing.


    "The seven of us were born in the same orphanage. We don''t know who the parents of the seven of us are, but we didn''t care."


    Gu Junqing nodded, and then asked another question: "Then how is the relationship between you two?"


    "The seven of us have supported each other until now. The relationship between us is much closer than those with blood relations. Of course, it is very good."


    Mu Peining burst out laughing, with a look of reminiscence in his eyes.


    Obviously she misses the days when the seven sisters were together.


    "That''s good."


    Gu Junqing nodded.


    The seven people have a very good relationship, which means that if he can accept all the sisters, then these seven people will not quarrel because of a common man in the future.


    Harmony is a wonderful experience.


    The point is that even they don''t feel bad about a man in common.


    "Huh? What did you say?" Mu Peining looked at Gu Junqing with some doubts.


    "It''s nothing, I''m just envious. Sister Mu''s sisters are very affectionate, but unfortunately I don''t have any siblings."


    Gu Junqing sighed.


    "Oh? With your family background, it should be easy for your uncle and aunt to have another one."


    Mu Peining said suspiciously.


    "Cough, my father is getting old, Sister Mu, you understand."


    After Gu Junqing finished speaking, he glanced at Mu Peining with a deep meaning.


    Mu Peining laughed, how could he say that about his father, isn''t it obvious that his father might not be able to do it?


    But after laughing, she gradually realized that she had already chatted with Gu Junqing about such a private issue of both families.


    This made Mu Peining a little unexpected.


    Today was the first time she had a formal chat with Gu Junqing, but she didn''t expect to chat so deeply.


    It seems that she has been controlling the rhythm, but in fact, she was all led by Gu Junqing.


    This little man is quite interesting.

 Chapter 619： Thoughts from the meal

    Mu Peining also felt a little unbelievable that he had been able to chat with Gu Junqing for so long.


    You must know that she is the youngest female professor in Xia Guo, and at the age of Huaxin, she entered the lecture hall of a top university.


    Whoever sees her is not very respectful.


    A gulf has long since separated from her peers.


    Except for her sister, she really hadn''t had such a long chat with anyone.


    Moreover, she only felt happy, and did not feel bored.


    Therefore, she also intends to sincerely recognize the student Gu Junqing as her younger brother.


    [Ding, the female protagonist Mu Peining''s favorability towards the host has increased by 5, now it is 25, and the host''s villain will be rewarded with a value of 5000]


    "I will go to dinner with Youshan in the evening, do you want to come?"


    Mu Peining said with a smile.


    "That''s natural. Sister Mu invited me to go. I will go through fire and water." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Okay, see you tonight."


    Seeing Gu Junqing like this, Mu Peining couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Sister Mu, see you tonight."


    After Gu Junqing finished speaking, he walked out of Mu Peining''s office.


    There was a hint of deep thought in his eyes. Just now, he did not directly mention whether Mu Peining has a younger brother, nor did Mu Peining specifically say it.


    It seems that at this time, the male protagonist did not leave too important a position in the hearts of the female protagonists.


    Maybe the male protagonist sent someone to protect them secretly at this time, and they didn''t know it.


    This will greatly increase the chance for Gu Junqing to win their hearts.


    At least he won''t encounter a **** start where the heroines will throw their arms around as soon as the hero comes back.


    In some of the seven sisters'' routines, the relationship between the male and female protagonists is extremely similar.


    Gu Junqing first went back to the dormitory.


    As soon as he entered the dormitory door, he was greeted with thanks from the other two villains.


    "Boss, we won''t thank you for helping us call names. Brothers take it to heart."


    Wang Qian and Sun Haodong patted their chests and said tearfully.


    "Yes, boss, in the future, if you let us go east, we will go west!"


    Sun Haodong also patted his chest and assured.


    "Haodong, you''re wrong again. I think you can go to supplement the language."


    "If you can''t eat foxes, you say that fox sour is also what you said. You should reflect on whether your Chinese is at the level of nine leak fish."


    Zhao Wen despised from the side.


    "Everyone knows what I mean! You are so good at lifting the bar, why don''t you go to the construction site and lift the bar well!"


    Sun Haodong angrily stepped forward and pressed Zhao Wen under him for a while.


    The scene is extremely harmonious.


    "My 405 father''s status is unshakable." Gu Junqing shook his head.


    "That''s natural. If Gu boss, you are the emperor of 405, then I will be the crown prince. If these two rebels dare to rebel against the father and emperor, I will hammer them to death."


    Wang Qian looked at Zhao Wen and Sun Haodong, who were playing the game of men over men.


    "Okay, I think Wang Qian, you are actually a traitor. The crown prince must be mine."


    Zhao Wen and Sun Haodong looked at Wang Qian eagerly, and the three decided to compete for the position of a prince.


    Seeing the three people fighting, Gu Junqing couldn''t help laughing.


    "By the way, boss, where did you go last night? I left a door for you."


    After the three played around, Wang Qian couldn''t help asking questions.


    "There was a kind invitation from a girl who wanted to come back, but she didn''t let me come back, and was dragged to the hotel. Not only did she not let me wear clothes, but she also insisted that I lay in the bed with her."


    Gu Junqing sighed.


    The three looked at each other.


    Sun Haodong''s eyes widened: "Boss, did you go out to a hotel with your sister last night to open a room?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly: "Why not? I sleep on the street? Or in the bridge hole?"


    "But boss, how long has it been, there are girls willing to accompany you to the hotel."


    Zhao Wen took a deep breath.


    For the three people who only stayed on their lips and hands, they were all curious about this matter.


    "The boss, can you tell me how it feels?" The three rubbed their palms together.


    "This matter can only be understood and cannot be described in words. Go find a girlfriend by yourself."


    Gu Junqing glanced at them and said casually.


    "But boss, I have a girlfriend." Wang Qian blushed and said shyly.


    "What, even you have a girlfriend?"


    Zhao Wen and Sun Haodong were shocked.


    "You have seen it before."


    "Impossible. I''ve never seen a woman approach you. When you see a woman, you''re not scared to pee your pants."


    The two were firm in their words and resolutely disbelieved.


    "Look, this is my girlfriend, and I want to paint her nails."


    Wang Qian stretched out his right hand with admiration on his face.


    "Pooh!"


    "roll!"


    ....


    When it was noon, the three rebels went to dinner with Gu Junqing.


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu newly joined a club.


    It seems that he is preparing for the program of the freshman meeting recently, and he is also rehearsing at noon, so he has not had much time to eat with Gu Junqing in the past few days.


    Without a girlfriend to eat, naturally I can only eat with Nizi.


    Although there are several canteens in Huaqing University, because there are quite a lot of people, the canteen will be overcrowded when it is time to eat.


    Of course, almost all freshmen and sophomores.


    The old fried dough sticks in the third and fourth year are basically takeaways.


    Otherwise, the big injustice who asked the dormitory to go to the cafeteria to eat help bring a copy.


    "Look, so many beauties are looking at me, am I more handsome today?"


    Wang Qian blew his bangs coquettishly, and whistled to every girl who came over.


    "You must be looking at me." Zhao Wen cursed.


    "Is this a contemporary college student? What about the quality of college students? Don''t be ashamed, right? They''re all looking at me."


    Sun Haodong said with disdain.


    And Gu Junqing just watched them perform quietly.


    The four of them arrived at the window of the cafeteria to eat, and the cafeteria was served by a few amiable aunts.


    "Auntie, auntie, don''t shake your hands, the vegetables are gone."


    Zhao Wen walked in the first place and cried out in distress as he watched the pieces of meat on the spoon in his aunt''s hands tremble less and less.


    But the aunt just gave him a light glance, still shaking her own dishes, "It''s not good for young people to eat so much. You young people are easy to be overweight because of this. If you are overweight, your body will not be healthy."


    "Okay, thank you auntie." Zhao Wen said with tears in his eyes.


    This is not the first time he has been treated inhumanly.


    At first, he wondered if his aunt was suffering from Parkinson''s disease, but he understood when he saw how calm the aunt was when she was making meals for girls.


    It''s not that the aunt can''t do it, it''s that his gender was born wrong.


    Sun Haodong stepped forward for the second time, and looked at his aunt''s spoon with less and less dishes, and his heart trembled a little.


    As a result, the plate was not even half full.


    The third one was Gu Junqing.


    "Do you think Auntie will cook some food for the boss?"


    "How is that possible, auntie is called Shitai Shitai, even if it''s the boss''s appearance, I think it''s a little off."


    Zhao Wen and Sun Haodong commented sharply.


    Gu Junqing glanced at them and couldn''t help shaking his head, these two can''t be human.


    "Sister, just those two dishes will do." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    Auntie looked up at Gu Junqing, and when she heard the name of Gu Junqing''s sister, she immediately smiled.


    "Okay, I think you''re thinner, but you need to eat more."


    Auntie put two tablespoons of meat and vegetables directly on Gu Junqing''s plate, and her hands were steady and not shaking at all.


    Not only that, but the aunt also added a little dish to Gu Junqing for free.


    "Students should eat more and gain weight, otherwise they will become the pillars of society."


    "Thank you sister." Gu Junqing replied politely.


    Hearing Gu Junqing''s polite reply, the aunt immediately smiled.


    He said again and again that when she comes to Auntie''s place next time, she will add a few more dishes to Gu Junqing.


    "Boss, I seem to have found a trick."


    Zhao Wen and Sun Haodong watched Gu Junqing''s operation and the meat and vegetables that could barely hold on his plate, and they pondered for a long time.


    The two suddenly felt that they still had a lot to do with the old university.


    Their usual shamelessness is just on the surface, not deep enough, just touting themselves blindly.


    However, Gu Junqing''s is different. It is natural, and there is a kind of self-confidence mixed with the insipidity. He can also tout others happily without his own conscience. He has fulfilled others and helped himself.


    The eyes of the two looking at Gu Junqing immediately filled with reverence.


    Even a handsome man like his own boss can be shameless sometimes.


    Then their looks are a little worse than their own boss''s, so what reason do they have for this face!


    Now the four people in the dormitory are left with Wang Qian, who has not cooked yet.


    The two were beside Wang Qian, looking at him with sincere and enlightened eyes.


    "Wang Qian, do you understand?"


    "I understand!"


    Wang Qian is also very understanding, and at the same time is very glad that he ordered food behind Gu Junqing.


    It turns out that a small order has so much knowledge.


    "Look at my operation. I''ll give you some meat when the time comes."


    Wang Qian stepped forward to cook with confidence.


    After listening to this, the two looked at Wang Qian gratefully, good brother, this person can handle it!


    "Big sister, I want those two meat dishes."


    Wang Qian squeezed out a confident smile and said to the aunt who was cooking.


    Gu Junqing "..."


    Zhao Wen and Sun Haodong "..."


    Aunt"..."


    The final result is naturally predictable.


    Wang Qian looked at the soup of meat and vegetables on his plate and wanted to cry without tears.


    "Boss, is it you who deceived me, or is my aunt''s Parkinson''s disease aggravated, and the shaking is gone."


    "Brother Qian, I think you should see a doctor. How long has this been going on?"


    "I think so too, the medicine can''t be stopped."

 Chapter 620： brazen operation

    In the end, Gu Junqing saw that they were pitiful and divided them some dishes.


    Otherwise, Wang Qian can only eat donburi, the kind without vegetables.


    Zhao Wen looked down at the beauties in the cafeteria while eating with his head down. He had to say that summer is indeed the season that men like most.


    There are white flowers everywhere.


    "Zhao Wen, when will you be able to be as upright as me?"


    Wang Qian was different. He looked around at all the beautiful college students with his head held high, for fear that others would not know that he was looking at them the same way.


    At this time, he was staring at the girl at the same table who was peeking at Gu Junqing.


    "Rogue! Bad luck!"


    The girl at the same table couldn''t take it anymore, so she scolded her and left.


    I originally wanted to ask this handsome guy if he had a girlfriend, but he didn''t expect to meet Wang Qian''s stare.


    For a while, he couldn''t hold his face to ask, so he left angrily.


    Seeing this situation, Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He is not interested in some ordinary peach blossoms.


    The heroine still has so many unfinished strategies.


    And these three people also have the effect of driving away the rotten peach blossoms around him.


    "It''s so shameless, no wonder you can''t find a girlfriend, you can only be with your right-hand wife all day long."


    Sun Haodong said with contempt.


    "But aren''t they dressed to be seen?"


    Wang Qian was scolded as a hooligan and said in confusion.


    "Others are afraid of not being able to see the handsome, and afraid of seeing the ugly." Zhao Wen also said contemptuously.


    "Okay, I usually call myself the second most handsome in Kyoto, and I don''t agree with anyone except the boss. I didn''t expect to say that I''m ugly here, so admit it."


    Wang Qian was furious.


    Zhao Wen and Sun Haodong didn''t speak, and looked at Wang Qian with contempt.


    "Hey, isn''t it Sister Shan who is carrying the meal? Big brother."


    Zhao Wen suddenly saw Shi Youshan walk into the cafeteria with her head down, and quickly said to Gu Junqing.


    "I know."


    Gu Jun sensed Shi Youshan''s approach early in the morning.


    Unless the mark of that little sapling is too far away, he can always know how far Shi Youshan is from him.


    "Mom..." Realizing that it was in the cafeteria, Zhao Wen quickly closed his mouth: "Sister Shan, eldest brother is here."


    Shi Youshan was a little listless at first, but seeing Gu Junqing''s eyes lit up, she came over with a plate.


    Wang Qian and Sun Haodong quickly and sweetly called Sister Shan.


    "Do you know what you should do now?"


    Gu Junqing looked at Wang Qian and the others and said with a smile.


    "Huh? What should I do?"


    Wang Qian was stunned.


    Zhao Wen and Sun Haodong were also stunned, but when they saw Gu Junqing''s smile with a dangerous look, they realized it instantly.


    "gone."


    Zhao Wen and Sun Haodong left alone with Wang Qian on their backs.


    "Hey, my plate has just been brought up, I haven''t eaten yet..." Wang Qian''s small whining sound came from a distance.


    "What are they going to do?"


    Shi Youshan was a little confused.


    "They go back first when they''re full."


    Gu Junqing had a kind smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter? You look gloomy." Gu Junqing asked worriedly.


    "My sixth sister called me just now and scolded me for a while. She also said that you should not use force when chasing a man. She wants a lady, and I want to apologize to you. I don''t even know what she is talking about."


    Shi Youshan holds her cheek in one hand and eats with a spoon in the other.


    A pair of lustrous cherry lips were clearly curved downward, obviously because she was in a bad mood after being scolded.


    At the same time, he glanced at Gu Junqing suspiciously, suspecting that Gu Junqing had informed him.


    "I''m sorry, Youshan, I told your sister what happened yesterday."


    Gu Junqing sighed and shook his head.


    "What? You said everything?" Shi Youshan opened her lips slightly and looked at Gu Junqing in disbelief: "Then, what about us staying in a hotel?"


    "I said it all, I didn''t want to say it at first, but under your sister''s pressure, I said it all."


    "No wonder my sister is so fierce."


    Shi Youshan muttered to herself.


    "However, I left everything to you. I said that I was pulling you to punish evil and promote good."


    "And we decided to live together when there was only one room in the hotel."


    Gu Junqing lowered his head, imitating Shi Youshan''s appearance.


    "Then sister, did she murder you?"


    Shi Youshan looked at Gu Junqing who was also in a bad mood, and hurriedly asked.


    "Not only did you murder me, but your sister also beat me up, saying that I deceived your feelings."


    Gu Junqing continued to lower his head, his eyes flickering under the cover of bangs, looking down on him.


    "What? Did she beat you?"


    Shi Youshan''s big eyes were visibly surprised.


    "Eh." Gu Junqing sighed deeply.


    "How could she do this?"


    Shi Youshan saw that Gu Junqing''s grief did not seem to be fake, and quickly comforted him.


    "Don''t tell your sister, your sister is worried about you. As for me." Gu Junqing lowered his head: "It''s alright."


    "No, I want to find justice for you, and you rescued me out. Speaking of which, we should thank you. How can she tell you."


    Shi Youshan widened her eyes and said distressedly.


    "But she''s your sister. What reason can you talk to her? Don''t worry, I''m really fine."


    The more Gu Junqing said this, the more Shi Youshan felt sorry for Gu Junqing.


    From her understanding, Gu Junqing was worried that the conflict between her and Mu Peining would affect their sisterhood.


    It seems that I really blamed Gu Junqing in the wrong way. Even after being beaten up, he insisted on taking everything on his own. Shi Youshan felt a little ashamed.


    "But you were wronged. You were clearly implicated by me, and you helped me escape from the hands of others."


    "And you didn''t touch me when we stayed in the hotel together."


    Shi Youshan said with some shame.


    "It''s okay, your sister is just worried about you, don''t think she''s bad, don''t you invite us both to dinner tonight?"


    Gu Junqing raised his head and said with a smile.


    And this is understood in Shi Youshan''s mind in order to make a strong smile.


    After all, it doesn''t feel good to be wronged.


    Her sullenness was also caused by being wronged by her sister.


    In the idea of ??automatic substitution, Shi Youshan fully understood Gu Junqing''s mood, and his heart became more and more distressed.


    "But that won''t work, or... or not"


    Shi Youshan said hesitantly, "I''ll let you kiss a few more kisses as a return to you?"


    After he finished speaking, a small, white and delicate face appeared with a faint pink glow.


    Well, I only repaid the debt because of my sister, not because of anything else. Shi Youshan cheered for herself in her heart.


    But he didn''t know at all that he was just a little nostalgic for Gu Junqing.


    Seeing Gu Junqing''s stunned expression, Shi Youshan was a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t forget it."


    "Yes, how could you not." Gu Junqing said with a serious expression.


    [Author''s digression]: Dizziness and fever, there is only one chapter today, sorry QAQ

 Chapter 621： Green Tea: You scumbag!

    Gu Junqing looked at Shi Youshan, who was eating with her head down, with some complexity.


    At this time, he felt a little guilty in his heart, and felt that his conscience was condemned.


    Not out of guilt for cheating.


    The key is that this sister is too simple.


    Being deceived not only had to help Gu Junqing count the money, but also put his body in it.


    After going out like this, you must not be deceived by others.


    So it''s better to be deceived by me. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Besides, he doesn''t even know if he has a conscience or not.


    "Don''t be crooked, I just think my sister shouldn''t scold you."


    Shi Youshan muttered, a little embarrassed.


    She didn''t know why she would repay in this way.


    "However, I have a few more requests."


    Shi Youshan rolled her eyes and felt that she was too disadvantaged.


    Gu Junqing was just scolded by her sister a few words, and shouldn''t he be scolded!


    Obviously he also took a lot of her advantage!


    "You said." Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He knew it wasn''t that easy to succeed.


    If you know that girls can let you kiss at will, you can imagine how far the two have reached.


    Almost by default she likes you.


    "You still have to punish evil and promote good with me, and if something goes wrong, you have to take me to escape."


    Shi Youshan whispered softly.


    "Yes, but only when I am free."


    Gu Junqing paused, thought for a while and agreed.


    But this girl has a pure heart.


    I want to exterminate An Liang in this way.


    It''s a pity that this kind of thing will never end.


    The nature of human selfishness and greed is on the one hand the original force that promotes social development, and on the other hand the source of various social problems.


    From ancient times to the present, very few people can truly achieve contentment.


    But Gu Junqing didn''t care, he just wanted to gain Shi Youshan''s favor.


    "Of course, we will be a group from now on, we have to think about what name we should choose."


    Shi Youshan held her head high and shook her head.


    The gloomy mood at the beginning also dissipated.


    "Or just punish the evil and promote the good!" Shi Youshan thought about it and said excitedly.


    "Whatever you want, call it what you like."


    Gu Junqing said with some humor.


    He is just tossing around with Shi Youshan, and they are unlikely to be caught anyway.


    He still remembered what Shi Youshan said yesterday that someone had complimented her when she was a child, and when she grew up, they would punish evil and promote good together.


    And he didn''t need his brain to know that this was what the protagonist said.


    At this time, he intends to take the place of the protagonist.


    Go the protagonist''s way, and let the protagonist have nowhere to go.


    Shi Youshan laughed madly, and seemed to have begun to fantasize about the future life in Kyoto.


    The two chatted happily while eating.


    "Okay, I just said why you ignored me recently. It turned out that you caught another fish."


    A female voice full of resentment came from the side.


    Li Rong just walked in from outside the cafeteria and saw Gu Junqing eating with a girl, she didn''t believe it at first, but no one who saw Gu Junqing''s face would forget it.


    "you recognize?"


    Shi Youshan asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, who are you?" Gu Junqing frowned slightly.


    "I''m Li Rong! Murong Wan''s roommate!"


    Li Rong''s eyes widened and she said angrily, "The day before yesterday, when you were chasing me, you called me Little Sweet, but you don''t know me today!"


    Gu Junqing just remembered.


    Isn''t this the ultimate green tea? After he introduced her to Wang Qian, he didn''t care anymore.


    This kind of small role will basically not exist in his mind for a second.


    "Pfft, he''s chasing you? He''s calling you Sweetie? Haha."


    Shi Youshan didn''t know why, but laughed out loud


    She had some doubts that it was a girl Gu Junqing was flirting with, and she started cursing Gu Junqing in her heart.


    But after hearing this little sweet, she no longer doubted it for a moment.


    She didn''t think Gu Junqing would do this.


    "Why don''t I call up the chat log for you to see!"


    When Li Rong saw Shi Youshan''s disbelief, she had to take out the chat records for Shi Youshan to see.


    "You tune!" Shi Youshan sneered.


    "Who cares about you! I''m here today to ask for an explanation! Come on, everyone, come and see, the scumbag is always messed up and abandoned! Seeing that the old lady has no money, I will go to flirt with other little bitches!"


    Li Rong yelled at the surroundings.


    The crowded cafeteria attracted a large number of spectators at once.


    Everyone came to see the fun.


    What''s more, the lively center is Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan so beautiful.


    Gu Junqing''s face became expressionless, looking at Li Rong with a chill in his eyes.


    Although it didn''t cause him much, an ant screaming in there would also annoy others.


    Gu Junqing regretted letting Wang Qian and the others go.


    They still have a way to deal with this female tea.


    Dad said, use magic to defeat magic.


    So you still have to use the rogue to defeat the rogue.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on?"


    The crowd gathered around curiously.


    "Scumbag? Could it be that someone handsome is a scumbag?" Some girls complained.


    "Why can''t you be a scumbag when you are handsome? I think you are creatures who can''t walk when you see handsome." Someone replied.


    Seeing more and more people around, Shi Youshan couldn''t help frowning.


    He pulled Gu Junqing''s sleeve.


    "Is she the romantic debt you caused?"


    "What do you think? It''s not enough to be as beautiful as you, can I like her?" Gu Junqing said softly.


    As the center of the lively, the two people are a little calm.


    "Hmph, you also know that I''m pretty."


    Shi Youshan was inexplicably happy.


    After Gu Junqing said it, she completely believed in Gu Junqing.


    Because she also felt that Gu Junqing must not look down on this sloppy woman in front of her.


    But seeing more and more people around, "Why don''t we run?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that we are stunned? Does it mean that I sit down and admit the truth?"


    Gu Junqing said helplessly.


    "Yes." Shi Youshan nodded.


    "Tell me what''s going on? I''ve been standing here for a minute just looking at the handsome guy."


    A girl said impatiently.


    Li Rong watched the crowd gather more and more, and no longer waited, she said loudly to everyone.


    "Don''t look at how handsome this person is, but this person is a scumbag, and a pervert!"


    This sentence instantly detonated the audience and mobilized all the enthusiasm of the onlookers.


    The topic of men and women can be said to be one of the most popular gossips.


    "Her generalization of you as a person is quite consistent."


    Shi Youshan nodded slightly.


    "Really, then next time you share the same bed, I''ll let you see if it matches."


    Gu Junqing said without changing his expression.

 Chapter 622： Gu Junqing was raped by the Internet

    Intimidated by Gu Junqing''s majesty, Shi Youshan did not dare to provoke him again.


    "I''m just kidding."


    Shi Youshan whispered softly.


    However, Gu Junqing just glanced at Shi Youshan with a half-smile, and after rubbing her head, she turned around and watched Li Rong''s performance quietly.


    And Li Rong saw that Gu Junqing was still making small moves with Shi Youshan.


    Began to hate more and more.


    How could this woman be as favored by Gu Junqing as Murong Wan, and she would have to hide on the other side of the Internet.


    Don''t talk to him so intimately and make small gestures, there is no chance to get close to Gu Junqing.


    Since I can''t get it, no one can get it!


    Li Rong went mad with jealousy.


    At that time, there was so much anticipation in my heart, so much hatred in my heart.


    "This scumbag not only lied to me for money, but also to my body, not only asking me to send all kinds of cool photos, but also sending him pictures of Quanguo!"


    However, the excitement on the field became more and more intense.


    "Cheating money and cheating yourself? There really are such scumbags in this world."


    "I don''t believe it, such a handsome junior can be taken care of by my senior sister, do you still need to cheat?"


    "That''s why it is said that people who are not good-looking and good-looking are often very toxic."


    The crowd began to discuss.


    Post cool photos? Wang Qian and the others aren''t in such a hurry, are they?


    Gu Junqing''s thoughts flashed in his mind, and he thought about the character of these three people.


    Hmm, that seems to be possible.


    "And he pretended to be a rich second generation. In fact, he was a fake. He was not a rich second generation at all. He couldn''t even drink milk tea. He even cheated me of nearly three thousand yuan from me!"


    Li Rong cried out with an increasingly sad expression.


    Close to three thousand? That is less than 3,000. These three people are very good at playing. They just reach the standard that they cannot file a case. They have also studied law, right?


    Gu Junqing became more and more amused by the way these three played.


    I just didn''t expect that Li Rong would be blamed on him.


    But he didn''t care and let Li Rong speak.


    White can''t be black, and he cares about someone''s upright and high-spirited character, which can''t be said with a few words.


    Wait, maybe you can take advantage of this heat to completely start your name?


    It might even be possible to win the favor of Mu Peiling and Shi Youshan.


    Gu Junqing pondered for a while, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "This person is a big liar who desecrates love and insults women! He will only use his handsome appearance to deceive women!"


    Li Rong had a grim face, and roared at Gu Junqing.


    If I wasn''t involved, maybe I would have believed it. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    I''m so **** good at cheating women with only handsome looks and funny souls.


    Gu Junqing thought about it.


    He also deceived Shi Youshan just now, it seems that there is nothing wrong with what Li Rong said...


    "I originally thought that such a handsome boy should not be such a person, but it doesn''t seem like this schoolgirl looks fake."


    "I still don''t think what this schoolgirl said is not true."


    "The boy hasn''t spoken yet, so don''t jump to conclusions."


    Anyway, all kinds of remarks are lingering around.


    Everyone chatted about it.


    I think this thing will ferment more and more intense.


    After all, this kind of thing is the sensitive point of everyone.


    Special attention will be paid to both men and women.


    On the one hand, men are jealous of scumbags, condemn scumbags, and swear to stay away from scumbags, but on the other hand, they aspire to be scumbags.


    This makes everyone hate scumbags, and everyone wants to be scumbags.


    On the one hand, women also hate scumbags, but on the other hand, they want handsome scumbags to slander themselves.


    Or is it a romance novel that poisons a woman''s brain.


    They all believed that she was the last woman who was the scumbag prodigal son.


    So when this kind of thing happens, it can always cause a very high topic.


    For example, Gu Junqing''s previous life, Luo Tianwang''s multiplayer sports event, and Wu''s selection of a concubine, the word is very big, you have to bear with it.


    It''s all things that attract public attention.


    "Junior girl, do you have any evidence? Otherwise, you will violate the law by doing this, and you will be held legally accountable just like swaggering."


    "Of course! I have transfer records and chat records. I will post it on the school''s forum outside at night, and everyone will know it at a glance."


    Li Rong said eloquently.


    "Then everyone disperse first, don''t disturb everyone''s meal."


    At this time, a female teacher finally walked in and instructed the students to spread out.


    She would not admit that she was watching the fun just now.


    Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan were also able to get out, and went back to the stone chair by the roadside to sit and chat.


    "Gu Junqing, she said she has evidence, you won''t really slander her, will you? If you do, I won''t be angry."


    Shi Youshan said sincerely, with some slyness in his eyes.


    I believe you have a ghost. Gu Junqing sneered in his heart.


    But he knew that Shi Youshan actually believed him.


    I was just afraid that he would be unhappy when he was scolded like this, so I deliberately wanted to tease him.


    "Do I look like that kind of person? I didn''t even eat the little rabbit you sent into the wolf''s den. Will I eat her? Or do you think you are inferior to her?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Will I be inferior to her? Funny!"


    "I''m not better than her, I have to have a figure and a face!" Shi Youshan said angrily.


    "I found that you are completely different from your sixth sister."


    Gu Junqing glanced at her and said slowly.


    "What''s the difference?" Shi Youshan froze for a moment.


    "Mr. Mu is so intellectual, but you are more lively and shameless."


    "Lively is lively, what does it mean to be shameless! Be careful I bite you!"


    Shi Youshan was like a little tiger, grinning at Gu Junqing.


    After the two of them chatted on the stone chair for a while, Shi Youshan suddenly thought of something.


    "Then are you going to dinner with my sister and me tonight?"


    "Go, why don''t you go?"


    How can I be miserable if I don''t go? Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    After attacking several teachers, he deeply grasped several characteristics of teachers.


    One is that he is very soft-hearted towards students, and the other is that he cares about students.


    In fact, many times, admitting a wrong teacher will generally not punish you.


    And the reason why the teacher is fierce is also because only this fierce face can calm the students.


    Also, teachers are generally very concerned about the health of their students.


    Either mentally or physically.


    "Why is everyone bullying you, not others? Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. Have you ever thought that it''s because of your own problems? Don''t tell the teacher everything, and the teacher is also busy."


    After this kind of student is bullied by others, there are still a few teachers who will ridicule the students like this.


    "Then aren''t you going to refute her? Let her ruin your reputation?"


    Shi Youshan asked curiously.


    "The forum is probably scolding you now."


    "Don''t worry, everyone will come out and apologize when the time comes."


    Gu Junqing said indifferently.


    If he really wanted to, he wouldn''t let a rumor contaminate him.


    Although capital cannot completely control public opinion.


    But it is still easy to guide the direction of public opinion.


    And standing behind Gu Junqing are Luo Du Gu''s family and Jing Xie''s family.


    In terms of capital and family background, there are not many people in the entire Xia Kingdom who can match his identity.


    "Okay, see you tonight."


    After Shi Youshan finished speaking, she ran away.


    When Gu Junqing returned to the dormitory, Wang Qian and the three were nibbling on bread sadly.


    "Boss, you don''t even let your brothers eat when you''re full!"


    "Looking at the color and forgetting the righteousness, seeing the color and forgetting the righteousness, the person who promised to be able to stick a knife in both sides of the brother''s side!"


    "It seems that the boss is also the kind of person who can kill two brothers for a woman!"


    The three of them looked at Gu Junqing full of grief, with expressions like those of resentful women in the deep palace.


    After eating and eating, before taking a few bites of rice, they were driven away by the boss, where did they go to reason.


    "Stop talking so much, go look at the forum, someone was scolded."


    Gu Junqing cast a glance at them, a little speechless.


    Don''t even think about it, this matter must have been fermented on the forum.


    "Forum? What''s the matter, is another scumbag exposed?"


    "Is it because of the plumbing this time, or because it''s hidden in the cabinet?"


    Wang Qian''s trio got excited and quickly turned on their computer to log in to the school''s forum.


    "Wow, so many red headlines criticizing scumbags?"


    "I remember the last time it was so popular, it was because of that thought-provoking title."


    "The moment I hid in the closet, I knew that someone more qualified to love you than me had returned."


    Sun Haodong laughed.


    "This title is okay, the one on the top, the scumbag is exposed! Is this the loss of morality or the loss of humanity."


    "This is also possible, pretending to be a rich second generation to deceive girls, and defrauding girls of six cups of milk tea money a day for a week!"


    "Are all media people so good at taking headlines now?"


    The three of them started laughing when they saw the title.


    But after reading the content in the title, I began to frantically condemn this scumbag.


    "Who is this scumbag, which scumbag is so excessive?"


    "That''s right, this person is really hateful, he only uses his handsome appearance to deceive women!"


    "Yeah, where is it like the three of us deliberately hide our appearance, we will only attract girls with interesting souls, condemn!"


    After reading the content, the three angrily began to condemn the scumbag.


    "Wait, I seem to have found the name, it seems to be the surname Gu, go and check how many freshmen have the surname Gu, and they are from our professional management department. Let''s spit together."


    Wang Qian suddenly shouted happily.


    But after speaking, the rest of the dormitory turned to look at him.


    There is a bit of complexity in his eyes.


    "Brother Qian, we all know you are a tiger, but we didn''t know you were such a tiger."


    "Today next year, I will burn a few more of your two-dimensional paper man wife for you, and you will no longer have to rely on your own hands."


    Zhao Wen and Sun Haodong said with great mourning.


    Only then did Wang Qian react, and his face was stiff.


    Like a robot, he turned his head very mechanically to look at Gu Junqing''s half-smiling face.


    "Boss... boss, I said, this is a misunderstanding, do you believe it?"


    Wang Qian said tremblingly.


    "beat him!"


    Gu Junqing waved his hand.


    The grinning Zhao Wen and Sun Haodong immediately pressed Wang Qian on the bed.


    Let him feel what an inhuman ravage.

 Chapter 623： Famous for the whole school

    "It turned out to be that scumbag. I thought the boss was really exposed."


    Wang Qian was beaten for a while, and finally learned to behave.


    "Okay, let''s think about how to solve this problem first, I really didn''t expect this green tea to be beaten down."


    Zhao Wen looked at several posts criticizing Gu Junqing and said helplessly.


    "Is that what we want to see? She didn''t post it herself!"


    Sun Haodong said indignantly when he saw a post that others criticized scumbags for looking at other people''s cool photos.


    "You see the most." The other two rolled their eyes.


    "This green tea is too much. I''m really not afraid of losing my reputation. We sent all the chat records. Does she think she can turn over?"


    "I think she saw the boss having a romantic relationship with other women."


    "A lot of people here are scolding the boss, who pretends to be a rich second-generation cheating girl, what kind of woman is pregnant with the boss''s child and is abandoned by the boss and doesn''t pay for an abortion, and what kind of boss obviously has a girlfriend and cheats again. women, including a wealthy fifty-year-old woman."


    Wang Qian looked more and more serious.


    If this matter is not handled well, Gu Junqing will really be portrayed as a pretentious and extremely disgusting scum.


    This made the three people in the dormitory dare not joke anymore.


    After all, it was their fault.


    "A lot of people here are anonymous, but do you think anonymity can evade our investigation?"


    Zhao Wen sneered.


    Every one of them can go to top schools, and those who laugh and laugh are just lazy.


    In terms of IQ, it is also the top of the country.


    Everyone''s computer skills are top-notch.


    Looking up an IP address is not difficult.


    Really serious investigation, the school forum can not prevent them.


    "As expected, most of these people are from outside the school. It is estimated that they are the navy soldiers that Green Tea found."


    The three nervously looked east and west.


    But Gu Junqing was extremely leisurely, and even read his own articles.


    Someone even posted a picture of him.


    "The technique of taking pictures in this photo is not bad, it even took a third of my handsomeness."


    Gu Junqing said suddenly with some surprise.


    "Boss, why don''t you worry about being hacked?" Wang Qian was a little puzzled.


    Ordinary people have already panicked when they encounter such a thing as Internet violence.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Junqing was still so leisurely and didn''t care.


    Because this is popular, you know what. Gu Junqing glanced at him and said nothing.


    "Are we the saying that the emperor is not in a hurry, and the **** is in a hurry?" Wang Qian muttered.


    "You are the eunuch, don''t drag us."


    Zhao Wen and Sun Haodong said angrily.


    "Okay, the matter is handed over to you, remember to post the chat record when the matter is the most serious."


    Gu Junqing stretched his waist, got up and walked out of the dormitory, ready to go to Mu Peining''s appointment.


    "Eh~" the three of them lamented.


    But in fact, it is not difficult to solve this matter, as long as the chat record is sent out, it is basically over.


    But the eldest of the family is still the boss at this time.


    I have to say that the boss''s attitude is different.


    .....


    Gu Junqing came to a restaurant near the school, pushed open the transparent box door, and the two beauties who came into sight were Mu Peining and Shi Youshan.


    At this time, Mu Peining was wearing casual and light clothes, and her slender legs wrapped in black tights were folded together.


    Facing Shi Youshan''s lips slightly, it seems that she is teaching Shi Youshan.


    After seeing Gu Junqing coming, the two women stood up to say hello.


    "Brother Gu." Mu Peining smiled gently.


    "Sister Mu."


    Gu Junqing replied with the same smile.


    Shi Youshan on the side blinked, a little unclear.


    When did these two call her brother and sister behind their backs?


    But after Gu Junqing came, the three of them began to talk.


    And the dishes are gradually coming up one by one.


    "Sister, why did you suddenly remember to invite Gu Junqing to dinner?"


    Shi Youshan asked curiously.


    "People have helped you so much, shouldn''t you ask?"


    Mu Peining knocked on Shi Youshan''s head.


    "Then why are you beating people?"


    Shi Youshan looked at Mu Peining to thank Gu Junqing and said in a puzzled way.


    During lunch, Gu Junqing told her pitifully that Mu Peining almost beat him.


    "Hit someone?"


    Mu Peining frowned suspiciously, suspecting that she had heard it wrong.


    "The food here is delicious, and the place that Sister Mu chose is not bad."


    Gu Junqing couldn''t see any guilty conscience, and interrupted the conversation between the two with a smile on his face.


    "I usually come here to eat because the food here is rich after all."


    Mu Peining''s soft lips opened slightly while chatting and laughing.


    "Okay, okay, don''t be official, it''s all your own."


    Shi Youshan interrupted.


    He didn''t notice that Gu Junqing deliberately changed the subject.


    However, the topic has also been successfully diverted.


    "My own?"


    Mu Peining raised her eyebrows slightly, staring at Shi Youshan with bright and uncertain eyes.


    "Cough, we are all your students now, aren''t we our own?"


    Shi Youshan, who realized that she had said something wrong, quickly explained.


    "Did you mean that?"


    Mu Peining glanced at Shi Youshan suspiciously.


    "certainly!"


    Shi Youshan said arrogantly.


    "Eh."


    During the conversation between Mu Peining and Shi Youshan, Gu Junqing looked at them and sighed suddenly.


    "What''s wrong with Brother Gu? I see that your appetite is not good, and you keep sighing."


    Mu Peining glanced at Gu Junqing unexpectedly.


    She still doesn''t know what''s going on online today.


    "Gu Junqing, he was raped by the Internet, and he was still slandered."


    Shi Youshan rummaged through the phone while eating and handed it to Mu Peining.


    Mu Peining flipped through several posts, frowning slightly.


    Now the school post bars have been screened by Gu Junqing''s name.


    First, because Gu Junqing''s appearance is really attractive, many people click on the cover photo after seeing it.


    As a result, after seeing Gu Junqing''s good looks, he couldn''t go out.


    The second is that the content of the revelations is getting more and more outrageous, and all the things that make people''s stomachs no matter what they are coming out.


    The Internet is really outrageous these days.


    There are different opinions, plus various people''s brain supplements, conspiracy theories, etc.


    Netizens are easily led astray.


    But even if Gu Junqing was hacked like this.


    There are still many fans who stand firmly on Gu Junqing''s side.


    This recap Jun Liquidation is thoroughly famous across the school.


    "How can such a thing happen? Does anyone believe this kind of thing?"


    Mu Peining looked at the increasingly outrageous rhythm and said in confusion.


    As someone who has investigated Gu Junqing''s background, she naturally won''t believe the content of the post.


    Based on Gu Junqing''s almost unattainable background alone, he is not someone who can do those things.


    She also looked at the woman in the Public Opinion Center just now.


    No matter her looks or her family background, Gu Junqing can only be a ghost if he can see her.

 Chapter 624： self strategy

    Gu Junqing doesn''t care much about things like Internet violence.


    He really thought, these posts don''t exist for a second.


    But if you delete the post, don''t you admit it in disguise?


    He plans to wait for things to ferment and ferment to make his popularity even more exuberant.


    Nowadays, people don''t like to watch news too much, they like to watch some gossip love stories and injustices in society.


    "Brother Gu, do you want me to help you talk to the people in the Huaqing Forum Department and let them delete all the posts?"


    Mu Peining couldn''t stand after reading a few posts.


    One is more outrageous than the other.


    But even the outrageous thing that deceived 20 girls in the first month of school would be believed.


    She felt that the current students were indeed too busy.


    Seems like I need to study more. Professor Mu Peining sighed in his heart.


    "There''s no need for Sister Mu. If I delete my name as a scumbag, I believe the truth will gradually emerge."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    But this smile made Mu Peining feel a little distressed.


    "Then you are wronged." Mu Peining sighed.


    She can only help Gu Junqing in this way.


    The rest she didn''t know what to do.


    The Internet is so developed now that the power of one person cannot be said to be a large group of people.


    It''s like a man''s arm is a car, and people''s words are too light.


    "I''m not wronged, I just want to let those who have experienced Internet violence know that the Internet is not a place outside the law, and that the Internet is a pure land after the truth is revealed!"


    "As long as the public can have a little reverence for the Internet, I will be wronged by this."


    Gu Junqing said righteously.


    These remarks made Mu Pei nodded involuntarily, and felt even more favorable towards Gu Junqing in his heart.


    There are some emotions in my heart.


    In terms of what Gu Junqing wants to do, he is obviously a good person.


    It seems that the world is still too deeply deceived by those with bad thoughts.


    Shi Youshan pouted, wouldn''t she know who Gu Junqing was?


    She wouldn''t believe what he said even a punctuation!


    Based on her understanding of Gu Junqing, he must have something behind him.


    "Ding dong!"


    Mu Peining saw that there seemed to be two new posts posted.


    And the title surprised her.


    "Peerless scumbag latest broke the news, and teased two stunning girls to eat together in the restaurant! ��


    "Why do women frequently fall into the hands of scumbags, and the two beauties are willing to eat with them knowing that Gu is a scumbag? ��


    Mu Peining opened it, and the scene seemed a little familiar.


    Gu Junqing was not hit, but the two women on the opposite side were hit.


    Taking a closer look, this turned out to be their current scene.


    Immediately, he got up and looked around.


    But nothing suspicious was found.


    "What''s wrong with my sister?"


    Shi Youshan was eating heartlessly, but when she saw Mu Peining''s appearance, she said quickly.


    "Look at these two pieces of information, these people are getting more and more lawless."


    Mu Peining handed the phone to the two of them again.


    "We''re going to be filmed after eating?"


    Shi Youshan was a little angry this time.


    And Mu Peining continued to swipe her phone, watching the comments that slandered her and Shi Youshan.


    The expression became more and more serious, and there was a feeling that the storm was about to come.


    ....


    Li Rong on the other side sneered after paying for the photo on the Internet.


    The pace is so big now.


    In this way, she would not believe that Gu Junqing would not beg her for mercy.


    Seeing that Gu Junqing did not move at all, and no one deleted the post she asked Shui Jun to write.


    She felt that Gu Junqing was definitely not a rich second generation.


    The appearance of this rich second generation must be faked by him.


    If it is a rich second-generation, he must have begun to whitewash himself.


    Even if you don''t whitewash yourself, you will find someone to delete the posts that black him at the first time.


    And now after half a day of fermentation, the current level of attention is unimaginable.


    At least the whole campus knows about it.


    It has even spread to other schools.


    It was the first time that she was played around by a man.


    Which time did she not hang with a man to play.


    Unexpectedly, this time not only was cheated of money, but also looked down upon.


    It was obvious that the Penguin had a good conversation, but in reality, people ignored her at all.


    She went to dinner with two women at night, which made her more and more angry.


    "When the time comes, I want you to beg me for mercy like a dog, and you can only serve me in bed obediently in the future!"


    Li Rong muttered to herself while looking at the computer screen in front of her.


    Her family owns a small media company, and it is very handy to hire sailors.


    And she also deliberately set a sky-high price.


    As long as the photo of Gu Junqing staying with a woman is taken, one thousand yuan will be given.


    No matter what Gu Junqing is doing with that woman.


    Anyway, the netizens'' brain supplement ability can be called a must.


    The two of them could think of the whole love story just by looking at each other.


    Under the high price, there must be a brave man, and she really got a lot of candid photos of Gu Junqing and women.


    There are Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan who are in class, looking at each other, and eating.


    There are also Gu Junqing, Murong Wan, Luo Ningyu eating, staring at each other, and fighting.


    After all, cell phones and cameras are all too common these days.


    I will take two pictures of handsome guys and beauties on the road.


    And there are sneak cameras in some hotels~


    Maybe one day you will open the horse-free zone in Asia, and you will see that you are fighting. . . .


    Li Rong, who became more and more angry, didn''t care about anything and sent the photo to the sailor she hired, without worrying about the consequences of doing so.


    She just wanted Gu Junqing to confess to her and frighten him, and then he would be obedient.


    What she said, Gu Junqing had to do.


    Even if Gu Junqing is not a rich second generation, at least he has good looks.


    Looking at his face, eating will become more appetizing.


    She did so much just to get Gu Junqing.


    Although she is on the Internet under the banner of exposing scumbags and making sisters open their eyes.


    ....


    Gu Junqing also did not expect that Mu Peining was really angry.


    Because someone later posted a lot of photos without mosaics.


    In these photos, there is actually a figure of Shi Youshan.


    The photo of the meal just now may be because of Mr. Mu Peining''s identity, and some people have made mosaics.


    But the photos of taking pictures with Shi Youshan alone in class are gone.


    And Shi Youshan has also been abused by many jealous monsters.


    "Brother Gu, if you don''t take action, I will help you solve everything."


    Mu Peining said quietly.


    For Gu Junqing, she at most has a little affection and love.


    But it''s different for Shi Youshan.


    That''s the little sister she grew up with.


    The seven sisters of them grew up together, and their feelings for each other are even more intimate than their own sisters.


    If her sisters were to know that Shi Youshan was subjected to internet violence, and she did nothing.


    Even she would probably be beaten.


    So this time she wanted to do it herself.


    Don''t be suspicious of a person who has reached a professor level by the age of twenty-five.


    These people don''t know how many people want to curry favor with them.


    These people can be said to be the best of mankind.


    Even she was slightly dissatisfied with Gu Junqing.


    After all, it was Gu Junqing who put Shi Youshan into the center of the online violence.


    "Don''t worry, Sister Mu, things will be resolved soon."


    Gu Junqing said helplessly.


    The two are discussing how to resolve the matter.


    As for Shi Youshan, she looked at the photos on her phone absentmindedly.


    In the photo, Gu Junqing is looking at Shi Youshan, who is showing his teeth and claws, with extremely gentle eyes.


    "This photo made me too ugly. How could Gu Junqing be so handsome? It''s unfair. The photography skills are too poor." Shi Youshan muttered softly.


    But after saying that, she honestly kept all the co-productions between her and Gu Junqing on her phone.


    I started flipping through the comments again, and accidentally flipped to a sane person''s comment.


    "I don''t follow the trend. To be honest, these two really look like husband and wife, handsome men and women!"


    In an instant, Shi Youshan''s little face began to turn rosy, which was really cute.


    What... what kind of husband and wife, don''t comment if you can''t comment, we obviously have nothing to do! Shi Youshan felt a little hot in her heart.


    Then I couldn''t help but keep looking at the replies below this comment.


    "Reply upstairs, eat melons rationally, these two do have a husband and wife resemblance, like a domineering president looking at his little wife."


    "Reply upstairs: Why don''t we create another post about President Gu and her sweet little wife? This is too much false news."


    The more I looked, the more my heart began to pound.


    [Ding, the hostess Shi Youshan is moved by the host, reward the villain with 2000 points]


    [Ding, the hostess Shi Youshan is moved by the host, reward the villain with 3000 points]


    [Ding, the hostess Shi Youshan is moved by the host, reward the villain with 5000 points]


    Gu Junqing was discussing with Mu Peining how to deal with the follow-up.


    But seeing the message prompted by the system, I looked back at Yi Shi Youshan unexpectedly.


    Why did you suddenly start earning villain value?


    At this time, there was a faint blush on Shi Youshan''s delicate and beautiful face, and her eyes were somewhat blinded by tears.


    Mu Peining also turned to look at his sister.


    "Youshan, why are you crying? I said don''t read those comments!"


    Mu Peining quickly comforted Shi Youshan, put her in his arms and patted her back in distress.


    I''m not crying, I''m embarrassed by what those comments said, woohoo �ѩҩn�ѩ�


    Shi Youshan couldn''t believe that she and Gu Junqing would receive so many people''s attention.


    There are still many people who are complimenting her and Gu Junqing''s looks.


    She looked more and more shy.


    I don''t know why, but some of the scenes that those CP fans said were automatically replaced.


    Thinking of Gu Junqing looking at him with tender eyes, and then pushing himself against the wall.


    And she could only use soft and weak eyes, and she dared not look at him delicately.


    In the end, he was forced to lift his jaw and was kissed.


    She couldn''t hold back for a moment, her shy eyes were blurred.


    In the end, he was misunderstood by Mu Peining.

 Chapter 625： solve

    Gu Junqing looked at Shi Youshan''s crying look.


    If it wasn''t for the system''s prompt, even he would have been deceived.


    This girl must have seen something embarrassing.


    But if this matter is not resolved, presumably things will get worse.


    Because restraint is still circulating among students.


    If it gets to some people''s ears, it''s not going to end so easily.


    Therefore, Gu Junqing felt that things had just fermented to this point.


    It also gave him a little momentum.


    "Sister Mu, when you go back, you can also post a post to explain to the outside world. We are just here for dinner, and we will reveal your teacher''s identity, so that You Shan will be fine."


    Gu Junqing looked into Mu Peining''s eyes and said.


    "Okay." Mu Peining nodded and agreed.


    Soon, Gu Junqing also began to ask Wang Qian and the others to post, asking them to post all the chat records with Li Rong.


    Since Li Rong wanted to die, he wouldn''t stop her.


    Isn''t it just malicious editing, the three of them are top-notch for doing this kind of thing.


    The time lasted until tomorrow, and the entire campus post bar suddenly exploded.


    Because this time, except for Li Rong, all the women who were photographed being close to Gu Junqing posted posts.


    But even so many people don''t believe it.


    After swiping the screen one after another, they are all people on Gu Junqing''s side who will naturally speak for him.


    There are still many people who are still persuading them self-righteously, saying that they should see Gu Junqing''s face clearly, he is not a good person and so on.


    There are even many guys who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos, and start to announce some conspiracy theories online.


    They were all kidnapped and threatened by Gu Junqing.


    It wasn''t until the evening when Wang Qian and the others exposed all their chat records with Li Rong that the matter really came to a conclusion.


    The people who eat melons turned over the chat records, and their eyes were about to fall.


    The general content is as follows:


    first slide.


    Li Rong: Brother, are you there?


    Brother Qian: Not here.


    Li Rong: Brother is very interesting, will you still talk back when you''re not there? Unexpectedly, my brother not only has a good-looking skin, but also an interesting soul.


    Brother Qian: Oh.


    Li Rong: My brother is so cold, but the Lun family likes it, huh~


    the second one.


    Li Rong: Brother, today your two classmates, Murong Wan and the others are speaking ill of you again. I have refuted them for a long time, but I can''t speak to them (grieved and low).


    Brother Qian: It''s okay, let them talk.


    Li Rong: Doesn''t my brother hate them? They all said that about you.


    Brother Qian: I don''t hate it.


    Li Rong: But my sister doesn''t feel worth it for you. My brother is so good, how could they dare to speak ill of my brother?


    The third.


    Li Rong: Brother, do you want to drink the first cup of milk tea in autumn? I invite you to drink~


    ��You have received a red envelope��


    They accepted the king''s money confidently.


    fourth


    Li Rong: Brother, I''m wearing a good-looking dress today, let me show you!


    Then I posted a very cool and cool picture, and I could even see a gap that was squeezed out, and it looked extremely provocative.


    Ordinary people really can''t resist this temptation.


    fifth


    Li Rong: Brother, I''m letting go this weekend. I know a swimming pool has a very good environment and there is a hotel next to it. Shall we go to play together? I''ll bring Bikini with me~


    Sixth.... Seventh...


    There are not only green tea messages complaining and mocking his roommates, but also chat records that seduce Gu Junqing.


    After all the chat records were exposed, all the melon eaters couldn''t believe their eyes.


    It turns out that between Li Rong and Gu Junqing, Li Rong is the one who has been licking the dog.


    The key is still licking so hard, he clearly said that he would go out and open a room, and let Gu Junqing play with it.


    But Gu Junqing ignored her at all.


    And Li Rong''s image of green tea naturally aroused the resentment of girls.


    Not only did he speak ill of his roommate behind his back, but he also wanted to intervene in the feelings of others.


    It can be said that after all of Li Rong''s chat records were exposed, she was completely dead.


    "Is the melon we''ve been eating misunderstood? Is this going to be a big reversal?"


    "It turns out that the truth is that you can''t get it yourself, and you don''t want others to get it!"


    "In this way, Gu Xuedi doesn''t even want a sow as everyone said. Anyway, if it were me, it would be impossible for such a girl to send her to her door."


    "I''m sorry, Junior Brother Gu, I spoke a little louder in front of me. There are so many people here that I will kneel down for you."


    "Everyone, be reasonable, don''t be misrepresented, Gu scumbag hasn''t cleaned up his reputation as a scumbag."


    When everyone started to apologize, there were still some people who thought everyone was drunk and I was sober and started to express their opinions.


    Of course, these people were blasted by Gu Junqing''s fans at the beginning.


    "Does the scumbag have a dime relationship with you? When others look good, they are jealous of others?"


    "We love Junfan and don''t cause trouble or be afraid of trouble! Don''t think we are easy to bully!"


    "That''s right, you have grown crooked melons and cracked dates, so you are jealous of our Gu Gu? The facts are in front of you, don''t you have eyes?"


    After Gu Junqing''s little fans were finally able to fight back, they immediately replied one by one with raised eyebrows.


    The entire Huaqing University forum was about to be captured.


    When the crowd was excited, Gu Junqing finally came out and issued a statement.


    [Sorry, these two days have taken up too much of your public resources. I didn''t expect everyone to pay such attention to my personal problems.


    Therefore, I would also like to state here that I have nothing to do with Li Rong.


    This man maliciously slandered others behind his back. I hate him so much, so when she added me as a friend for the first time, I transferred her penguin number to someone else. In fact, this brother Qian is not me, so you don''t have to doubt it anymore. Guess what I think about her.


    Also, I will pursue legal responsibility for the main rumour-mongers of the Internet violence in the past two days]


    An article by Gu Junqing was posted, which immediately caused an uproar.


    "Haha, so it turns out that this brother Qian is not my Gu Gu. If you are a dog, you are licking the wrong person?"


    "It turns out that I really didn''t follow the wrong person!"


    "Yes, these rumormongers are too hateful, they are all locked in and stepping on the sewing machine!"


    Gu Junqing threw the phone away, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and the whole person exuded a kind of enchanting temperament.


    It seems that the star public relations of the previous life are quite useful. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    He is a small composition based on the public relations of the stars who were exposed in the previous life.


    "Boss, the matter is finally coming to an end. I didn''t expect the whole school to know it by now."


    Wang Qian and the three slumped tiredly on their bed.


    They have been posting replies since last night.


    It wasn''t until a day later that things were resolved perfectly.


    Although there are still a small number of people who hold on to it, the people who pay attention to this matter are actually frustrated people in Huaqing University.


    Every student''s IQ is the best among them.


    Naturally, it is impossible to go with the flow.


    In the end, they searched for a long time before they found out that most of those people with rhythm were outsiders.


    Most of the students of Huaqing University are eating melons.


    There are still a small number of people who end up tearing up.

 Chapter 626： The king who made the world tremble

    Li Rong watched helplessly as Zhiding was upvoted by Gu Junqing''s post.


    His chat records and Gu Junqing''s explanation were all exposed.


    This made her frantically start making calls to the Navy.


    "Hey, I''ll pay you 200,000 as long as you help my post up again!"


    "Little sister, you haven''t paid the 50,000 yuan last time. Please settle the last one first, or show me a little more in-depth. The ditch in your chat record that is tempting to wear a swimsuit is not deep enough."


    The man on the opposite side of the phone buckled his feet while sitting in front of the computer, and smiled lewdly.


    "Get out of here!" Li Rong said angrily.


    "Little sister, I can help you now, and maybe I can help you save your reputation."


    "It''s not that you are too stupid yourself to leave so many tricks. If it wasn''t for your father''s face, do you think I would pay fifty thousand by myself?" The man smiled disdainfully.


    He is the head of the navy, usually in charge of dozens of large groups, each group has hundreds of thousands of members.


    He received tasks such as smearing and whitewashing from his employer, and then he transferred it to a large group under his own name.


    As long as there is money, the white can be washed into black, and the black can be washed into white.


    A great wicked man, he can be washed into a great good man for ten generations.


    As for conscience, is it important to have conscience and money?


    And Gu Junqing said that the swaggerer would be held legally responsible, which made him shake his head in disdain.


    He has hacked and whitewashed countless stars. How many people said they would arrest the rumor mills, but how many succeeded?


    What''s more, Gu Junqing is just a student.


    If this guy named Gu Junqing has any strength to catch him.


    He eats **** upside down!


    Now as long as Li Rong gives him the money, he is sure to turn the situation back again.


    "Then I''ll ask my dad to pay you 250,000 yuan. You have to clear it up for me."


    Li Rong said through gritted teeth.


    "Yes." The man replied casually.


    "Ding dong~"


    Suddenly the doorbell on the man''s side rang.


    "Who is it?" the man shouted.


    "Check the water meter." A voice came from outside the door.


    "I''ll open the door first and let Master check the water meter, and you''ll see my operation on the Internet later."


    The man said into the phone.


    But when the man opened the door, he was stunned in place.


    More than a dozen burly men in military uniforms were staring at themselves with grinning eyes.


    "Check...check the water meter?"


    The man panicked and wanted to close the door again, but a foot was pressed against the crack of the door, and an unstoppable force directly kicked the door open.


    "Hey, you can''t break into private houses, what are you doing!"


    "Dare to show off my nephew of Master Xie, you really don''t know how to write dead words."


    Li Rong heard the man''s shout and hung up the phone in a panic.


    She didn''t know what happened to the man, but she knew it was not a good thing by listening to the sound.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    "You stinky bitch, the dead green tea opens the door for the old lady, dare to slander my family Gu Gu, and see that the old lady doesn''t tear your mouth off!"


    Li Rong looked at the door with fear.


    In fact, she was kicked out of the dormitory last night, and at this time, she was hiding in an unoccupied dormitory by herself.


    There''s always someone knocking on her door,


    I originally wanted to go back after a comeback, but now even the head of the navy has an accident.


    She has no chance at all if she wants to make a comeback.


    The terrified Li Rong could only call her father. At this time, she could only rely on her father and mother.


    ....


    Soon, Li Rong''s parents came to the school and negotiated compensation with Gu Junqing in the presence of several people around.


    The denunciation of Li Rong in the school became louder and louder, almost to the point where everyone was shouting and beating.


    Not only slander others from behind, but also spread rumors about classmates.


    Even the school couldn''t take it anymore, so she personally made an announcement to punish Li Rong.


    It can be said that as long as Li Rong can''t handle it well this time, he can only face the fate of dropping out.


    In fact, she really couldn''t stay in this school.


    "Ten million? Impossible!"


    Father Li slapped the table angrily when he heard Gu Junqing''s offer.


    "Isn''t it just a lie about you, my daughter likes you to pursue you is to give you face! You are also a lion!"


    Li Rong was standing beside Li''s father shrinking at this time, no longer arrogant and domineering at the beginning.


    The past few days have made her physically and mentally haggard.


    "Thank you so much for that."


    Gu Junqing sneered.


    Sure enough, it''s not that the family doesn''t enter the house, the father and daughter are arrogant.


    "Why do you want so much money as a student? I''ll give you tens of thousands of dollars, and this matter will be over."


    Father Li used a tone like a beggar, and wanted to expose the matter with tens of thousands of dollars.


    "Li Yan, executive chairman of Xizhou Rongyan Media Company, Li Rong is your eldest daughter, but you have an illegitimate child and six mistresses. Many of your mistresses are popular stars, and you seem to be conspiring to change your will..."


    The old **** Gu Junqing said on the ground.


    "Wait, how...how do you know?"


    When Father Li heard Gu Junqing''s words, he was immediately horrified.


    "Father, is what he said true?" Li Rong froze in place.


    "Of course not!"


    Father Li''s eyes flickered and he quickly comforted him, turning his head and saying to Gu Junqing.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I''ll give you this million."


    Language seems to be squeezed out of the teeth.


    "It''s not enough now, at least 100 million." Gu Junqing sat down on the chair and said indifferently.


    "You''re asking for a huge price!" Father Li slapped the table angrily.


    "I have other information, do you want to know? When the time comes, let''s see who is more capable of spreading rumors."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, unmoved.


    "Okay, 100 million is 100 million..."


    Li''s father is like a defeated rooster, he can only admit it.


    He was really afraid that Gu Junqing would say something else.


    "Okay, then Li Rong''s parents, let''s go through the withdrawal procedures first."


    The notary next to him first glanced at Gu Junqing in awe, then got up and made a gesture of invitation to Father Li.


    No one would have thought that a rumor would cost people 100 million.


    "Boss, you are too fierce, and now no one dares to provoke you anymore."


    After Gu Junqing''s negotiation, the Wang Qian trio looked at Gu Junqing with reverence.


    They did not expect to see a number as large as one hundred million in their lifetime.


    "Little money, don''t worry about it." Gu Junqing waved his hand.


    "Little money?" The three suddenly looked at Gu Junqing full of resentment.


    "Boss, you must please eat! I want to eat the best in Kyoto!"


    "It''s just me too!"


    Wang Qian and Zhao Wen said one after another.


    "Why do I have the urge to let others lie about me?"


    "Could this be a way to get rich?"


    Only Sun Haodong''s eyes were bright, and he seemed to have found a way to make a fortune.


    Gu Junqing shook his head, this one hundred million is really not much.


    Rather than saving it, he might as well donate it to make his reputation even louder.


    Gu Junqing has decided to donate this 100 million yuan directly to the school to build a building.


    And because of malicious rumors, Li Rong lost Gu Junqing 100 million.


    And Gu Junqing''s decision to donate this 100 million yuan to the school to build two buildings soon spread like wildfire.


    Everyone immediately began to discuss and couldn''t believe it.


    This is a billion-dollar summer coin, so is it just donated?


    "I''ve said it before, Gu Gu is the second generation of the rich, and now who says no?"


    "If it wasn''t for the money at home, wouldn''t it be worth donating this 100 million yuan directly to the school?"


    "What about the person who suspected Gu Gu''s identity at the beginning? Stand up! If you have the ability, you can donate 100 million yuan! You can''t even donate 100 million yuan to a tadpole!"


    Gu Junqing''s reputation has also become more and more noticeable in Huaqing University.


    Almost to the point where everyone knew him.


    .....


    On the other side, far beyond the Xia Kingdom, on the land of the Eagle Kingdom.


    An emerging domineering force --- Shura Society.


    It is rising strongly in this "free" land.


    Originally, the previous President of the Eagle Kingdom was against the rise of the Asura Society and had been restricting the development of the Asura Society.


    But after the president was inexplicably assassinated by the Wolf King, the new president did not stop the development of the Asura Society.


    even started to support it.


    This also led to the savage growth of the Shura Society in this fertile soil.


    "Meet King Shura!"


    In a certain hall in the Eagle Country, a large group of people were kneeling and worshipping a thin man with a stubborn face.


    This is a great gift that all members of the Asura Society must do to King Asura.


    This shows the respect and worship of King Shura.


    And this Shura King is also the most critical figure leading the rise of the Shura Society.


    "Get up."


    The thin man said lightly.


    "I will return to my homeland soon. After I leave, you must follow the things that I have arranged so that you can enjoy the hearts of the Ansura Society."


    "Let''s live up to the trust of King Shura! In heaven and earth, only my king is the only one!"


    The members of the Asura Society shouted slogans frantically and then quit one by one.


    In the end, only one of the most important confidants of King Shura remained.


    The two walked and chatted together in this hall.


    "Wang, do you really want to go back to your homeland? Shura will not be able to leave you." The confidant said worriedly.


    "I must go back. I have seven beautiful sisters. They must not know that I have become a king enough to make the world tremble. I want to go back to protect their safety."


    There was a strange look in the man''s eyes.


    It seems to be recalling something.


    "They were protecting me when I was young, but when I grow up, it''s my turn to protect them."


    "Then I congratulate the king that he can get what he wants and take the seven sisters into his pocket." The confidant suddenly smiled.


    "You know me best, otherwise I won''t attract you as a confidant, and I will definitely gain the hearts of my sisters."


    The man showed a determined smile.

 Chapter 627： freshman party

    "Over the years, we have relied on King Asura to make our Asura Society grow so strong."


    The confidant said with reverence to the man.


    "Stop flattering."


    The man smiled and shook his head.


    "Why is it flattering? Back then, our Shura Club was overwhelmed by that guy from the former president."


    "If it wasn''t for your many years of planning, King Shura, to transfer a lot of protective forces, how could the former President fall under the hands of the Wolf King Yu Feng."


    The confidant''s expression became more and more respectful.


    "By the way, where is the wolf king now? If he can be found, he can be removed, so as not to reveal anything."


    the man asked curiously.


    After learning that the president was assassinated, he devoted himself to the development of the Shura Society.


    At that time, the entire Eagle Country was in great turmoil because of the assassination of the president.


    The vice president took office in a hurry, but it was difficult to stabilize the situation.


    Finally, with the help of the Shura Society, the turmoil in the Eagle Kingdom was successfully stabilized.


    It is in this situation that the entire Asura Society has developed and grown thoroughly.


    I don''t know how many capable people and aliens joined the Shura Society.


    Controlled most of the economy and military of the entire Eagle Country.


    Become one of the world''s most well-deserved giants.


    "There was no news about that soldier king after he fled into the Xia Kingdom. I heard that there was a conflict with the local clan, and there was no news in the end. It is estimated that it has been resolved."


    The confidant replied in a low voice.


    "No news, no news. We are not afraid. Now Shura will shake and the whole world will tremble." The man sneered.


    "If I go back to Xia Country to take care of my sisters, the Shura Society will ask you."


    The man suddenly glanced at his confidant and patted his shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, King Shura, we are brothers born to death, don''t you still trust me?"


    The confidant patted his chest and said.


    "I believe in you." The man nodded, relieved.


    What he was afraid of was that after he was gone, this hard-earned foundation would fall.


    He still has some confidence in this confidant''s ability.


    After the man was relieved, he looked at the blue sky outside the window, and the idea of ??returning to the Xia Kingdom deepened in his heart.


    Secretly said: "My seven sisters, are you all okay?"


    The confidant looked at the man with a puzzled expression: "King Shura, you can''t find any woman you want now, why do you keep thinking about the sisters of Xia Guo?"


    "What do you know, my sisters and I have decided on a marriage since we were young, and we have to go back to repay the kindness of parenting."


    The man hummed softly.


    In fact, what he didn''t say was that in his childhood, he was an orphan.


    Since I was a child, I liked to play behind my sisters.


    One day, after the fire house appeared in the orphanage, a Taoist priest suddenly appeared.


    The Taoist priest had an ability unimaginable for ordinary people, and saved him and his seven sisters.


    It seemed surprising that he and his seven sisters were in good shape.


    Teach him medicine, martial arts, and spiritual methods.


    In the end, he also secretly taught him a Nine Heavens Yang Divine Art, but the Divine Art does have a lot of flaws.


    Because solitary yin does not grow, solitary yang does not grow.


    So the old Taoist ordered him that he would teach his seven sisters a nine-day yin magic, which would accumulate the essence of their bodies.


    As long as he grows up to be able to fall in love with them, make them emotional, and after double cultivation with them, he will automatically replenish the essence of their bodies and make his magic power perfect.


    In this way, his divine power can become invincible and reach a state of supreme perfection.


    But only if his sisters fall in love with him.


    That''s how it works.


    And over the years, he has also specially sent people to pay attention to protecting their safety.


    From this, I also learned that his sisters are all beautiful and beautiful, and each of them is very beautiful.


    He was more willing.


    He was a little tired of those ocean horses in the Eagle Country, and it would be good to try Xiaojiabiyu.


    The man thought to himself.


    The more I thought about it, the more impatient I became.


    If it weren''t for the Shura Society, there were still some things to deal with, and he wished he would fly back to the country immediately.


    But the man obviously didn''t think about it.


    His older sisters, who are arrogant and difficult to flirt with, are being slowly attacked by another man...


    .....


    Another continent in the ocean.


    At this time, Huaqing University is holding a freshman meeting.


    Due to some special reasons, the evening party that should have been held within two weeks of the start of the school year has been postponed until now.


    And offstage at the venue where the Freshman Conference was held.


    "Gu Rogue, you''re not allowed to stick out your tongue!"


    At this time, Shi Youshan was smuggled against the wall by Gu Junqing, her beautiful face was red and she raised her head and looked at the man in front of her indignantly.


    "You didn''t strictly forbid it, girls like to say irony, I understand."


    "Besides, it''s called can''t help it, where can it be easily controlled."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    As he spoke, he licked his lips, as if recalling the feeling just now.


    When Shi Youshan saw Gu Junqing''s appearance, a hint of shyness flashed in her eyes.


    "You''re going to speak on stage later, and you still have time to kiss me." Shi Youshan whispered.


    "I thought you came backstage just wanting me to do this."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "I just came to see you!"


    After Shi Youshan became angry.


    Who would have thought that she just wanted to come backstage to see Gu Junqing, but she was dragged into this unoccupied place by him.


    With her imaginary posture, she forcibly defeated all her defenses.


    He succeeded.


    He muttered again: "However, you are really handsome today."


    After speaking, he ignored the old hooligan, pushed him away shyly and walked outside.


    Gu Junqing watched Shi Youshan leave with a smile.


    After solving Li Rong''s matter.


    This heroine has almost completed the strategy, at least now the two of them contact without resistance.


    The next main goal can be transferred.


    Mu Peining had planned to let Gu Junqing meet her sister, the female president of Chanyu Insurance Company.


    When Gu Junqing was thinking about things, the backstage staff had already called him to speak on stage.


    At this time, Gu Junqing was invited by the school to speak on the stage as a student representative. By the way, he explained the Li Rong incident to his classmates and relieved the impact.


    Not to mention other things like life experience and grades, how can Gu Junqing donate 100 million students to the school.


    The senior leaders of the school hope that there will be more students like Gu Junqing who think about the school...


    If there are more donations, then the school''s scientific research funding will not be nervous.


    Gu Junqing came out of the shadows, with a slender body and straight, full of handsomeness and innate noble temperament. .


    With a gentle smile on his perfect and handsome face, a pair of warm and jade-like eyes, clean and white, dressed in a white shirt and slim white trousers, walking from the shadows like a prince charming in a woman''s dream. Like an angel left in the sky.


    At this point he was about to take the stage to speak to thousands of new students.

 Chapter 628： Mu Peinings thoughts

    Gu Junqing took the microphone from the dumbfounded staff and walked to the stage with a smile on his face.


    As the spotlight fell on Gu Junqing, the entire venue of thousands of people seemed to be silent.


    Gu Junqing suddenly became the focus of the entire venue.


    "Good evening everyone." Gu Junqing looked at the crowd and said with a smile.


    A magnetic voice came from the radio.


    After the sound came out, the girls in the audience immediately started to go crazy.


    "Gu Gu, my family Gu Gu is so handsome today!"


    "Deduct for my family''s male **** Gu!!"


    "The white robe is better than the snow, and the face is like a crown of jade. Isn''t this the template of the prince? I have materials for my dreams at night!"


    There are also boys who sighed to themselves after seeing Gu Junqing tonight, and secretly felt that their status as the number one in appearance might not be guaranteed.


    "I am honored to be chosen to speak here tonight as today''s freshman representative..."


    Gu Junqing said the usual opening remarks as usual.


    But every time he said a word, there was a fan girl frantically calling out Gu Junqing''s name.


    Just like the crazy female stars of the men''s groups in previous lives.


    It seems that no matter what other world is, there is no shortage of star chasers. Gu Junqing thought in his heart.


    A person''s appearance and appearance are very important and can perfectly reflect a person''s spiritual outlook.


    People with good looks will be welcomed by the opposite **** first.


    Most people think that beautiful women have a fatal attraction to men.


    But the current social reality tells us that the attractiveness of handsome men to beautiful women is even more deadly.


    Beauty does have a fatal attraction to men, but men are generally rational.


    It''s rare to do something really crazy for a certain actress.


    Generally speaking, men are just greedy for beautiful bodies.


    Anyway, generally speaking, after trembling, it is boring to everyone.


    Women are different.


    Otherwise, there would not be so many support fans. For the ranking of their own giegie, they spend all kinds of money to buy things and buy traffic, just to make their giegie a little higher in the ranking.


    That kind of madness is really unimaginable for men.


    So it''s not an exaggeration to say that male stars mostly make money from their fans.


    Isn''t it the female fans who are sold by male stars to endorse those whitening makeup products?


    Not only will he be willing to spend a lot of hard-earned money of his parents for his own giegie, but he will even donate his body to his own giegie


    Otherwise, why would there be so many rumors about choosing a concubine?


    And even if he knew that his giegie had been caught for a crime, he would still propose to go to prison, which is an outrageous act that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    What Gu Junqing wanted was this reputation.


    It''s all about improving his reputation.


    This will make it much easier for him to do things in the future.


    And the girls under the stage looked at Gu Junqing, who seemed to shine on stage, and suddenly became more and more crazy.


    Now they also understand why Li Rong is so crazy.


    If Gu Junqing was willing to give them a chance, they asked themselves, and to be honest they wouldn''t let it go.


    [Ding, the host touched the hearts of the heroine Murong Wan and the female partner Luo Ningyu, and rewarded the villain with 3000 points]


    [Ding, the host touches the heart of the hostess, Shi Youshan, and rewards the villain with 3000 points]


    [Ding, the host touches the heart of the heroine Mu Peining, reward the villain with 3000 points]


    Gu Junqing looked at these female protagonists one by one, and blinked slightly at them all.


    When he saw the last one, Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Mu Peining who was sitting in the teacher''s seat. It turned out that even Teacher Mu was a visual animal.


    In their professional class, the two Murong Wan sisters rarely followed everyone to call for Gu Junqing.


    At this time, they all want to proudly say to others, this is their man!


    "This kid is really handsome today."


    Mu Peining, as Gu Junqing''s professional counselor and teacher, naturally sat with all the teachers.


    Although his face was calm and restrained, he still looked at Gu Junqing with admiration.


    She has seen so few high-calibre talents, but in terms of appearance and excellence, Gu Junqing''s level of excellence is something she has never seen before.


    I may not even see it in the future.


    She seems to be watching a future superstar rising.


    Not a superstar like a star, but a national superstar.


    Because this person is already perfect according to his resume.


    No family background, education, or talent can pick out the problem.


    Even the most important but most difficult characters are excellent.


    Anyway, she didn''t find any lack of character of this person in Gu Junqing''s information she searched.


    He saved the lives of hundreds of thousands of people.


    Even the most nit-picky journalists couldn''t pick a few thorns here.


    Although she thought it was impossible to have such a perfect person in the world, Gu Junqing was the most perfect example she had ever seen.


    Seeing Gu Junqing looking at him blinking, he suddenly smiled.


    "Mr. Mu, isn''t this a student in your class?"


    The teacher next to him made fun of Mu Peining.


    "That''s right." Mu Peining nodded and smiled.


    With an elegant face and hair like shiny black silk, Mu Peining has always been the focus of many teachers.


    But today''s Mu Peining actually smiled happily!


    This scene immediately surprised the other teachers sitting next to him.


    Usually Mu Peining would not be so good-natured towards other male teachers.


    Even the principal looked at Mu Peining in surprise.


    The president of a university is a role that ordinary students can only see on two sides in their university career.


    One is the opening ceremony and the other is the graduation ceremony.


    As the youngest female professor in the country, Mu Peining has a very special position in the school.


    He spent a lot of money to compete with the Peking University next door.


    What''s more, Mu Peining has a peerless face.


    Naturally, it will make other single male teachers just around the corner.


    He didn''t stop it at first.


    After all, Mu Peining just signed a contract with him to teach, and was not guaranteed to die in Huaqing.


    If she can be interested in any male teacher in the school, she will definitely be able to stay in Huaqing University completely.


    It''s a pity that Mu Peining has no interest in them.


    Usually Mu Peining is afraid of misunderstanding by the male teacher, and usually has a polite and unsmiling face.


    Later, he could only forcibly forbid the male teacher to show his love to Mu Peining. If anyone dared to do so, it would be dismissed directly.


    Being a college teacher is a very comfortable profession.


    Not only have winter and summer vacations, but also extremely high wages.


    Therefore, although the single male teachers were not reconciled, they did not dare to disobey the principal''s orders.


    But I didn''t expect to see Mu Peining''s smile today.


    Obviously Mu Peining was extremely satisfied with this student.


    But the other teachers didn''t know what Mu Peining was thinking.


    "I wonder how the relationship between Youshan and him is developing now?"


    "Could he be the person that Master said was destined?"


    Mu Peining looked at Gu Junqing and thought at a loss.


    The seven sisters were rescued by an old Taoist priest when they were young. Seeing that the seven of them were talented and intelligent, they taught them a cultivation method.


    And before they leave, they even tell their fortunes.


    It was prophesied that their seven sisters would serve one husband together in the future.


    The youngest Shi Youshan was too young to remember at the time, so she didn''t know about it.


    But at that time, she had already started to remember things at her age, and naturally she still remembered what Master said back then.


    Naturally, they did not believe Master''s fortune-telling and prophecy about their future.


    How could there be a man in this world who could subdue the seven of them?


    You must know that their sisters are in different industries.


    But everyone is top notch.


    At such a young age, you can accomplish what most people can''t accomplish in a lifetime.


    So how could such a man exist?


    Even they doubt whether they can meet someone they like in their own life.


    And the fact is as they expected, they are seven sisters, even the most active Shi Youshan has not met a man he is tempted to live to be so old.


    So she almost forgot what her master had said.


    After seeing Gu Junqing glowing on the stage this time, she suddenly remembered Master''s prophecy for them.


    Is there really a man in this world who can please our seven sisters at the same time? Mu Peining muttered to herself in her heart.


    Because she can feel that Shi Youshan''s situation is getting more and more strange now.


    Occasionally, when she and Shi Youshan had a meal, she would suddenly smirk.


    She knew it when she saw it.


    Shi Youshan is definitely in love now.


    And Gu Junqing is the only one who has had close contact with her recently.


    Mu Peining sighed in his heart.


    Even she was full of affection for Gu Junqing in front of her.


    This is not to mention the young Shi Youshan.


    And Gu Junqing is even her own student, so she can have a good impression.


    It is conceivable that Shi Youshan has feelings for Gu Junqing.


    If Shi Youshan really gets along with Gu Junqing, plus Master''s prophecy for their seven sisters.


    Mu Peining began to think deeply in her heart if this prophecy was true.


    So what should she do?


    It''s time to get out now, and take Shi Youshan away from Gu Junqing''s side by the way.


    Or just let things go.


    This made Mu Peining feel a little distressed.


    After all, it is very outrageous for seven women to serve one husband together, no matter where they go.


    Although their sisters would not be in conflict, if they were found out by outsiders, the impact would be immeasurable.


    How to say the seven of them have great reputation in their respective industries.


    Usually received a lot of attention.


    Even Shi Youshan is like this.


    Although she is full of fame in the industry of thieves...


    Some thieves even wanted to make her a patriarch, and wanted her to teach her some skills...

 Chapter 628： resentment

    In the end, Mu Peining still sighed in his heart, and decided to observe and observe again.


    After all, until now, she didn''t know what kind of person Gu Junqing was.


    He is so mysterious.


    Make her.... curious.


    And if Gu Junqing can take down their seven sisters, that''s also his ability.


    What''s more, she didn''t think someone could really be perfect enough to take down their seven sisters.


    She was still skeptical about the Master''s prediction.


    But what Mu Peining didn''t know was that their master was referring to their playmate brother when they were young, not Gu Junqing, the guy who suddenly intervened.


    While thinking about her relationship with Gu Junqing, Mu Peining got up and planned to go backstage to have a look.


    Today, Gu Junqing has given her a long face, and she will go to the backstage to praise him.


    "Where is Teacher Mu going?" a teacher asked.


    "Go chat with Gu Junqing and see how our professional performance is going."


    After Mu Peining said goodbye to everyone with a smile, she set off and walked backstage.


    The rest of the teachers and the principal and other leaders looked at each other as they watched Mu Peining go to greet the students.


    Mu Peining''s excellence is well-known in Huaqing University, a world-class institution.


    And it''s not just because she''s been at the top of the school goddess list all year round.


    More because of her outstanding knowledge.


    The reason why she was able to break the age limit and become the youngest top professor in the country is because she helped the country break the ten technologies that have been monopolized by foreign countries for many years.


    Led the team to conquer the extremely important neck-stuck technologies such as the nacelle of the aero-engine, the detector of the high-end CT machine, and the lithography machine.


    If it weren''t for Mu Peining''s age and qualifications, he would have been hired as an academician of the Academy of Sciences.


    Now entering Huaqing University is nothing more than a salary qualification.


    Therefore, every teacher has great respect for Mu Peining.


    I didn''t look down on her because of her young age.


    Because her achievements are simply beyond the reach of many professors.


    Even the principal can only choose the major that she wants to work for.


    But no one expected that she would pay so much attention to a student.


    .....


    "Bad guy, chew so hard!"


    Shi Youshan murmured, and she could even feel some tooth marks and numbness on her lips.


    It''s all the traces that Gu Junqing that bad guy gnawed at the backstage.


    It made her feel more resentful towards Gu Junqing who was speaking on stage.


    But thinking that Gu Junqing saved her again last night, Shi Youshan snorted lightly and didn''t think about it any more.


    Recently, Gu Junqing has accompanied her to punish evil and promote goodness several times. The names of the two


    But I don''t know why more and more things have gone wrong recently.


    Those big corrupt officials seemed to know exactly where she was going to steal.


    Even if she is prepared enough.


    Every time they were able to block her and Gu Junqing in the house.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Junqing to take her away several times, it is estimated that she would not be able to escape.


    This made her wonder if something was wrong.


    It''s like there is a traitor.


    In the end, she could only attribute it to those bad guys who learned to be smart.


    However, this also led her to sign a lot of "powerless and humiliating" agreements with Gu Junqing.


    "I haven''t confessed to me yet, it really is a scumbag, the number one scumbag in the universe." Shi Youshan read in pieces.


    After cheapening Gu Junqing so many times, she is not a fool, and she naturally knows that the relationship between the two is already on the verge of piercing that layer of membrane.


    Although she always complained about Gu Junqing, but whenever Gu Junqing appeared, her eyes would always stare at him involuntarily.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    At first, she was still a little ignorant, but after all, she was a female college student.


    He soon understood his unspeakable feelings.


    But Gu Junqing this dog is always playing with her, you go in and I retreat, you retreat and I go in, so that she almost killed him out of breath!


    Now I see so many women cheering and chasing after the court.


    Let her instantly turn into a resentful woman in the deep palace, and her resentment against Gu Junqing is rising.


    And not only Shi Youshan has grievances.


    Even Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu were full of resentment towards Gu Junqing.


    Although they didn''t have much time to eat with Gu Junqing because they were busy.


    But Gu Junqing won''t he come to them!


    It must have been fascinated by another fox spirit!


    [Ding, received the resentment from Shi Youshan towards the host''s scumbag, the villain value +666]


    [Ding, I received the grievances from Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu towards the host''s scumbag, villain value +888]


    Gu Junqing on stage was a little surprised.


    Wouldn''t he gain so much villain value just by speaking on stage?


    He just wanted to go on stage to brush up on his favorability.


    In the future, these students who are looking forward to the future may be used.


    You must know that the students here are all top talents in the country.


    Now his favorability rating is equivalent to letting this group of people work for him in the future.


    Supporting his blueprint for the grand plan for the future, these students who are looking forward to the future are indispensable.


    Gu Junqing smiled slightly, revealing eight neat white teeth.


    Looking at the eyes of thousands of college students on the field is like a capitalist looking at the employees who work hard for him.


    Full of encouragement and joy.


    Capitalists do it for their own bills and houses.


    And Gu Junqing is for his grand strategic dream.


    In the future, he may need the help of many sophisticated talents.


    ....


    After Gu Junqing''s opening remarks ignited the atmosphere of the audience.


    Next is the various professional performances.


    Many majors have been preparing for this for a long time.


    Gu Junqing stepped off the stage and saw Mu Peining at a glance.


    "Why did Sister Mu come to greet me?" Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    On Mu Peining''s stunning face with soft lines and delicate makeup, a pair of bright eyes revealed a faint smile.


    "Because our freshman representative, Gu Dashuai, spoke so well and gave us a lot of pride in our profession, so I''m here to praise you, can''t I?"


    "Then how is Sister Mu going to praise her?" Gu Junqing seemed to be a little interested.


    "Aren''t verbal compliments enough?"


    Mu Peining glanced at him, and the staff around him were stunned for the moment.


    The name of Mu Peining''s goddess is well known throughout Huaqing University.


    "Sister Namu is naturally the more rewarded the better."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly and said as a matter of course.


    "Then what reward do you want?"


    Mu Peining''s expression changed from a smile to a smile.


    It seems that he really has the ambition of the wolf, and the younger sister also takes a fancy to her. Mu Peining muttered in her heart.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, I can leave it for later."


    Gu Junqing also said with a chuckle.

 Chapter 629： rogue

    It would be nice if I came to praise you, but you dare to ask for it? Mu Peining looked at Gu Junqing with a faint look in his eyes.


    "Sister Mu, it''s not good for us to be stuck here. Go to our professional backstage to see how they are preparing."


    Gu Junqing looked at Mu Peining''s half-smile expression, and said quickly.


    "Fine."


    Mu Peining nodded and spared Gu Junqing.


    The two of them also made a joke here.


    The surrounding staff all suspected that their ears had heard it wrong.


    Gu Junqing actually called Mu Peining sister? Are they not a teacher-student relationship?


    Seeing the suspicious eyes from around, Mu Peining could only pretend to be calm, and walked to her professional area with Gu Junqing.


    "By the way, Junqing, you should call me Teacher Mu when you are outside."


    Mu Peining said to Gu Junqing beside him.


    "Then I''m called Sister Mu when I''m inside?" Gu Jun winked innocently and said sincerely.


    inside? What''s the meaning?


    When you meet in private with your own people?


    Mu Peining nodded in confusion.


    "Well."


    Gu Junqing nodded solemnly and did not say much.


    The two talked and laughed and returned to their professional base camp to see how the professionally prepared program went.


    Each major is responsible for a freshman program.


    It is also for the better integration of new students into the group.


    It is also an opportunity to communicate with each other.


    But Mu Peining and Gu Junqing saw that their major classmates were messing around.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Peining frowned and asked.


    "Mr. Mu, Teacher Mu, Wanqing has a cold and can''t play. What should I do?"


    At this time, the monitor of the professional class came over and said anxiously.


    What the squad leader says is kinder than the leader of the squad, and what is uglier to say is a big grievance.


    If there is a problem, the teacher will find the monitor, and if there is no problem, the teacher will also find the monitor.


    And the benefit is nothing.


    Originally, Mu Peining wanted Gu Junqing to take over.


    But it''s obvious that Gu Junqing doesn''t want to be this big injustice.


    Wan Qing is the representative of their professional selection program.


    It''s a solo show.


    "Have a cold? Wanqing, how are you, is it serious?"


    Mu Peining frowned, and hurriedly stepped forward to take care of the girl surrounded by the crowd.


    "It''s not serious, but my voice is hoarse and I may not be able to sing."


    The girl named Wanqing had a hoarse voice, and her eyes were red with guilt.


    She also didn''t expect the juncture when she was about to take the stage, and she couldn''t sing because of the cold.


    "It''s okay, it''s not your fault."


    Mu Peining quickly comforted the girl.


    Later, he looked at other students in the major: "Our program has been reported, and it can''t be cancelled now. Does anyone have any talent to improvise on stage?"


    "It''s not that we don''t want to, Mr. Mu, it''s that the singing program has already been reported, so we can''t change it temporarily."


    "Yeah, otherwise I''ll go up and talk about cross talk with Zhao Wen."


    Wang Qian sighed sadly.


    "If I can go up with Wang Qian, I will definitely kill the Quartet, make a name for our profession, and compete for honor." Zhao Wen also shook his head regretfully.


    The anxious atmosphere of the class was dissipated by the two of them singing in harmony.


    "Is it a shame to send you up here?" Gu Junqing said with some humor.


    "Boss, what do you say? In our class''s party at KTV last week, I have already figured out the singing skills of the girls and boys in our class. Except for Wan''s beautiful singing, the rest are no different from ghosts and wolves. ."


    Wang Qian said bluntly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Junqing and other roommates sighed in their hearts.


    Wang Qian can already announce that he has completely missed the girls in his major.


    Or immediately target another major.


    Sure enough, this sentence instantly made the rest of the class dissatisfied.


    "Wang Qian, can you speak! What is Guikulanghao!"


    "That''s right, we''re called the Voice of Wei Mi, so what about your singing? It''s so ordinary, why are you still so confident in your comments, you common man!"


    Wang Qian''s words instantly excited the rest of the girls in the class.


    No one wants to admit that they are not good at singing.


    But this is normal.


    Those who can come to Huaqing are top students, and usually there is no time to learn to sing.


    This ability to attract hatred. Gu Junqing sighed.


    As for the boys in the class, they didn''t react at all, they just watched Wang Qian being speechless and started to laugh.


    "Mr. Mu, didn''t you owe me a reward just now?"


    Gu Junqing suddenly walked to Mu Peining''s side and said in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Peining looked at Gu Junqing and raised his eyebrows slightly, wondering why he asked this.


    "Does Teacher Mu''s words count?"


    "certainly."


    "How about I go up and sing, and then Teacher Mu will be a backing dancer for me?" Gu Junqing suggested with a slight flicker in his eyes.


    "You can still sing?"


    Mu Peining was a little curious.


    "A little bit." Gu Junqing nodded slightly.


    He obtained god-level singing skills from the system very early, but only rarely had the opportunity to show it.


    The last time I sang it was for Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu.


    "A little bit? Then we won''t be ashamed if we go up."


    Mu Peining glanced at Gu Junqing hesitantly.


    "And are teachers allowed to come on stage?"


    "Of course, teachers are allowed to take the stage. I read the program report, and there are teachers who perform on stage."


    "As for shame, how unconfident Mr. Mu is in himself. I dare to say that as long as Mr. Mu dares to stand on the stage, our professional performance will definitely be the highest in the audience."


    Gu Junqing continued to encourage Mu Peining.


    Mu Peining was still hesitant, she had to surprise the teachers when she went up.


    And if the performance fails, wouldn''t she be dead?


    In fact, no matter whether the performance is successful or not, the image of a cold female professor that she has maintained all year round has to collapse.


    And Gu Junqing''s voice is nice, but a nice voice doesn''t mean singing is nice.


    If it is out of tune, it is not as simple as social death.


    All images must collapse.


    So in the end she still planned to refuse: "I think it''s still..."


    "Everyone, be quiet. For the honor of the professional class, Mr. Mu has already planned to take the stage himself. Everyone applauds and welcomes you."


    Gu Junqing blinked slightly, then turned around and announced to the students in the professional class.


    Shi Youshan originally stayed quietly in the corner, she blinked when she heard this, is her sister going to come on stage?


    "Is it true? Teacher Mu is planning to perform on stage in person?"


    "Thank you, Teacher Mu, long live Teacher Mu!"


    In fact, the difference between college and junior high school is that the relationship between college teachers and students is not as close as that in high school.


    College teachers are no match for high school teachers in terms of accountability.


    On the one hand, it is because your grades and enrollment rate are related to the bonus aspect of high school teachers.


    And whether you fail the subject or not has almost nothing to do with the university teacher.


    On the other hand, high school teachers generally teach from the beginning to the end, from the first to the third year of high school, and there is a deep friendship between teachers and students.


    The university is divided by courses, almost every semester courses are different.


    This also led to frequent changes of teachers.


    Except for some professional teachers, there are very few teachers who can accompany you to build deep friendships.


    Unless you go to communicate with the teacher yourself.


    So when Mu Peining took the initiative to say that she planned to take the stage for the honor of the professional class, she was immediately cheered by her classmates.


    Mu Peining was a little dazed: "..."


    Then he glanced at Gu Junqing with an angry smile, his eyes clearly showing that he would take care of you later.


    But looking at the excited students, Mu Peining could only nod with a sigh.


    "Don''t worry, Teacher Mu, you will never lose face."


    Gu Junqing''s mouth curled slightly, and said in a low voice.


    "If you don''t sing well and you can''t get the first place in your major, then you can see how I will deal with you."


    Mu Peining gritted his teeth and said.


    Now she finally realized the feeling that Shi Youshan often said that she was very helpless in the face of Gu Junqing.


    What is helplessness, it is now.


    This is Shi Youshan also ran up, came to Mu Peining''s side and asked quietly: "Sister, are you really going to come on stage?"


    "I was forced to come to power by your dear rogue Gu." Mu Peining said with a half-smile.


    "Who said he was my dear! I have nothing to do with him! But the rascal is true."


    Shi Youshan blushed slightly, glanced at Gu Junqing and quickly retorted.


    However, she still agreed with Mu Peining''s name of a rogue.


    "Youshan, since you''re here too, let''s go to the stage together."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Me? If I don''t go, who will fall in love." Shi Youshan quickly shook her head.


    "You don''t need to perform anything, you just need to..."


    Gu Junqing whispered in Shi Youshan''s ear.


    Hearing Gu Junqing''s words, Shi Youshan could only struggle to nod.


    Finally, under the auspices of Gu Junqing, the program in the class was negotiated.


    Wan Qing''s solo became a performance by the three of Gu Junqing.


    "Boss, can you go up and sing?"


    Wang Qian and the others approached Gu Junqing and asked.


    "Yeah, we''ve never heard you sing. If it doesn''t work, let''s just say it. If a man admits it, he will admit it."


    "Are you good for me or curse me?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Of course it''s for the boss''s good, boss, think twice, you are now a perfect male **** in the eyes of all the girls in the school."


    "If singing breaks down, then the status of the perfect male **** will be guaranteed."


    The three persuaded.


    "Yes, if your status as a perfect male **** is not guaranteed, how can a girl invite us to dinner in order to ask for your contact information." Wang Qian said confidently.


    "That is to say, there are more than ten girls asking for my contact information today." Zhao Wen also muttered.


    "It turns out that you are afraid that your status will not be guaranteed."


    Gu Junqing said with a half-smile but not a smile.


    "Who said that, we are obviously afraid that the boss won''t be able to pick up the girl, so we just help the boss solve it."


    The three said confidently.


    "Okay, everything has been decided."


    Gu Junqing waved his hand and left to prepare for the stage.


    The three began to moan.


    "The boss has never sung a song, what should I do?"


    "Yeah, what should I do, if the boss''s perfect male **** halo is lost, we will not be the popular eunuchs in front of the emperor as the girls say." Wang Qian said worriedly.


    "Go away, you are the eunuch, your whole family are eunuchs."

 Chapter 631： Accompany you through long years

    And now in the backstage aisle.


    Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan are waiting for Mu Peining to finish changing clothes.


    Because it was a temporary decision, Mu Peining also needed to prepare her own clothes.


    At this time, Shi Youshan was wearing a cute doll costume, and her pretty face was playing with her clothes curiously.


    "Gu Junqing, I will bite you after the show is over!"


    Shi Youshan stared at Gu Junqing and patted Gu Junqing''s arm with a big white palm.


    But her appearance at this time is too naive, not only not fierce, but also a bit like a cute girl.


    "Why are you biting me so cute?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "You actually asked Miss Ben to come on stage to make green leaves for you and your sister!" Shi Youshan said angrily.


    "You yourself agree. If you don''t go up, your sister is really not necessarily willing to go to power."


    Gu Junqing explained helplessly.


    "Hmph, I don''t care. Besides, do you still need a reason to bite you?"


    Shi Youshan turned her head and muttered.


    Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan were chatting when there was a sound of footsteps behind them.


    Mu Peining had already changed and returned to the scene.


    At this time, she was wearing a white dance skirt, the skirt covered her knees, and in front of her delicate and snow-white neck, she was wearing a gleaming necklace.


    A veil-like soft white scarf, after lightly wrapping around her shoulders, fluttered in front of her and behind her, like a curl of smoke, as thin as a cicada''s wings, and quietly like a breeze.


    Her hair is like a waterfall, as gentle as jade, coupled with Mu Peining''s intellectual temperament.


    Brilliant and splendid!


    Gu Junqing and the two have been stunned, completely stunned in place.


    Mu Peining usually dresses conservatively, just like a normal teacher.


    But it greatly covered up Mu Peining''s beauty.


    Even so, Mu Peining has been listed as the goddess list all the year round.


    Tonight, Mu Peining dressed up in completely different costumes, successfully attracting the attention of Gu Junqing and the two.


    "Sixth sister, you are so beautiful today."


    Shi Youshan said blankly.


    "Have you seen less girl? Get ready to go on stage, the last one is almost over."


    Mu Peining smiled at Shi Youshan.


    However, he turned his head to look at Gu Junqing, but he resisted.


    "Brother Gu, are you satisfied with this costume?"


    "Of course, Sister Mu looks good in everything." Gu Junqing, of course, complimented her.


    "You dare to kill first and then play, and want to kidnap me morally?"


    Mu Peining said with a half-smile.


    She never thought that she would one day perform on stage.


    Although she has learned about dancing, who does not know her status as Professor Mu.


    Who dares to let her perform on stage?


    But Gu Junqing just dared, and the words she wanted to refuse were drowned in the expectant eyes of her professional classmates.


    Make her a little embarrassed to reject them.


    Because you have morals and care about the feelings of your professional classmates, it is different from me. If I have no morals, you cannot kidnap me. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "What Sister Mu said, I don''t care about the collective honor of the profession."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Forget it, come on stage first. If you don''t perform well, I''ll take care of you."


    Mu Peining waved his hand, and was too lazy to listen to Gu Junqing''s explanation.


    She now understands what the rogue Gu, who is often mentioned in Shi Youshan''s mouth, means.


    Usually looks like a modest gentleman.


    But there is no difference between doing things and being a rogue.


    "The next performance will be performed by a management major. The repertoire will be..."Accompanying You Through Long Years". Performers: Gu Junqing, Mu Peining, Shi Youshan."


    The host said with a surprised expression holding the sign.


    Because the show has been rehearsed clearly.


    There are roughly a number of professional show hosts. .


    But she hadn''t seen the song at all.


    Apparently this was a changed track.


    The three took to the stage under the announcement of the host.


    "Hey, why does this year''s show make you want to sleep?"


    "That is to say, it''s a bit of a disappointment. It''s better to go back and play two canyons."


    "Wait, you stand on the stage, **** it, isn''t that Teacher Mu!"


    "How can I see Teacher Mu perform on stage in my lifetime?"


    "Mr. Mu and Gu Nanshen''s cooperation will be great!"


    "It''s incredible, the cold teacher Mu actually came to power."


    Not only the students were surprised to see Mu Peining on the stage, but many teachers and leaders were surprised to see Mu Peining dressed in bright clothes.


    Mu Peining has always been unsmiling in everyone''s impression.


    Even for the activities organized by the teachers themselves, Mu Peining went to eat at most.


    As for any small activities after dinner, she never participates in it.


    But I didn''t expect to see Mu Peining performing on stage.


    For this reason, even Gu Junqing was overshadowed by Mu Peining for a while.


    "Sister Mu, look, I said you must be cheering loudly when you come on stage." Gu Junqing said in a low voice as the two were preparing to perform on stage.


    "You still sing well."


    Mu Peining listened to the mountain and tsunami under the stage, and his slightly nervous mood relaxed.


    She didn''t even get nervous when she gave the report at the international scientific research conference.


    Because at that time she was very confident in herself.


    At this time, after standing in front of the public with a different style and image, he actually felt a little unconfident in his heart.


    But seeing everyone cheering and frantic appearance, it is not without joy in my heart.


    The spotlight on the stage disappeared after Gu Junqing and Mu Peining finished playing.


    As for Shi Youshan, it was completely ignored, but she couldn''t see the (�񡪡�) white hood....


    Suddenly, the dim yellow light slowly turned on.


    Mu Peining danced slowly in front of Gu Junqing like an angel.


    The two were far apart, and in the middle was a big white swaying from side to side.


    "People come and go, and if you don''t like it, you have to appreciate it."


    "I am a silent being."


    "Not your world, just your shoulders."


    "Refuse to grow to grow and become what you want."


    "Let me accompany you for a while before raising your hand to surrender."


    Gu Junqing sang in a low voice and generally explained the lyrics.


    The deep and magnetic sound was transmitted to the ears of thousands of people in the venue through the sound, and it went straight to the hearts of all people.


    In just a short time, everyone sank into the lyrics.


    "Does the boss sing so well?"


    Wang Qian and the three were immersed in Gu Junqing''s rhythm and muttered to themselves.


    "I don''t know. The last time I went to KTV, the boss didn''t sing at all, and I even laughed at him for being so rude." Zhao Wen said in disbelief.


    "Accompany you to live out the answers along the way, and accompany you to turn loneliness into bravery."


    "I lost and came back again and again, I didn''t leave, companionship is the most affectionate confession!"


    Companionship is the most affectionate confession, and this sentence somehow aroused the empathy of the students present.

 Chapter 632：

    Mu Peining danced casually with Gu Junqing''s rhythm.


    The two of them had never been rehearsed, but the rhythm was unexpectedly in tune.


    It brought a visual and auditory feast to the audience.


    As the song entered the interlude, Gu Junqing was afraid that Shi Youshan would forget what he just explained.


    He hurriedly kicked the big white trouser legs dressed up by the kicker Youshan.


    Shi Youshan was originally addicted to Gu Junqing''s singing.


    After feeling Gu Junqing''s action, he woke up in time.


    Then Shi Youshan followed the rhythm and held the hands of Gu Junqing and Mu Peining.


    Mu Peining was a little strange.


    However, they hadn''t rehearsed, and they automatically thought it was part of Gu Junqing''s program.


    In the eyes of the audience, it was as if Gu Junqing and the two gradually got closer to each other with the help of Dabai.


    Surprised many people screamed.


    At this moment, it was as if time had been frozen, and the stage was also frozen at the same time.


    Gu Junqing and Mu Peining looked at each other with the help of Da Bai.


    Gu Junqing suddenly stretched out his hand and slowly took Mu Peining''s hand.


    Soft and boneless, white and smooth.


    This is the only thought in Gu Junqing''s mind right now.


    And the stopped rhythm sounded again at this time.


    "Accompany you to embrace the sour that you miss into warmth."


    "I will accompany you to worry and write the plot."


    "How long is the future, no matter how long it is, there are still expectations."


    "Accompany you until the story is finished."


    Mu Peining looked into Gu Junqing''s eyes, and at this time, he became extremely nervous.


    With Gu Junqing''s words to accompany you sentence by sentence, she felt that Gu Junqing was speaking to her.


    Slowly, she gradually became immersed in Gu Junqing''s music.


    The heartbeat is also slowly increasing in the eyes, as if carrying a deer.


    [Ding, the female protagonist Mu Peining''s favor towards the host has increased by 5, now it is 30, and the villain is rewarded with 20,000]


    And countless people in the audience were deeply moved by Gu Junqing''s singing.


    I lost and came back again and again. I didn''t leave. Companionship is the longest confession of love.


    I don''t know how many boys this lyrics touched.


    In this materialistic world, companionship has become extraordinarily luxurious.


    As long as it is affectionate, it will be called a licking dog.


    It makes people wonder what the **** is going on in this world.


    Many college students in the audience began to cry while covering their eyes, their vision blurred.


    They all remembered the one she or he in their high school years who had been unwilling to let go.


    It''s just that after going to college, everyone went their separate ways, and they couldn''t even accompany their sweetheart.


    If you miss it, you will have a profound understanding of it at this time of your life.


    "Did I read it wrong! The boss actually took Teacher Mu''s hand, I rely on it, beast!"


    Wang Qian was very moved when he heard this song.


    Until he saw Gu Junqing holding Mu Peining''s hand, all he felt was jealousy.


    "Boss, he really did not care about Teacher Mu! He is a beast!"


    "Beasts are better!"


    Gu Junqing''s roommates said angrily.


    You can actually hold Mu Peining''s hand and sing!


    It is the dream of many male college students to hold Mu Peining''s hand.


    That''s a treatment that I can''t even imagine in my dreams.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Junqing did it in public.


    Many boys under the stage were still missing her.


    But after seeing Goddess Mu''s hand being held, she gritted her teeth one by one.


    Looking at Gu Junqing''s eyes is like hatred for stealing his wife.


    On the stage, as Gu Junqing sang the last lyric, the rhythm slowly subsided.


    Mu Peining breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Gu Junqing finally stopped looking at her, but shifted his gaze to the stage.


    But what she didn''t notice was that her hand was still being held by Gu Junqing and did not let go.


    boom----


    Thunderous applause!


    The audience under the stage, whether unwilling or sad, without exception, did not hesitate to give their applause.


    A song they had never heard before moved them so much.


    "How can there be such a beautiful song, has anyone heard what this song is called?"


    "I haven''t heard of it, shouldn''t it be written by my family Gu Gu?"


    "It must be, everyone has never heard of it. My family Gu Gu''s talent is so perfect, woohoo, I want to stay by my family Gu Gu''s side all the time."


    "Born with light, grow up with the scorching sun, it turns out that after people are excellent to the extreme, will they really shine?"


    The female fans watched Gu Junqing, who was standing under the spotlight, go completely crazy.


    Begins with appearance, loyal to talent!


    On the stage at this time, the three of Gu Junqing expressed their thanks to the audience below and walked off the stage.


    "Gu Junqing! Gu Junqing!"


    With the voices of Gu Junqing''s female fans, Gu Junqing''s name swept through the whole party.


    And this name will also appear in the entire history of Huaqing University.


    Afterwards, Mu Peining''s male fans called out Mu Peining''s name not to be outdone.


    Sure enough, no matter which world it is, the appearance is ranked first.


    And there will never be a shortage of fanatics~


    But all of this has nothing to do with Gu Junqing and the others.


    "How about Sister Mu? I said that as long as Sister Mu takes office, our professional popularity cannot be low."


    Gu Junqing said to Mu Peining with a smile.


    "Are you still holding your hand?"


    Mu Peining raised the clasped hands of the two and said with a half-smile.


    "Cough, I just forgot, Sister Mu."


    With Gu Junqing''s face, it was naturally impossible to show an embarrassed look, so he let go of Mu Peining''s hand very naturally.


    "I believe you are a ghost and take advantage of your own teacher. You are not afraid of being criticized."


    Mu Peining glanced at him.


    "Sister Mu, what''s the point of taking advantage of this!" Gu Jun said arrogantly.


    "Bah, he just wants to take advantage of my sister!"


    Shi Youshan followed behind the two and took off her head, raised her messy hair and snorted.


    "I haven''t told you yet. Did you sell your sister like this?"


    Mu Peining pinched Shi Youshan''s small ears and said angrily.


    Originally, with the distance between her and Gu Junqing, it was impossible to hold hands and look at each other and sing affectionately.


    After all, even if Gu Junqing wanted to hold her hand, he couldn''t cross half the platform to hold it.


    But just because Shi Youshan stood between the two of them, he built a bridge for the two of them.


    Moreover, Shi Youshan also specially handed Mu Peining''s hand to Gu Junqing.


    She seemed to be able to see the dog-legged smile on Shi Youshan''s face.


    Mu Peining was speechless.


    It''s no different from selling your own sister.


    "That''s what Gu Junqing, a big rogue and pervert, threatened me with a request."


    Shi Youshan whispered softly.


    "You are right. He is indeed a rogue. I will not refute you in the future."


    Mu Peining nodded in agreement.


    She didn''t believe Shi Youshan''s judgment before, but now she completely believes it.


    "You talk about me to my face, is that appropriate?"


    Gu Junqing asked with a smile.


    "Of course it fits."


    The two women gave Gu Junqing a very tacit understanding at the same time, and this glance actually perfectly combined amorous feelings and contempt...


    As expected of two sisters, I don''t know how everyone will behave when they lie together in the future. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "By the way, why haven''t I heard this song? Such a beautiful song, as long as I listen to it, I will never forget it."


    Mu Peining asked curiously.


    "This song was written by a friend of mine. It hasn''t been published yet, but it should be soon." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    This is the song of the past life.


    He hasn''t asked the fellow male protagonist to write it.


    "It turns out that it hasn''t been published yet, so I just said I haven''t heard of it." Mu Peining said with emotion.


    This song also brought a lot of throbbing to her.


    "But your song will make many girls annoyed." Mu Peining said suddenly with some humor.


    "In the past, if a boy was rejected after confessing to a girl, he might choose to leave, but after listening to your song, would he accompany the girl shamelessly?"


    Mu Peining suddenly touched the smooth and perfect chin, and said after thinking for a while.


    "Then I don''t care." Gu Junqing said helplessly.


    Gu Junqing glanced at Shi Youshan, who was left behind by the two, his eyes moved slightly, and suddenly said to Mu Peining.


    "Sister Mu, shall I always accompany you from now on?"


    Mu Peining was stunned after hearing this, but did not respond.


    But she quickly remembered Gu Junqing''s lyrics.


    Companionship is a long-term confession.


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the female protagonist Mu Peining, reward the host villain with 5000 points]


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the female protagonist Mu Peining, reward the host villain with 5000 points]


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the female protagonist Mu Peining, rewarding the host with a value of 5000] This song also brought a lot of throbbing to her.


    "But your song will make many girls annoyed." Mu Peining said suddenly with some humor.


    "In the past, if a boy was rejected after confessing to a girl, he might choose to leave, but after listening to your song, would he accompany the girl shamelessly?"


    Mu Peining suddenly touched the smooth and perfect chin, and said after thinking for a while.


    "Then I don''t care." Gu Junqing said helplessly.


    Gu Junqing glanced at Shi Youshan, who was left behind by the two, his eyes moved slightly, and suddenly said to Mu Peining.


    "Sister Mu, shall I always accompany you from now on?"


    Mu Peining was stunned after hearing this, but did not respond.


    But she quickly remembered Gu Junqing''s lyrics.


    Companionship is a long-term confession.


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the female protagonist Mu Peining, reward the host villain with 5000 points]


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the female protagonist Mu Peining, reward the host villain with 5000 points]


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the female protagonist Mu Peining, rewarding the host villain with 5000 points] But she quickly remembered Gu Junqing''s lyric.


    Companionship is a long-term confession.


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the female protagonist Mu Peining, reward the host villain with 5000 points]


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the female protagonist Mu Peining, reward the host villain with 5000 points]


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the female protagonist Mu Peining, reward the host villain with 5000 points]

 Chapter 633： Gu Junqing, the guinea pig

    Mu Peining felt that something might be wrong.


    On weekdays, she is obviously a very calm woman, and even if she is begged by the students, she will fail the high-cold teacher of other subjects.


    He can still rely on his own ability to reach the position of professor, and he can even become a super scientist who can become the youngest academician of Xia Country with only two more years of qualifications.


    But I don''t know why, but Gu Junqing can often break the defense.


    On the night of the welcome party for the freshmen, under Gu Junqing''s overt or covert provocation, she wanted to cover Mi Zhang as being blind and shy like a little woman.


    While making her feel depressed, she also felt a little weird.


    But although it was depressing and weird, not only did she not hate this feeling, she even felt a little fond of it.


    "Is there a problem with my hormones? Or is there a problem with the secretion of estrogen? Do you want to go to the hospital for a check?"


    After sternly rejecting a boy''s confession, Mu Peining reflected for a moment.


    "But it''s not right. I still don''t feel the same about other men."


    "Does this have nothing to do with my own endocrine?"


    Mu Peining, who advocates science, is a little puzzled.


    She even deliberately tested her heartbeat when she stayed with Gu Junqing.


    And the heartbeat of being with other men.


    When she was with other men, her heartbeat was the same as usual.


    When he is with Gu Junqing, his heartbeat will be 30% faster than usual, and he will also feel the joy from his heart.


    In the end, Mu Peining could only attribute her crankiness to her age and being single for a long time.


    You may also have high blood pressure.


    With Gu Junqing''s performance at the freshman party, Gu Junqing has become completely popular in Huaqing University.


    Seniors and sisters all know that there is an excellent junior in the freshman.


    Not only looks very handsome, but also proficient in singing and learning.


    Many senior sisters would also come to Gu Junqing''s classroom together to stand by the window and watch him.


    Every time Gu Junqing went to class, the corridors of the classroom would be filled with cool and beautiful senior sisters.


    At the same time, there are beautiful senior sisters, which naturally attracts a lot of gentlemen and gentlemen.


    From time to time, seniors and juniors come to take a peek after class.


    Mu Peining had a headache looking at the crowd of people in her classroom.


    She feels that she is prone to cranky thoughts recently and this class atmosphere has nothing to do with it.


    ....


    Life is not easy, Jun Qing sighed.


    Gu Junqing was a little helpless.


    It has been several days since the last party.


    He and Mu Peining didn''t even develop at all.


    He teased Mu Peining several times, secretly and secretly.


    But she obviously had some reactions, but she didn''t take any action.


    This time he blushed and the next time we met, it would be the same as if there was no such thing.


    In the end, Gu Junqing could only attribute this to Mu Peining''s low emotional intelligence.


    It''s no different from a straight girl.


    There is nothing wrong with the phrase high IQ and low EQ. Gu Junqing pinched the tip of his nose and thought gloomily.


    Even Shi Youshan is much higher than Mu Peining in this respect.


    At least Shi Youshan will give him a little reaction.


    Some helpless Gu Junqing could only slowly wait for the opportunity.


    "Gu Junqing, come to my office after class."


    After class, Mu Peining sorted out the courseware and said to Gu Junqing.


    Everyone looked at Gu Junqing enviously.


    After all, not everyone can let Mu Peining meet in private.


    And after Gu Junqing and Mu Peining performed together, their reputations were not so simple.


    There are also a lot of CP fans.


    College is different from middle school and high school.


    The relationship between teachers and students in junior high school and high school will suffer a lot of criticism.


    However, teachers and students in colleges and universities are adults, and there is no identity problem. Free love between teachers and students is a very normal thing.


    And Mu Peining was a goddess-level figure in the whole school.


    The face value is against the sky, and the talent is amazing!


    Except for Gu Junqing, there is no one else in the whole school who can match her.


    "Sister Mu, go to the Three Treasures Hall for everything, do you have anything to ask me?"


    Gu Junqing sat opposite Mu Peining and asked with a smile.


    "What does it mean to go to the Three Treasures Hall without anything? You have a lot of resentment in your heart, don''t you?"


    Mu Peining said angrily.


    "How can there be grievances? I have followed Sister Mu''s instructions. What experiment do you want to do today?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly and said helplessly.


    She will also transfer the machine to test her various physical function indicators when she is with Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing suspects that Mu Peining intends to prove the changes in various values ??after falling in love.


    "There''s no experiment, I''m going to take you to see my elder sister for a chat. Fifth elder sister really wants to see you."


    Mu Peining coughed lightly when she heard Gu Junqing''s words.


    For a girl who has never felt this feeling, she herself wonders about her physical condition.


    She found that when she was with Gu Junqing, not only her heartbeat would speed up, but also the estrogen in her body would start to secrete a lot.


    "It turns out that Fifth Sister wants to see me, Na Mu, let''s go."


    A hint of surprise flashed in Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    He couldn''t wait.


    Although Mu Peining hadn''t quite got it yet, it was almost there.


    Time to tackle the next one.


    He didn''t want to wait any longer.


    Who knows when the hero will come back.


    After the male protagonist comes back, it is obviously impossible for him to want to have such an unimpeded skill.


    "The fifth sister wanted to see you a long time ago. She now has two options for compensation for the Anthem of the Seas. She has been hesitating about which one to choose. Now I''ll wait for you to talk about it in detail."


    "Two options?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "It seems that someone has invested to help, but my sister is not too willing. I don''t know the specific details. You can ask Fifth Sister when the time comes." Mu Peining nodded and replied.


    "Sister Namu, when do we leave?"


    "I still have a few experiments that I can''t get away with. You can go by yourself. I will send you my sister''s address."


    After Mu Peining finished speaking, he hesitated again: "Sister''s personality is different from that of You Shan and I, you should take more care of yourself then."


    "What do you mean by being different?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows.


    "You will know when the time comes. You go out first, otherwise my physiological hormones will be disturbed again when you stay here."


    Mu Peining waved his hand.


    "Sister Mu, are you not doing this right? Throw it away after you use it up?"


    Gu Junqing got up and walked towards Mu Pei step by step, talking as he walked, with a smile that was not a smile.


    He stared at Mu Peining tightly, as if the hungry tiger was finally about to show its fangs.


    Seeing Gu Junqing getting closer, Mu Peining''s heart suddenly began to be out of her control.


    "what do you want to do?"


    Mu Peining looked at Gu Junqing and said in a low voice.


    "I don''t want to do anything, but, I''ve been a guinea pig for Sister Mu so many times, shouldn''t it be time to get a little reward?"


    Gu Junqing supported Mu Peining''s chair with both hands, leaned her against the back of the chair, and said with a half-smile.

 Chapter 634： Dear, this is an experiment!

    "You say what you want in return, don''t be impulsive!"


    "Gu Junqing, the experiments we do do not contain personal emotions. Experiments are experiments. They must be rigorous and standardized. The guinea pigs who are used for experiments every day are so good, don''t mess around."


    Mu Peining became nervous, Xiukou swallowed and said in a low voice.


    Even when the state issued a patent certificate to her in public, she had never been so nervous.


    "Sister Mu, in fact, you can''t draw any conclusions just by checking your heartbeat."


    Gu Junqing gently lifted Mu Peining''s jaw with one hand, his movements ambiguous and slow.


    He came to Mu Peining''s office this time with the intention of attacking.


    It seems that hanging all the time is not a thing.


    "How about we check the saliva."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Spit... saliva?" Mu Peining was stunned.


    "Saliva can detect a lot of human conditions, check the oxytocin in saliva, you can know the happiness of that person, check the chromogranin B in saliva, you can know how much mental stress, check the estrogen in saliva , you can know the balance of female body functions."


    "If Sister Mu wants to know if she is in a relationship, just take a saliva test to find out."


    Gu Junqing still maintained the motion of provoking Mu Peining''s perfect chin, and said softly and ambiguous.


    "I...I want to know, can you let me go first?"


    Mu Peining''s eyes flickered, trying to break free from Gu Junqing''s shackles.


    Usually Gu Junqing is the image of a good brother in front of her.


    Now suddenly turned into an ambitious little wolf dog.


    Make her feel a little overwhelmed.


    However, she was surprised to find that she didn''t dislike Gu Junqing''s appearance.


    Even this tough look is equally tempting.


    "Sister Mu, do you think the experiment must be perfect?"


    Gu Junqing ignored Mu Peining''s words and continued to ask in a low voice.


    "Of course." Mu Peining nodded.


    In the experiments she usually does, she strives to make the experimental results perfect and rigorous.


    Beware of the possibility of omissions or gaps.


    This is just a responsible attitude towards research.


    "Sister Namu wants to do a saliva test, but doesn''t Sister Mu want to know the content of various ingredients in her saliva at different times?"


    "This will not only reduce the variables of pursuit, but also make Sister Mu''s test results on whether she is in love more accurate."


    Gu Junqing''s voice is like a bad uncle who coaxes children, his voice is gentle and magnetic.


    Mu Peining subconsciously shook her head and nodded, indicating that she felt that Gu Junqing was right.


    "Sister Namu, let''s start the experiment, shall we?"


    There seemed to be a little smile in Gu Junqing''s words.


    "What experiment?" Mu Peining was a little confused.


    "Of course it was Sister Mu''s saliva collection at different times." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "what?"


    Mu Peining was a little stunned.


    Obviously, her IQ is over 180, which is enough to be included in the peak of human beings, but she can''t understand Gu Junqing''s meaning.


    "Then let''s collect saliva from normal periods first."


    Gu Junqing chuckled lightly, stood up and let go of Mu Peining''s imprisoned hands.


    Like magic, several saliva-collecting tools appeared on his hands.


    Mu Peining blinked slightly, wondering where Gu Junqing made the tool.


    But Gu Junqing didn''t have time to let her think too much.


    Suddenly a finger was stuffed into Mu Peining''s mouth.


    Mu Peining opened his eyes slightly in astonishment, and felt that there was a foreign object in his mouth.


    This made Mu Peining want to push Gu Junqing away in shame and anger, but was restrained by Gu Junqing in time.


    The helpless Mu Peining could only use her small tongue, trying hard to push Gu Junqing''s fingers out.


    Gu Junqing felt the warmth of his fingertips, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    There was a hint of teasing in my heart.


    His fingers also scratched lightly on Mu Peining''s tongue coating.


    Suddenly, Mu Peining shuddered, and his mouth sucked Gu Junqing''s fingers involuntarily.


    Hiss, little goblin.


    Feeling the warm and tight feeling on his fingers, Gu Junqing''s heart also trembled.


    In the end, Gu Junqing pulled out his finger in time when Mu Peining''s eyes were obviously embarrassed and angry.


    Gu Junqing smiled and picked up a piece of disinfection cotton with his other hand. After wiping the birth liquid on his fingers, he put the disinfection cotton in the reagent for preservation.


    He is also a little strange, why these novel heroines are all fragrant.


    Even the saliva is fragrant, and it does not make people feel sick at all.


    If men from the outside world saw it, they would even wish to drink a ton of Mu Peining''s saliva.


    "Sister Mu, don''t you think this has a piece of experimental material?"


    Gu Junqing said to Mu Peining with a smile.


    However, Mu Peining was not in the mood at the beginning.


    At this moment, a pair of big eyes stared at Gu Junqing with shame and anger, wishing to swallow him alive.


    Usually no man dares to touch him.


    Treat her with respect.


    But Gu Junqing dared to put his finger in her mouth!


    "Sister Mu, don''t hate me, experiment is the only criterion for testing truth!"


    Gu Junqing''s expression became serious and serious.


    "We are doing an experiment!"


    "Edit, you continue to edit! I see how you can edit it"


    Mu Peining looked at Gu Junqing angrily and said through gritted teeth.


    "How can this be made up? I want you to leave out your personal emotions. Isn''t this what you said? You have to leave out your personal emotions during the experiment."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    Mu Peining looked at Gu Junqing''s neck and gritted his teeth, feeling anger in his heart.


    This rogue actually blocked himself with his own words.


    I was really blind, and I thought he was a well-behaved and sensible brother. Mu Peining regretted in her heart.


    What kind of well-behaved and sensible brother is this? He is obviously a big, daring wolf.


    Gu Junqing looked at Mu Peining staring at his neck, and couldn''t help but mutter in his heart.


    Don''t these seven sisters have this habit?


    There is still the mark of Shi Youshan sucking on his neck.


    Every time he provoked her, she would leave a mark on his neck.


    And he seemed to see Shi Youshan''s shadow in Mu Peining''s eyes.


    Originally thought that Mu Peining was an intellectual and beautiful high-quality young woman, but now it seems that she is not much better than Shi Youshan.


    But Gu Junqing didn''t think about it at all.


    This is because Shi Youshan was forced, and could not find any good way to punish Gu Junqing, so she could only bite him to vent her anger.


    This is also the case with Mu Peining at this time.


    The beautiful face was a little red with anger.


    But now that people are knives and I am fish, Mu Peining can only hold back his shyness.


    After all, she couldn''t break free from Gu Junqing''s shackles just now.


    She knew that she was not Gu Junqing''s opponent.


    This made Mu Peining a little frustrated.


    And what she didn''t want to admit was that she didn''t want to fight with Gu Junqing at all.


    When Gu Junqing restrained her just now, she felt a little comfortable...


    It turns out that Gu Junqing is so comfortable doing certain things with such a tough attitude. Mu Peining''s eyes were slightly hazy.


    Immediately, Mu Peining was stunned by the thought in her heart, and quickly shook her head.


    He regained his shy and angry attitude.


    "Brother Gu, you have completed the experiment now, can you go?"


    Mu Peining squeezed his hand and said with a half-smile.


    "How about that?" Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Then what are you going to do!"


    Mu Peining squeezed out word by word from his throat.


    She was still a little throbbing at the warm feeling in her mouth just now.


    Resist not to feel it.


    "The experiment needs to be done several times, so as to minimize the error of the experiment, and we haven''t measured the changes in the content of various elements in Sister Mu''s saliva at different times."


    Gu Junqing continued to say with a smile.


    He knew that although Mu Peining looked ashamed and angry, he was not really angry.


    That''s why he dared to be so presumptuous.


    He and Mu Peining''s goodwill has reached about 30 to 40, and the tolerance for him is not too high.


    The point is that he didn''t actually do anything excessive.


    His reasons are also what Mu Peining once said.


    "Cough, this is also what Sister Mu said."


    Gu Junqing''s answer made Mu Peining remorseful and wanted to hammer himself.


    This is really shooting yourself in the foot.


    Gu Junqing treated himself the same way he had dealt with him.


    "Don''t you want to know if Sister Mu is in love?"


    Gu Junqing coaxed.


    "Brother Gu, it''s not right for us to do this..." Mu Peining said without tears.


    The usual aloof temperament was completely destroyed by Gu Junqing.


    Now she is a "helpless girl".


    "Sister Mu, let''s do this, you just need to kiss me and put some saliva on my face. This is the second test item. How about handing over the test item to you for testing?"


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Kiss you?"


    Mu Pei was stunned.


    As if he had struggled a lot, Mu Peining nodded ruthlessly like a death row prisoner before leaving.


    "Okay, but I kiss you just for the test, and you''re not allowed to tell anyone."


    Mu Peining stared at Gu Junqing as if to convince himself.


    "Of course, how could I possibly say it, this is a secret experiment for the two of us."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile as if his plan had succeeded.


    "Turn your head over." Mu Peining pouted.


    Seeing Gu Junqing racking his brains, he didn''t know why he wanted to laugh.


    "You must remember that this is our secret!" Mu Peining continued to emphasize.

 Chapter 635： Fifth Sister Chu Yuchan

    With that touch on the face that leaves the fragrance soft feeling.


    Gu Junqing knew that his goal had been achieved.


    One has two.


    Just like riding a horse, after just one ride you can ride forever!


    Experiment, how many more experiments should we do in the future?


    Gu Junqing got up with satisfaction and released Mu Peining.


    He felt that for Mu Peining, a woman with a relatively high IQ but a straighter temperament.


    You should use a tougher approach.


    He has been practicing Tai Chi and doesn''t know when his relationship with Mu Peining will have enough progress.


    He didn''t have that much time to linger.


    All you need is a hole in one!


    Seeing Gu Junqing''s smiling face, Mu Peining was furious.


    "Go away!"


    Mu Peining raised her eyebrows slightly and said angrily.


    "Sister Mu, you said that experiments should not be mixed with personal emotions. This is considered a devotion to science. Don''t get angry, I''ll go first."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, and ran away after teasing.


    Mu Peining watched Gu Junqing go out, and sat on the chair sulking.


    Today, Gu Junqing''s attack made her a little overwhelmed.


    And how dare he!


    She is a teacher!


    After thinking about it, I took out my phone again, and began to listen to Gu Junqing singing at the freshman party to accompany you through the long years.


    This song has already been recorded by the good students.


    She looked at herself holding Gu Junqing''s hand at the party, and Gu Junqing looked at her affectionately while singing, and she didn''t know what kind of person he was for a while.


    Mu Peining shook his head, sighed and stopped thinking.


    She only knew that even if Gu Junqing treated her like this, she couldn''t raise any disgust at all.


    She even felt that Gu Junqing''s tough attitude moved her very much.


    No one had ever treated her with such an attitude before.


    In a blink of an eye, he saw the saliva sample on his hand.


    Thinking of Gu Junqing''s appearance of doing all this for her experiment, she burst out laughing again.


    "It''s obvious that I took advantage of myself, and it looks like it''s for others. It''s shameless."


    However, he thought that Gu Junqing was stirring it in his mouth with his hands.


    Mu Peining''s face turned bright red again.


    .....


    Gu Junqing on the other side did not have as many ideas as Mu Peining.


    With Shi Youshan, he followed the address to find Chanyu Insurance Company.


    He also felt a little strange.


    Unexpectedly, the sinking of the Anthem of the Seas had an inexplicable intersection with this heroine.


    It can only be said that it is good fortune to make people.


    Looking at the tall building in front of him, Gu Junqing narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Why did you come to see Fifth Sister?"


    Shi Youshan on the side asked curiously.


    This time, Gu Junqing brought Shi Youshan on purpose, after all, it was also to see her sister.


    With Shi Youshan''s relationship there, she can obviously get in touch with her fifth sister better.


    The relationship between the two sides can be easily drawn.


    After all, if Mu Peining couldn''t come, he could only find Shi Youshan.


    Gu Junqing glanced at Shi Youshan slightly.


    Silly girl, of course, to be your brother-in-law.


    But of course you can''t say that.


    "I didn''t come to find your fifth sister, it was your fifth sister who came to me."


    "The fifth sister is looking for you? The fifth sister has nothing to do with you."


    Shi Youshan pouted.


    "How come it doesn''t matter, if I become with you, I''m not her sister-in-law."


    Gu Junqing teased Shi Youshan.


    "Sister-in-law? Who... Who wants to be with you..."


    Shi Youshan whispered softly.


    Now she is almost immune to the love words in Gu Junqing''s mouth.


    The main thing is to flirt and flirt very much, and to confess and refuse.


    The relationship between the two is obviously above friends and not full of lovers.


    There is also the usual fight between the two, and she even felt that her own development with Gu Junqing was not a lover.


    Instead, they are running in the direction of their brothers!


    Although the two usually kiss and hug is indispensable.


    Gu Junqing ignored Shi Youshan''s complaints and walked into the company''s door with Shi Youshan.


    "Hello customer, what''s the matter with you?"


    The front desk looked at Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan with amazement.


    Good looks are welcome wherever they go.


    Like the kind who goes there and is despised, there is only the protagonist.


    "I''m looking for you, President Chu." Gu Junqing replied with the same smile.


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be, but you and I always make an agreement in private."


    Gu Junqing thought for a while, it seemed that Mu Peining didn''t tell him this.


    He didn''t dare to ask now, and Mu Peining probably didn''t want to talk to him either.


    "Then let me ask, okay?"


    The front desk looked awkward, but looking at the man''s face, he didn''t look like that kind of messing around.


    Maybe there is an agreement or not.


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust Gu Junqing, but that there are too many people asking her family''s President Chu in Gu Junqing''s way.


    "Hey, what else are you asking? I''ll just send a message to Fifth Sister."


    Shi Youshan waved her hand and let the front desk do her own work.


    Lest her staring at Gu Junqing all the time makes her a little uncomfortable.


    "There is a sister next to me who can''t use it, why bother others?"


    After Shi Youshan sent the message, she glared at Gu Junqing and said.


    "Are you going to flirt when you see someone who looks good?"


    Gu Junqing was a little helpless looking at the little vinegar jar.


    Every time I see a girl looking for Gu Junqing for contact information, Shi Youshan always looks at him like this.


    But then again, Shi Youshan was never jealous when she saw him and Mu Peining standing together.


    If the heroines of these seven sisters are jealous of each other, the seven sisters that the protagonist can''t hold will return.


    Gu Junqing has always ignored Shi Youshan''s words.


    With a long kiss in private, she naturally lost her anger.


    "Yo, isn''t this my darling seventh sister? Why do you have time to find the fifth sister?"


    Just a few minutes after Shi Youshan finished sending the message, there was a pleasant voice.


    Gu Junqing looked over in response, and a woman in a gorgeous white uniform walked over on black high heels.


    The waterfall-like hair poured down, smooth as satin, and almost reflected each other like her ice and snow, overflowing with a hazy luster.


    The slender eyebrows like a crescent moon, the bright eyes that are clear and gleaming, the small face as smooth as jade, and the tender skin like ice and snow, everything is perfect.


    Her beauty is a little different from Shi Youshan. Shi Youshan is an elf, eccentric, small and moving.


    And she is beautiful and generous, bright and clean, and her whole body can naturally exude a noble temperament.


    Or the temptation of uniforms. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Wearing a casual white suit jacket on the upper body, it has a somewhat abstinence feeling.


    Although her slender waist was covered by her thigh-length suit, her waist became more and more delicate as she walked alternately.


    His footsteps were as light as a fox, with a faint smile on his face.


    "My dear seventh sister? Fifth sister, you are mocking me again."


    Shi Youshan said angrily.

 Chapter 636： showdown

    "My dear seventh sister? Fifth sister, you are mocking me again."


    Shi Youshan seemed to be a little annoyed.


    "Why are you making fun of you? You are the best. You even stole things from your own house in order to rob the rich and help the poor. As a result, when you grew up, you were spanked by the eldest sister."


    Chu Yuchan glanced at Shi Youshan.


    "It''s been so long ago, fifth sister, why do you still mention it?"


    Shi Youshan''s face turned red instantly, and she said shyly and angrily.


    "Giggle, I want to mention this matter for the rest of my life. After I have my brother-in-law, I will also mention it to my brother-in-law." Chu Yuchan giggled.


    After the two sisters met, they started chatting without anyone else.


    There was a hint of interest in Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, let me introduce you, this is Gu Junqing."


    When Shi Youshan heard what Chu Yuchan mentioned about her brother-in-law, her heart trembled, and she quickly changed the subject and pulled Gu Junqing out.


    "It turns out that you are Gu Junqing mentioned by the sixth sister. I just said why there is such a handsome guy here."


    Chu Yuchan approached Gu Junqing with a smile, her seductive plump lips pursed slightly.


    It was even so close that a faint fragrance began to enter Gu Junqing''s breath.


    As expected of the heroine of the seven sisters, what a shame. Gu Junqing secretly praised in his heart.


    In my heart, I became more and more curious about the remaining sisters.


    And Chu Yu also glanced at Gu Junqing with some amazement, and secretly praised in his heart.


    It turns out that someone can really be so handsome.


    I was amazed just by looking at the photos and videos, but I didn''t expect the real person to be more handsome.


    "Hello fifth sister."


    Seeing that Chu Yuchan seemed to be a little familiar, Gu Junqing stopped pretending and said with a smile.


    When it comes to Teacher Mu Peining''s career, he naturally has to pretend to be good.


    After all, teachers like obedient students.


    Gu Junqing is also quite handy when it comes to figuring out what the teacher likes.


    There is not only one teacher and heroine in the Raiders.


    As for whether to be obedient or not after getting acquainted with the teacher is another matter.


    But for a generous woman like Chu Yuchan, being too obedient and too awkward is not good.


    "Giggle, do you also call me fifth sister? Then I don''t know if it''s the sixth sister-in-law or the seventh sister-in-law?"


    Chu Yuchan seemed to be amused by Gu Junqing''s greeting, and teased.


    Mu Peining often mentioned Gu Junqing to her recently, and Shi Youshan surreptitiously showed her the video of Mu Peining and Gu Junqing performing at the freshman party.


    She felt that Mu Peining definitely had a bit of adultery with Gu Junqing.


    "Is there a possibility that I am both the sixth sister-in-law and the seventh sister-in-law?"


    Gu Junqing coughed lightly and said boldly.


    "Haha, Six Sisters is right, you really are an interesting little guy."


    Chu Yuchan looked at Gu Junqing with some admiration, and there seemed to be some satisfaction in her eyes.


    "Although I''m still a child, my guy is not young anymore."


    After Chu Yuchan said that she was a little guy, Gu Junqing said with a honeyed smile.


    "Bah." Shi Youshan snorted with a blushing face.


    Obviously know that Gu Junqing is driving.


    However, this did not affect Chu Yuchan''s sense of Gu Junqing.


    On the contrary, this steady look made her appreciate it more and more.


    It''s not easy to be so young at such a young age that she doesn''t show any timidity in front of her.


    "Although I really want to call you your sister-in-law."


    "However, our seven sisters have a rule that if anyone finds a boyfriend, they have to ask other sisters to agree, so you should call me President Chu."


    Chu Yuchan waved her hand and said with a smile.


    "Fifth sister, there are such regulations, why don''t I understand?" Shi Youshan asked curiously.


    Chu Yuchan glanced at Shi Youshan, "Can''t I add it now?"


    "Okay, fifth sister can say anything."


    Shi Youshan had a little dog-legged smile on her charming little face.


    "Just kidding, this agreement is true, but you were still young and ignorant at the time, so you don''t remember it."


    Chu Yuchan rubbed Shi Youshan''s head.


    "We also signed and deposited it at the time, and each sister can''t find a boyfriend at will."


    "what?"


    Shi Youshan was shocked.


    Then she and Gu Junqing are not BBQ anymore.


    "How can I sign when I''m so young, shouldn''t it count?"


    "At that time, a lollipop made you sign your handprint, how could it not count?"


    Chu Yuchan recalled the original incident, and her expression couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Mr. Chu, let''s talk about business, don''t tease You Shan."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flickered for a moment and crossed the topic.


    But it was a good idea to bring Shi Youshan, at least to build a bridge of communication between him and Chu Yuchan.


    "Okay, then let''s go, go to my office and have a chat, I just want to have a good talk with you too."


    Chu Yuchan looked at the frustrated Shi Youshan and laughed a little.


    So I agreed with Gu Junqing and stopped teasing Shi Youshan.


    The two followed Chu Yuchan to Chu Yuchan''s office.


    The office is clean and tidy. The green plants and flowers in front of the window make the space full of vitality. The exquisite and technologically guided lighting traverses the entire vision. stand up.


    At this time, there were several people who looked like supervisors sitting in the office. After seeing Chu Yuchan coming, they hurried forward.


    Obviously they were still talking about urgent matters just now, but Chu Yuchan hurried to pick up Shi Youshan and left them after receiving Shi Youshan''s message.


    "Mr. Chu, you haven''t signed these documents yet. It''s up to you to decide whether to accept investment or not."


    "There is also the issue of compensation. Our department has discussed it several times. President Chu still needs you to make up your mind."


    "You put the documents here first, and the parties are here. We will discuss it first, and then consider what to do."


    Chu Yuchan was completely different in front of everyone than when she was in front of Shi Youshan.


    Full of majesty and calm.


    Under the order, many subordinates could only nod their heads and file out.


    "sit down."


    Chu Yuchan sat down and stretched lazily before returning to her shrewd female CEO appearance.


    Chu Yuchan and Gu Junqing sat opposite each other, as if they were talking about things seriously.


    And this matter has little to do with Shi Youshan, Shi Youshan didn''t dare to speak when she saw the seriousness of the two.


    Silently playing on the phone.


    She knew that the two must have something important to talk about.


    And it''s not something she can interfere with.


    "Master Gu, we got to know each other just now, and because of your relationship with my sixth and seventh sisters, we are not outsiders, so we will not be polite."


    Chu Yuchan said with a smile.


    "Of course, President Chu just treats me as his own."


    Gu Junqing also said with a smile.


    Chu Yuchan called him Master Gu now, apparently putting him on the heir of the Gu family to talk about things.


    After all, Anthem of the Seas wasn''t just his business.


    "Our company really can''t afford to lose it now. Recently, as long as the company has money on its books, it will pay you all the money. It has been scrapped everywhere, and it has sold a lot of things."


    Chu Yuchan pinched her nose and looked at Gu Junqing sadly.


    Looking at Gu Junqing, she looks like those resentful women who were abandoned by scumbags after being pregnant.


    Talking about business is not about selling miserably, Chu Yuchan knows this very well.


    Whoever softens his heart first, that is the beginning of the loss.


    "Mr. Chu, you were willing to sign the insurance policy for Anthem of the Seas, which means you have the ability to take risks."


    "And Mr. Chu thinks that I want the Ocean Anthem to sink? My losses are much greater than that of Mr. Chu."


    "I want to cheat again... It''s really not easy to get such a big cruise ship. I paid a lot of money to get it."


    Gu Junqing also sold a wave of misery, and said with a sigh.


    Chu Yuchan glanced at Gu Junqing with a half-smile but not a smile, and secretly said in her heart: Who is worse than who?


    "Master Gu, my company is now heavily in debt. Since my parents are not here, I am still responsible for the care of the children, so please give me some time."


    "If the company is gone, my whole family will starve to death."


    Chu Yuchan said pitifully.


    As for her parents, she really doesn''t know who they are.


    Strange to say, some of them deliberately searched for their parents when they grew up.


    But what puzzled many sisters was that none of them could find their parents at all.


    To know that the status of each of their sisters is not bad.


    Logically, it should be easy.


    And supporting her naturally refers to her sisters, and raising children naturally refers to Shi Youshan.


    "Pfft."


    Shi Youshan couldn''t hold back on the sofa and laughed.


    Then he received Chu Yuchan''s warning eyes and Gu Junqing''s expression of wanting to laugh.


    "You talk to you, I read novels. This second-generation rich novel is so good and funny."


    Shi Youshan raised her mobile phone, looking so funny that I wouldn''t laugh anymore.


    "Mr. Chu, what you said, don''t I have it? My family is in a mess because of this incident. The family capital chain has been broken because of this incident. My father has called me more than once."


    "My family members have already begun to run out of food and clothing! The entire Gu family is about to go bankrupt!"


    Gu Junqing''s expression was somewhat pitiful.


    "Gu Junqing, I know what I said just now was a bit excessive, but you are too outrageous."


    Chu Yuchan rolled her eyes.


    With her skill, Gu Junqing made me laugh.


    So I didn''t pretend to be with Gu Junqing.


    "Isn''t President Chu outrageous first? You Shan is about to make you laugh."


    Gu Junqing spread his hands, with an expression that had nothing to do with me.


    "Forget it, let''s have a showdown with you. I really can''t afford it now. It will take at least half a year for the funds to turn around."


    Chu Yuchan also had a showdown and said seriously to Gu Junqing.

 Chapter 637： sister-in-law

    "Mr. Chu, I have extended it for a long time. We also need to lose money to those tourists. You also know that the time required above is too tight."


    Gu Junqing''s face was embarrassed, but his heart was indeed extremely peaceful.


    He doesn''t care about writing money.


    For him now, money is really no different from a series of numbers.


    He has no interest in money!


    But even if he didn''t care about the money, he had to pretend that it was hard to do.


    Only in this way will others feel gratitude and goodwill.


    If things are done easily, others will be grateful to you, but not so much that they will even be taken for granted by others.


    There are too many deeds that show that you think about others everywhere in exchange for others'' gains, as if all this is what you should do for granted.


    Doing too much too much will become a matter of course for others, and honor will gradually become humble.


    This is why licking a dog is not respected by others.


    The more you lick, the more humble you are.


    Gu Junqing''s words made Chu Yuchan silent and struggling.


    She also knew that her demands were excessive.


    The incident involved this time is too big, and no one knows how many people died.


    I don''t know how many times I have been interviewed about the things and people related to this cruise ship sinking.


    Various details were asked over and over again.


    When she accepted cruise insurance, she was very confident.


    Because how could such a big cruise ship turn over so easily.


    So even if the amount of insurance is very large, she is willing to underwrite it.


    But who would have thought that such a big cruise ship would sink if it said it was sinking.


    Not only the insurance of the boat, but also the indemnity of so many tourists above, she also needs to bear a large part.


    The entire company''s shares fell several points in an instant after the incident, and the company''s funds shrank by nearly 40% during this time.


    Being able to turn around to the present, the company has not yet had Liang, which means that her ability to manage the company is already top-notch.


    "Gu Junqing, why don''t you help my sister?"


    Shi Youshan came over and pulled Gu Junqing''s sleeve, pleading with her face.


    "If you help my sister, I will let you... let you..." Shi Youshan whispered to Gu Junqing''s ear.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes brightened slightly.


    If he directly promised to come down, where would there be such a good thing.


    Therefore, those who do great things must first keep calm.


    Chu Yuchan looked at Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan''s closeness, and her eyes flickered for a while.


    Originally, she didn''t quite believe what Mu Peining said that Shi Youshan and Gu Junqing had an extremely close relationship.


    Because none of their seven sisters are not very discerning.


    I don''t know how many people in Kyoto want to ask to marry one of their seven sisters, many of whom are the children of high-ranking officials and the children and grandchildren of the rich.


    Their effort and thought are even bigger than each other.


    Someone once bought the entire Times Square in Kyoto in order to marry one of her sisters.


    It caused an uproar in Kyoto at that time, and they all guessed who had such a big hand.


    But her sister didn''t even look at it.


    Their seven sisters have been like this since they were young, and they have never met a man they like.


    The only male who played well was a little brother who liked to play with them when he was a child.


    And this little brother is still too stubborn.


    After being beaten by the seventh sister Shi Youshan several times, they refused to leave, so they slowly accepted him to play together.


    Besides, she has not seen any other important men around their seven sisters.


    When Mu Peining mentioned Gu Junqing, she actually thought it was Mu Peining making a joke about Shi Youshan at first.


    In fact, I didn''t take it too seriously.


    It was really hard for her to believe that one of their seven sisters had suddenly found a boyfriend.


    Another reason is that their master said that the fate of the seven of them is a phoenix, and in the future there will be a man whose fate is a dragon, and the seven of them will fall in love with him at the same time.


    Although their sisters sneered at the idea of ??fate.


    But their master has real skills, and they are not sure whether they will be as master said.


    So although she usually likes to play some small jokes on her sisters.


    But in fact she didn''t believe these jokes herself.


    If there is a man who really makes one of their sisters fall in love.


    It also means that it is not far from the time when the other sisters fall.


    For example, I just teased that Gu Junqing was her seventh and sixth sister-in-law.


    She just wanted to test whether the young man would be ugly because of her words.


    If ordinary men were told that, they would definitely agree with joy.


    And Gu Junqing not only did not show his cowardice, but also made a little joke with her in turn.


    This made her take Gu Junqing''s attitude seriously.


    Now it seems that the relationship between Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan is much closer than she thought.


    Maybe in the future, he might be the seventh sister-in-law.


    Chu Yuchan muttered in her heart.


    Um? and many more. Chu Yuchan suddenly thought.


    When she was talking to Mu Peining, Mu Peining''s tone when he mentioned Gu Junqing also seemed a little wrong.


    Could this person really take down my sixth sister too? Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    The sixth sister-in-law and seventh sister-in-law she just told Gu Junqing were really just joking!


    Chu Yuchan could only forcibly stop herself from thinking deeply in her heart.


    Don''t even think about getting yourself into it.


    Looking at the expressions of the two of them seemed a little strange, when the shyness on Shi Youshan''s face became more and more obvious.


    "Gu Junqing, in fact, I still have a way to solve the current problem."


    Chu Yuchan couldn''t help interrupting them.


    Although she wants to solve this difficulty, if Shi Youshan pays for it, it is her sin.


    "Is there any good way for President Chu?"


    Gu Junqing showed a hint of interest.


    "I can sell you the shares of Chanyu in exchange for your funds."


    Chu Yuchan sighed and said calmly.


    There is no good way to do this. If you want to solve it in the near future, the only way to go is to sell shares.


    "Sell shares?" Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan were a little surprised.


    Isn''t that the equivalent of selling the company to someone else?


    If it was Chanyu in its heyday, it would be better to say, but now the price of Chanyu''s stock is falling again and again.


    And her company''s debt is so high, isn''t it just to take over the deal?


    So even Shi Youshan was a little surprised that her sister would do this.


    "Just say you''re willing to help me get through this hurdle, right?"


    Chu Yuchan stared at Gu Junqing with her beautiful eyes, not letting go of the slightest fluctuation of expression on his face.


    "I would."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes moved, and he said decisively.


    He had already investigated Chu Yuchan''s company, and he felt that it was impossible for Chu Yuchan to reach the point of desperation of selling shares.


    With her luck, it is impossible to fall in this place.


    So she must have other ideas.

 Chapter 638： Happy cooperation

    "What do you want? Didn''t you just say that the people in your family are poor and hungry?"


    Shi Youshan first glanced at Gu Junqing and said angrily.


    Then he whispered in Gu Junqing''s ear, "Don''t let the fifth sister trick you, you bought it now, didn''t you make it clear that you were tricked?"


    Gu Junqing looked at Shi Youshan''s little expression a little funny.


    She rubbed her head happily.


    "Shi Youshan, you are really filial to my sister. You two haven''t written a word, so you turned your elbows out?"


    Chu Yuchan said with a smile but not a smile.


    A mouth of beautiful white silver teeth rubbed.


    This sister is still for sale!


    It is said that the water splashed by a married daughter has not yet been married, and her elbows have been pryed into the sky.


    "Fifth sister, I''m just joking, don''t be angry, hehe."


    Shi Youshan smiled, got up and sat next to Chu Yuchan, grabbing her arm and acting like a spoiled child.


    She just saw that the atmosphere between the two seemed to be wrong, so she hurriedly made a little joke.


    It''s like an atmosphere regulator.


    Mainly because she felt that with her fifth sister''s ability, it was impossible to be reduced to the point of selling a company to raise money.


    Chu Yuchan is the most famous entrepreneur in the entire Xia Kingdom.


    Chanyu Company is enough to occupy a place in the top 500 companies in the world.


    Although not as good as some old, deep-rooted large companies.


    But it has not been underestimated.


    Coupled with Chu Yuchan''s personal ability, it is impossible to collapse because of an accident.


    So she felt that most of Chu Yuchan was testing Gu Junqing again, or planning to cheat him.


    In her heart, although Gu Junqing is a bit of a rogue.


    But still a student after all.


    Compared with Chu Yuchan, who has worked hard in the shopping mall for many years, there are still many gaps.


    Of course, what Shi Youshan didn''t know was.


    When in Luodu, there were not one or two bosses who wanted to pit Gu Junqing.


    But it is obvious that every meeting Gu Junqing is like a mouse seeing a cat.


    "Forget it, with such a sister here, I''ll just say it straight."


    "I didn''t lie to you, Chanyu is indeed at a critical moment, and someone has already made an offer recently, and they want to invest 20 billion in Chanyu."


    Chu Yuchan''s words were not astonishing, and she slowly explained the situation of the company.


    "Twenty billion?" Both of them were a little surprised.


    Twenty billion is a lot of money no matter where it is placed.


    You must know that in this world, excluding carrier-based aircraft, the cost of an aircraft carrier is only 50 billion.


    These two tens of billions are almost ready to build half two aircraft carriers.


    Now it has been used by others to invest in the company.


    "Fifth sister, which kind of grudge invested this? Is there too much money to spend?"


    Shi Youshan looked at Chu Yuchan in disbelief.


    "So I should sell you. You said that, Fifth Sister? What is a big grievance?"


    Chu Yuchan couldn''t help knocking Shi Youshan on the head.


    "Just kidding, just kidding." Shi Youshan covered her head and smirked.


    But Gu Junqing understood it, and he could guess it.


    It is estimated that the male protagonist named Dao Tianyan knew that Chu Yuchan was currently in financial difficulties, and then let his forces come to invest.


    When the mystery is revealed in the future, he can use this matter to approach the heroines.


    Not only pretending, but also gaining the heart of the heroine.


    Gu Junqing sighed, sure enough he couldn''t relax his vigilance.


    "With this investment, President Chu can completely solve the current financial difficulties."


    Gu Junqing said slowly.


    "If I accept it, I really don''t need to raise any more funds, and if I tell the shareholders about this, Chanyu''s stock price will stabilize."


    "But I''ve been hesitant to take this investment."


    Chu Yuchan''s face was obviously struggling.


    "Why doesn''t my sister accept it? Is it because of the investors?"


    Shi Youshan asked curiously.


    "That''s right, because the money came from foreign forces, an organization called the Shura Society. I don''t know why I chose to invest in Wu Chanyu."


    Chu Yuchan said slowly: "I worry that if I accept the investment, Chanyu will not be under my control. I don''t know what this Shura will do."


    "Unless it is necessary, I do not want the company I built with my own hands to become a tool of foreign forces."


    "I have heard of this Asura Society, and it is said that it also sells weapons and ammunition, and even deals in drugs and the like. Unless it is a last resort, I do not want to have anything to do with this organization."


    Gu Junqing nodded, expressing understanding.


    This company was established by Chu Yuchan under his own name, and he must have paid a lot of hard work.


    It is also normal to be reluctant to let unfamiliar forces invest.


    "So what does President Chu mean?"


    Gu Junqing asked sincerely.


    In fact, he has already guessed Chu Yuchan''s purpose closely.


    Chu Yuchan has a way to solve the problem of capital turnover, but there are some drawbacks in trying to solve this problem, which makes her unable to make up her mind.


    So I wanted to talk to Gu Junqing.


    If they can negotiate well, everyone will be happy. If they can''t negotiate well, she can only accept the investment.


    "The reason I asked you to talk is to see if you can hold off for a while, and if you can help me. Compared with the Shura Society, I''m more willing to trust you to take care of the family."


    "Also, don''t talk about your Gu family''s lack of food and clothing."


    "Your Gu family''s name as a local tyrant has come to the capital from Luodu, and many people even doubt whether your Gu family has dug a gold mine."


    Chu Yuchan''s big talking eyes stared at Gu Junqing, her sculpted lips were slightly upturned, and she said contemptuously.


    If she hadn''t known that the Gu family was now rich, she would not have come to Gu Junqing.


    "Okay, I still believe in you so much that you lied to me!"


    Shi Youshan stared at Gu Junqing and hummed softly.


    "You two-headed grass."


    Chu Yuchan seemed to be amused by Shi Youshan, and tapped Shi Youshan''s head.


    Gu Junqing also laughed and shook his head, then turned to look at Chu Yuchan.


    "Now that I know President Chu''s difficulties, of course I am willing to help President Chu."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Since the Asura Society has invested 20 billion, then I will also invest 20 billion, and I only need 40% of the company''s shares, and the absolute control is still in the hands of President Chu."


    "But one is one, and the other is two. That insurance compensation, President Chu, still has to be repaid."


    Gu Junqing deliberately said the last sentence, just to dispel Chu Yuchan''s doubts.


    In this way, Chu Yuchan will feel more at ease.


    Even if he loses money, he cannot let the protagonist succeed.


    And money is really a number to him.


    After obtaining the Super Shenhao system, the speed of development of the Gu family can be described as a barbaric speed.


    In the entire Luodu Ming and dark industries and industries, the Gu family has this abundant capital to invest.


    All in all, it is really difficult for Gu Junqing to worry about money now.


    But if you want to support Gu Junqing''s vision for the future, a super hero system may not be enough.


    He now wishes he had a few more protagonists around him.


    But this kind of thing can only be said to be unpredictable.


    Now since he was promoted to Foundation Establishment, he has long ignored ordinary protagonists.


    No gun barrels, just money bags, just a plaything in the palm of your hand.


    He can eat whenever he wants.


    "Thank you so much." Chu Yuchan breathed a sigh of relief.


    If it is not a last resort, she really does not want to let foreign forces contaminate her efforts.


    Mainly because she didn''t know what kind of organization the Shura Society was.


    She has no acquaintance in the Eagle Country at all.


    As long as it is a normal person, it will subconsciously doubt the motives of this force.


    Although her company is not small, if she invests 20 billion so arbitrarily, anyone will be suspicious.


    In fact, as long as Gu Junqing suspends the payment, she will be satisfied.


    But he didn''t expect him to be willing to invest 20 billion in himself.


    This is obviously also a trust in yourself.


    This greatly benefited Chu Yuchan.


    "Mr. Chu said thank you, I just want to thank Mr. Chu."


    Gu Junqing''s smile has some deep meaning.


    Because he has just received a notification from the system.


    [Ding, the female protagonist Chu Yuchan''s favor towards the host has increased by 20, now it is 20, and the villain will be rewarded with 5000]


    [Ding, the host prevents the protagonist Dao Tianyan from investing, slightly changes the plot, the male protagonist Dao Tianyan has a halo of -200, the female protagonist Chu Yuchan and the female protagonist have a halo of -200, and the host and villain have a halo of +,400]


    [Ding, the host changes the plot slightly, and rewards the villain with 50,000 points]


    If Chu Yuchan didn''t mention this, he might not be able to find out.


    Moreover, Chu Yuchan also gave herself a very important information.


    That is the Shura Society.


    It seems that the male protagonist should be the king of the Shura Society.


    Gu Junqing''s smile deepened.


    Coming here today has made a lot of money, and it has killed three birds with one stone.


    Gu Junqing looked at Shi Youshan with a little more meaning in his eyes.


    "Gu Junqing, I appreciate you more and more now. Don''t call me President Chu in the future, call me Sister Chu, or follow You Shan and call me Fifth Sister."


    Chu Yuchan waved her hand and said to Gu Junqing happily.


    Shi Youshan on the side also breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least Chu Yuchan and Gu Junqing are quite peaceful now.


    The handover between Gu Junqing and the two was very fast, and Chu Yuchan had already issued an order to reject foreign investment.


    And Gu Junqing also gave orders to the Gu family in Luodu.


    And the Gu family is far from the Gu family at the beginning.


    20 billion is like sprinkling water to the Gu family.


    It quickly reached Chu Yuchan''s account.


    Not only pretending, but also gaining the heart of the heroine.


    Gu Junqing sighed, sure enough he couldn''t relax his vigilance.


    The cooperation between the two can be said to be very pleasant.

 Chapter 639： Dao Tianyan

    "What, you said Fifth Sister didn''t accept my investment?"


    Dao Tianyan, who was far away on the other side of the ocean, frowned in disbelief when he heard the report from his subordinates.


    Although he hasn''t returned to China for a long time, he is always paying attention to the movements of his sisters.


    In order to avoid some guy who doesn''t have long eyes to provoke his sister.


    And when he knew about Chu Yuchan''s recent predicament, he asked his men to invest in Chu Yuchan''s company.


    But unexpectedly, Chu Yuchan refused.


    "Her company has reached this point, why would she refuse?"


    Dao Tianyan frowned, puzzled.


    "It is said that someone preemptively invested." The subordinate said respectfully.


    After Dao Tianyan heard it, his face was condensed.


    He should have gone back long ago, but Shura will be in a period of rapid expansion due to the death of the president, and he cannot leave for a while.


    But now it looks like I have to go back.


    "Help me prepare a ticket to go back today."


    Dao Tianyan commanded in a deep voice.


    He can''t wait to go back now.


    I always feel uneasy in my heart.


    It was as if something was being stolen from me.


    "Boss, if you go back, what will the Shura Society do?"


    The subordinates were stunned and said anxiously.


    "Although the current Asura Society has reached the top in strength, it is also in danger, and the experts in the society have nothing but you. I am afraid that the Asura Society will not be able to keep this foundation."


    After listening to Dao Tianyan, he froze for a while, and said slowly: "Now my Yuwei is still there, and no one dares to tease my tiger beard, Jiang Tian, ??I will temporarily hand over the Shura Society to you and me. brother and sister."


    "If you have any questions, you can always contact me."


    Dao Tianyan''s confidant Jiang Tian is his brother from birth to death, so he has always trusted him.


    If he returns to the country, then the Shura Society must choose someone to entrust it.


    The current Asura Society is extremely large, with many complex personnel, and even he does not know how many spies and spies from other forces there are.


    The only person he trusted was Jiang Tian.


    Of course, there is no shortage of factors from Jiang Tian''s wife in it.


    "Thank you boss for your trust, I will definitely live up to the boss''s trust."


    Jiang Tian''s face was full of awe, with an expression that would not hesitate to go through fire and water for Dao Tianyan.


    Dao Tianyan nodded with satisfaction: "I trust you, you go to book the ticket first, and ask your younger brother and sister to come later. I have some other things to tell her."


    "Okay boss, I''ll go and call Qianran over."


    Jiang Tian scratched his head honestly and turned to leave.


    Dao Tianyan sighed as he watched Jiang Tian''s leaving back.


    Soon a beautiful-looking, enchanting woman walked into Dao Tianyan''s room.


    "Brother and sister, I plan to hand over the Shura Society to you and Jiang Tian to manage."


    Dao Tianyan said seriously to the woman.


    "Really? Where are you going? Are you going back to China to find your sister?" The woman stared at Dao Tianyan with some unwillingness in her eyes.


    "Qianran, you and Jiang Tian have a good life now, and our affairs will be over."


    Dao Tianyan sighed and seemed to sigh a little.


    "Just think it''s over? You didn''t say that at the celebration party a few days ago." The woman looked at Dao Tianyan with a hint of anger in her eyes.


    "I was drunk that time. Qian Ran, we agreed not to mention it again."


    A trace of embarrassment flashed in Dao Tianyan''s eyes.


    In fact, he had known the woman named Qianran for a long time.


    And there have been some incidents of intermingling between men and women.


    But later he refused to marry her because of his seven sisters, and later separated.


    If Jiang Tian told him one day that he and Luo Qianran were married, Dao Tianyan would not have known that Luo Qianran and his subordinates were married.


    And Jiang Tian didn''t know that he had a relationship with his wife.


    At the beginning, he was not a pity, and sincerely blessed her.


    But he didn''t know why later, he felt that she became more and more beautiful, and had a special charm that made him itch.


    Usually, I would look at her in front of Jiang Tian.


    Because of this, he valued Jiang Tian very highly.


    Just a few days ago, the Shura Society has grown a lot because it has annexed another big power.


    So he specially held a celebration feast.


    He was drunk at the celebration banquet, and he had some shady relationships with Luo Qianran again.


    This time, the Asura Society was handed over to Jiang Tian, ??and he was somewhat compensated for his thoughts.


    Because Jiang Tian didn''t know what happened to Luo Qianran and his boss.


    "Drunk? We all know if you were drunk that day."


    Luo Qianran sneered.


    She didn''t want to expose the man in front of her.


    I thought this was a man who stood up to the sky and dared to be brave, but I didn''t expect that he would also not dare to take responsibility when encountering women.


    But she doesn''t care now.


    It turned out to be impossible to like this man anymore.


    She already has a husband.


    "Okay, Qian Ran, don''t mention this matter again. If Jiang Tian knew about it, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Dao Tianyan''s face became condensed a lot.


    If he leaves, the Shura Society will still have Jiang Tian and Luo Qianran to be responsible after all.


    Jiang Tian''s strength is good, Luo Qianran''s ingenuity is good, with them around, the Shura Society will not collapse because he is gone.


    But if Jiang Tian knew about him and Luo Qianran.


    Then he didn''t know what Jiang Tian would think.


    Because he knew how much Jiang Tian loved Luo Qianran. If he knew about him and Luo Qianran, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    If possible, he intends to completely eliminate this matter.


    Nothing can tarnish his glorious image.


    "You are so worried, don''t do such a thing in the first place!"


    Luo Qianran said angrily when she saw that Tianyan was still shirking responsibility.


    "I''ve already handed the Shura Club to Jiang Tian, ??what do you want? I''ve done enough!"


    Dao Tianyan''s voice was a lot colder.


    He did so much to make Luo Qianran shut up.


    Even if this matter is over forever, neither of them will mention it again.


    "I called you here so that you will always swallow me and you in your stomach, never let Jiang Tian know, instead of letting you say something else."


    The more Dao Tianyan spoke, the colder he became, the breath on his body slowly radiated outwards, and the gas in the air became more and more dignified.


    "Your strength is stronger again."


    Luo Qianran glanced at Dao Tianyan fearfully, and then said slowly.


    "Even if you don''t tell me, I won''t tell Jiang Tian. What''s the benefit of telling him?"


    "Then I can rest assured. I hope you and Jiang Tian don''t change because of me."


    Dao Tianyan nodded and slowly took back the breath on his body.


    He called Luo Qianran to come here so that Shura would not collapse after he left.


    If he wants to attack his sisters after returning home, he will definitely need the help of the Shura Society.


    Without the Asura Society, even if he had a force, the process of attacking his sister would have become very difficult.

 Chapter 640： frayed

    After arranging all the affairs of the Asura Society, Dao Tianyan embarked on the journey back to China.


    Kyoto, Huaqing University.


    In the bustling crowd, a handsome, thin man looked at the university in front of him with great emotion.


    "After more than ten years, my sisters, I can finally see you."


    Dao Tianyan slowly drove his car to the parking space of Huaqing University. He knew that his seventh and sixth sisters were both in Huaqing University.


    So he plans to come to this school to do an enrollment.


    Although he played well with his seven sisters when he was a child, more than ten years have passed now.


    No matter how good the relationship was in the past, the relationship has faded now.


    So he plans to come one by one first, and get to know the seventh and sixth sisters first, so will the other sisters be far away?


    "Seventh sister likes to punish evil and promote good, rob the rich to help the poor, and her nature is more casual and romantic. As long as I go with her to rob the rich and help the poor, and then instruct my subordinates to make trouble a few times, after we have experienced some things together, we will have a relationship with like-minded people. It can get a lot closer."


    Dao Tianyan rubbed his chin, thinking about the information he had checked on his sisters.


    "As for the information of Sixth Sister, there is not much information that can be found, and more contact is required."


    He knew that the sixth sister, Mu Peining, was an extremely famous scientist, and her status was extremely special.


    The specific living materials are protected by state encryption to prevent foreign spies from spying.


    So even the information he can find is not too much.


    "Unfortunately, the fifth sister rejected my investment, otherwise this will be a good starting point for a relationship in the future."


    Dao Tianyan thought a little sadly.


    Each of his sisters is more than a mortal, and the status involved is higher than that of the other.


    So he wants to attack the seven sisters, which can be said to be a long way to go.


    But who is he, he is the Shura King of the Shura Society, one of the ten major forces in the world!


    He has the confidence to attack his sisters.


    No woman can resist his charm!


    The complacent Dao Tianyan parked his luxury car in the parking lot.


    Just then, he suddenly heard the roar of a supercar approaching.


    A hint of surprise flashed in Dao Tianyan''s eyes, who knew a lot about cars.


    On the way to the Shura Club, he loved sports cars for a while.


    A world-renowned sports car, he only needs to hear the roar of the car to know what this car is.


    "The sound seems to be a Bugatti Veyron GrandSport, an 8.0-liter 16-cylinder 4-turbo engine. Only one has been sold in the world. I didn''t expect it to appear in a university."


    Dao Tianyan thought with some doubts.


    He knew it because he had deliberately robbed the car when it was released.


    But even with his financial offer, he didn''t get the car.


    Dao Tianyan came to have a hint of interest, and did not leave in a hurry.


    Instead, he stood there and watched the car parked in the parking space.


    He looked curiously at the person in the car.


    The one who can steal this car from him will definitely not be a small person.


    Dao Tianyan is extremely powerful in martial arts, and with his ear and eyesight, he can easily notice the characters in the car.


    With his eyesight, even in the dark underground parking lot, he could see what appeared to be a man and a woman in the car.


    "Gu Junqing, it''s all your fault. They said it''s good for you to use your hands cheaply. You still want me to use my mouth. There''s still a smell in my mouth, and why are you working so hard, your lips are torn!"


    "Okay, not next time."


    The man seemed to pat the **** the head.


    "This time it''s for my sister, don''t even think about it next time, hum!"


    Dao Tianyan didn''t hear the conversation between them too clearly, and simply thought that this should be just a joke between male and female friends.


    Gu? I haven''t heard of it, it shouldn''t be a big man. Dao Tianyan thought to himself.


    The person who can buy this car, he thought it would be some household name.


    And look so young.


    Must be the son of a rich family.


    After guessing the identity of Gu Junqing, he was a little itchy.


    He wanted to go up and ask to see if he had a chance to buy this car from this student.


    For a person like him, every luxury car needs to be collected.


    What''s more, this is a one-of-a-kind supercar that has only ever been released.


    As for the girl next to the boy, he didn''t see clearly.


    Because he came back this time, except for a few sisters, he didn''t plan to make extra troubles.


    Especially after taking Luo Qianran''s loss.


    "Hello, classmate, do you want to sell this car? I''m willing to buy it at twice the market price."


    Dao Tianyan confidently stepped forward to ask.


    Just now, it was dark and light and the distance was far away, so he only felt that the classmate surnamed Gu seemed to be okay.


    But now that I got closer, I realized that this guy is really handsome and a bit outrageous.


    Even he was a little surprised.


    He has been abroad for so long, and even abroad he has never seen such a handsome man.


    But there was no jealousy in his heart.


    He is the king-level figure of the world''s underworld forces, how could he be jealous of others just because he is handsome.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not short of money, so I won''t sell it." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    He had just returned from the hotel outside the school with Shi Youshan when he unexpectedly met someone who wanted to buy his car.


    At first he thought that someone wanted to approach Shi Youshan.


    He now feels that he is fluttering all over, and his ideological realm is even comparable to that of a saint.


    However, he felt that Shi Youshan''s spiritual realm was not very good.


    She is so immoral.


    Eat his billions of children~


    "Is that so? Oh my God, that''s such a shame."


    Dao Tianyan said regretfully.


    He had just returned to China, and he spoke with a bit of an interpreter.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go. I''ll be scolded by my sister for being late for class later."


    Shi Youshan pulled Gu Junqing''s arm and said impatiently.


    Dao Tianyan felt that the girl''s voice was really nice, and looked at her face curiously.


    He was stunned when he saw this.


    This is such a beautiful little face, with delicate and fair facial features, tender skin like dripping water, a small bridge of the nose, and two reddish lips, moist like petals.


    There was a charming smile on the corner of the slightly twitching mouth, but I don''t know if it was because of the anger, and the lips were a little frayed.


    While the beautiful eyes are flowing, the eyes are quietly looking left and right. The eyes are clear, like pure stream water, smart and lively. A pair of beautiful eyes sometimes turned to the left and sometimes to the right, but they all seemed to be peeking at the handsome man in front of him, showing his playfulness and naivety.


    Dao Tianyan was not stunned by the beauty of this face, but because this face was the seventh sister he was thinking about!


    "Seventh sister!"


    Dao Tianyan looked at Shi Youshan and said to himself.


    He didn''t notice the strangeness in the eyes of the man in front of him after he finished talking about Seventh Sister, and the twinkling golden light in his eyes.


    "Seventh sister? I tell you, don''t take advantage of me, who is your seventh sister."


    After Shi Youshan heard the words of the strange person in front of her, she was stunned and said angrily.


    "Seventh sister, it''s me, I''m Xiaoyan! I''m back!"


    Dao Tianyan suddenly became excited and said happily.


    He didn''t expect to meet his first sister so soon.


    At the moment when the four eyes met, Dao Tianyan''s childhood memories flooded into his heart like a spring, and he looked at Shi Youshan with emotion.


    "Xiaoyan?" Shi Youshan was stunned.


    "Yes, I''m Xiaoyan!"


    Dao Tianyan thought Shi Youshan remembered it, and said excitedly.


    "Oh, you are Xiaoyan."


    Shi Youshan nodded with no expression on his face.


    "Seventh sister, aren''t you happy?"


    Dao Tianyan saw that Shi Youshan''s expression did not seem to fluctuate, and his face was a little stunned.


    "Of course I''m happy."


    Shi Youshan reluctantly smiled at Dao Tianyan.


    Then he secretly pulled Gu Junqing''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "Gu Junqing, let''s go, it seems that we have encountered a fool."


    "I''m not a fool, I''m your brother."


    Dao Tianyan said with a somewhat helpless expression.


    "younger brother?"


    Shi Youshan was a little puzzled.


    "Yes, I''m really your brother. Don''t you remember that when you were in the orphanage when you were a child, you often hit a child?"


    A look of reminiscence appeared on Dao Tianyan''s face.


    Seems to miss that time so much.


    "Orphanage? I have a little impression of this. Let me ask you what orphanage are we in?"


    Shi Youshan was a little surprised when she heard the orphanage.


    Not many knew she came from an orphanage.


    "Sunshine Orphanage, did Seventh Sister really forget Xiaoyan who had been following behind you seven?"


    There was a bit of grievance on Dao Tianyan''s face.


    Most of them are naturally installed.


    "You actually know about Sunshine Orphanage?"


    Shi Youshan began to believe what Dao Tianyan said this time.


    But she was still too young at that time, and the impression was not very clear.


    After racking his brains for a while, he finally thought of what Dao Tianyan said in his mind.


    "You are that follower. You want to be the eighth brother of our seven sisters, but I beat you several times and fed you shit. I think of you, **** talk."


    There was also a look of reminiscence on Shi Youshan''s face.


    That was her childhood life that she couldn''t go back to!


    She is more free and easy by nature, and she doesn''t care about anyone except her sisters.


    Therefore, there is great hostility to Dao Tianyan, who wants to join their sisters.


    And where did you know when you were a kid?


    It is natural to try to punish people who hate them.


    So she took advantage of her fact that she was a few months older than Dao Tianyan, and together with her fifth sister, she fed Dao Tianyan the **** from their orphanage.


    Dao Tianyan''s face stiffened for a moment.


    He had almost forgotten about it.


    Unexpectedly, after being mentioned by Shi Youshan, I remembered the most embarrassing time in my life.


    "Seventh sister, can we forget about this?"


    Dao Tianyan''s face was full of embarrassment.

 Chapter 641： past

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, because I really only remember the fact that a **** and a pee fed you up."


    Shi Youshan smiled with emotion on her face.


    It turns out that you have done such a thing to the protagonist, I really did not expect it. Gu Junqing almost couldn''t hold back.


    In his previous life, he also read some novels about the Seven Sisters.


    In those novels, the male protagonist and his sisters have not seen each other for more than ten years.


    After the male protagonist returned to the city to meet the sisters, the sisters were all very excited about the male protagonist''s return, and they all threw their arms and hugs.


    He thought it was very outrageous, even if his siblings hadn''t met or spoken for more than ten years, they would become unfamiliar.


    And the key point is that they were still children at that time.


    No matter how good the relationship is, how can it be possible to remember things so clearly.


    As for Shi Youshan''s reaction, he felt that this was the real state of seeing an old friend.


    However, he speculates that this may also be due to his anti-intellectual halo.


    The anti-intellectual halo successfully counteracted the protagonist''s intellect halo.


    Otherwise, Shi Youshan might have become very excited when she saw Dao Tianyan, and then gave her a hug.


    Where would it be like now, just seeing the expression of a childhood playmate normally.


    Dao Tianyan''s face stiffened for a moment, if his brothers and subordinates knew that he still had this black history, it would be a ghost if he was not laughed to death.


    Now he himself recalls it with embarrassment and shame.


    When I was a child, the Sunshine Welfare Institute had very few people to take care of children.


    So Shi Youshan and other sisters spontaneously helped the dean and others to take care of the children.


    He didn''t know why he was hostile to Shi Youshan when he was a child.


    As a result, she was tricked by Shi Youshan.


    The sentence of feeding him big with **** and pee is not watery at all.


    Although he spit it out, he still tasted it.


    He still remembers that smell even now.


    Of course, he was very embarrassed by this incident.


    But he couldn''t hide his excitement when he saw his seventh sister.


    And he saw Shi Youshan was very happy when he saw him, so he started to smirk.


    "I thought I would never see you again. You disappeared in the fire back then. You didn''t see anyone alive or dead, but we thought you were dead."


    At that time, I don''t know why the orphanage suddenly caught fire. Several children were burned to death, and there were even a few nurses.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the master to save their sisters, even they might not have survived.


    Although the Sunshine Welfare Institute has been rebuilt later, it will never return to its original state.


    I don''t know how many playmates are never seen again.


    Shi Youshan remembered the past, and her face was a little sad.


    "Not long after I was rescued back then, I went abroad to work hard, and now I work hard for a lot of business."


    Dao Tianyan''s expression was gentle for a moment, and he began to slowly tell his future story.


    However, he did not tell Shi Youshan that he was the boss of the Shura Society.


    After all, he was afraid that he had been missing for so long, and Shi Youshan would not believe that he would become the boss of one of the top ten forces in the world as soon as he came back.


    And there''s no need to say it.


    He believes that he will naturally have the opportunity to show himself in the future.


    "After I came to Eagle Country, I worked as a waiter, delivered couriers, worked as a bodyguard, watched casinos, and did everything over and over again."


    Dao Tianyan recalled that time, and felt a little sigh in his heart.


    Who would have thought that the original pony had gone through so many things.


    Can become a king-level figure of the world''s dark forces.


    "Hey, you have suffered a lot too. Why didn''t you choose to go back to China in the first place? Come back to China to find some of our sisters, and we can cover you."


    Shi Youshan listened to Dao Tianyan''s story and said sympathetically.


    "It''s nothing, although I have suffered a little outside, but the harvest after me is still very gratifying."


    Dao Tianyan smiled lightly.


    "But if you have a comfortable home outside, just come back."


    Shi Youshan waved her hand.


    "That can''t be said. The Eagle Country is better than the Eagle Country. At least it''s a lot more free. After returning to the Xia Country, I can''t do anything."


    Dao Tianyan said somewhat helplessly.


    Although it was not long before he returned to the Xia Kingdom, the cameras all over the street had already seen his scalp tingling.


    In the Eagle Country, there are also camera surveillance in major traffic roads, street squares, areas with high incidence of violent criminal crimes, key facilities, import and export passages, ports, and valuable commodity markets.


    However, as long as you step on the points in advance and mark the positions of the monitoring remote control probes one by one, it is easy to cause a neutral position.


    And because there are too many people in Xia Guo, no one knows if anyone around him is hiding and taking pictures secretly when he commits a crime.


    When he was in the Eagle Kingdom, he could use force at will, killing people and violence.


    After returning to the Xia Kingdom, he did not dare to be as blatant as he was in the Eagle Kingdom.


    Shi Youshan frowned, a little dissatisfied in her heart.


    But thinking that Dao Tianyan had been abroad for more than ten years after all, and she was not familiar with the country, she couldn''t say anything.


    "It''s not safe abroad. Stay in the country in the future, calm down and find something to do. If you can''t find a job, you can come to my sisters."


    Shi Youshan warned.


    "I see, Seventh Sister." Dao Tianyan accepted happily.


    Anyway, it''s always good to have a chance to get in touch in the future.


    He didn''t believe it anymore. With his ability and courage, he couldn''t win the sisters.


    "You can also come to me if you are looking for something. I can introduce your brother to the factory."


    Gu Junqing suddenly said with a smile on the side.


    "It seems to be possible. If you don''t have a diploma, you may only be able to enter the factory, but I can ask Fifth Sister if her company can want you."


    Shi Youshan wanted to laugh when she heard Gu Junqing''s words about entering the factory, but held back.


    He glanced at him angrily, then turned to look at Dao Tianyan and said.


    She still cares a little about this young brother who hasn''t seen each other for a long time.


    "I don''t need my sister. Can''t I do what I want to do with my ability? And I don''t want other sisters to know that I''m back now."


    "Keep it a secret first, and then I''ll surprise them one by one."


    The meal needs to be eaten one bite at a time, and women also need to be guided one by one.


    I still know this Dao Tianyan.


    However, he was still a little dissatisfied with the man in front of him who said he would introduce him to a job.


    look down on him? What kind of factory match makes him sane?

 Chapter 642： Seventh brother-in-law?

    [Protagonist: Dao Tianyan]


    [Protagonist Routine: Seven Sisters Helping Brother Demon]


    [Protagonist Book: "My Seven Sisters Who Are Beautifully Beautiful"]


    [Combat Strength: 1345]


    [Charm: 88]


    [Protagonist Luck Halo: 7217]


    [Protagonist''s identity: Shura Society Shura King]


    [Skills: Grandmaster-level fighting skills, Grandmaster-level assassination skills, Grandmaster-level art of war, Grandmaster-level medical skills]


    [Cultivation method: Jiutian Yang Shengong (not yet completed): It is a pair with Jiutian Yin Shengong, only need to plunder the spirit of Nine Heavens Yin Shengong, yin and yang match, can condense the yin and yang primordial fetus, and ascend to the realm of the gods on land]


    Gu Junqing checked Dao Tianyan''s information the moment Dao Tianyan called Shi Youshan''s seventh sister.


    In fact, based on his experience, he knew a lot of information without reading it.


    Somewhat unexpected to him was the strength of Dao Tianyan.


    The combat power of breaking a thousand is even stronger than that of the original master-style protagonist.


    But he wasn''t afraid either.


    In the same realm, his background is not weaker than other protagonists.


    Gu Junqing was analyzing the data of Dao Tianyan, so he just listened to Shi Youshan and Dao Tianyan''s reminiscence.


    Not too much interjection.


    "By the way, Seventh Sister, who is this?"


    Dao Tianyan pretended to ask Gu Junqing inadvertently.


    After reminiscing with Shi Youshan, he became curious about this young man who was close to the seventh sister.


    "He? He is."


    Shi Youshan was about to introduce Gu Junqing, but did not expect to be preempted by Gu Junqing.


    "If she is your seventh sister, then I am your seventh brother-in-law."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    These remarks made Shi Youshan and Dao Tianyan froze in place.


    Shi Youshan quickly reacted, a thin glow rose on her face, and the twinkling eyes of the elf stared at Gu Junqing, flashing a touch of shame.


    Dao Tianyan was also shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    He had instructed his subordinates not to allow other outstanding men to approach his sisters.


    And if her sister has someone she likes, she must notify him.


    How could he give up his sisters for the sake of the growth of the Shura Society.


    So how could he suddenly have a seventh brother-in-law?


    "Who are you?" Dao Tianyan asked coldly.


    He looked up and down again and inspected Gu Junqing.


    He is handsome, even a few points taller than him, handsome and handsome, and dressed in expensive clothes, looking like the son of a wealthy family.


    Could it be that this person was hitting on his sister''s idea and was stalking his seventh sister?


    And her sister was afraid of the opponent''s clan power, so she didn''t dare to protest?


    There was a hint of coldness in Dao Tianyan''s eyes.


    Recalling the days in the Eagle Country, he didn''t know how much he had dealt with the son who wanted to rob him.


    If the man in front of him is like this, he doesn''t mind letting others evaporate.


    "Brother, I''m your seventh brother-in-law, don''t you think?"


    Gu Junqing smiled slightly, looking at Dao Tianyan''s increasingly cold eyes, he did not show fear, but a little leisurely.


    "Hmph, who... who is this kind of relationship with you!"


    Shi Youshan didn''t notice Dao Tianyan''s expression, but focused on Gu Junqing, his face became more and more shy.


    She is shy.


    Although the two usually fight and fight, they are tacit.


    But what Gu Junqing said just now was like an official announcement.


    This made her instantly shy.


    Naturally, he subconsciously wanted to refute.


    But in fact, my heart is full of joy and joy.


    Don''t betray what I did at the hotel just now. Shi Youshan murmured in her heart.


    "Seventh sister said it has nothing to do with you."


    "Seventh sister, don''t be afraid. If you have any difficulties, or if he dares to threaten you, you can tell me, and I can protect you."


    Dao Tianyan looked at Gu Junqing with an increasingly cold expression.


    Seeing his seventh sister''s face turned red with anger.


    At this glance, the man in front of him threatened Shi Youshan.


    "My sister doesn''t even have the heart to bully me, what are you? No one in this world can bully my sister!"


    Dao Tianyan loudly announced to Gu Junqing with great pretence.


    "Don''t be stunned. Quickly explain to your long-lost brother. Your brother is going to fight with me."


    Gu Junqing pinched Shi Youshan''s blushing face with some doting.


    "You let me go from the hand you touched my sister!"


    Dao Tianyan wanted to take action in an instant, and he planned to teach the man in front of him a great lesson.


    Let him know what the sky is high and the earth is thick!


    How could his sister let others touch!


    "Actually, our relationship is not what he said."


    Shi Youshan finally found the anger in Dao Tianyan''s eyes and explained helplessly.


    "Did you hear, don''t let go of your salty pig..."


    Dao Tianyan temporarily suppressed the idea of ????starting, and stared at Gu Junqing a little arrogantly.


    But before he finished speaking, Shi Youshan continued to speak shyly.


    "Although it''s not your seventh brother-in-law yet, but if there is no accident, he should be your seventh brother-in-law in the future."


    Ahhh, ashamed. Shi Youshan thought shyly in her heart.


    She didn''t want to talk to Dao Tianyan about her relationship with Gu Junqing, but seeing that Dao Tianyan looked a little wrong, so she could only explain.


    And this was said in front of Gu Junqing!


    In fact, she felt that she and Gu Junqing had been gambling all the time.


    The two of them have to compete for everything.


    Even the confession is like that.


    No one wants to open the mouth of this confession first.


    Because she was afraid that if she opened this mouth first, Gu Junqing would laugh at her.


    In the usual fight between her and Gu Junqing, the only purpose now is to let the other party speak first.


    She wanted Gu Junqing to confess first.


    There is also a clear power relationship between lovers.


    Exploitation and being exploited, giving and being paid.


    Love is also a war!


    Whoever confesses first will be at a disadvantage in this relationship!


    How to say that sentence, the one who falls in love first is always the loser!


    So what she wants to do is to let Gu Junqing confess first!


    But even she didn''t expect that after meeting Dao Tianyan today, with his help, she and Gu Junqing both spoke.


    Thinking of this, she was a little grateful to Dao Tianyan.


    "What does it mean to be the seventh brother-in-law in the future?"


    Dao Tianyan was about to attack Gu Junqing, but he was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    "It means that although we haven''t got married yet, we have already made a private lifelong relationship and we are in love with each other."


    Gu Junqing pretended to be kind to explain Dao Tianyan.


    And he took Shi Youshan''s hand and shook it in front of Dao Tianyan.


    [Ding, the mentality of the male protagonist Dao Tianyan is damaged, reward the host villain with 5000]


    [Ding, the mentality of the male protagonist Dao Tianyan is split, reward the host villain with a value of 7000]


    Dao Tianyan''s current state of mind is a bit broken.


    He also wanted to ask Shi Youshan if it was true.


    But when she saw Shi Youshan lowered her head and blushed, she let Gu Junqing hold hands without resisting.


    It was immediately clear whether what Gu Junqing said was true.


    "Seventh sister, tell me, this is not true."


    Dao Tianyan was a little dizzy.


    He felt this kind of stimulation when he came back from the Eagle Country so far, and he really couldn''t accept it.


    He looked at Shi Youshan with some urgency in his eyes, hoping to get the answer he wanted from Shi Youshan''s mouth.


    "Jiuyan, in fact, if you want to, it''s not impossible to call him seventh brother-in-law now."


    With a touch of emotion on Shi Youshan''s face, she said seriously.


    To be honest, she has lived so much that she has never been moved by any man except Gu Junqing.


    She also doesn''t know if there will be a man who will make her heart move in the future.


    But it is most likely impossible.


    So she planned to rely on Gu Junqing for the rest of her life, no matter what, she would not let him go.


    "No, it''s not true, Seventh Sister."


    If Dao Tianyan hadn''t had a tough mentality and had endured a lot of hardships, he would be crying now.


    He has always regarded his seven sisters as his wives.


    But I didn''t expect to receive this bad news as soon as I came back.


    "Actually, Seventh Sister, I also want to thank you. If you hadn''t pressed him with such a strong attitude, I don''t think it would be so easy for him to say it."


    After Shi Youshan finished speaking, she glanced at Gu Junqing, her eyes full of arrogance and disgust.


    It seems to say, this war about love, you lost!


    However, although there is a sense of disgust, Gu Junqing and Dao Tianyan are both sharp-eyed people.


    Naturally, you can see Shi Youshan''s inescapable joy and happiness.


    "Is it because I pressed him?"


    Dao Tianyan was stunned, and his mentality became more and more broken.


    What this means is that if it wasn''t for his attitude just now, wouldn''t it be so easy for Shi Youshan and this man to get along?


    "Yeah, you don''t know that your seventh brother-in-law is a very rascal, and he doesn''t want to admit defeat. It''s not you that he definitely doesn''t want to admit."


    Shi Youshan whispered softly.


    "Speaking ill of me in front of my face?"


    Gu Junqing laughed and rubbed Shi Youshan''s hair.


    Dao Tianyan watched the scene of the two showing their affection, and felt the uncomfortable feeling of eating flies in his heart.


    I can''t swallow it, I can''t spit it out.


    Disgusting feeling in my heart.


    [Ding, the host deliberately showed affection to his sister in front of the male protagonist, causing the male protagonist Dao Tianyan''s mentality to be out of balance, reward the host and villain with 10,000 points]


    [Ding, the host changes the plot, the male protagonist Dao Tianyan has a halo of -200, the female protagonist of Shi Youshan has a halo of -200, and the host and villain has a halo of +400]


    "Am I right?"


    Shi Youshan snorted charmingly, feeling like she was coquettish to her boyfriend.


    The two were already very close.


    It''s just that one sentence, which is equivalent to piercing that layer of film at the intersection.


    And the role of Dao Tianyan is to help Gu Junqing pierce that layer of membrane.


    "Okay, you''re right."


    "Now I can recognize my relatives. Since he is your younger brother, let him call me seventh brother-in-law."


    Gu Junqing said to Shi Youshan with a smile.


    "Come on, anyway, I won''t have anyone else but this rogue in the future."


    Shi Youshan said sincerely to Dao Tianyan.


    Dao Tianyan''s mouth was shaking.


    No call, no call.


    When he called, it meant that he recognized the identity of Gu Junqing, the seventh brother-in-law.


    Then he will definitely not be able to think about Shi Youshan in the future.


    He has always regarded his seven elder sisters as his wives, how could he give them up so easily.


    But if he doesn''t call, doesn''t it mean that he is not Shi Youshan''s younger brother?


    Then he has nothing to do with Shi Youshan, and it will be more difficult to contact her in the future.


    For a while, Dao Tianyan began to hesitate.

 Chapter 643： You call my brother-in-law, I call your brother

    "Seventh sister, in fact, it''s still too early to tell about you and him. You''re still a college student, so there''s no need to be so sloppy, and you''re just boyfriend and girlfriend."


    "It''s better to call seventh brother-in-law later."


    Dao Tianyan said with a very reluctant expression.


    He didn''t even want to admit that Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan were boyfriend and girlfriend.


    But he was afraid that if he didn''t say so, his relationship with Shi Youshan would become stiff.


    At the same time, his heart began to feel infinite sadness.


    He is absolutely beautiful, kind and beautiful Seventh Sister, was so easily beaten by the big fat pig in front of her?


    This is completely different from the process he imagined.


    He originally thought that as long as he appeared, the seventh sister and Shi Youshan would hug him happily and excitedly.


    Talk intimately with him about his past life in the orphanage.


    But Shi Youshan''s reaction was not as excited as he imagined.


    It''s more like a pair of old friends reunited after a long absence.


    And she has a boyfriend now.


    It was still made under his eyelids, which made him even more uncomfortable and wanted to vomit blood, and his heart became more and more sour.


    "That''s right, forget it, I won''t force you, we just met, let''s have a meal together tonight."


    Shi Youshan thought for a while, and Gu Junqing still needs to have a good chat. It seems a bit early to say this now.


    It''s all his fault, she didn''t prepare herself for what she did suddenly!


    Shi Youshan thought about it with big eyes and started to stare at Gu Junqing again.


    Although the expression is fierce, everyone can see the attachment and love inside.


    "Okay Seventh Sister."


    Dao Tianyan''s heart became more and more sour when he saw this scene.


    But he could only nod his head firmly.


    Fortunately, he felt that Shi Youshan''s whole body was pure, and obviously he had not broken his body, otherwise the depression in his heart would be more serious.


    If it wasn''t Xia Guo, Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan had a very good relationship now.


    According to his temper, he felt that Gu Junqing would disappear from the world immediately.


    But he can''t be impulsive yet.


    Now that Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan are related to each other, it is obviously unwise to be impulsive in front of them.


    And since he has just come back and recognized Shi Youshan, his status in Shi Youshan''s heart may not be as high as Gu Junqing for the time being.


    Dao Tianyan has also dealt with many girls, and he still understands the truth.


    So he plans to take it slow and brush Shi Youshan''s favorability to him first.


    Then try to find out Gu Junqing''s black spots and smear his position in Shi Youshan''s heart.


    Moreover, behind a noble son like Gu Junqing, there must be many black spots behind him.


    He once checked a noble young master abroad who lived an open life.


    At the age of only eighteen years, seven or eight girls'' stomachs have grown, and the girlfriends they have talked to are more than ten older, young women, girls, and even wives.


    At that time, even his status in the Asura Society was not low.


    But it still left a deep impact on him, and lamented that rich people would still play.


    Although he only knew Gu Junqing for the first time, he knew that there must be a lot of black material behind this person.


    It must be a character who kills and sets fire and oppresses others.


    Maybe he''s also a scumbag who often makes a big belly.


    Thinking of this, Dao Tianyan became even more hostile to Gu Junqing.


    "By the way, seventh sister, do you know which class sixth sister is in? I plan to study in sixth sister''s class."


    Dao Tianyan wanted to use other sisters to put pressure on Gu Junqing to leave Shi Youshan''s side as soon as possible.


    Lest Shi Youshan will be taken too much advantage by Gu Junqing.


    When he investigated, he only found out that Mu Peining was also teaching at this school.


    The rest are hidden information.


    With the protection of the state, Mu Peining''s information is extremely safe, and even his large Asura Society cannot investigate specific information.


    "Really? Then we can still be classmates of the same major."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Youshan whispered again, "Why hasn''t it changed from when I was a child, I''m still a follower."


    She thought no one was listening.


    However, with the ear power of Gu Junqing and Dao Tianyan, they naturally heard Shi Youshan''s words clearly.


    Dao Tianyan was hit again by what Shi Youshan said.


    Hearts filled with grief and anger.


    What is a follower, I am afraid that you will be scum, and I want to help you out of the sea of ??misery!


    "Qijie means, sixth sister is your teacher now?"


    Dao Tianyan forcibly restrained the depression in his heart and smiled reluctantly.


    "Not only your seventh sister''s teacher, but also my seventh brother-in-law''s teacher."


    At this time, Gu Junqing interjected with a smile on the side.


    "You''re not my seventh brother-in-law yet!" Dao Tianyan said in a deep voice.


    When talking to Gu Junqing, he will not be as gentle as when talking to Shi Youshan.


    "Okay, okay, not yet, but it''s coming soon, right?"


    "Come on."


    In order to disgust Dao Tianyan, Gu Junqing also slapped Shi Youshan''s smooth and tender face like porcelain.


    [Ding, the host caused the male protagonist Dao Tianyan''s mentality to be unbalanced, reward the host and villain with 5000 points]


    Gu Junqing almost laughed out loud.


    It was the first time I met this male protagonist, and I slashed his wool no less than 20,000 to 30,000 yuan.


    It seems that the male protagonist is really looking forward to meeting his sister.


    As a result, Shi Youshan''s reaction is very different from what he imagined.


    As a result, his mentality was already out of balance from the beginning.


    The disgusted Dao Tianyan''s face became more and more gloomy.


    He felt that the man in front of him was deliberately provoking him.


    But looking at the awkward Shi Youshan, she knew that she was willing.


    So he couldn''t punish the man in front of him.


    He could only forcefully suppress the anger in his heart.


    Forcibly changed the topic and smiled at Shi Youshan reluctantly: "The seventh sister, the sixth sister know about you and this dog... man?"


    "Don''t call this man, it''s too ugly, you can call him Brother Gu, or you can call him Seventh Brother-in-law."


    Shi Youshan frowned slightly and said dissatisfiedly.


    She had not seen Dao Tianyan''s younger brother, whom she recognized at a young age, for a long time, and she still felt a little joy.


    But who is Dao Tianyan making this expression for?


    "Brother Yan, if you don''t think it''s right, then we can discuss each other from now on. You seem to be older than me. You will call me brother-in-law and I will call you brother."


    Gu Junqing continued to say with a smile.


    Trying to disgust the male protagonist in front of him.


    He knew that the male protagonist had such big plans for his sisters, and it was impossible for him to take some extreme actions.


    Few of the protagonists are stupid, and they won''t let their tempers get in the way of big things.


    Dao Tianyan looked at Gu Junqing''s brutal expression, and felt that it was no exaggeration to kill Gu Junqing.


    "Okay, don''t make trouble, you are always provoking shit... What is Dao Tianyan doing?"


    Shi Youshan wanted to talk shit, but she thought that she had grown up after all.


    He should be unhappy when he heard this title.


    Forced to turn around.

 Chapter 644： coercion

    Dao Tianyan found out that Gu Junqing didn''t speak, and he could make him half-dead when he spoke.


    And Shi Youshan is the same.


    Persuading people will be sidetracking.


    If you say he is scolding him for being ugly, if you say Gu Junqing, let him stop making trouble.


    Not a treat at all.


    This made Dao Tianyan''s face even more ashen.


    But can''t say anything wrong.


    There is still a little grievance in my heart.


    Logically speaking, he can be regarded as Shi Youshan''s childhood and childhood sweetheart.


    Obviously he came first, so why should Gu Junqing receive better treatment?


    "Seventh sister, when are you..."


    Dao Tianyan also wanted to ask some questions.


    But Shi Youshan was a little impatient, because she was going to starve to death.


    Before lunch, he was taken to the hotel by Gu Junqing.


    Moreover, she was forcibly fed a little by Gu Junqing, and she vomited twice in the middle.


    Now the whole person is a little prostration.


    "Okay, don''t ask, come and eat first. Seventh sister asks you to catch the wind. Ask slowly at the dinner table. Our sister and brother meet again after a long time, so naturally we have to raise a glass to say goodbye."


    Shi Youshan waved her hand, took Gu Junqing and walked outside the parking lot.


    Then he quietly glanced at Gu Junqing. Usually, Gu Jun would talk to his roommates and sisters when he cleared it, but he didn''t see him talk so much today.


    Could it be the appearance of Dao Tianyan that made him jealous? Otherwise, how could he be willing to admit defeat and confess to me.


    Shi Youshan thought in his heart.


    The reason why she was willing to chat with Dao Tianyan for so long was because she wanted to see more of Gu Junqing''s reactions.


    But it''s a pity that Gu Junqing didn''t seem to have any reaction except for the words of the air.


    "Okay, then I''ll give my life to accompany my sister."


    Dao Tianyan agreed open-mindedly.


    He felt that he was a little strange today, and his mood was too much mobilized.


    In the past, even if he was worshipped by thousands of people, he was still calm, but he didn''t expect that his mood would fluctuate so much today, and he couldn''t resist breaking the merit several times.


    It''s like being led by the nose all the time.


    Dao Tianyan followed behind Shi Youshan, looking at Shi Youshan and Gu Junqing who were arm in arm in front.


    Although he had to endure it forcibly, there was still a sour feeling in his heart that his things had been robbed.


    He could only say to himself in his heart.


    He will definitely let Shi Youshan and Gu Junqing separate in the future, and he will still have a chance.


    Shi Youshan quickly booked a private room in a five-star hotel in Kyoto.


    I don''t know if Dao Tianyan was intentional or unintentional, so he began to fight with Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan.


    Shi Youshan is still very happy to meet Dao Tianyan again and to express these two things to Gu Junqing.


    When a happy event occurs, people feel refreshed, not to mention that this is a double happiness.


    So she naturally refused to come, and toasted with Dao Tianyan one cup after another.


    And Gu Junqing didn''t stop it, just watched them toast quietly, and occasionally went to join in the peace twice.


    From time to time, I interact sweetly with Shi Youshan and talk to each other.


    Dao Tianyan drank twenty bottles of white wine in a row before getting Shi Youshan drunk.


    Because Gu Junqing was there, she had nothing to fear.


    Lying on the table, he fell asleep in a trance.


    After getting Shi Youshan drunk, Dao Tianyan looked up at Gu Junqing for the first time.


    Even after drinking twenty bottles of white wine, his face was a little drunk.


    "Who are you and why are you approaching my sister?"


    Dao Tianyan said in a deep voice after looking at Gu Junqing''s smiling eyes.


    "I''m your brother-in-law, don''t you think you''re so drunk that you don''t remember anything?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a half-smile.


    "Don''t play so many tricks for me, the seventh sister is already asleep, she can''t hear."


    "I can give you a choice. As long as you leave my seventh sister, you can pay whatever you want."


    Dao Tianyan replied in a condensed voice.


    Of course he couldn''t give Gu Jun the money.


    Because he has secretly opened the phone and started recording.


    Just waiting for Gu Jun to clear the handle, he took the recording to Shi Youshan.


    In this way, Shi Youshan can see the true face of this person.


    "You are so rich? What kind of business are you doing abroad? It shouldn''t be pornographic gambling, right?"


    Gu Junqing rubbed his chin, as if he was testing the words of heaven.


    "You don''t care what I do, don''t make any circles for me, in a word, can''t you leave my seventh sister?"


    Dao Tianyan said impatiently.


    If it wasn''t Xia Guo here, he would really kill the man in front of him with one palm.


    How could anyone in the Eagle Country dare to talk to him like that!


    He has seen countless dignitaries, and he has always been the only one who takes other people''s shares, and there is no time when others will ask him.


    "If you don''t leave, your seventh sister is my rare treasure. I won''t leave her with anything you do."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes moved slightly, as if sensing something, and said quickly and affectionately.


    Shi Youshan, who was lying on the table, did not fall asleep directly.


    Faintly, she heard Gu Junqing say this sentence, even though she was already a little drunk, but this sentence kept lingering in her mind for some reason.


    However, this also consumed the only energy she had, and she was completely drunk.


    The bad guys were still muttering in their mouths, as well as some incomprehensible words.


    Dao Tianyan has been paying attention to Gu Junqing, but did not notice that Shi Youshan, who should have fallen asleep, still retains a trace of consciousness.


    "People like you are born extraordinary at first glance, and seeing my seventh sister is just because of her appearance.


    "As long as you promise me to leave my seventh sister, I will immediately find you a few women who are no less beautiful than my seventh sister."


    Dao Tianyan saw that he couldn''t find Gu Junqing''s flaws with money, and continued to talk with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Are you lying to me? Your seventh sister is so pretty, how many can you find?"


    Gu Junqing rubbed his chin and asked pretending to be hooked.


    The appearance of the urban heroine has always been at the top of the women''s world.


    Among the so many women he has met now, in addition to the heroine who can compare with the heroine, even many beautiful supporting actresses are inferior to the heroine.


    Every heroine is like a bell of heaven and earth, every one has a charming appearance and a graceful figure.


    It''s not something that ordinary women can compare to.


    "My energy is completely unimaginable with your imagination. I am a level that you can''t touch at all."


    Dao Tianyan said proudly.


    As the Shura King of the Shura Society, he is indeed qualified to say such words to others.


    But for Gu Junqing, he doesn''t care at all.


    The current Gu family is not what it used to be.


    What''s more, there is a Xie family behind him.


    So if you want to compete with the forces behind him, then Gu Junqing will not be afraid of anyone.


    "What kind of woman you want, and how much wealth you want, I can satisfy you."


    Dao Tianyan continued to lure Gu Junqing with advantage.


    He does not lack the resource of women.


    After working hard outside for many years, he naturally cannot be a pure boy, and his thoughts are not so simple.


    The reason why he valued his sisters so much.


    One is to fulfill a childhood wish.


    The appearance of the seven sisters such as Shi Youshan and Mu Peining when they were young had already begun to emerge.


    Otherwise, where would it be liked by so many children.


    Where could he follow them even if they were fed shit.


    When he was a child, his dream was to marry seven sisters when he grew up.


    The second reason is naturally because of Master''s orders.


    If he wants to master his practice, he can only get it from his sisters.


    Moreover, it is necessary for his sisters to like him willingly and to dedicate themselves to make his practice absolutely perfect.


    Otherwise, even if he used tough means, it would be impossible for Gu Junqing to stay with Shi Youshan.


    Even if he uses the power of the Shura Society and his own force, Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan must be separated.


    I''m afraid, if force is used, it may lead to Shi Youshan''s hatred for him.


    Then he can''t get the essence he needs from Shi Youshan.


    "I don''t need it, I just want your sister, brother Yan, don''t say it anymore."


    Gu Junqing waved his hand, with an expression of not wanting to say more.


    "You don''t want to know what''s wrong, believe it or not, just need a word from me, no matter who is standing behind you, it will be wiped out."


    Dao Tianyan finally recovered a bit of the demeanor of the world''s underworld king, sneered and pretended to force.


    If the enticement failed, he could only try coercion.


    However, his words seemed to attract Gu Junqing''s contempt.


    "Stop blowing, eat vegetables, have some peanuts, and get drunk after drinking a lot."


    Gu Junqing pushed the plate of peanuts to Dao Tianyan.


    Seeing that Gu Junqing seemed to pity him a little.


    Dao Tianyan couldn''t help it at all.


    He can be all-powerful in the extremely chaotic Ying Kingdom.


    How can you look at a second young master who lives in a peaceful city.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of pushing the seventh sister into Gu Junqing''s arms, he wouldn''t bother to use these threats.


    Seeing Gu Junqing''s contempt for him, he felt that he still had to compete with Gu Junqing in a man''s way!


    "Gu Junqing, if you have the ability, drink liquor with me and see who gets drunk first!"


    Dao Tianyan slapped his cup and said to Gu Junqing angrily.


    "I can''t drink, usually I only drink tea."


    Gu Junqing shrugged.


    He didn''t have the same demeanor when he knocked down Master Ji Zhuyue.


    "Then I''ll have two drinks, and you''ll have one. You must know that I''ve had twenty bottles just now. If you don''t dare, you don''t dare. If you don''t dare, leave my seventh sister."


    Dao Tianyan looked at Gu Junqing''s little white face and thought that he would not dare to drink with him.


    He couldn''t help but imitate Gu Junqing''s appearance just now, and said contemptuously.


    "Okay, since you said that, brother Yan, then the seventh brother-in-law shouldn''t be afraid."


    Gu Junqing smiled slightly.


    "I said you are not my seventh brother-in-law! Come and drink!"


    Dao Tianyan was already a little awake. After all, he had drank twenty bottles of 55-proof liquor in front of him. Even if he was an immortal, he probably wouldn''t be unresponsive.


    So when I heard Gu Junqing''s words, it was even more over the top, and directly filled Gu Junqing and his own cups with wine.


    It began to have an unfair competition with Gu Junqing of one cup and two cups.

 Chapter 645： drunk

    Dao Tianyan sneered when he saw that Gu Junqing was willing to drink with him.


    Even though he''s already drank quite a bit.


    But he didn''t think Gu Junqing could compare to him.


    With a little white face, how much can you drink?


    He felt that he didn''t need to drink many glasses to drink the little white face in front of him.


    He planned to direct and act in a self-directed performance, and after getting Gu Junqing drunk, he asked him to "indecently" Shi Youshan.


    When Shi Youshan wakes up tomorrow morning, he will tell her about Gu Junqing''s indecent assault on her, and then tell her about how he saved Shi Youshan.


    In this way, not only can I brush my goodwill in Shi Youshan''s heart, but it can also reduce Gu Junqing''s goodwill in Shi Youshan''s heart.


    One plus one minus is just perfect.


    Thinking of this, a smug smile appeared on Dao Tianyan''s face.


    To accomplish this, the first thing to do is to get Gu Junqing drunk first.


    But how can this man drink so much!


    Dao Tianyan looked at Gu Junqing with unspeakable eyes.


    It stands to reason that the body of such a rich and noble son should have been hollowed out by the color of wine.


    But he has now drank ten bottles of fifty-five-proof Guotai wine.


    Although Gu Junqing only needs to drink half of his, five bottles of Guotai wine are not enough for ordinary people.


    And he had already drank a dozen or twenty bottles when he drank with Shi Youshan before.


    If it weren''t for him secretly running his skills and trying his best to eliminate the effects of alcohol, he wouldn''t even be able to drink so much alcohol.


    But even so, his head started to feel dizzy.


    "Why don''t you continue drinking? This is unbearable?"


    Gu Junqing looked at Dao Tianyan, whose eyes were a little dull, and said with a smile.


    "If you didn''t drink too much with Seventh Sister just now, do you think you could drink me?"


    Dao Tianyan said angrily.


    "Really? Do you want me to let you? Eh, I thought you were good at drinking."


    Gu Junqing sighed, which seemed a little ironic.


    "I know you''re using aggressive tactics, but I don''t need you to let me! Come on, go on!"


    Dao Tianyan snorted coldly.


    Ordinary people drink five bottles of white wine and still be fine, he has not seen it before.


    He felt that Gu Junqing must be supporting himself.


    "Wait, let''s drink other wine, this one is not enough."


    Gu Junqing saw that Dao Tianyan seemed to be still very conscious, and felt that it would not work if he kept drinking like this.


    Although he can drink the words of heaven until dawn, it is obviously not necessary.


    "Row."


    Dao Tianyan wanted to see what kind of tricks Gu Junqing had.


    After Gu Junqing walked out of the private room, he quickly returned with a few jars of wine.


    "Let''s drink this, the degree of this wine is not ordinary."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "There is no one in this world that can get me drunk."


    Dao Tianyan was a little disdainful.


    Before he returned to the Xia Kingdom, he galloped in the underground evil forces for so many years, what wine did he not drink?


    What''s more, he also has strong strength.


    "But since you brought out the wine, let''s bet another game. If you are drunk, you can''t approach Seventh Sister for a week, and you can''t pass the Internet."


    Dao Tianyan rolled his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    If Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan can be kept silent, then if his plan is successful, they will not be able to clear up the misunderstanding.


    "Why should I promise you this? Brother Yan, are you interested in your seventh sister, why are you targeting your brother-in-law and me?"


    Gu Junqing''s expression was a little unpredictable.


    "You''re not my brother-in-law, and it''s none of your business whether I''m interested in my seventh sister?"


    "I just think that someone like you approaching my seventh sister must be conspiring to do something wrong."


    Dao Tianyan said calmly.


    "Is it your brother-in-law who said it not by you, but by your seventh sister, or is it that you don''t want to recognize this sister?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "I won''t tell you more, drink."


    Realizing that he seemed to be unable to speak to Gu Junqing, Dao Tianyan didn''t want to talk to Gu Junqing.


    Anyway, it can achieve the goal.


    "Then drink it, one jar per person."


    Gu Junqing passed the immortal drunk in his hand to Dao Tianyan.


    Dao Tianyan was also not afraid of those who came, and took it and smelled Gu Junqing''s wine, his eyes lit up slightly.


    This wine has a sweet taste. Although he has drunk many world-class wines, he has never drunk this wine.


    Can''t wait to take a sip.


    "Okay, this wine is good, pure fragrance, mellow and soft, and refreshing aftertaste."


    Dao Tianyan laughed boldly after drinking.


    Looking at Gu Junqing''s eyes are a lot pleasing to the eye.


    Although I still hate this man, at least let him drink this good wine.


    "I''ll do it first."


    Dao Tianyan couldn''t help but started drinking.


    He first took a sip to taste how strong the wine was, but he didn''t seem to feel anything, so he felt relieved.


    Gu Junqing looked a little strange at this scene.


    Back then, Ji Zhuyue couldn''t help but faint after drinking a few glasses.


    Although Dao Tianyan''s strength is much stronger than the original Ji Zhuyue''s strength.


    But he couldn''t bear to drink like this.


    Immortal drunks don''t look at people''s cultivation.


    As expected by Gu Junqing, Dao Tianyan just drank half a jar of wine and felt that he couldn''t take it anymore.


    His head was stunned, and he collapsed in front of him.


    He fainted before he even had time to run the exercises.


    Immortal drunk is like this, although at first it felt that there was no degree, only the sweetness and mellowness of wine.


    But if you get drunk at the moment, you have no ability to react at all, and you just faint.


    Gu Junqing looked at Dao Tianyan, who was already drunk, with a clear expression, and a deep thought appeared in his eyes.


    He was thinking, what would happen if he took advantage of this moment to kill Dao Tianyan directly.


    But Dao Tianyan still has a luck value of 7,000.


    It is basically impossible for him to solve Dao Tianyan.


    When there is no absolute crushing of the protagonist''s luck, it is indeed difficult to kill Dao Tianyan.


    And with the strength of Dao Tianyan, although it seems to be drunk now.


    But if you encounter a life-and-death crisis, you can definitely stimulate your body''s potential and wake up.


    Also, Dao Tianyan has now solved it, which would be a pity.


    So much luck value can be smashed.


    And there are several sisters who haven''t appeared yet.


    He didn''t know if Dao Tianyan was resolved, would these sisters still have a chance to attack.


    Thinking of this, Gu Junqing decided to give up and kill Dao Tianyan now.


    Gu Junqing smiled, picked up Princess Shi Youshan and walked out of the suite, and opened another room next to her.


    Only Dao Tianyan was left in this suite

 Chapter 646： take a bath

    Gu Junqing opened a room in a room next to the hotel.


    When Shi Youshan was picked up by Gu Junqing and put on the bed, she woke up in a daze.


    At this time, Shi Youshan twisted her graceful waist slightly on the bed, and a touching blush added a strange brilliance to her little face without makeup. The half-drunk and half-awake look was extremely touching.


    "I''m a little dizzy, Gu Junqing, I want to hug~"


    Shi Youshan opened her hand and said coquettishly to Gu Junqing.


    After she was drunk, she was a little confused. Seeing Gu Junqing standing beside her, she unconsciously wanted to act like a spoiled child.


    She is more carefree on weekdays, so how can she have such a time when she is informal.


    Gu Junqing was also a little funny.


    I don''t know why women who are more informal on weekdays like to act like a spoiled child when they are not sober.


    It was the same with his senior sister Chen Lingyue back then.


    Chen Lingyue is the eldest sister who leads one party''s underground forces, and she still shows some daughter''s coquettishness even after being drunk.


    Maybe it''s the nature of girls.


    "Drink some water first."


    Gu Junqing half-armed Shi Youshan''s waist, holding a cup of hands and said helplessly.


    If he is being overwhelmed by Dao Tianyan now, then it is not him but Dao Tianyan who sees this.


    After drinking a little water in Gu Junqing''s hand, Shi Youshan finally woke up.


    "Where are we? Where is Dao Tianyan?"


    Only then did Shi Youshan react, and now she is no longer at the wine table just now.


    "He''s sleeping in the room next to us, just behind this wall."


    Gu Junqing pointed to the wall against which the big bed was leaning.


    "Oh." Shi Youshan nodded sensible.


    But Dao Tianyan had nothing to do, so she didn''t say much.


    She still cares a bit about her younger brother whom she only met today.


    After all, Dao Tianyan added a word to the relationship between her and Gu Junqing, which made their hearts more certain.


    She felt that Dao Tianyan might have brought her a little luck.


    The two were quiet for a moment, and Gu Junqing couldn''t help but think a little.


    Gu Junqing sat on the edge of the bed and hugged Shi Youshan, whose body became particularly soft after being drunk, and by the way, he teased her by blowing in her small and exquisite ears.


    "Giggle, itchy~" Shi Youshan said with a smile.


    Shi Youshan was originally in a semi-daze, but after being blown by Gu Junqing, she became a little more awake.


    "Then I won''t bother you anymore." Gu Junqing said softly.


    "Hmm~"


    Shi Youshan snorted softly, without her usual style, showing her daughter''s coquettish attitude.


    Sure enough, she is still a drunk girl. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Shi Youshan doesn''t know why she wants to compare everything with Gu Junqing on weekdays.


    With Shi Youshan''s usual style, it is estimated that he and Gu Junqing will blow more wind than anyone else.


    If it wasn''t for Shi Youshan but a girl, Gu Junqing felt that she even wanted to pee farther than him...


    "Gu Junqing~"


    Shi Youshan said humbly.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Junqing also said softly.


    "Is it true that you just said that I am your treasure?"


    Shi Youshan suddenly broke free from Gu Junqing''s arms, and asked with a pair of charming big eyes staring at Gu Junqing''s face.


    "Of course, when did I lie to you?"


    Gu Junqing remembered what he said just now, and said with a smile.


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    Shi Youshan looked at Gu Junqing in shock when she heard what Gu Junqing said even though she was drunk.


    "You''re lying to me!"


    Gu Junqing "..."


    Aren''t drunk girls easy to deceive? Could it be that I often lied to her and left her with too much influence?


    Gu Junqing was a little puzzled.


    "Hmph, are you coaxing me again?" Shi Youshan whispered, seeming a little disappointed.


    She seems particularly sensual and sensitive in a state of drunken dizziness.


    There is no chivalry and courage of the past.


    In fact, to be honest, Gu Junqing quite admires Shi Youshan.


    Although she did not have the same achievements as her sixth sister Mu Peining, Shi Youshan''s heart was the purest and kindest among the sisters he felt.


    This is what ordinary people call the heart of a child.


    Like is like, hate is hate, will not hide at all.


    "It''s like my temperament."


    This is Gu Junqing''s evaluation of Shi Youshan.


    He felt that he himself was such a dignified person, one of the kind who could be a moral role model.


    Therefore, he especially appreciates Shi Youshan''s character.


    "Why are you coaxing you? Touch it to see if what I said is true."


    Without blinking, Gu Junqing put Shi Youshan''s weak and boneless hand tightly on his chest to feel his heartbeat.


    "Bang, bang."


    Feeling the heartbeat that seemed to be a little hot under the hand, Shi Youshan''s small face that was a little blush turned even more rosy.


    The eyes are a little charming.


    Gu Junqing is also well-informed. If he were a young man who had never seen the world, he would probably be taken away by the look of this teacher Youshan.


    Shi Youshan, who was originally beautiful, is now acting like a little daughter. This kind of temptation is unimaginable for ordinary people.


    It just makes people want to melt her in their chest.


    And Gu Junqing did the same.


    Extending his long arm, he immediately pressed Shi Youshan''s little head on his chest.


    "How? Do you feel my sincerity?"


    Gu Junqing said in a low voice.


    "Hmm~!"


    Shi Youshan nodded shyly when she heard the powerful heartbeat in her ear.


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the hostess, Shi Youshan, and rewarded the host with 5,000 points]


    The novel does not deceive me, I don''t believe that I can know the other person''s mind just by listening to the sound of a heartbeat. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    He has read a lot of novels, some of them in the novels.


    As long as the man presses the woman on his chest and listens to the heartbeat, the woman can automatically believe the man''s heart.


    I don''t know how many girls like to eat this trick.


    Reality is reality, and fiction is fiction. In fact, Gu Junqing doesn''t know whether Shi Youshan will take this trick.


    Fortunately, Shi Youshan is now drunk.


    Just highlight two words.


    What a coax!


    Even Gu Junqing didn''t believe in a move, Shi Youshan actually chose to believe it.


    Shi Youshan leaned on Gu Junqing''s chest for a while, and then listened a little embarrassedly.


    She also felt that Gu Junqing seemed extremely patient after she was drunk.


    Answers to any questions.


    How can she be treated so well normally.


    If Gu Junqing coaxed her more on weekdays, she would not have the same attitude towards Gu Junqing.


    He may have confessed to Gu Junqing long ago.


    But she didn''t know Gu Junqing''s definite intention, and there was always some anxiety in her heart.


    Because Gu Junqing is not only good to her, but also to her sixth sister.


    She had some doubts that Gu Junqing''s usual high-coldness was just a pretense, and she would treat them well when she met beautiful women. (no doubt...)


    So for a while, she was a little uncertain about Gu Junqing''s mind.


    So much so that I wanted to compare with Gu Junqing to see who confessed first.


    "Gu Junqing, are we boyfriend and girlfriend now?"


    Shi Youshan asked nervously.


    She was not sure if Gu Junqing really wanted to be with her.


    "So many of my children and grandchildren have eaten for you. Do you think we are boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    Gu Junqing let out a sullen laugh and said in a low voice.


    "Hmph, that''s not what you coaxed."


    There was a hint of anger on Shi Youshan''s face.


    Even in a state of drunkenness and confusion, she was still ashamed and angry that Gu Junqing made her swallow those things.


    It can even be said that the memory is particularly deep, engraved in the DNA.


    "Of course we are boyfriend and girlfriend, don''t you think that''s the same?"


    Gu Junqing coughed lightly, put aside the topic, and asked in a low voice.


    Although he belongs to the kind of high-spirited moral role model, he can''t be a little obsessed yet.


    Which of the heroines in Luodu didn''t like. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    He thought he was right!


    "Hmm~"


    Shi Youshan pondered for a moment, and seemed to be thinking about something, her face was a little tangled.


    Seems to have figured it out after that.


    Leaving Gu Junqing''s arms.


    "I''m so hot now, I''ll go take a shower first."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Youshan shook her head as if she wanted to wake herself up, picked up the bath towel and yukata hanging on the side, and swayed to the bathroom.


    Gu Junqing blinked and wanted to follow in.


    Don''t doubt Gu Junqing''s motives, he has always disliked women''s sex, just worried about Shi Youshan''s fall.


    "Why are you following me in?"


    Shi Youshan wanted to close the door, but was held back by a foot.


    "You are drunk now. I am afraid that you will fall, so I want to watch you and prevent you from falling."


    Gu Junqing''s face was innocent and pure.


    His eyes were pure and innocent like an eighteen-year-old clean and pure big boy.


    "I''m drunk and a little dizzy, but I''m not disabled."


    Shi Youshan said angrily.


    Gu Junqing, who knew that Shi Youshan didn''t seem to be so easy to deceive now, could only pull out his foot regretfully.


    "boom!"


    With the sound of the door slamming shut, Gu Junqing shook his head regretfully.


    Why don''t you believe him? Let me ask who doesn''t know the name of him who is not close to women?


    Hey, so this is the heart of a villain, the belly of a gentleman?


    He finally knew the grievances of those gentlemen who were wronged in ancient times.


    Gu Junqing sighed in his heart.


    But the bathroom door is well built.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes lit up when he saw the hazy and clean figure in the bathroom door.


    He didn''t actually mean to take a peek. If he really wanted to see, he would have used his penetrating eyes.


    Sometimes that with a little hazy beauty is the real beauty.


    On the contrary, when you take off clean and stand in front of you, you may not be so interested.


    Of course, Gu Junqing was different. He felt that as long as the heroine stood in front of him, he would be interested in anything.


    "Wow."


    With the sound of rushing water, Gu Junqing shook his head and returned to the bed.


    I really thought he wanted to see it, he was really just worried about whether Shi Youshan would slip~


    Shi Youshan was stimulated a lot by the water temperature in the bathroom.


    Instead of taking a bath, she chose a shower.


    She was afraid that she could not help falling asleep in the bathtub because she was soaked.


    As he thought about what he was about to do, his cheeks became more and more red.


    She didn''t know if she was doing it right or wrong.


    But she just couldn''t help being close to Gu Junqing.


    Especially when he knew that he actually liked him too.


    She likes Gu Junqing, she likes it very much.

 Chapter 647： Little wild cat teacher Youshan

    The warm bath water was sprayed onto Shi Youshan''s body, which was as clean and white as jade.


    Shi Youshan couldn''t help but let out a comfortable sigh.


    There are thousands of thoughts in my heart.


    Shi Youshan inadvertently touched the small tree traces on her shoulders.


    She had the opportunity to ask Gu Junqing to clear it, but she never gave up.


    And now it has been on her shoulders.


    But it doesn''t look abrupt at all, but adds a bit of playfulness.


    Maybe when I was in Luodu, I was fascinated by this handsome young man.


    At first, she just thought that this person was too mean and he always liked to tease her.


    And also a womanizer!


    She even felt that the **** Gu Junqing was her lifelong enemy.


    But getting along slowly, I found that this person is actually quite good.


    Although the teacher likes to bully her on weekdays, but at critical times, this person can get along!


    What moved her most was that Gu Junqing, as the son of a wealthy family, had more important things to do.


    But he was willing to accompany her to make a fool of himself, to punish evil and promote good.


    And with the addition of Gu Junqing, the two also made a big name in Kyoto.


    Helped her out several times along the way.


    Not to mention Gu Junqing''s irresistible charm.


    These things made Shi Youshan gradually become curious about Gu Junqing.


    So much so that he now ignores his sister''s orders and wants to do things that shouldn''t be done now.


    The girl is pregnant.


    I don''t know why.


    ....


    Gu Junqing, who was outside the bathroom, muttered in his heart, why after washing for so long, shouldn''t he be drunk in it?


    Shall I take a look?


    I''m just worried about her, not really wanting to see it. Gu Junqing comforted himself in his heart.


    When she was about to use her eyes to see the light, Shi Youshan had already walked out of the bathroom.


    Gu Junqing looked back and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    The length of the bathrobe doesn''t seem to match Shi Youshan''s body shape.


    Arms and ankles are not long enough.


    A lot of white and tender skin was revealed, and under the dim light of the hotel, it seemed to have an intoxicating white luster.


    Shi Youshan''s two white and tender feet stepped on the plush carpet, walking with charming steps, with the heat from bathing all over her body.


    Gu Junqing could even smell the faint fragrance wafting in the air.


    Shi Youshan''s whole person is like a big white steamed bun that just came out of the oven, which makes people want to take a bite.


    Gu Junqing licked his lips slightly, no doubt, he just wanted to take a bite.


    "Are you still dizzy?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly and asked softly.


    "Well, but much better."


    Shi Youshan tapped her chin and glanced at Gu Junqing gently.


    Okay, it doesn''t look like he''s awake yet. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    If it was Shi Youshan who wasn''t drunk, how could she look at him with such an expression.


    She was in a good mood if she didn''t fight him.


    Shi Youshan walked towards the bed.


    Sitting on the edge of the big bed, I picked up the hair dryer and started blowing my hair.


    "I''ll help you."


    Gu Junqing detoured behind Shi Youshan, took the hair dryer, sat on the big bed behind Shi Youshan, picked up strands of her wet hair and carefully dried it.


    Seeing Shi Youshan sitting obediently in front of her eyes with a swan-like white neck, Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed with interest.


    The night that followed was a little uneventful.


    She seemed totally defenseless against him.


    He even had a feeling that Shi Youshan would not want him to commit a crime.


    "Okay, blow it up, go to sleep, there will be morning class tomorrow."


    Gu Junqing put the hair dryer aside and hugged Shi Youshan''s slender waist lightly.


    Shi Youshan didn''t resist, but instinctively stretched out her arms and hugged Gu Junqing tightly.


    Leaning against Gu Junqing''s arms, he greedily felt the heartbeat of Gu Junqing''s chest and the warmth in his arms.


    There was an intoxicating smell in the air.


    It was the smell of a hormonal fusion of male and female, and a strange atmosphere lingered around them.


    "Then let''s sleep together."


    Gu Junqing said softly with a little smile in his voice.


    "Well~" Shi Youshan whispered shyly.


    There is a special expectation in my heart.


    ....


    Later, Shi Youshan wrapped a small quilt, opened her eyes and quietly looked at Gu Junqing, who seemed to be asleep beside him.


    There was a bit of confusion in his head, and he was puzzled in his heart.


    Is he still a man?


    A big beauty slept next to him, and he really fell asleep!


    She thought he meant sleeping together as another meaning.


    Are they actually sleeping together now?


    "Hey, are you really sleeping?"


    Shi Youshan pushed Gu Junqing slightly and said with some dissatisfaction.


    She prepared herself.


    Because she didn''t think Gu Junqing would have any good intentions to bring herself to a big bed room by herself.


    Even in the drunk buff, teacher Youshan knows that his head is not clear.


    What happens when a man brings a half-drunk woman to a hotel.


    "Otherwise? If you don''t sleep, won''t your sixth sister''s class be in tomorrow?"


    Gu Junqing said seriously.


    "Can you ask for a leave." Shi Youshan whispered.


    "Cough, what do you want to do then?"


    Gu Junqing couldn''t help but laugh.


    Why does this girl seem more anxious than him.


    But he thinks it''s limited to tonight, and when Shi Youshan wakes up, he probably won''t dare to be as impulsive as tonight.


    "I heard from my sister that couples should do some exercise before going to bed."


    Shi Youshan whispered softly.


    "Do sports? Do radio gymnastics?"


    Gu Junqing felt that when Shi Youshan was completely awake tomorrow morning, he would definitely feel that he might as well die.


    "That''s what it is!"


    Shi Youshan was angry.


    Why is this dog man still teasing her now!


    She is upset!


    The angry Shi Youshan was even more irrational.


    He lifted the little quilt on his body and directly rolled over and sat on Gu Junqing''s lap, tearing at Gu Junqing''s clothes impatiently.


    "I''m not that kind of person. I want to tell your sister that you bully good-looking women and men! Hmm...Under there, don''t be so rude, you have to wear them tomorrow..."


    Gu Junqing couldn''t contain the smile in his heart.


    Grasp Shi Youshan''s Rou Yi.


    On the surface, it is stopping Shi Youshan''s little hands, but in fact, it is helping her to clean up her clothes more cleanly.


    Shi Youshan''s pretty face was slightly red, and there was a hint of resentment in her beautiful eyes.


    With the help of Gu Junqing secretly, the movements of his hands made him untie his clothes faster.


    Like a little wild cat, it doesn''t stop until it achieves its purpose.


    Her temperament has always been like this. Although drunkenness has weakened her ability to judge a lot, as long as it is what she believes, she will continue to do it.


    But what happened next Shi Youshan was dumbfounded.


    She only knew that to do that kind of thing, she needed to take off their clothes, but she didn''t know what happened next!

 Chapter 648： Eavesdropping on the corner

    Soon, the floor beside the bed was littered with clothes, including the intimate clothing of women and men.


    Gu Junqing secretly helped Shi Youshan and said, "Youshan, I''m really not that kind of person."


    But looking at Shi Youshan''s sudden stop, she was stunned again.


    Not only did he say, "What''s wrong?"


    "I won''t do the next steps~"


    Shi Youshan had a sad face, and her expression was a little sad and angry.


    She is a serious yellow flower girl.


    Usually, her sisters were afraid that she would fail in her studies, and never let her touch those things.


    As a result, she didn''t know the next steps except to take off her clothes.


    Gu Junqing was a little speechless.


    Originally, when I came to see Shi Youshan''s unrestrained appearance, I thought she was the old Siji, but I didn''t expect that she was still a newbie.


    How could Gu Junqing, a serious person, bring her down!


    Gu Junqing turned down and pressed Shi Youshan under him, looking at her charming little face.


    "Let me teach you."


    Gu Junqing bit Shi Youshan''s earlobe lightly and whispered.


    He thought about it, how did he call it that he brought down Shi Youshan.


    He just let Shi Youshan experience the process of being promoted from a girl to a young woman for free.


    Is he wrong?


    "Hmm~"


    Shi Youshan nodded shyly, with a hint of anticipation on her face.


    "Are you sure you don''t regret it? I hope you can tell me plainly, not because of the excitement right now."


    Gu Junqing asked in a low voice.


    But he actually asked in vain.


    Shi Youshan is not in a sober state now.


    Either way, it''s her fault.


    "No regrets."


    Shi Youshan said delicately, looking at Gu Junqing who was close at hand, she closed her eyes shyly.


    She thought about it when she was just taking a shower.


    Anyway, she felt that she had accepted Gu Junqing''s death, and even put his mark on her shoulder.


    Why can''t I give myself to him?


    What''s more, she actually has a little superiority in her heart.


    Even though she was the youngest of the sisters, she was the first to complete the girl promotion ceremony!


    "Hmm~ don''t... move... it hurts."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Youshan suddenly exclaimed and snorted.


    The beautiful eyes opened immediately, and it didn''t take long for her to beg for mercy with a little weeping voice.


    However, this tender begging for mercy did not stop the man on his body from his exploits. Instead, it irritated him even more.


    "Youshan, if you call me brother, I won''t move, okay?"


    Gu Junqing''s voice with a slight smile came out.


    "Brother~" Shi Youshan said quickly.


    "Call Dad~"


    "Dad... uu~ you lied..."


    Shi Youshan, who had not finished speaking, was immediately gagged.


    The next moment, Gu Junqing wrapped the quilt around himself and Shi Youshan, and the quilt suddenly began to struggle violently.


    With the tumbling of the quilt, the big bed in the hotel began to creak rhythmically.


    .....


    After an hour and a half.


    Gu Junqing clings to Shi Youshan''s smooth and creamy jade back, and puts his hand lightly on her slender waist.


    "Youshan, you are much better than your sisters now, at least you are the first to advance to the field of young women ahead of them."


    Gu Junqing laughed in a low voice.


    It seems that Gu Junqing''s words are full of ambiguity, Shi Youshan''s delicate and beautiful eyebrows are lightly frowned, and her eyes are slightly opened.


    But at this time, her state was really a little weak.


    There is no way to refute anything with Gu Junqing.


    The key is that she has no reason to refute.


    She thought so too...


    "Don''t make trouble, keep making trouble, I really don''t want to go to my sister''s class tomorrow."


    Shi Youshan said softly and softly.


    There were a few tears in the corners of her eyes, which made her whole person become a little weak and pitiful.


    "It''s okay, I envy your sister to death."


    Gu Junqing said with a light smile.


    But he does have a bit of a taste for the marrow.


    "Okay again?" Gu Junqing asked in a low voice.


    "Uuuuu~"


    Shi Youshan, who was about to refuse, found that her mouth was blocked and she couldn''t speak.


    He could only gently push Gu Junqing''s chest with his weak hands.


    It''s just that these weak hands can resist Gu Junqing''s invasion.


    "I know you agree."


    Gu Junqing got up and sneered.


    Then, regardless of Shi Youshan, he covered it again.


    Big liar, asshole!


    This was the last thought in Shi Youshan''s mind, and then she followed a wave of waves, and she became completely ignorant of personnel.


    [Ding, the host captures the female protagonist Shi Youshan, plunders the male protagonist Dao Tianyan''s protagonist''s halo -500 points, the female protagonist Shi Youshan''s female protagonist''s halo -500 points, the host villain''s halo +1000 points]


    [Ding, the host changes a major plot, reward the host villain with 50,000 points]


    .....


    "I want to drink..."


    The drunk Dao Tianyan muttered to himself.


    He felt flustered at this time, as if something was draining.


    It was as if something was on his head, making him breathless.


    In an instant, Dao Tianyan opened his eyes hazy, and his eyes were hazy, looking at the large amount of wine on the table.


    He just recalled some scenes of drinking with Gu Junqing just now in his mind.


    There are only a few minor influences in the mind.


    "Huh? Where are their people? Did they go back?"


    Dao Tianyan shook his head, and after sobering up a bit, he looked around the room in a daze.


    I don''t know why Dao Tianyan feels unspeakably lonely in his heart now.


    First, he rushed into the bathroom to rinse his head, and didn''t walk out of the bathroom until he was slightly awake.


    "Did I just drink a piece of film?"


    Dao Tianyan patted his head in disbelief.


    He never knew he would be drunk one day.


    You must know that since he practiced the magic handed down by his master, he has never been drunk for a day.


    He is the king of Shura, the king of the world''s top ten underground forces organization Shura Society.


    I don''t know how many people want to kill him on weekdays.


    If he was so easy to get drunk, then he would have been killed sooner, how would he still be alive today.


    But today he actually got drunk without any response.


    "Is it because of Gu Junqing''s wine, or because of the liquor?"


    Dao Tianyan frowned slightly.


    But the dizziness in his mind now made him unable to think deeply.


    In his mind, he can only recall the deep meaning of Gu Junqing looking at himself before he fainted from drunkenness.


    He is still very tired now.


    "Wait, where is Seventh Sister? Where is Seventh Sister?"


    Dao Tianyan only now remembered that Shi Youshan and Gu Junqing were gone, and quickly turned on the phone to contact Shi Youshan.


    He was afraid that Shi Youshan would be taken away by Gu Junqing and then be taken advantage of by him.


    "Hello, the call you dialed is temporarily unavailable, Sorry! The..."


    Dao Tianyan made several calls to Shi Youshan, but they all showed that they were temporarily unavailable.


    This made Dao Tianyan frown deeply.


    However, he found out that Shi Youshan had sent him a message a few hours ago.


    To the effect that they left first, let him not worry.


    This made Dao Tianyan feel relieved, and Shi Youshan could send him a message, indicating that she was awake.


    And if she wakes up, then of course Gu Junqing won''t take advantage of her.


    Later, after learning that Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan had left, Dao Tianyan scolded angrily.


    "Bastard, so my plans are not gone."


    He originally planned to take the opportunity to get close to the drunk Shi Youshan tonight.


    Lied that it was Gu Junqing who wanted to molest her while she was drunk.


    He was finally driven away.


    This can not only brush Shi Youshan''s favorability, but also disgust Gu Junqing by the way, so that he can be in Shi Youshan''s heart and he can get close to Shi Youshan.


    It was a one-shot plan.


    But he didn''t expect him to be drunk by Gu Junqing.


    This renders his plan completely useless.


    "What kind of wine is this? It''s like taking Menghan medicine."


    Dao Tianyan thought a little depressingly.


    However, with his medical skills, he naturally knew whether Gu Junqing had any clues.


    And with his ability, he is completely immune to some common ecstasy-medicines and poisons.


    Saying this is just to think that this wine is too outrageous.


    It made him get drunk.


    "Hmm~ no more..."


    "squeaky~"


    At this moment, Dao Tianyan seemed to hear the sound of the shaker next door.


    There are also women who resisted groaning and brought a little crying voice.


    With his long-strengthened ears, he can naturally hear sounds that others cannot.


    Dao Tianyan looked at the pendulum on the wall and found that the time now pointed to four in the morning.


    This made Dao Tianyan shook his head.


    "Why are you still doing this kind of thing at four o''clock, the energy of this big brother is really good."


    Dao Tianyan muttered something.


    Dao Tianyan, who was free, started sending messages to Shi Youshan.


    "Seventh sister, I''m drunk, why didn''t you wake up your brother and leave me here alone? (grievance


    "Seventh sister, I''m so dizzy right now, are you there?"


    "Seventh sister, are you sleeping now? Good night then~ see you in class tomorrow."


    After Dao Tianyan finished sending the message, he retracted his phone and touched his forehead with a headache.


    With his physical constitution, he could not stop the immortal''s reaction after being drunk, and now his head still has a slight headache.


    In fact, although the immortal drunk can make people dizzy, the main effect is just to make people dizzy for a while.


    Forget about troubles.


    The reason why Dao Tianyan felt uncomfortable was because Dao Tianyan drank too much alcohol.


    After sending the message, Dao Tianyan found that half an hour had passed.


    But to his surprise, there seemed to be some movement next door.


    It just doesn''t sound so real.


    "The brother next door seems to be a little fierce."


    Dao Tianyan smacked his lips, a little surprised.


    Don''t think that reality is just like fiction, and everything starts at hours.


    Not including the first half of the game, the average man actually has less than thirty minutes.


    So Dao Tianyan was also surprised that this person could persist for so long.


    The leisurely Dao Tianyan was a little interested and surprised.


    Checking the time from time to time, he wanted to see how long the brother next door could last.


    But his body was still a little tired.


    He fell asleep in no time.


    But it seems to be asleep, and there are still bursts of crashing sounds in my ears~

 Chapter 649： afterwards

    To talk about Gu Junqing''s feelings.


    That can only be summed up in one sentence.


    At the beginning, he was very narrow, and he was able to understand people. After walking dozens of steps, he suddenly became enlightened.


    Shi Youshan''s voice would tremble from time to time under the stimulation of Gu Junqing, and even a soul-stirring moan would be emitted from the depths of her throat.


    Simply leprechaun. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "Call me a good brother."


    Gu Junqing held Shi Youshan''s crystal earlobe and whispered.


    "Good brother~ Good brother~ Just let me go..."


    Shi Youshan''s voice was a little whimpering and hoarse, and she said quickly when she heard Gu Junqing''s words.


    Her body was about to fall apart.


    Could this rascal not even hear the bed, can''t even hold it up? Sister, I was wrong. Shi Youshan thought sadly in her heart.


    With Shi Youshan''s begging for mercy, Gu Junqing also planned to let her go.


    I didn''t intend to torment her again.


    After all, it will be dawn soon.


    After picking up Shi Youshan''s soft body and going to the bathroom to simply wipe her white, tender and delicate body clean, Gu Junqing hugged Shi Youshan and returned to the big bed to sleep.


    He didn''t even notice that Dao Tianyan next door had eavesdropped on the corner between him and Shi Youshan for a long time.


    ....


    The night passed quickly.


    There are several stools next to the big bed in the hotel, and on the stools there are a few pieces of women''s clothing and trousers that are already men''s.


    The scene felt a little messy.


    On the big bed were two men and women breathing evenly.


    Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan, who was only wearing a white shirt, hugged each other and fell asleep quietly.


    Gu Junqing opened his eyes first, and sleeping was also a way to restore his energy.


    The night passed, and the money was gone, and it came back!


    Looking at the time, it was fortunate that Mu Peining''s class was in the last two sessions, and it seemed that it was still too late to go back to school.


    Gently bowing her head, she saw Shi Youshan, who was still sound asleep, with one foot hanging on Gu Junqing''s foot and leaning on his arm.


    The whole person leaned against Gu Junqing''s chest like a swallow in his arms, spitting out pandan lightly.


    After a night of sound sleep, Shi Youshan''s complexion seemed to have returned to its rosy and healthy state.


    It''s just that the faint spring love and charming look contained in the eyebrows and eyes seem to indicate that there is one less innocent girl in this world.


    Gu Junqing gently took his hands and feet away from Shi Youshan''s arms.


    He didn''t dare to look at Shi Youshan now, the buttons on the crumpled white shirt were not buttoned at all, the inside was empty, and the lower body was bare.


    He was afraid that he would watch too much and then contact him for a while, and he would have to toss Shi Youshan again later.


    He got up and picked up his clothes, and put away some women''s clothes that could be seen everywhere for Shi Youshan, then got up and went to the bathroom to wash.


    After Gu Junqing came back, Shi Youshan was still asleep.


    After all, she was really tired last night.


    This is a state of drunkenness and dizziness, plus an excessive exercise.


    Even though she was in very good physical condition, she was still a little tired.


    At this moment, Shi Youshan''s mobile phone on the small table next to the big bed began to vibrate "buzzing".


    Gu Junqing walked to the table softly and picked up Shi Youshan''s mobile phone.


    The phone also seemed to ring last night, but they didn''t notice it at the time.


    Compared to the noise they made, the sound of the phone was insignificant.


    Gu Junqing found that it seemed that it was Mu Peining who called, because the name of the note showed a sixth sister.


    He was a little guilty and dared not answer.


    After all, he stole someone else''s sister last night.


    "No, what am I guilty of?"


    Well, I must be afraid of being late. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Mu Peining''s phone call stopped soon, as if she knew that Shi Youshan might still be sleeping.


    After the phone screen stopped, Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly at the information displayed on the screen.


    "Seventh sister, I''m drunk, why didn''t you wake up your brother and leave me here alone? (grievance


    "Seventh sister, are you sleeping now? Good night then~ see you in class tomorrow."


    It can only be said that it is worthy of the physical quality of breaking a thousand strength.


    Unexpectedly, the male protagonist woke up halfway.


    With his ear, he should have heard the movement next door.


    The corners of Gu Junqing''s mouth twitched slightly, and he laughed out loud.


    This kind of feeling is the same as the feeling I had with my sister-in-law Fang Ruoxue.


    When he and his sister-in-law were doing things they liked in the house, his elder brother Wang Teng was standing outside the door and asked him to cheer...


    Gu Junqing put the phone back in place.


    Looking at Shi Youshan''s white face still soundly asleep, there was a hint of satisfaction in her heart.


    All I can say is that she is the heroine.


    Even his skill has improved a lot in the double cultivation last night.


    The first double cultivation with every heroine can greatly improve his strength.


    Gu Junqing closed his eyes slightly and felt the infuriating energy in his body that seemed to be solidified.


    After a while, he opened his eyes in surprise.


    "No, how can it improve so much?"


    What he got from Shi Youshan was almost double that of other heroines.


    Could it be that this is the Jiutian Yin Shen Gong Ling Yun described in the introduction? It''s almost like a furnace.


    It is no wonder that Dao Tianyan was even willing to give up such a large foundation and return to China.


    It stands to reason that only the Nine Heavens Yang Shengong can plunder the spiritual accumulation of a woman who has practiced the Nine Heavens Yin Shengong.


    But Gu Junqing''s Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic is the most top-level double cultivation method.


    Naturally, it can achieve the same effect as the Nine Heavens Yang Divine Art.


    It even has effects that Jiutian Yang Divine Art cannot have.


    Jiutian Yang Shengong is a woman who can only harvest Jiutian Yin Shengong. Although there is no harm to a woman''s body, there are not many benefits.


    The main achievement was given to the owner of Jiutianyang Divine Art, that is, Daotianyan.


    The Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic is able to run through the wonderful meridians, so that both people can benefit enough.


    Gu Junqing narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at the introduction of the system.


    From his point of view, if these sisters have all practiced this practice.


    Then he attacked them all, then his strength can definitely be raised above the foundation.

 Chapter 650： know the roots

    Gu Junqing first asked the staff of the hotel to cook a bowl of loving red jujube porridge for Shi Youshan to express his love and concern for her.


    After all, there was so much blood left last night, so it''s not about making up for it.


    Shi Youshan vaguely felt that someone was hugging her, and her warm hands were restraining her waist.


    She opened her eyes sleepily, feeling a little dizzy in her head.


    It''s the hangover hangover, plus the bleeding.


    First, I looked at the ceiling and surroundings a little dizzy, wondering where it was.


    Finally, her coquettish gaze fell on Gu Junqing, and her expression froze.


    Everything that happened last night poured into her mind like a daigo.


    She, she, she actually... actually had the most intimate relationship with Gu Junqing!


    Shi Youshan, who was completely sober, suddenly felt a little dazed.


    She turned out to be like a hooligan, forcibly sitting on someone else''s lap to pick up other people''s clothes.


    What did she do with Gu Junqing last night!


    "what!"


    Shi Youshan screamed in shock, and buries herself in the quilt, refusing to come out for a long time.


    She felt ashamed of herself.


    How could she be so impulsive last night, woohoo~


    And the point is that she was complacent last night, saying that she was one step ahead of her sisters when it came to being a woman.


    She felt like she was still dead.


    Gu Junqing knew her current embarrassment, so she didn''t step forward immediately.


    Just smiled and looked at Shi Youshan, who was rolling awkwardly in the quilt.


    After waiting for a while, I stepped forward and patted Shi Youshan''s quilt. Suddenly, the quilt looked like a frightened caterpillar and twisted frantically.


    "Okay, get up and fill your stomach first."


    Gu Junqing said helplessly.


    Shi Youshan revealed a pair of clear eyes from the quilt and whispered, "Why didn''t you stop me last night? You know I''m drunk!"


    Do you think I look like a fool, why should I stop you? Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "I was going to fall asleep last night, and I don''t know who was holding my hand and looking at me and saying."


    Gu Junqing deliberately imitated Shi Youshan''s tone: "Should we do sports?"


    "Ah! Stop talking!"


    Shi Youshan screamed in shock, like a turtle, and retracted her head back to the quilt.


    "Okay, get up and drink some porridge first and fill your stomach, or you won''t be able to go back later."


    Gu Junqing pulled the quilt down a little with his hands.


    Showing Shi Youshan''s bored little face that seems to have lost confidence in her future life.


    Shi Youshan stared blankly at the ceiling, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Gu Junqing even felt like he was pulling the shroud,


    "Last night, I don''t know who was the first to force the bow? I also asked you, but you agreed with the red mouth and white teeth. I don''t feel embarrassed. What are you embarrassed about?"


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Don''t say it!"


    Shi Youshan regained some energy and said loudly.


    I wanted to get up and give Gu Junqing a sip.


    But every inch of the skin on the whole body was tossed by Gu Junqing, unable to move, and some places were extremely sore.


    "Eh."


    Shi Youshan fell back again, and suddenly just wanted to lie down so lazily.


    "You beast!"


    Shi Youshan felt the pain in her body and said angrily.


    She has gradually accepted this reality now, and it has already happened anyway, and it doesn''t help.


    After all, that layer of membrane has been broken through, and there is no way to go back to the past.


    "Okay, let''s eat yours."


    Gu Junqing picked up the loving red jujube porridge just brought by the hotel staff, picked up the spoon and blew and fed it to Shi Youshan one by one.


    Shi Youshan wanted to refuse Gu Junqing''s feeding with dignity, but found that her arm was also very sore, and it was very difficult to lift it.


    Indignant, what did this animal do with her hand last night!


    She only had the memory of the beginning, and not many of the later memories remained in her mind.


    She was already drunk, and she was not very sober, plus she was too tired to be tossed by Gu Junqing afterwards.


    Only in front of her mind is the picture of her being turned over and tossed by Gu Junqing and set up and tossed.


    So she could only lie on the bed and eat Gu Junqing''s food one bite at a time.


    After drinking the jujube porridge, my stomach felt some warmth.


    Only had a little strength.


    Originally, he wanted to get up and criticize Gu Junqing, but he was scared off by Gu Junqing''s slightly strange eyes.


    Only then did she realize that she was in a state of dishevelled clothes at all.


    There was only one unbuttoned white shirt on the upper body, while the lower body was empty.


    Shi Youshan could only lie down silently and slip into the quilt, shivering.


    If she felt that she was being arrogant, she would be eaten by Gu Junqing again.


    "Sacrifice... Gu Junqing, throw my clothes over here."


    Shi Youshan said weakly.


    "Come down and get it yourself, isn''t it on the floor and on that chair?"


    The old **** Gu Junqing was sitting on the ground in the chair next to him, looking at Shi Youshan with a half-smile.


    When Shi Youshan got up angrily just now, he saw her all again.


    Doesn''t she know that men can''t be teased in the morning?


    "But I don''t have any clothes on...and it''s not up to you, who told you to throw my clothes away!"


    Shi Youshan was originally a little daughter-in-law, but after thinking about it, she is obviously the real victim, okay!


    Why should she submit to Gu Junqing, and then she became hard again.


    "Call me good brother."


    Gu Junqing smiled vaguely.


    Last night, he was a good brother and father who had listened to it for half the night.


    "Gu----jun----qing!"


    Shi Youshan squeezed out a few words between her teeth.


    "It''s not like I didn''t call out last night, and my voice is hoarse, but I can''t see you being shy." Gu Junqing whispered.


    But the sound is enough for Shi Youshan to hear.


    Shi Youshan also knew that Gu Junqing said it to herself, and suddenly the whole person turned into a cooked prawn again.


    Bai Zhe''s skin was already rippling with a light red glow.


    I might as well be dead, some people are alive but she is dead.


    This is the only thought in Shi Youshan''s mind now.


    "Okay, I won''t tease you, let''s get dressed."


    Gu Junqing smiled and picked up the underwear he had put on the table, and threw it on the bed.


    "get out...."


    Shi Youshan whispered again, and the slender jade pointed to the door.


    "Oh, what are you afraid of? Which part of your body did I not take a good look at last night?"


    Gu Junqing looked at Shi Youshan''s little face disapprovingly, and there was a narrow smile on his face.


    "We all know each other well, so we don''t need to cover up."


    "Go out!" Shi Youshan was a little helpless.


    She felt that she would be eaten by Gu Junqing for the rest of her life.


    She couldn''t be as cheeky as Gu Junqing.


    "Okay, I already know your depth, why do you care so much."


    Gu Junqing muttered, then turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    This sentence made Shi Youshan angry with Gu Junqing in her heart.


    Rogue, Big Bad, Satyr!


    Gu Junqing didn''t wait long, Shi Youshan sorted out and walked out of the bedroom.


    And Shi Youshan''s first step out of the bedroom was to jump directly onto Gu Junqing like a hungry tiger rushing to a wolf.


    Gu Junqing looked at her like this, and was afraid that she would fall, so she could only helplessly pass her hands through Shi Youshan''s legs and catch her sprint.


    After hanging on Gu Junqing, Shi Youshan''s first thing was to bite Gu Junqing''s neck fiercely.


    Gu Junqing could only accept it reluctantly, slowing down the hardness and tenderness of that piece of skin.


    So that he didn''t bite him, he broke his teeth.


    I took a lot of advantage last night, and I won''t lose a piece of meat if I get a bite.


    The number of times Shi Youshan was bitten by him on some parts of his body last night was not too small...


    This time, it''s time to give it back to her.


    Shi Youshan didn''t bite for a long time, and she didn''t let him go until she saw a red mark.


    With his hands supported, he left Gu Junqing''s body.


    Why do girls like to grow a strawberry? Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    However, he didn''t deliberately eliminate it, and watching Shi Youshan in his heart could make her feel a little better.


    "Now come back with revenge, be happy."


    Gu Junqing touched Shi Youshan''s head and said helplessly.


    "No!"


    Shi Youshan raised her head and looked at Gu Junqing, who was a head taller than her, and said arrogantly.


    Gu Junqing gently pinned Shi Youshan''s messy hair to the back of his head, and the atmosphere between the two became a little weird again.


    Shi Youshan forcibly held back her shyness and let Gu Junqing help her fix her hair.


    In fact, she didn''t have any hatred for Gu Junqing, but just vented her frustration at him for teasing her.


    She also gradually remembered what happened last night.


    Although her drunkenness differs from her usual way of thinking, there is no difference in general.


    If she hadn''t started liking him a long time ago, how could she dedicate herself when she was drunk.


    But what she did was as if she had slapped Gu Junqing''s overlord.


    Even when others said no, he forcibly sat on other people''s laps and ripped off other people''s clothes.


    This is what embarrassed her.


    Gu Junqing looked at Shi Youshan''s charming appearance after sobering up, and smiled slightly.


    Although there seems to be no difference on the surface, the coquettishness and the momentary amorous feelings contained in the eyebrows are obviously something that has already been experienced.


    "You still think about how to explain to your sister."


    Gu Junqing let out a sullen smile.


    Shi Youshan was thinking about how she and Gu Junqing should go in the future, but her face turned pale when she heard what Gu Junqing said.


    Yes, if her sister knew that she had had a relationship with Gu Junqing, how should she explain it to her sister!


    "Wow, it''s all your fault!" Shi Youshan said angrily.


    Can''t wait to take another bite.


    "Why do you blame me?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Blame why you took me away, let us be alone, it hurts my lust..."


    After Shi Youshan finished speaking, she seemed to feel that she had said something wrong, and quickly covered her mouth.


    "It turns out that you have been plotting against me for a long time. It seems that boys should be careful when they go out."


    There was a deep meaning in Gu Junqing''s eyes, and he said with a smile.


    Seeing Gu Junqing''s smiling eyes, Shi Youshan also became a little shy.


    But she couldn''t be left behind.


    "Don''t you have it? I don''t know who was shouting no last night, and most of my clothes were taken off by myself!"


    Shi Youshan pouted.


    Do you really think she can''t remember at all!


    Although she didn''t look like herself when she was drunk last night, she wasn''t a fool, how could she not see Gu Junqing''s little tricks!

 Chapter 651： are you in?

    "Both of us are right. If you want to blame it, it''s your brother who got you and me drunk."


    Gu Junqing smiled slightly and changed the subject in time.


    Anyway, no matter who asks, Shi Youshan will do it first, he is just passively accepting it!


    "By the way, what about that kid Dao Tianyan?"


    When Shi Youshan heard Shi Youshan talking about her younger brother, she slapped her forehead.


    She almost forgot Dao Tianyan.


    Getting up together is a memory of rolling the sheets with Gu Junqing last night, and I forgot where Dao Tianyan went.


    "What''s next to us, you forgot what I told you last night? I opened another room next door when you were drunk. I wanted to sleep well, but I was molested by you, a hooligan. ."


    Gu Junqing took a sip of the faint fragrance and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "I don''t remember anything other than rolling the sheets with you last night! I can''t even remember how I vaguely explained myself, and I can''t remember the process of rolling the sheets with you."


    Shi Youshan said angrily.


    In fact, she still remembers some of the process, but she wanted to deceive herself and let herself forget it in her mind.


    "What else is a female hooligan, what is a female hooligan, I tell you to talk nonsense!"


    Afterwards, Shi Youshan''s small fist rained down on Gu Junqing.


    "Fortunately, it''s almost noon now, otherwise you will be **** off sooner or later! Sooner or later, you will be **** off!"


    Shi Youshan angrily beat him a few times.


    "Then why don''t I let you remember what happened last night?"


    After listening to Gu Junqing, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and his long legs were slightly closer to Shi Youshan.


    Shi Youshan looked at Gu Junqing vigilantly, with both hands in a posture of fighting: "What do you want to do, I tell you, don''t mess around."


    Gu Junqing stepped forward with a smile, while Shi Youshan stepped back with vigilance.


    Until Shi Youshan was forced by Gu Junqing to retreat to a corner of the wall where there was no way to retreat.


    "Hey, hey, I was wrong, don''t come here again."


    Shi Youshan said with a sad face.


    "Where did you go wrong?"


    Gu Junqing still moved forward slowly until he stood in front of Shi Youshan with a dangerous expression on his face.


    I also want to know where I went wrong! Shi Youshan muttered in her heart.


    "Why shouldn''t I hit you?"


    Shi Youshan asked tentatively.


    "wrong."


    "Then where did I go wrong?" Shi Youshan continued with a sad face.


    The woman''s method works really well. Gu Junqing sneered in his heart.


    Don''t dare to do anything and don''t care what the other party does, as long as you first ask the other party what''s wrong, you can take the initiative.


    However, it is usually the girls who question their boyfriends.


    Of course, Gu Junqing is not all for this.


    "You''re wrong, you don''t remember the process."


    Gu Junqing sneered.


    "So I''m going to let you have a good memory."


    "Memories....."


    Shi Youshan wanted to say something, but exclaimed, the next moment was caught by Gu Junqing and hugged in his arms.


    He twisted and tried to break free, but in the end he couldn''t escape his hot lips, and his body slowly turned from rigid to soft.


    The brain was a little confused.


    It wasn''t until the clothes, buttons, and waistbands were all undone by Gu Junqing that he woke up.


    "no!"


    Shi Youshan grimaced, clutching her waistband tightly, "I can''t do it today, Gu Junqing, brother Junqing~"


    "Really? Isn''t this helping you remember the process?"


    Gu Junqing said with a soft expression, and there was no sign of being stimulated.


    The most unbearable thing for men is only when that aspect is questioned.


    For example, there was a survey on the Internet that asked the most hurtful sentence for men.


    There are only four short words at the top of the list.


    are you in?


    And what Shi Youshan said that she had forgotten last night''s process was equally lethal.


    So Gu Junqing plans to give Shi Youshan a good memory.


    "I remember, I really remember."


    Shi Youshan showed an expression that was uglier than crying, and said quickly, for fear that if she said a word too late, she would be punished.


    "late."


    Gu Junqing said gloomily.


    Shi Youshan''s meager strength resisted Gu Junqing, and finally he could only let him take his pants down to his knees.


    In the end, Shi Youshan could only bite her lip slightly and gave up her resistance.


    "At least...at least to bed, okay..."


    Shi Youshan can only say weakly.


    At this time, she had been pressed against the wall by Gu Junqing, a beautiful leg had been picked up by Gu Junqing, and her hands could only wrap around Gu Junqing''s neck.


    "Don''t worry, since you forgot what happened last night, then I''ll give you an unforgettable experience~"


    Gu Junqing spat out the crystal clear earlobe in his mouth, and said ambiguously in Shi Youshan''s ear.


    Immediately in Shi Youshan''s flustered words "This posture is not good....", she pressed her body directly forward, and no longer gave Shi Youshan any chance to resist.


    "Gu... ummm~"


    With Gu Junqing''s pressing forward, Shi Youshan couldn''t speak, and could only shout indiscriminately~


    .....


    Dao Tianyan sat up from the bed in a daze in the morning.


    He looked at the pillow that was pressing on him, and moved away a little unfortunately.


    He just said that something had been pressing him all night.


    It caused him to dream all night that his seventh sister slept with him and pressed his legs against him.


    After shaking his dizzy head, he got up and wandered around the room.


    It was only then that he remembered that he was going to school to report today.


    He picked up the phone and looked at the information, and found that the seventh sister hadn''t sent him any information since last night.


    Little did he know that his seventh sister was next to him now~


    Some worried Dao Tianyan hurriedly called Shi Youshan again.


    But there was a female voice that the other party was a little busy and could not answer for the time being.


    "What''s the matter? Is the seventh sister still sleeping?"


    Dao Tianyan thought suspiciously.


    Because the phone is on, it means that the phone is not turned off.


    It can only mean that the owner of the mobile phone is doing something and does not hear it, or the owner does not want to answer.


    Dao Tianyan automatically ignored the possibility that the owner of the phone didn''t want to answer, and automatically thought that Shi Youshan should still be sleeping.


    The cell phone bombing started immediately.


    Phone, Prestige, and Penguin went into battle.


    Finally, when Dao Tianyan was a little impatient, the phone number finally got through.


    "Hello~"


    Dao Tianyan felt that Shi Youshan''s voice seemed a little trembling, but he didn''t care if the other party just woke up.


    "Seventh sister, I''m the old eight Tianyan, did you just wake up?"


    Dao Tianyan''s words were somewhat gentle.


    Before yesterday, he didn''t know that his seventh sister was so beautiful.


    Although I have seen Seventh Sister many times in the photos, the real person looks much better than the photos.


    If he had known that his sisters were more beautiful than each other, and they looked beautiful.


    He had already given up his foreign business and returned to China to accompany his sisters.

 Chapter 652： Dao Tianyans mentality collapsed

    "I just woke up not long ago, and now I''m going to be busy... ah... what''s wrong?... humm"


    Shi Youshan''s voice trembled slightly, and from time to time there were some muffled voices from Shi Youshan''s throat.


    However, Dao Tianyan didn''t think much about it, just thought that Shi Youshan had just woken up from her sleep.


    He even felt a little sorry in his heart, thinking that he disturbed his seventh sister''s sleep.


    "I''m sorry, Seventh Sister, for disturbing your sleep."


    Dao Tianyan said apologetically.


    "It''s alright, uh.. do you have anything else to do?"


    Shi Youshan seemed to have a hoarse voice, listening to Dao Tianyan becoming more and more guilty.


    But for some reason, he felt that Shi Youshan''s voice seemed particularly exciting.


    Anyway, his whole body seemed to be a little numb when he heard it.


    "Nothing, I just want to ask Seventh Sister where are you now? Have you gone back to school?"


    Dao Tianyan said with some guilty conscience.


    He didn''t dare to tell Shi Youshan, he just couldn''t bear it after hearing a few words from Shi Youshan.


    I feel that Shi Youshan''s voice has become particularly charming and moving today.


    "I''m still out now, I haven''t returned to school yet, I''ll tell you if you have anything!"


    Shi Youshan''s voice suddenly became very calm, as if she had woken up.


    "I was still in the hotel yesterday. By the way, what about the man named Gu Junqing? I was drunk by him last night, and I plan to take revenge on him today."


    Dao Tianyan made a random reason.


    He just planned to chat with Seventh Sister for a while, so that he could get in touch with her.


    Otherwise, if we only chat for a while every time, we won''t even be able to increase the goodwill.


    "He...I don''t know where he is...crack..."


    Shi Youshan was talking normally, but suddenly there was a loud snapping sound.


    "Sister Qi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Dao Tianyan asked with some doubts, why did he feel like he had hit a certain part of the voice?


    "I just went to wash and accidentally bumped into it. If you have anything to do, tell me quickly. I have to rush to school."


    The voice from Shi Youshan didn''t seem to be moving.


    So Dao Tianyan didn''t think about it.


    "Actually, it''s nothing, I just want to go to school with the seventh sister to report."


    "It seems a little late now. I''m afraid I will be scolded by Sixth Sister."


    Dao Tianyan was lying on the bed with a gentle expression.


    It seems that she is thinking about what Shi Youshan, who is opposite, is doing.


    He felt that the life of being able to chat with his sister in this way seemed to be much better than the life of fighting every day before.


    It''s just that if he didn''t have this power, he would definitely not be able to catch up with his seven sisters.


    "It''s alright, then you can just wait for me outside the school now, sigh... ah... hum!"


    "I... hum.... I won''t talk to you for now... ah... sigh... I''m going to start my morning run... bye... Dudu..."


    Shi Youshan said hurriedly.


    Dao Tianyan wanted to say something else.


    But with two beeps, the phone has been hung up by Shi Youshan.


    Dao Tianyan''s expression froze a little, and he hung up. He felt that he hadn''t talked enough.


    Originally, the more I talked, the more energetic, but I didn''t expect Shi Youshan to hang up the phone like this.


    "It turned out to be a morning jog. I just said why Seventh Sister is breathing so badly."


    Dao Tianyan was relieved.


    In fact, at first, he suspected that Seventh Sister was doing something with others, after all, this kind of voice was too similar.


    But after Shi Youshan said that he was running in the morning, he believed it again.


    After all, he didn''t expect Shi Youshan to have the situation just now.


    "Forget it, pack your things and go to school to meet Sixth Sister."


    Dao Tianyan muttered to himself.


    I saw the seventh sister yesterday, and I will see the sixth sister today.


    Get these two sisters first, and then tease the other sisters.


    Simply a perfect plan.


    There was a touch of excitement in Dao Tianyan''s eyes.


    The seventh sister is already so beautiful, not to mention the other sisters who are fully mature!


    He will never miss the opportunity to have these sisters!


    "By the way, I don''t know what happened to the big brother next door. It should be a little sluggish today."


    Dao Tianyan muttered.


    Last night, he had been listening to the corner for a long time.


    He guessed that behind the wall facing the wine table was the bedroom in the next room.


    In addition, it is a little quieter at night, and his ears are very good. These factors add up.


    That''s why he could hear it so clearly last night.


    At the same time, she was also curious about the scene next door.


    Because the big brother next door hasn''t even lowered the frequency for so long.


    There is also that although suppressed, but still can hear full of charming and moving female voice.


    Just listening to the voice, he seemed to be able to hear how beautiful this woman was.


    He wants to know what kind of stunning female voice can make such a voice.


    And where is this man sacred, is he on drugs, and he can last for so long.


    So now Dao Tianyan began to pay attention to the movement next door.


    But I don''t know if it''s because of the daytime, or because the person next door is no longer on the big bed.


    So Dao Tianyan didn''t notice the movement next door.


    To this end, Dao Tianyan surreptitiously attached his ear to the wall.


    Immediately, his eyes widened a lot.


    "It''s still there? It seems to be more intense than last night!"


    Dao Tianyan was a little surprised.


    He felt that the two seemed to have shifted their positions and were no longer where they were last night.


    "You can play, big brother."


    Dao Tianyan shook his head with a sigh, and said with a wretched smile.


    The two even changed positions this morning.


    However, this female voice sounds a little familiar, as if I have heard it somewhere. Dao Tianyan muttered in his heart.


    "Forget it, don''t listen, they also seem to be over, it will be too late if they don''t go to school."


    After listening for a while, Dao Tianyan got up, straightened his slightly wrinkled clothes in front of the mirror, and hurried to school.


    He was going to see Sixth Sister today, so he naturally had to sort himself out and meet him handsomely.


    .....


    And Dao Tianyan is next to the room where Dao Tianyan is.


    Shi Youshan''s body was lying on the sofa, sinking weakly, as if she didn''t even have the strength to move her fingers.


    Her delicate white skin was already rippling with a light red glow, and there seemed to be suspicious traces of someone drooling on it.


    Compared with the drunk state last night, Shi Youshan is in a completely sober state today and has a relationship with Gu Junqing.


    And this time, Gu Junqing didn''t seem to be merciful, and the tossing was much more severe than last night.


    Gu Junqing sat next to Shi Youshan, looking a little proud of Shi Youshan.


    "You Shan, do you still remember the process between us?"


    Gu Junqing''s handsome eyebrows raised slightly.


    It feels really good to be back with revenge now.


    Last night''s Lianxiang Xiyu didn''t expect a sarcasm in exchange, which made Gu Junqing a little unhappy.


    So he just came back with a good revenge.


    But then again, when Dao Tianyan called, he really didn''t expect Shi Youshan to really dare to pick up.


    It made him restrain a lot at that time.


    But after thinking about it later, does he need to restrain anything?


    Isn''t this more exciting. Isn''t it exciting!


    And Shi Youshan hadn''t eased from the afterglow at this time, a faint blush floated on her face, there was some mist in the corners of her eyes, and her eyes were a little hazy.


    When Dao Tianyan called just now, if she hadn''t forcibly held it back, she would never have been able to endure the tide that was higher than the tide.


    Fortunately, Dao Tianyan didn''t doubt anything.


    Otherwise, she didn''t know how she would see this younger brother.


    "Remember..." Shi Youshan said breathlessly.


    Now she really doesn''t dare to pick Gu Junqing''s brow at all.


    At least she no longer dared to doubt Gu Junqing''s ability.


    How can anyone be so tormented.


    Bai Nen''s slender arms propped up against the sofa, trying to get up from the sofa, but suddenly felt pain in his lower body, and he didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    "You animal, I hate you to death."


    Shi Youshan rebuked weakly.


    "Hate me for what?"


    Gu Junqing stretched out his long arms, fished it from Shi Youshan''s waist and belly, took it to himself, and said with some humor.


    "Hate you for being an animal!"


    Shi Youshan leaned on Shi Youshan''s shoulder and muttered.


    What she felt completely sober this time was completely different from what she felt when she was drunk last night.


    Last night, Gu Junqing also knew some Lianxiangxiyu.


    But today, when Gu Junqing brings a bit of revenge, it is not a concept at all.


    The more Shi Youshan thought about it, the more angry she became, she turned her head and leaned over and took a heavy bite on Gu Junqing''s neck.


    But unfortunately, this time even the defense could not be broken.


    Not only that, but she was caught by Gu Junqing''s lips.


    A soft fragrant tongue was also taken away by Gu Junqing.


    After a while, Shi Youshan turned her head and completely lost her strength.


    The corners of his eyes narrowed from shyness were full of coquettishness.


    Shi Youshan''s current appearance is completely different from the eccentric style of the elves in the past.


    To put it simply, she has become Gu Junqing''s shape~


    "How will you meet Sixth Sister later?"


    Shi Youshan blushed and moaned.


    She felt that after the incident with Gu Junqing in the morning and the bloodshed last night.


    She and Gu Junqing have become accustomed to doing such intimate things.


    It feels like this is absolutely normal.


    If Gu Junqing knew what she was thinking now, she would definitely remember what a famous writer said in her previous life.


    There is only one way to the depths of a woman''s heart~


    "It will be normal in a while."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "What if you are suspected by Sixth Sister?"


    Shi Youshan sighed,


    "If you doubt it, you will doubt it. In fact, you don''t have to be so afraid. You are already so old."


    Gu Junqing touched Shi Youshan''s head and said indifferently.


    "It''s a big deal, let your sixth sister be the same as you are now."


    "What do you mean like me?"


    "It literally means~"

 Chapter 653： Pregnancy

    Gu Junqing, who has been recharged for a long time, finally has a good idea today, his hands don''t hurt, and his body is relaxed. At the same time, his waist is fully exerted, and with perfect performance, he successfully subdues Shi Youshan, seven of the alluring country and city. one of the sisters.


    It also made the heroine completely fall in love with him.


    "By the way, will I be pregnant?"


    Shi Youshan felt the warm current in her body, and suddenly thought of something, her face became a little anxious, and she quickly said to Gu Junqing.


    "Won''t."


    The old **** Gu Junqing put his arms around Shi Youshan and said.


    At this time, his whole body has entered the level of no desire and no desire, so that his spiritual realm can be sublimated.


    Referred to as the sage mode.


    "Ah, but, but, you got it all in."


    Shi Youshan murmured and said in disbelief.


    "If my sister finds out that I''m really pregnant, then I''m really done."


    Let her other six sisters know that her youngest seventh sister has a child, then they will have ghosts if they are not mad.


    "Don''t worry, it''s still too early, let''s talk about it when you want a child in the future."


    Gu Junqing touched Shi Youshan''s head and said narrowly.


    What he said was right, he was still an innocent big boy, and it was indeed too early to have a child.


    And with increasing strength.


    He also finally knew why it became more and more difficult to conceive a child after he became stronger.


    Because his little tadpoles will also strengthen their activity at the same time as his strength increases.


    For example, the tadpoles of ordinary people are compared to ordinary people.


    And Gu Junqing''s little tadpoles are like superhumans.


    Not only full of divinity, but also extremely active expressions.


    If such a tadpole wants to live in the woman''s house, the house needs to be very strong.


    For example, if the house can''t bear the capacity, and the little tadpoles are swept away by the tadpoles, then it is still a ghost pregnancy.


    That is to say, if the strength of the man is too strong, in order to get pregnant, the strength of the woman must also not be too weak.


    Especially a man like Gu Junqing who is full of energy.


    To put it simply, Gu Junqing is too fierce now...


    Of course, Gu Junqing doesn''t have such troubles now.


    Regardless of whether he can conceive or not, he has already relied on the methods in the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic to refine and transform qi and remove the divine nature.


    So there is no need to worry about this issue at all.


    "Bah, who''s going to have a baby for you?"


    Shi Youshan spat, her face a little blushing.


    "Don''t you want to give me a baby?" Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    Shi Youshan punched Gu Junqing on the back three times, then turned her head and said arrogantly, "I knew I was bullying, hum, I ignored you."


    "Then do you want me to bully you again in another way?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, his tone a bit ambiguous.


    Let Shi Youshan, who has clearly understood this kind of thing and even experienced it in depth, turn pale instantly.


    He turned his head with a little sympathy.


    "Forget it, let''s go back first, we''ll be late for class later."


    Gu Junqing looked at Shi Youshan''s expression and shook his head a little funny.


    I don''t plan to bother her anymore.


    Then Gu Junqing helped Shi Youshan simply sort out her clothes, and walked out of the hotel with Gu Junqing.


    After all, just now Gu Junqing didn''t even take off Shi Youshan''s clothes in pursuit of excitement...


    Soon Gu Junqing took Shi Youshan back to school.


    The two also behaved well this time, and after they got to school, they waited and looked around to prevent Mu Peining from squatting on their spot like last time.


    In order to avoid the possible appearance of Mu Peining, Shi Youshan walked carefully along the way, looking back from time to time, just like being a thief.


    Before returning to the teaching building, I looked around and noticed that Mu Peining was not found.


    When Shi Youshan found out that Mu Peining was not there, she breathed a sigh of relief and raised a lingering smile on Gu Junqing''s face.


    "Fortunately, we are careful, otherwise it will be miserable if the sixth sister is caught."


    "It is a pity."


    Gu Junqing shook his head regretfully.


    "What a pity?" Shi Youshan was a little puzzled.


    But soon, she knew why Gu Junqing said it was a pity.


    With a slender hand patted on the shoulder, the expression on Shi Youshan''s face gradually stiffened.


    "Why is it miserable when I get caught? Say, did you go anywhere to steal chickens and dogs again last night?


    Mu Peining stuck his head to Shi Youshan''s ear and said grimly.


    I stole the chicken, and I didn''t touch the dog. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "No, I seldom steal chickens recently...Bah, punishing evil and promoting goodness."


    Shi Youshan was afraid of revealing the secret, so she quickly turned her head and smiled to please.


    "Then why didn''t I call you in the morning?"


    Mu Peining glanced at Shi Youshan suspiciously.


    "Then I''m still sleeping, I didn''t hear it, I''m sorry, Sixth Sister~"


    Shi Youshan hurriedly said with a smile as if to please.


    Both hands were still holding Mu Peining''s hand coquettishly.


    "So that''s the case, but then why is he here too?"


    Mu Peining glanced coldly and signaled the existence of Gu Junqing, but there was a bit of anger in his eyes when he looked at Gu Junqing.


    How dare you bully the teacher, this bully and destroy the ancestors!


    She still remembers Gu Junqing coercing herself to kiss him!


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, turning a blind eye to Mu Peining''s fierce expression towards him.


    Just subconsciously looking at her.


    The eyebrows are as thin as the moon, and the eyes are beautiful and bright, just looking at him with a look of revenge.


    Originally, Mu Peining''s facial features were particularly stunning, but when they were combined together, they were even more like a fairy, with a little bit of abstinence in the seriousness.


    Even though they were far apart, Gu Junqing could still smell the mature and beautiful fragrance wafting from her body.


    There are also the soft and delicate, light-white and long slender jade fingers on Shi Youshan''s shoulders, and a pair of charming snow-white slender legs under the slender willow waist.


    The golden light in Gu Junqing''s eyes disappeared, and he returned to the appearance of a gentleman.


    This is the kind of woman a man wants to get out of the water.


    Gu Junqing''s heart was also a little itchy, and wanted to see if Mu Peining looked like Shi Youshan.


    Mu Peining didn''t know why, but as Gu Junqing''s eyes glanced up and down, a small layer of goose bumps appeared on his legs.


    It was as if he had been seen by Gu Junqing.


    But she was clearly wearing pants!


    In the end, Mu Peining attributed this to the exposure of Gu Junqing''s nature.


    Hmph, he really is a little villain in the appearance of a noble boy! Mu Peining snorted coldly in her heart.

 Chapter 654： Did you sleep with my seventh sister!

    "I''m with Gu Junqing just because we just happened to meet."


    Shi Youshan''s eyes dodged, a little guilty.


    But she found that Mu Peining didn''t react to her words, but stared at Gu Junqing viciously.


    "Sixth sister?"


    Shi Youshan looked at Mu Peining and said tentatively.


    Why does she feel that Mu Peining''s current mood doesn''t seem right.


    Looking at Gu Junqing''s eyes, it was as if he was going to kill him.


    Isn''t her relationship with Gu Junqing very close?


    "Um... what''s wrong?"


    Mu Peining came back to her senses and hummed lightly, not knowing whether she was doing it casually or deliberately.


    His eyes stayed on Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan for a while.


    He sniffed lightly, frowning strangely.


    Why did she seem to smell Gu Junqing on her sister.


    And it''s not that kind of short contact.


    "It''s nothing, I just explained to you why I was with Gu Junqing, we just met by chance."


    Shi Youshan looked at the suspicious look on Mu Peining''s face, her expression stunned, and she said quickly.


    It would be better to let Mu Peining know what happened to him and Gu Junqing.


    Otherwise, if other sisters find out, she will die!


    "Why do you smell like Gu Junqing?"


    Hearing this, Mu Peining knew that Mu Peining was lying to her, but she didn''t care.


    Instead, the nose sniffed carefully.


    She and sister Shi Youshan have been together for more than ten years, and she knows exactly which piece of Shi Youshan is big or small.


    "How is it possible, it must be Sixth Sister, you smelled it wrong."


    Shi Youshan was startled, and quickly took two steps away from Mu Peining without a trace.


    Her sixth sister is not a dog, why is her nose so smart!


    "Don''t try to lie to me."


    Mu Peining grabbed Shi Youshan''s clothes and prevented her from leaving, and dragged her to a place where no one was there.


    The little nose moved like a puppy, sniffing hard at her.


    "Oh...you must have smelled it wrong..."


    Shi Youshan cried and wanted to pull out her shirt, but she was obviously not Mu Peining''s opponent.


    As for Gu Junqing, he was watching the beauty of the two beauties fighting.


    "Say, did something happen to you and Gu Junqing?"


    Mu Peining glared at Shi Youshan angrily, a little bit of hatred.


    "Don''t think about quibbling, my sister has smelled the smell on your body for more than ten years. If there is something wrong, I can smell it. Don''t be sloppy with my sister, and be honest!"


    She was afraid that Shi Youshan would be bullied by Gu Junqing, why didn''t she understand her!


    And she has been with Shi Youshan for so long. She can almost see the changes in Shi Youshan at a glance.


    "You have grown up, but in the eyes of the sixth sister, you will always be a child. Don''t blame the sixth sister for nagging. I''m just afraid that you will suffer from Gu Junqing."


    Mu Peining said to Shi Youshan earnestly.


    "Don''t run for me, come and tell me! Why does You Shan smell like you, and why is the way she walks a little weird?"


    Mu Peining suddenly looked at Gu Junqing fiercely.


    Because she noticed that Gu Junqing was about to slip away quietly while they were not paying attention.


    At the same time, Shi Youshan also turned to Gu Junqing as if asking for help.


    Gu Junqing, who was running sneakily, stopped and turned his head, blinking slightly.


    He didn''t want to run away, how could he be the kind of scumbag that other girls wouldn''t admit?


    It''s just that I love learning and feel that I''m about to go to class and don''t want to be late...


    Gu Junqing coughed lightly.


    In fact, it was because of Mu Peining''s strong desire for protection.


    He had planned to wait for Mu Peining to calm down before speaking.


    "Sister Mu, how do you see that You Shan''s walking is a bit strange?"


    Gu Junqing found another way and asked humbly.


    If it''s an ordinary woman, it''s okay, maybe after the first time, her legs may not be able to close together, and she can''t walk.


    And Shi Youshan is different.


    Because she has a little martial arts, plus the reason why she often steals chickens and dogs.


    This makes her physique especially good.


    In fact, breaking her body didn''t hurt her much.


    It can be seen from the broken body last night, to when I woke up this morning and I could fight with Gu Junqing again.


    Even Gu Junqing didn''t notice any changes in Shi Youshan''s body.


    "Her legs are turned 0.05 degrees outward. Although outsiders can''t see it, compared to normal times, I can see that she walks a little bit out of line."


    Mu Peining said lightly.


    Can you see the difference with your eyes? Even Gu Junqing was a little surprised.


    Mr. Mu, I want to learn. Gu Junqing sighed in his heart.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, tell me what''s going on with you and You Shan?"


    Mu Peening said fiercely.


    At the same time, there is a bad guess in her heart. The two people are so hesitant, shouldn''t some of the things she thinks really happened?


    Gu Junqing''s ears moved slightly, and he closed his mouth, which was about to say something, and there was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The rescuer has come.


    "Sixth sister, I have seen you, I miss you!"


    A surprised male voice came over.


    This man is the hero Dao Tianyan.


    After he arrived from the hotel, knowing that there was still time, he strolled around the school.


    I didn''t expect to wander around here.


    Originally, he only saw two beautiful women who seemed to be in good shape, but when he looked closely, one was the seventh sister who was drunk last night, and the other turned out to be Mu Pei, the sixth sister who grew up, whom he had only seen from photos. Congeal!


    So he hurried over.


    As soon as he ran over and saw Mu Peining''s enchanting figure, he wanted to give Mu Peining a big hug.


    Mu Peining didn''t even react.


    A man ran over and wanted to hug her.


    But when he was about to hug him, Gu Junqing intervened in time, standing between Dao Tianyan and Mu Peining.


    "Why are you still here? Why are you blocking my meeting with Sixth Sister?"


    Dao Tianyan looked at Gu Junqing with dissatisfaction, not knowing why he was stopping him.


    This man took his seventh sister away privately when he was drunk, which already annoyed him very much.


    Now he is still stopping him from hugging his sixth sister.


    If he hadn''t known that he was very important in Seventh Sister''s heart, he would have slapped him to death now!


    "I didn''t stop you from meeting, but you don''t have to do anything."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, shrugged and said indifferently.


    "I''m lazy to take care of you."


    A hint of coldness flashed in Dao Tianyan''s eyes.


    This person not only prevented himself from hugging the seventh sister, but also prevented himself from hugging the sixth sister.


    What''s more, if he is abroad, he really wants to abolish him.


    No one has dared to disobey him, the king of the global dark world, Shura!


    "Sixth sister, do you still remember me?"


    Dao Tianyan bypassed Gu Junqing and smiled at Mu Peining.


    Mu Peining just saw Gu Junqing standing in front of him in time, and for some unknown reason, an inexplicable sense of security rose in his heart.


    Nodding with satisfaction.


    Just let him go for a while.


    Only then did he turn his gaze to Dao Tianyan.


    "No matter who you are, the first thing you should do when you bump into the teacher is to say sorry."


    Mu Peining frowned, she felt that Dao Tianyan''s face seemed to her a little bit, but maybe it was too long ago, and she didn''t remember it for a while.


    "sorry."


    Dao Tianyan smiled and said to Mu Peining, and bowed.


    "Sixth sister really didn''t recognize me?"


    After bowing, Dao Tianyan got up and said again pretending to be wronged.


    If those subordinates who knew his face knew, they probably wouldn''t recognize that his boss had such a dog-licking face now.


    "Are you... Dao Tianyan?"


    Mu Peining said hesitantly.


    "It''s me, it''s me, Sixth Sister."


    Dao Tianyan said with surprise when he saw that Mu Peining recognized him.


    "You disappeared, and we thought you were dead."


    Mu Pei glanced at Dao Tianyan''s face, and after comparing it with Dao Tianyan''s face in her memory, he nodded.


    But there was not much emotion on his face.


    Her IQ has been ahead of many others since she was a child.


    Since she was a child, her judgment and IQ were beyond ordinary people, and she observed things thoroughly. Based on what happened now, she was often able to correctly predict how things would evolve in the future.


    Otherwise, she couldn''t just look at Shi Youshan and guess a conclusion that surprised her.


    The kind of gifted child who can read a thousand words at the age of three is no different from the kindergarten to her.


    Therefore, she has always been in a state of being above the top of her peers since she was a child.


    Even playmates who are also orphanages.


    Perhaps this is the arrogance of genius.


    Anyway, since she was a child, except for her own sisters, she got along with the rest of the people indifferently.


    What''s more, Dao Tianyan, who was still a little kid at the time, was coaxed by Shi Youshan and Chu Yuchan to feed shit.


    And the reason why she was so good at Gu Junqing was because the young man was able to keep up with his own thoughts when discussing some things with her.


    Sometimes even faster than myself.


    This is also one of the things she likes about Gu Junqing.


    "No, after I was accidentally rescued, I went abroad. Yesterday I also met Seventh Sister."


    Dao Tianyan touched his head and smiled.


    "Right, Seventh Sister."


    He turned his head and looked at Shi Youshan who was shrinking behind Gu Junqing.


    It was precisely because Shi Youshan was hiding behind Gu Junqing that he did not see Shi Youshan''s changes clearly.


    "Yeah, now Dao Tianyan is here, you know, we met Dao Tianyan last night and went to drink with him, so I didn''t go home at night."


    Shi Youshan yelled at Mu Peining.


    She almost forgot about the good excuse that You Dao Tianyan was.


    They all forgot that she was dragged to the hotel by Gu Junqing after she was drunk with Dao Tianyan.


    Anyway, in her mind last night, there was only a picture of her and Gu Junqing rolling the sheets.


    "is that so?"


    Mu Peining turned to Dao Tianyan and said lightly.


    "Yeah, I drank with Seventh Sister and this man last night."


    Dao Tianyan nodded in confusion, but immediately thought about it, maybe this is an opportunity to destroy Gu Junqing''s image.


    Gu Junqing is really handsome and looks harmless to humans and animals.


    He was a little afraid that Mu Peining also had a good impression of Gu Junqing.


    "By the way, this man named Gu Junqing took away the drunk seventh sister last night when I was drunk."


    Dao Tianyan''s eyes moved, and he complained to Mu Peining.


    "Dao Tianyan, what nonsense are you talking about! I''m going by myself!"


    Shi Youshan said in a panic when she saw that Dao Tianyan dared to say what happened last night.


    "Qijie, isn''t it? This man took you away while I was drunk. By the way, Qijie, you weren''t taken advantage of by this man, right?"


    Dao Tianyan''s eyes flashed, and he pretended to be innocent and said innocently.

 Chapter 655： Mu Peinings thoughts

    Dao Tianyan said this because he didn''t think Shi Youshan would be taken advantage of by Gu Junqing.


    And it can also arouse Mu Peining''s vigilance.


    At least it can make Mu Peining feel that Gu Junqing is not a good person.


    After Mu Peining listened, Liu Mei frowned slightly.


    Hearing what Dao Tianyan said, plus some of his discoveries just now.


    She felt that Gu Junqing must have had something with Shi Youshan, there must be something tricky in it!


    "Dao Tianyan! I didn''t expect that you liked to be a follower when you were young, and you like to be a whistleblower when you grow up!"


    Shi Youshan said angrily to Daotian.


    With her sixth sister''s stubbornness, she will definitely ask her questions later.


    "Seventh sister, I''m worried that you have been taken advantage of by this person and you still don''t know."


    Dao Tianyan looked at Mu Peining and said aggrievedly.


    "And the sixth sister has asked, of course I won''t lie to the sixth sister."


    After he finished speaking, he patted Mu Peining''s flattery a little, showing his loyalty to her.


    In his opinion now, Shi Youshan''s thoughts are all on Gu Junqing, and he can only temporarily shift his target.


    "Why is the seventh sister not a sister? It''s a shame I invited you to dinner and drink last night, and even help me"


    Shi Youshan has a toothache in anger.


    Originally, I was a little happy to see Dao Tianyan, the younger brother who had not been masked for a long time last night.


    She also invited him to dinner, even if Dao Tianyan didn''t thank her.


    The younger brother even dared to betray her, which made Shi Youshan a little angry.


    [Ding, the hostess Shi Youshan''s affection for the male protagonist Dao Tianyan drops by 10, and the host villain is rewarded with 10,000 points]


    Tsk tsk, since you want to push your seventh sister to me so much, then I will be disrespectful.


    Gu Junqing watched Dao Tianyan''s death calmly and muttered in his heart.


    What''s the matter with the other two sisters?


    "Okay, stop arguing, class is over."


    Seeing Shi Youshan''s angry appearance, Mu Peining snorted softly.


    Could it be that she didn''t know Shi Youshan''s little ninety-nine if she didn''t say anything?


    Don''t you just want to fish in troubled waters?


    "After class, Gu Junqing, you and You Shan, come to my office."


    Now that Dao Tianyan is here, Mu Peining is not good at chatting with Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan about too private things, so he waved and let them go.


    "What about me? Sixth sister."


    Dao Tianyan''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said flatteringly.


    "You? It''s none of your business."


    Mu Peining looked at Dao Tianyan strangely.


    "How can this be none of my business? I was also a party last night."


    Dao Tianyan said hurriedly.


    "Okay, this has nothing to do with you."


    Mu Peining is also a little anxious now whether Shi Youshan has a relationship with Gu Junqing.


    So although she was a little surprised by Dao Tianyan''s sudden appearance, she didn''t have any drastic reaction.


    It had no effect on her life.


    Besides, her relationship with Dao Tianyan was not that good.


    One more Daotianyan and one less Daotianyan have nothing to do with her.


    She looks at everyone or things relatively lightly, except for a few sisters, there are very few people who care about them.


    Now at most one Gu Junqing is being added.


    She has given all her passion to technology.


    Technology is what she pursues all her life.


    So how could she pour excess enthusiasm into a younger brother whom she hadn''t seen for more than ten years.


    She has always been such a woman, otherwise Gu Junqing would not have chosen to stay by her side and subtly.


    That companionship was a long farewell, and it was also to build a psychological defense for Mu Peining.


    "But...."


    Dao Tianyan was in a hurry, he still wanted to catch up with Mu Peining.


    Seeing Mu Peining''s graceful body and her skin surpassing snow, she couldn''t help but feel fortunate.


    Fortunately, he grew up with these sisters when he was a child.


    Otherwise, how could he have such a good chance to get his beautiful sisters.


    "Brother Yan, haven''t you heard the hidden meaning of your sixth sister? What your sixth sister means is to let you stay where you can stay cool, don''t bother her, see your brother-in-law and I will tell you more."


    Gu Junqing said sincerely to Dao Tianyan.


    "Gu Junqing, don''t talk nonsense here. Although my sixth sister and I haven''t seen each other for a long time, the relationship between us is not comparable to yours."


    "How could my sixth sister mean that?"


    Dao Tianyan sneered at Gu Junqing.


    Dao Tianyan patronized and confronted Gu Junqing, but did not see Mu Peijing looking at Gu Junqing helplessly.


    "Go to class first!"


    Mu Peining glared at Gu Junqing, she hadn''t asked him to settle the bill, and now she was looking for something to do for her.


    There was a smile in Gu Junqing''s eyes, and he didn''t say anything more.


    He took the hand of Shi Youshan, who had been hiding behind him, and walked to the classroom.


    Dao Tianyan eagerly watched Gu Junqing hold the hand of the seventh sister who was thinking about him all day long, and there was a burst of anger in his heart.


    How could such a man hold his seventh sister''s hand!


    At first glance, it looks like a little white face, isn''t it just a little more handsome?


    But he could only endure it forcibly.


    Today, I saw Shi Youshan arguing with the sixth sister Mu Peining in order to protect Gu Junqing.


    She knew that Gu Junqing held a very high status in her heart.


    If Gu Junqing is solved at this time, then he can only turn against Shi Youshan.


    Dao Tianyan sighed and gave up this plan.


    At the same time, he made up his mind that he must not let Gu Junqing and other sisters come into contact with him. This man seemed a little too dangerous.


    "Sixth sister, I have applied for today''s admission, and I will be your student in the future."


    Dao Tianyan made up his mind, turned his head and said to Mu Peining in surprise.


    "Well, I have received a notification, and I am still wondering how someone would have such a name. You will remember to introduce yourself to the class later."


    Mu Peining nodded, then turned around and walked away with slender legs.


    Dao Tianyan sniffed the air, and the air seemed to be filled with the scent of the two older sisters.


    Looking at Mu Peening''s graceful back, there was a burning passion in his heart.


    He doesn''t believe it anymore, he can''t win these sisters with his own charm and monstrous power!


    ....


    Gu Junqing walked into the classroom holding Shi Youshan''s hand, which also attracted the attention of many students.


    "My male **** and goddess are finally together, and my cp is done!"


    "Uuuu, my male god, although I already knew that the relationship between Gu Shen and Shi Youshan is not easy, but it''s still a very sad kiss~"


    "Junior actually has a girlfriend, I don''t believe it!"


    "Sister, you should give up on him, you don''t even have half of the beauty of that elementary school girl!"


    Since Gu Junqing sang a song at the freshman party, many senior sisters from other majors will come to see him.


    The difference between college and high school is that taking classes is not so restrictive.


    As long as people from this major are seated and the seats are still vacant, there is no problem at all for other majors to come to the class.

 Chapter 656： little inner ghost

    "Boss, you''re finally here, it''s like three autumns after not seeing you for a day, woohoo~"


    When Gu Junqing''s three roommates saw Gu Junqing coming back, it was like seeing their father.


    "roll."


    Gu Junqing glanced at them and took Shi Youshan to the seat in front of them.


    "Boss, why did you and mom.... Sister Shan came in hand in hand? Is this an official announcement?"


    Wang Qianzhuang said curiously.


    "Yes, I always thought boss, you are the kind of person who doesn''t show off your sights outside. What about the women''s football team? If this matter is spread out, the goal of the women''s football team will be difficult to achieve." Zhao Wen also said that If asked curiously.


    "What do you mean by women''s soccer team?"


    Shi Youshan was a little shy at first, but she asked curiously when she heard the women''s football team.


    "Are you going to form a women''s soccer team?"


    "The women''s football has been so good lately, these guys adore them."


    Gu Junqing explained with a sweet smile on his face, then turned to look at the two of them, revealing a little coldness in their eyes.


    Zhao Wen and Wang Qian became extremely serious in an instant.


    "That''s right, the women''s football team played so well last night, the ball was white and tender."


    Wang Qian hurriedly took the words seriously.


    Zhao Wen glanced at Wang Qian with contempt, and he said why his bed kept shaking last night!


    "Hey, boss, the two of them did it on purpose. Unlike me, I really miss the boss."


    Sun Haodong grinned.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    The other two expressed their contempt for Sun Haodong''s behavior of abandoning himself and licking Gu Junqing alone.


    "You want me to answer you again?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Sun Haodong talked about an online dating object.


    But he is usually a little hilarious, but he doesn''t actually flirt with girls at all, purely on paper.


    "Fourth, have you met your online dating partner?"


    Wang Qian and Zhao Wen asked curiously.


    Sun Haodong hides her girlfriend''s affairs very tightly, and even they don''t know much about it.


    "I''ve seen it. She just sent me a photo. Now I''m waiting for me to praise her for her beauty. I don''t need an expert like the boss to help me."


    Sun Haodong was a little proud, but still handed the phone to Gu Junqing.


    He felt that he still had to ask a professional like the boss to help him.


    Gu Junqing is such a great **** that even Teacher Mu, who is known for his ruthlessness, can flirt.


    It''s not easy to help him flirt with a girl!


    Usually, when he encounters something he can''t reply to, he can usually get good advice from Gu Junqing.


    "Boss, you also know that I can only talk and talk. I can''t chat online. Now she asks me to praise her good looks. How can I praise her?"


    "You can''t even praise women. You usually brag in front of us like that."


    Wang Qian and Zhao Wen immediately raised their heads and said disdainfully.


    "Heh, how are you two better than me? You can speak louder than anyone else, but you tremble when you see a woman."


    Sun Haodong also replied disdainfully.


    Several of their roommates are like this, and on the surface no one obeys the other.


    But they also know that the other party is actually caring about them.


    But having said that, Zhao Wen and Wang Qian immediately leaned their heads to the mobile phone in Gu Junqing''s hand, wanting to see how Sun Haodong''s online dating partner looked like.


    Even Shi Youshan curiously stretched out her head towards Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing took over Sun Haodong''s mobile phone and saw that Sun Haodong''s online date in the dialog box sent him a photo.


    It is a selfie of a woman leaning against the wall, but her appearance and expression are a bit coquettish and coquettish.


    In terms of appearance, although it can''t be compared with a female protagonist like Shi Youshan, it can be regarded as a top-notch figure.


    "Wow, it''s okay, can you like this?"


    Zhao Wen and Wang Qian said sourly.


    "Oh, don''t look at me in a serious way, I''m a good boy."


    Sun Haodong said triumphantly.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly. He saw something was wrong. The photo editing seemed to be a bit ruthless. The wall was crooked and the table was slanted.


    Isn''t this kind of beauty-loving girl flirting with praise?


    "Why do you look so serious? Is she prettier than me?"


    Shi Youshan said sourly when she saw Gu Junqing, who seemed a little surprised.


    Maybe no matter what kind of woman she is, she will be jealous when she sees the man she likes looking at other women.


    "Of course it''s not as good as you."


    Gu Junqing glanced at Shi Youshan with a smile.


    I didn''t expect her to be so cute when she was jealous.


    What he said was right, the appearance of the heroine was really not a choice.


    The skin is delicate and fair, and the facial features are beautiful and delicate.


    Almost every heroine is a stunner in the world, an existence like a creation of God.


    Maybe some women can look good in photos through P pictures, beauty and filters.


    But if a real person appeared on the scene, the difference would really be unreasonable.


    ��Why don''t you talk, how do I look? Does it look good? ��


    At this moment, the mobile phone in Gu Junqing''s hand suddenly rang, and it was the girl opposite who sent a message to Sun Haodong.


    "Boss, come back quickly."


    Sun Haodong was anxious.


    "Okay, help you again, remember to invite us to dinner."


    Gu Junqing glanced at Sun Haodong and said with a smile.


    "Of course."


    Sun Haodong said quickly.


    [Of course it looks good, but...]


    ��But what? ��


    The girls over there seemed to be a little worried about Sun Haodong''s evaluation.


    [But I''m not 18 years old anymore. If I were still 18 years old, I would praise your Jianshui eyes, I would praise your blurry eyes, I would praise your willow slender waist, and I would praise your swaying steps , I will praise your shaking the world, but I am 20 years old now, I racked my brains, I can only say one word, Sao]


    After Gu Junqing finished typing the words in front of the screen, he returned the phone to Sun Haodong.


    "Boss, isn''t this saucy word scolding her? Will she not be angry?"


    Sun Haodong took the phone and wanted to study with a learning attitude.


    But looking at this long list of replies, especially the last swear word, it suddenly became a little messy.


    "Boss, you won''t mess up Haodong''s online girlfriend like this, will you?"


    Wang Qian and Zhao Wen both blinked and couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t worry, she will only be happy."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He could flirt with the heroine, not to mention such an ordinary girl.


    This is really a dimensionality reduction blow.


    [Haha, you are so funny, thank you for your compliment]


    Soon Sun Haodong''s cell phone rang, and the girl over there also sent a laughing emoji.


    "You invite her to meet directly now, and there is a 70-80% probability of being able to make an appointment."


    Gu Junqing gave Sun Haodong another suggestion.


    Now Sun Haodong simply worships Gu Junqing and believes in his words.


    He quickly sent an invitation message, and the girl over there hesitated and seemed to agree.


    Sun Haodong''s brows lit up immediately, making Wang Qian and Zhao Wen envious, and they began to discuss where to kill him.


    "Where did you learn this?"


    Shi Youshan''s expression is a little subtle and dangerous.


    What''s the matter, you can get a girl in two sentences?


    Even she wanted to scold someone.


    If Gu Junqing is a real chat, it is with Gu Junqing''s heaven-defying appearance.


    She believed that Gu Junqing could get a girl in a few minutes with just a few words.


    Without seeing Gu Junqing, he just stood on the stage and sang a song, and he attracted so many senior sisters to flock to Gu Junqing''s class to see him.


    But this is the Internet, and the **** the other side doesn''t know how to change.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Junqing was swayed to meet with two words.


    "Need to learn?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, and there was a slight smile on his face.


    It can only be said that the basics are not six.


    "Hmph, who believes you, but you are not allowed to mess with me in the future."


    Shi Youshan snorted softly.


    "That''s up to you."


    Gu Junqing leaned into Shi Youshan''s ear and said vaguely.


    "Pooh..."


    Shi Youshan didn''t know what she thought of again, her face turned bright red in an instant, and she hurriedly pushed Gu Junqing away pretending to be serious.


    In other words, after the events of last night and this morning, as soon as Gu Junqing got close to her, she would unconsciously think about her and Gu Junqing''s rubbing.


    But she also had some considerations in her mind.


    This doesn''t seem to work, I have to find someone to tie him, otherwise I don''t know how many sisters there will be in the future. Shi Youshan thought anxiously in her heart.


    Perhaps the original Gu Junqing was too self-righteous.


    Although Gu Junqing didn''t need to take the initiative, countless girls would swarm over.


    But Gu Junqing rarely spoke to other girls in front of her.


    So it gave her a strange sense of security.


    But now Gu Junqing is like this, it may not be so in the future.


    sister, sister? sisters! Wait, how about I try to introduce the sisters to him too?


    Shi Youshan''s eyes lit up, applauding her bold idea.


    When other women approach Gu Junqing, she will inevitably feel jealous.


    But if it was his own sister, then there would be no problem at all.


    She had already tested this on Mu Peining.


    And her sisters are all top talents, she doesn''t believe they can''t eat her!


    "what are you thinking about?"


    Gu Junqing suddenly approached Shi Youshan, and there seemed to be deep meaning in his eyes.


    "nothing."


    Shi Youshan blinked and said with a guilty conscience.


    No, what am I guilty of? If I introduce my sister to him, he should be secretly having fun.


    Shi Youshan thought about it and changed to a confident expression.


    "yes?"


    Gu Junqing could probably guess what she was thinking after seeing Shi Youshan''s guilt-free appearance.


    The embankment of a thousand miles has been destroyed by the ant''s nest.


    No matter how strong the team is, if there is an inner ghost in it, it will become very dangerous.


    Shi Youshan''s sisters are difficult to overcome one by one, and it takes a lot of time.


    But if there is a little inner ghost who helps him, it is not necessarily.


    Gu Junqing looked at Shi Youshan''s expression a little subtle.


    And this role, Shi Youshan, the younger sister, is obviously very suitable.


    Gu Junqing smiled slightly, turned around, and returned to the appearance of an honest and innocent eldest son of Gu.

 Chapter 657： Dotengon admission

    "Da~da~da~"


    A burst of high-heeled shoes rhythmically landed on the ground, causing a crisp sound.


    The noisy classroom gradually became quiet after hearing this voice.


    Mu Peining walked in and wore a slightly formal white suit. The suit was very slim and fit her slender figure. Her delicate features were stunning without makeup, and her small sandalwood mouth was slightly pursed, which meant she was serious. style of.


    A long hair was neatly combed behind his head, revealing a smooth and jade-like forehead and a slender, snow-white jade neck. He was wearing slim-fitting wide-leg trousers, walking gracefully, and slender high heels fell to the ground.


    Seeing such a beautiful Teacher Mu, the male classmates in the class secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Every time I see Teacher Mu, it is a visual enjoyment.


    But they didn''t dare to look at it.


    For fear of taking one more look, Mu Peining will take it seriously academically, and it is obviously not worth it to fail the class just to look at it.


    As for Gu Junqing, there is no such risk.


    Anyway, since he kissed Mu Peining, she has already been eyeing her~


    "Attend class."


    Mu Peining said lightly.


    "Hello, Teacher Mu!" The classmates said neatly.


    In fact, the university does not have this tradition, but everyone respects Mu Peining very much.


    So I spontaneously called the teacher hello after Mu Peining''s class.


    "Today we have a new classmate, let him come in and introduce himself first."


    Mu Peining clapped his hands, and Dao Tianyan nodded knowingly.


    With a smile on his face, Dao Tianyan walked in proudly from the outside, ready to meet the shock of these students.


    Although he has never been to school, he is the king of the world''s dark world, Shura. Now coming to school to tell the truth is really overkill.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there were two sisters in this school who needed to be attacked, it would be impossible for him to come to the school to study.


    As long as his true identity is exposed and outsiders know that he has a name in this school, it is enough to make this school''s reputation soar.


    But even if these college students don''t know his name, as long as they are enveloped by his domineering aura, they will worship him!


    "Wow, here comes a handsome little guy with a good figure."


    "Hey, he''s actually pretty good, but since I''ve seen Gu Nanshen''s good looks, I''ve seen other boys become crooked melons and cracked dates, humming, how will I get married in the future~"


    "I feel the same way. Gu Nanshen''s face can be described as a handsome and handsome young man of Zongzhi. He looks up at the sky, and looks as bright as a jade tree in front of the wind. I thought it was an ancient romance, but in reality, there are such young people."


    After seeing Dao Tianyan, the classmates in the class began to discuss and compare him with Gu Junqing.


    In fact, Dao Tianyan is not bad, at least above Qingxiu.


    But because he has been in a high position for a long time, there is a kind of domineering spirit around him, and there is a feeling of indifference to all living beings.


    Coupled with his strong strength, the self-confidence temperament revealed from his body is even more fascinating.


    It''s a pity that these girls have met Gu Junqing, so naturally they don''t think Dao Tianyan is very good-looking.


    This made Dao Tianyan''s mouth twitch slightly when he heard this.


    Why let him compare with Gu Junqing?


    This little white face doesn''t mean that his face looks better. In terms of status and strength, what point of his dignified Shura can''t compare to him?


    Dao Tianyan sneered in his heart, but he didn''t say much.


    His previous experience has made him develop a good attitude.


    If it wasn''t something he cared about, he wouldn''t be able to make his heart fluctuate at all.


    Time will tell, sooner or later, he will let everyone, especially these female college students, know that he is stronger than Gu Junqing in every aspect!


    "Hello, my name is Dao Tianyan."


    Dao Tianyan said a few words lightly to the students in front of him.


    The scene was silent for a moment.


    A classmate asked suspiciously, "Is it gone?"


    "No." Dao Tianyan was also a little puzzled: "Is there anything else I need to say?"


    When he introduced himself outside, he always only said these few words, and everyone who had heard his name was extremely respectful to him.


    "Cough, just introduce where you are from."


    Mu Peining coughed lightly and reminded.


    "Oh, I''m from Seoul, the Eagle Country."


    Dao Tianyan was still very good in front of Mu Peining, and quickly added.


    "Wow, it turned out to be a Xia-born student from Ying Nation, an international friend?"


    Everyone was a little surprised this time.


    Dao Tianyan obviously looks to be from the Xia Kingdom, but he is from the Eagle Kingdom. Obviously, he is a Xia descendant.


    "Are you a foreigner? Have a driver''s license or green card from the Eagle Country?"


    A classmate dared to ask.


    "Although I am from the Ying Kingdom, I have the snow of the Xia Kingdom in my bones. Recently, I have planned to transfer my nationality back."


    Dao Tianyan explained lightly.


    Although there is no need to explain, but the two sisters are also here, he can''t let them misunderstand.


    He did indeed enter the Eagle Nationality for the convenience of acting in the Eagle Country.


    But it''s back home now.


    Moreover, in order to attack the seven elder sisters, he would have to stay in the Xia Kingdom for a long time, so he planned to transfer his nationality back.


    "It turned out to be a family slave with three surnames."


    Wang Qian suddenly realized and said loudly.


    "Don''t say it so badly, two family slaves."


    Zhao Wen corrected.


    The students in the class burst into laughter, and the atmosphere became much more cheerful.


    Although they also think so, but no one dares to say it in front of others.


    Dao Tianyan looked at the two of them, his eyes were a little high, just two little ants.


    However, seeing the front of the two people talking, Gu Junqing was looking at him with a smile, and his seventh sister seemed to be talking to Gu Junqing.


    Immediately, a dark cloud appeared on Dao Tianyan''s face.


    He thought he must have ordered these people to speak ill of him.


    However, it soon became light and cloudy, as if the laughter of the classmates below did not affect him at all.


    "Cough, alright, everyone be quiet."


    Mu Peining tapped on the table, she could understand the emotions of the students below.


    They are still young, with a passion in their hearts.


    Naturally, this kind of thing that seems to be about changing nationalities at will.


    "Go pick a place to sit by yourself, and now the class is officially on."


    Mu Peining felt helpless in her heart.


    "Okay, Teacher Mu." Dao Tianyan said respectfully.


    When he was outside just now, Mu Peining had already warned him to call her Teacher Mu in class.


    Dao Tianyan looked around and decided to sit closer to his seventh sister, Shi Youshan.


    Otherwise, Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan have nothing to do, and he can''t stop them.


    It just made him a little hard to say that the nearby positions around Shi Youshan were already occupied.


    Because of Gu Junqing''s influence, many women want to grab positions closer to Gu Junqing.


    There is only one vacancy around.


    Dao Tianyan was a little puzzled, but looking at the same seat in that position, he even understood.


    At the same table in that seat sat a tall, sturdy girl with a huge stature.


    Judging from his visual observation, her height is estimated to be 1.8 meters, and her weight must be at least 250 pounds!

 Chapter 658： big bag

    Dao Tianyan looked at the girl''s big greasy face and swallowed.


    But in order to get close to his seventh sister, he could only reluctantly sit beside her.


    Dao Tianyan is about 1.8 meters tall. Although his body is not very strong, he looks like a strong type with the blessing of his height.


    But even so, the difference in body shape between him and the girl is extremely obvious.


    It can be clearly seen that he is two laps smaller than the girl next to him, and even gives a feeling of being a little weak and pocket-sized.


    I don''t know why the scene is a little joyful, making everyone laugh.


    There is no man who wants to be next to her, not even a woman. It is useless to be the temptation near Gu Junqing.


    No one thought that Dao Tianyan would have such courage.


    The corners of Dao Tianyan''s mouth twitched twice, but he did not speak, and watched Mu Peining''s lecture on stage intently.


    But the half-ton girl next to him didn''t let him go.


    "Handsome guy, are you conspiring against this girl by sitting with this girl?"


    "I can tell you that although people often say that this girl is cute, it''s not something that anyone can flirt with."


    The half-ton girl smiled coquettishly.


    While laughing, the flesh on the other side is still shaking.


    The corners of Dao Tianyan''s mouth kept twitching, some people were numb, and this face made him a little unable to look directly.


    But he could only stare blankly at Mu Peining''s lecture in front of him.


    "Brother Yan, why don''t you go home when other girls talk to you? Don''t you know how to be polite? Brother-in-law is very disappointed in you."


    Gu Junqing came from the upper corner with a clearly smiling voice.


    Dao Tianyan turned his head and glared at him.


    If this wasn''t a classroom, he really wanted to fight with Gu Junqing.


    What''s the matter, this kind of girl, no, who cares about this ball so much, who cares about it!


    "Gu Junqing, if you like her, I can change positions with you."


    The corner of Dao Tianyan''s mouth cracked, and he said with a half-smile.


    "Then I will thank Bumin, I have your seventh sister."


    Gu Junqing said righteously.


    At the same time, try not to glance at Dao Tianyan''s tablemate.


    He felt that his ability to bear was not bad, but even he didn''t dare to look at the half-ton girl.


    "Eighth brother, don''t introduce women to your brother-in-law. When he really likes it, I want you to look good."


    Shi Youshan frowned and said in a deep voice.


    She was already worried about Gu Junqing''s peach blossoms, but she didn''t expect Dao Tianyan to introduce a woman to him.


    In her heart, Gu Junqing is the kind of big pervert that any woman can talk about!


    You don''t have to... Gu Junqing was rendered speechless by Shi Youshan.


    This kind of half-ton girl is only worthy of the protagonist, and he is still grateful.


    And Dao Tianyan was also heartbroken.


    Shi Youshan has now said the word "brother-in-law" smoothly, and obviously his feelings for Gu Junqing are not shallow.


    Does he still have a chance? Dao Tianyan thought blankly in his heart.


    "Handsome guy, why are you ignoring me?"


    Seeing that Dao Tianyan ignored her, the half-ton girl pulled his sleeve and said coquettishly.


    "My brain is a little bad. I was born with cerebral palsy. If I don''t pay attention to the class, I may not understand it. Please forgive me and don''t disturb my class."


    A flash of panic flashed across Dao Tianyan''s face, forcibly holding back the tumbling feeling in his stomach, and said reluctantly.


    "Cerebral palsy? In fact, I don''t mind. I see that you are about the same height and weight as me. In fact, I am quite satisfied with you."


    The half-ton girl frowned, the fat on her face squeezed together and trembled, as if she was thinking deeply.


    "How about we add a contact information and I''ll give you a chance to look around first?"


    "I''m your mother~"


    Dao Tianyan really wanted to say this, but was afraid of being heard by Shi Youshan.


    "Hey, don''t be shy, a little girl like me is not afraid of you, a big man?"


    Seeing that Dao Tianyan didn''t reply, the half-ton girl turned around and patted Dao Tianyan''s arm heavily.


    What are you calling a little girl?


    Dao Tianyan touched his numb arm and looked at the half-ton girl in shock.


    What''s so special, even bullets are now difficult to break his defense, and now his arm is a little numb when he is patted by this spherical creature.


    Ordinary people estimate that Half-Life will be shot for her!


    "Don''t hinder me from listening to the class, thank you, please, let me listen to the class."


    There was a bit of sadness on Dao Tianyan''s face.


    Not to mention that he doesn''t want to sit near Shi Youshan now, he even wants to carry the plane back to the Eagle Country now.


    The dignified King Asura was forced into this by a woman.


    "Why are you shy? You are so shy after taking the initiative." The half-ton girl muttered.


    Seeing this, Gu Junqing hurriedly hugged Shi Youshan''s fragrant shoulders, and whispered in her ear with a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    "Youshan, as Dao Tianyan''s elder sister, do you want to be a good elder sister?"


    "That''s right." Shi Youshan nodded.


    "Then you think he is suitable for more than half a ton, do you want to help them?"


    "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Shi Youshan whitened Gu Junqing, who obviously wanted to take revenge on purpose and wanted to borrow her hand.


    "Really? So you''re so smart?" Gu Junqing blinked.


    "Death."


    Shi Youshan angrily used her show hand to hammer Gu Junqing''s chest, but Gu Junqing directly held her tender hand and kissed her on the lips.


    "Crack."


    Dao Tianyan had already noticed that Shi Youshan was talking to Gu Junqing, and when he saw this scene, the pen in his hand was directly divided into two by him.


    Even Mu Peining, who was lecturing in the audience, gave him two points of attention.


    Don''t these two take her seriously?


    Gu Junqing coughed lightly, put down Shi Youshan''s small hand, and focused on listening to the class.


    And Shi Youshan didn''t have much reaction, but her face blushed a little.


    After all, even the most intimate things have been done by the two of them, so why are they afraid of doing it themselves?


    "Handsome guy, I see envy in your eyes. We can do whatever you envy. Don''t be shy. If you''re shy, you''ll miss out on a piece of love~"


    The half-ton girl noticed that Dao Tianyan looked at the jealous expressions of Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan''s sweet interaction, and hurriedly stepped forward to promote herself, her eyes still learning to wink and winking from others, pretending to be charming.


    It''s a pity that the face full of flesh has already squeezed her eyes into squinting.


    This can only add a little more nausea to Dao Tianyan''s heart. .


    "I love your mom!"


    Dao Tianyan didn''t care about his vision anymore, he said unbearably.


    "Do you love my mother? My mother is a hundred pounds heavier than me." The half-ton girl said in surprise.


    "What are you looking for! Clap! Clap!"


    Dao Tianyan couldn''t bear it any longer, and he didn''t want to bear it any longer, so he just threw it away.


    He doesn''t want his sister''s impression of him!


    Originally, he was angry that Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan were so close, but this ball also gave him some fire.


    The two ear scrapes directly woke up the serious class.


    Everyone turned to look at the source of the sound.


    What they didn''t expect was that Dao Tianyan, a classmate who just transferred today, dared to beat someone in public!


    The two big Bidou stunned the half-ton girl, and two bright red handprints were printed on her two faces.


    And this is the result of Dao Tianyan taking a lot of effort.


    "You dare to hit me! You dare to hit me!"


    The half-ton girl cried and cried.


    "It''s you that I''m beating, and if I''m disgusting again, I''ll kill you straight away!"


    Dao Tianyan said angrily.


    Talk and fight.


    When did King Asura suffer such grievances?


    Whether it was the setbacks that Gu Junqing had given him in the past two days, or the indifferent attitude of the sixth sister Mu Peining and the seventh sister Shi Youshan to him, it made his mentality a little unbalanced.


    When Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan interacted intimately just now, his grief and anger broke out directly.


    What''s more, the half-ton girl is really disgusting to him.


    "Hit someone, beat someone!"


    The girls in the class are all pale, who would have thought that this transfer student would dare to beat people in public on the first day of his arrival!


    "Stop! Dao Tianyan, stop me!"


    Mu Peining also found out, and hurriedly stepped forward and said sharply.


    He also wanted to step forward and hold Dao Tianyan, but he was almost hit by Chi Yu, and Dao Tianyan''s back elbow almost went straight to Mu Peining''s forehead.


    Fortunately, it was pulled away by Gu Junqing in time.


    "Mr. Mu, don''t be impulsive, he can''t hear you in his anger now, so be careful of hurting yourself."


    Gu Junqing said with concern.


    Looking at Gu Junqing''s face, Mu Peining felt a little more at ease.


    At the same time, he was even more disappointed with Dao Tianyan.


    [Ding, the female protagonist Mu Peining''s favor with the male protagonist Dao Tianyan has been reduced by 10, now it is 0, and the host villain is rewarded with 10,000 points]


    "Dao Tianyan, stop fighting!" Shi Youshan said angrily and anxiously.


    Under the call of the two sisters, Dao Tianyan gradually came to his senses.


    Staring blankly at the half-ton girl who had been crying under his hands, his scalp tingled instantly.


    He looked blankly at the fearful eyes of the students around him, what did he do!


    Mu Peining''s indifferent eyes gradually changed color, his eyebrows were twisted together, and a cold front-like light burst out from his eyes, and his face became more and more embarrassing.


    It was the first time she was so angry with her life.


    And this man is actually his long-lost brother.


    Even when Gu Junqing put her finger into her mouth to get saliva, she was not so angry.


    At the same time, he immediately squatted down and carefully checked the injury of the half-ton girl.


    I don''t know if the half-ton girl''s fat is too thick, Dao Tianyan''s slap with strength did not cause much damage to her.


    He didn''t seem to feel any pain other than crying.


    And I don''t know why, after being beaten by Dao Tianyan, she began to peek at Dao Tianyan frequently, and her expression seemed to be more shy.

 Chapter 659： Find

    At this time, in Mu Peining''s office.


    Dao Tianyan and the half-ton girl stood in front of Mu Peining.


    Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan stood aside to watch the excitement.


    "Why fight?"


    Mu Pei asked in a deep voice.


    "She has been interrupting my reading. This is the first time I have listened to Teacher Mu''s class. Naturally, I want to listen to it without dropping a word."


    Dao Tianyan pointed to the half-ton girl who was still sobbing and lowered her head.


    He was embarrassed to say in front of Mu Peining that he was stimulated by Gu Junqing.


    Coupled with the half ton of girls like that, he really couldn''t stand it.


    I don''t know why it suddenly exploded.


    Gu Junqing blinked his eyes slightly from the side.


    Dao Tianyan''s exercise is called Jiutianyang Shengong.


    He also deliberately searched in his own system''s cultivation method mall.


    Although the ranking of this practice is far from his Yellow Emperor''s Inner Canon and Swallowing the Heavens, it is also a rare magical practice.


    In addition to the harsh cultivation conditions, both the speed of cultivation and the intensity of cultivation are much better than ordinary exercises.


    But this practice also has serious drawbacks.


    If there is no neutralization of the Nine Heavens Yin Shengong, the exercise method will gradually lead to a person''s excessive yang energy as the exercise method progresses and the age increases.


    Yang Sheng is the external heat, and the body functions will be extremely excited, and symptoms will appear with the appearance of evil heat.


    As the saying goes, prosperity must decline, and this is also true.


    If coupled with emotional stagnation and poor Qi, it will stagnate and generate heat, which will easily aggravate the situation again.


    So this also makes it easy for Dao Tianyan to do some impulsive things.


    If it is said that after Tianyan came back from abroad, he had frequent contact with his seven sisters, sometimes cuddling and absorbing some of their yin qi, even if they did not sleep, it would have a certain buffering effect.


    But Gu Junqing didn''t give him a chance to contact his sister at all.


    He has been making out with his sister in front of Dao Tianyan, and has been stimulating his nerves.


    This was also one of the reasons why Dao Tianyan couldn''t control himself this time.


    Gu Junqing smiled slightly, he just wanted to test it, but he didn''t expect that the protagonist really couldn''t control his temper.


    "Who said that... Obviously you didn''t ask people''s approval, and you just sat next to them. I thought you were interested in me."


    The half-ton girl choked and sobbed.


    "Will I be interested in you? I''m so blind, all women in the world will not be interested in you if they die."


    Dao Tianyan forcibly held back his anger and said indifferently.


    "Okay, stop arguing, now you should be concerned about how things should be handled."


    Mu Peining said angrily.


    "If this is not handled well, you can wait to drop out or go on probation."


    Mu Peining turned his eyes to Dao Tianyan and said disappointedly.


    "Hey, don''t, I forgive him."


    After Mu Peining finished speaking, it was the half-ton girl who said anxiously.


    If Dao Tianyan left, where would she go to find such a wonderful husband-in-law?


    I have to say that although Dao Tianyan beat her up, that kind of heroism and ruthlessness deeply touched her heart!


    "I don''t want your forgiveness, I''m willing to drop out!"


    Dao Tianyan really wanted to say this, but as long as he thought of the two sisters staying by Gu Junqing''s side, he still didn''t say it.


    Whether the fight is big or small, it depends on the wishes of both parties.


    If the beaten are willing to forgive the beater, then the rest of the people will naturally have nothing to say.


    "Okay, since you have forgiven him, then you can mediate it yourself in private."


    Mu Peining said coldly.


    Then he waved them out.


    Dao Tianyan also knew that he really did something wrong this time, which caused Mu Peining to be very disappointed in him.


    So I could only step back and walk out of the office.


    He is a little embarrassed to face Sixth Sister now.


    "Sixth sister, don''t be angry, Dao Tianyan thinks he has been abroad for too long, and he is not used to returning home now."


    Shi Youshan saw that there were no outsiders here, so she quickly detoured behind Mu Peining and pinched Mu Peining''s fleshy and weak shoulders.


    "Really? He made me angry, but you didn''t make me angry?"


    "Now that the Dao Tianyan matter is over, you haven''t told me what happened to you and Gu Junqing last night!"


    Mu Peining frowned and snorted softly.


    Shi Youshan''s face stiffened for a moment, and the movements of her hands stopped unconsciously.


    He quickly gestured to Gu Junqing, who was sitting beside him, if they didn''t leave, they would be finished!


    But Gu Junqing just gave her a calm look.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you guilty?"


    Mu Peining didn''t look back and knew Shi Youshan''s guilty conscience. She closed her eyes and said with a smile.


    "How can I have a guilty conscience, Sixth Sister, didn''t I tell you?"


    "After we had dinner with that kid Dao Tianyan last night, we saw that he was drunk, so we opened two rooms and went to sleep one by one."


    Shi Youshan explained to Mu Peining what happened last night.


    The specific process is true and false.


    Anyway, it was to cover up the truth that she and Gu Junqing stayed together after dinner.


    "One room per person? Are you sure nothing happened?"


    Mu Peining''s face was calm, and she said lightly.


    "Of course not, I would swear to God!"


    Shi Youshan said plausibly.


    "Then you send it."


    "If what I say is half a lie, I will curse..." Shi Youshan hesitated.


    "Go ahead?"


    "I''ll curse... I''ll curse him to never find a girlfriend again!"


    Shi Youshan hesitated for a while, then pointed her finger at Gu Junqing and said loudly.


    thank you. Gu Junqing thought silently.


    "Don''t be poor."


    Mu Peining shook his head as if being amused.


    Then he said with a slightly serious expression: "Come here and stand in front of me."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Youshan was stunned, and walked around from behind Mu Peining to the front.


    Mu Pei stared at the charming and lovely younger sister in front of him, looking at the charming spring feeling clearly contained in her brows, how could she not know what happened to her, and sighed slightly in her heart.


    "Although the temperature is a little colder now, is it a little warmer still wearing a jacket?"


    Mu Peining looked at Shi Youshan''s casual stand-up collar jacket and said lightly.


    "A little bit, but it''s okay."


    Shi Youshan didn''t know so she nodded.


    "yes?"


    The corners of Mu Peining''s mouth curved, and a pair of hands gently pulled the zipper of Shi Youshan''s jacket at a lightning speed.


    Shi Youshan''s casual jacket was torn open by her.


    Suddenly Shi Youshan''s slender and fair swan neck and a large piece of snowy skin were revealed.


    And under the pink and white skin, there are several bright red traces that are dazzling.

 Chapter 660： shortness of breath

    "What are these marks? Could it be mosquito bites?"


    Even though Mu Peining was prepared, his heart was still burned by these bright red traces.


    Looking at Shi Youshan''s bleeding face, she said angrily.


    "Yes..."


    Shi Youshan still wanted to quibble about dying, and said weakly.


    "Really? Mosquitoes the size of pigs, aren''t they?"


    Mu Pei stared at Gu Junqing next to him, and snorted lightly, his intention was obvious.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, is this too much?


    In the end, in the eyes of Mu Peining about to kill, Shi Youshan still admitted that she had had a relationship with Gu Junqing.


    "Gu Junqing, I''m going to kill you, you really dare to **** my sister!"


    Mu Peining''s arrogant and indifferent eyes narrowed obviously, looking at Gu Junqing''s eyes with murderous aura.


    "Six.... Sixth sister... I actually took the initiative last night..."


    Shi Youshan said sternly.


    She didn''t dare to let Gu Junqing take care of all this, so she said shyly.


    "You still speak for him." Mu Pei was in a hurry.


    She and Gu Junqing also spent a lot of time together.


    At first, she thought that Gu Junqing was a good student with integrity, modesty and ability, and then got along slowly, she knew that she had completely misunderstood him!


    Especially when he even forced himself to **** his fingers a few days ago.


    He''s just a big **** bastard!


    "I really didn''t speak for him, I really took the initiative..."


    Shi Youshan lowered her head and said slowly.


    She was also a little embarrassed to do such a thing.


    "Youshan, you.... what do you want me to say about you?"


    Mu Peining sighed.


    The reason why she is like this is that she is still worried about whether Shi Youshan will suffer.


    Men and women are often at a disadvantage in this kind of thing, both in terms of physical structure and in terms of mental endurance.


    One is to release things from the outside, and the other is to absorb things from the inside. Everyone knows it~


    "This matter has nothing to do with You Shan. We are all drunk and not clear-headed."


    Gu Junqing saw that Shi Youshan was said to bow his head, stepped forward to hold Shi Youshan''s little hand and said helplessly.


    "Really? With your martial arts training, you can easily get drunk? You can''t stand up when you''re drunk. You dare to say that you didn''t plan it for a long time?"


    Mu Peining did not shy away at all, and said with a half-smile.


    Gu Junqing: "..."


    Dealing with people who understand is hard to cheat. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "Sixth sister, it''s nothing. Anyway, I have already identified Gu Junqing, and I have done everything, but there is no way to make up for it."


    After Shi Youshan was held by Gu Junqing, she had some courage and said boldly.


    Mu Peining got up and pulled Shi Youshan by his side, and said slowly, "Why don''t you know I''m doing it for your own good? What if he always abandons it? Are you at a loss?"


    "Sixth sister, you can rest assured on this point. I, Gu, never do such a messy thing. Who doesn''t know my affectionate and unswerving character."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly and said seriously to Mu Peining.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when he finished speaking, Mu Peining and Shi Youshan looked at him strangely.


    "Junqing.... We can just say it seriously, we don''t need to lie to Sixth Sister."


    "I see you continue to make up."


    Not to mention Mu Peining, even Shi Youshan looked at him embarrassedly.


    How come no one trusts me to take care of someone''s quality? Gu Junqing rubbed his nose and thought helplessly.


    Finally, seeing that Shi Youshan was indeed willing, Mu Peining pinched the bridge of her lush nose and closed her eyes slightly. She also had a headache about this matter.


    However, she did not continue to embarrass Gu Junqing.


    "Then have you taken any measures?"


    Mu Peining asked Shi Youshan lightly.


    But the ruddy look on her face had betrayed her, and she was obviously a little embarrassed when it came to this topic.


    "Done."


    Shi Youshan looked directly into Mu Peining''s eyes, but Mu Peining could see the way her hands were clasped together.


    "I''ll be mad at you sooner or later."


    Mu Peining hated that iron was not steel.


    With what she knew about Shi Youshan, how could she not know if she was lying.


    From childhood to adulthood, she could almost see through Shi Youshan''s deception at a glance.


    This girl has been talking for Gu Junqing at this time!


    "You Shan doesn''t understand, even you don''t understand?"


    Mu Peining turned his eyes to Gu Junqing and asked in a deep voice.


    If Shi Youshan is pregnant, then things will really escalate.


    "Don''t worry, Sister Mu, you won''t get pregnant."


    Gu Junqing had no choice but to tell his story about refining and transforming qi. Only then did Mu Peining reveal the matter with suspicion.


    "You Shan, don''t hide it, tell me what happened last night."


    Mu Peining also wanted to know what happened last night.


    Shi Youshan was helpless and could only start from meeting Dao Tianyan last night.


    "Yesterday we met Dao Tianyan in the parking lot, and then I invited him to dinner when I was happy, but the kid said how could he not drink while eating, and finally we ordered Baijiu again.


    "But this kid is too good at drinking. He drinks two and I drink one, but I haven''t had him before."


    Shi Youshan tried her best to recall what happened yesterday.


    "He could drink dozens of bottles without getting drunk, but I just drank half of his and I got drunk."


    "You, if you let the eldest sister and the others know, you will be miserable. You will be a ghost if you don''t get spanked."


    In the end, Mu Peining knocked on Shi Youshan''s head after learning about what happened to Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan last night.


    I went out drinking with two men, and even dared to get myself drunk.


    She also really cares about her own safety.


    But she also knew that Shi Youshan loved Gu Junqing miserably, and felt that it would not be a big deal to give herself to him.


    But Gu Junqing was different.


    If he didn''t have the heart to turn Shi Youshan into bed, she would be willing to cut her hair to become a nun!


    However, why Dao Tianyan wanted to get his sister drunk was a bit doubtful.


    Are you too excited just because you haven''t seen each other for a long time?


    Moreover, he can drink dozens of bottles of high-quality liquor without getting drunk. It seems that this guy Dao Tianyan is not simple.


    Mu Peining thought with some doubts in her heart.


    "And then what?"


    After Mu Peining heard Shi Youshan say that she was drunk, she turned her eyes to Gu Junqing.


    After all, Shi Youshan is already drunk, so naturally only Gu Junqing understands the follow-up.


    "Later Dao Tianyan wanted to pour me down, so we started to fight. He was really drinking too much. I was so dizzy when he drank it that I almost fainted."


    Gu Junqing said without a heartbeat.


    Anyway, he was drunk even if he wanted to kill him.


    Otherwise, he has really become a conspiracy for a long time.


    Although he does...


    "In the end, I was so confused that I couldn''t tell the difference between east, west, north and west, so I opened a big bed room next door to sleep with You Shan, and I don''t know what happened next."


    Shi Youshan gave Gu Junqing a small look of contempt, and lied again, bad guy!


    In the morning he minds that he forgot what happened last night, but now he says he forgot what happened.


    However, thinking that he was constantly deceiving Sixth Sister, he lowered his head in a guilty conscience.


    Mu Peining pondered for a while, although she didn''t quite believe Gu Junqing''s words.


    For example, a drunk and staring man still has the strength to take a girl to open a room? No swindler like that.


    But now she is too embarrassed to say anything.


    Looking at Shi Youshan''s gesture, she knew that Shi Youshan was willing.


    Mu Peining sighed in her heart and didn''t want to say anything more.


    Anyway, what was supposed to happen happened.


    The only thing she is worried about now is whether the prophecy that Master made to the seven of them when they were children will come true?


    Will their seven sisters really serve one husband with seven daughters?


    If it really does, isn''t it Gu Junqing!


    Thinking of this, Mu Peining glared at Gu Junqing again, a little annoyed.


    This big-colored embryo, will not only deceive her seventh sister, but also the other six of them will be planted in his hands?


    Gu Junqing was baffled by this stare. Could it be that he missed something that he didn''t notice?


    "By the way, Seventh Sister, you must help me hide this from the other eldest and second sisters."


    Shi Youshan saw that Mu Peining didn''t seem to be embarrassing them, and quickly folded her hands to get rid of the road.


    The other sisters may not be as easy to talk as Mu Peining.


    She was really afraid that when her sisters knew that she was bullied by Gu Junqing, Gu Junqing would be beaten to death by her sisters.


    "I can''t guarantee this, and I don''t know if the eldest sister and the others will know. If they don''t ask me, I won''t take the initiative to say it."


    After all, Mu Peining still loves Shi Youshan''s younger sister, sighing helplessly.


    "Thank you Sixth Sister."


    After Shi Youshan knew that she had passed the Mu Peining level, she finally showed a smile and said happily.


    "Eldest sister, what does her old man do? How mysterious."


    Gu Junqing interrupted at this moment.


    "Eldest sister is not a few years older than me, don''t call her an old man."


    Mu Peining said angrily.


    "But why should I tell you, do you have ideas for the big sister and the others?"


    After speaking, Mu Peining looked at Gu Junqing suspiciously.


    As long as she thought that her seven people would marry the same person in the future, her heart, liver and lungs ached a little bit.


    And Gu Junqing is very likely to be this person.


    After all, his seventh sister had already been captured by him.


    He even had some ambiguous experiences with him.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, a pair of eyes that seemed to have faded away from the arrogance stared at Gu Junqing stubbornly.


    "Sixth sister is joking. I haven''t seen the eldest sister and the others. How can there be any evil thoughts?"


    Gu Junqing said with a slight smile.


    But with a shudder in his heart, he couldn''t help but mutter, why is this Mu Peining so sensitive all of a sudden?


    Knowing the novel''s routine, he naturally knew that the eldest sister in their mouth was not a few years older than them, but just wanted to test out their identities.


    I didn''t expect Mu Peining to be so sensitive.

 Chapter 661： See through

    Mu Peining looked at Gu Junqing''s mood, it was like a little cabbage that he raised in his own house that was arched by a pig.


    That''s it.


    There is even a possibility that at a certain moment in the future, even with himself and even a few sisters will be arched by this pig!


    Thinking about it like that, it just makes me angrier.


    I can''t wait to give Gu Junqing a sip.


    Of course, she, who believes in science, is still dubious about Master''s fortune-telling prophecy, so she can only take a step by step.


    "Youshan, go back and have a good rest first, I think your spirit is a little bad."


    Mu Peining looked at Shi Youshan''s slightly haggard expression, and said with some distress.


    "Oh, then we''ll go first."


    Shi Youshan nodded.


    Excessive blood loss, coupled with excessive exercise, is indeed easy to get sleepy.


    Pulling her little hand, she blinked slightly at Gu Junqing, motioning for Gu Junqing to go with her.


    "He stays, and I''ll talk to him again."


    Mu Peining said lightly.


    "Ah, sixth sister, what are you going to tell him?" Shi Youshan was stunned and said hesitantly.


    "It''s nothing, can''t I chat with him when you two have such a big thing? Will sixth sister still beat him?"


    Seeing Shi Youshan''s worried look, Mu Peining said angrily.


    The elbows of Shi Youshan, the seventh sister, were almost turned to the sky.


    This also made her resentful towards Gu Junqing.


    "It''s okay if you beat him, you can''t beat him anyway."


    Shi Youshan muttered softly.


    "Then see if I can beat you!"


    Mu Peining laughed angrily, and regardless of the teacher''s demeanor, got up and chased after Shi Youshan.


    "Ah! Sixth sister, I was wrong! I''ll go first!"


    Shi Youshan smiled and fled outside in a panic.


    As for letting Gu Junqing and Mu Peining stay together, she didn''t think Mu Peining would really make it difficult for Gu Junqing.


    Mu Peining chased after him for a while, leaning against the door and watching Shi Youshan''s back running away in a panic, and shook his head with a smile.


    She felt that Shi Youshan was already a college student, but she was still like a child.


    But in a blink of an eye, she was several years older than Shi Youshan, but she was still a big girl.


    And Shi Youshan not only found a boyfriend before her, but also got rid of the identity of the big girl.


    It seems that she is a child by comparison...


    Thinking about Mu Peining''s heart was a little stuck.


    "Gu Junqing, how did you assure me? You agreed not to touch You Shan!"


    After Mu Peining closed the door, she said to Gu Junqing in a deep voice.


    Shi Youshan was on the side just now, and she couldn''t say many things in front of her.


    Now that Shi Youshan is gone, she can talk to Gu Junqing properly.


    "Yesterday was really an accident. I didn''t even think of it. If you want to blame it, it''s your brother. If he didn''t get me drunk, I really didn''t think so."


    Gu Junqing shrugged and said helplessly.


    Anyway, he just intends to keep the idea of ??pushing all these pots to Dao Tianyan.


    He is still incomparably pure and unparalleled in the world, Young Master Gu!


    Seeing Mu Peining sneer at him with a look of disbelief.


    Gu Junqing could only continue to explain.


    "Sister Mu, put yourself in your shoes and think about it. If it were you, two drunk men and a woman were in the same room, would you be able to control them?"


    After speaking, she looked at Mu Peining''s delicate and indifferent face and blinked.


    Anyway, he will continue adhering to the four principles of scumbags: not taking the initiative, not rejecting, not committing, and not being responsible.


    By the way, take its essence and get rid of its dross.


    Unacceptable and irresponsible, he intends to abandon it.


    The heroine, he intends not to fall.


    After all, the heroine''s luck is dependent. If the heroine really likes you, then her luck will also love you to a certain extent.


    The vast majority of female protagonists have the fate of Wangfu.


    Putting aside this advantage, the heroine''s own work is generally smooth sailing, and she has luck to help.


    Before the female protagonist meets the male protagonist, every one of them can accomplish something big.


    And after meeting the male protagonist, because his luck will always be absorbed by the male protagonist, he will encounter many unfortunate things.


    Mu Peining was silent for a while, then pinched his eyebrows with a headache.


    She felt that if she was replaced by Gu Junqing, she might not be able to hold back a drunk Shi Youshan.


    "Are you really the man of destiny?"


    Mu Peining murmured with a headache.


    "Man of destiny?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "nothing."


    Mu Peining got up and stopped thinking about these questions.


    Since You Shan values ??Gu Junqing, let her go.


    As for her and her sisters, then it''s up to Gu Junqing to see if he has any other abilities.


    The two were speechless for a while, each thinking about their own affairs, and the atmosphere froze for a while.


    After a while, Gu Junqing suddenly asked, "Sister Mu, how did the test sample go?"


    "What experimental sample?"


    Mu Peining turned to look at Gu Junqing for a moment, but saw the ambiguous smile on his face, and his face suddenly turned red.


    This is not shame, but anger.


    She knew what kind of experiment Gu Junqing was talking about.


    It was the saliva test Gu Junqing forcibly performed on her last time.


    Although Gu Junqing stirred and stirred in her mouth with his fingers at that time, it made her a little unbearable.


    But after the incident, she secretly took her own saliva sample for testing.


    I tested two copies, one was my normal saliva, and the other was saliva stirred by Gu Junqing''s hands.


    The results surprised her.


    When her oxytocin content was in contact with Gu Junqing, it turned out to be double the usual level.


    When she knew the result, she was stunned for a long time.


    Oxytocin generally rises when people feel happy and relaxed.


    So when Gu Junqing stirred her mouth with her hands, was she secretly happy?


    This made her a little bit devastated.


    But scientific data doesn''t lie.


    She was still depressed for several days.


    Now Gu Junqing has come to mention such an annoying thing again!


    "Sister Mu, you must have taken it for a test, right?"


    The corners of Gu Junqing''s mouth were slightly raised, and his eyes were sharp.


    It seemed that Mu Peining was very sure that Mu Peining would take a saliva sample for testing.


    "It''s none of your business to test or not."


    Mu Peining''s eyes dodged, not daring to look directly into Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    Last time, Gu Junqing took advantage of the opportunity because there were not many people in the school, and now there is still a lot of noise outside. She doesn''t think Gu Junqing dares to come as strong as last time.


    "Why is it none of my business? Isn''t Sister Mu just trying to know if she likes me?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, and the old **** said on the ground.


    After Shi Youshan left, it seemed that the offensive and defensive trends had been exchanged.


    Instead, Gu Junqing has been attacking.


    "Bah, You Shan is gone, you don''t plan to pretend to tease me?"


    Mu Peining stared at Gu Junqing, as if he wanted to show some dignity as a teacher.


    "Who pretended, but Sister Mu, don''t you want to do further experiments?"


    Gu Junqing sat opposite Mu Peining, admiringly looking at Mu Peining''s small face with red lips and white teeth and picturesque brows.


    Even though Gu Junqing is someone who has seen strong winds and waves, he is still full of praise for Mu Peining''s appearance.


    The fair and delicate face and the skin that can be broken by blowing bullets are simply a stunner in this world.


    The dignified expression on her face matched the bulging look of her upper body.


    The whole person has a feeling of abstinence, and people can''t help but want to bully.


    But the halo on Mu Peining''s body was so dazzling that ordinary people didn''t even have the courage to look directly at her.


    Even her looks are not so dazzling on her.


    She was able to break through multiple foreign blockades, and led the team to study a number of top talents with high-precision technology from zero to one.


    Being able to come to Huaqing University as a professor at a top institution like Huaqing University is considered to be the luck of Huaqing University.


    At the beginning, Huaqing University was competing with another university next door, as well as the Kyoto Academy of Sciences, all three universities wanted to **** Mu Peining.


    Not counting the rest of Mu Peining''s halo, even using Mu Peining as a mascot can attract a lot of attention to his school.


    In the end, Mu Peining decided to come to Huaqing University by himself.


    The reason is gratifying, because Shi Youshan said that she prefers Huaqing University a little...


    But Gu Junqing doesn''t care about that.


    For him, the fact that Mu Peining is the heroine is enough.


    Seeing Gu Junqing''s smiling eyes, Mu Peining became angry.


    After she just got her sister''s Fa-rectification on the spot, now you want to tease her?


    If that Man of Destiny is really Gu Junqing, then Gu Junqing''s current behavior can be understood.


    This is a bad guy eating in a bowl and looking at the pot.


    It''s not enough to have Youshan, now I want to tease her!


    Scumbag! Mu Peining groaned in his heart.


    "What do you mean by further experiments?" Mu Peining said with a half-smile.


    "Like, what happens to your body''s hormones when you kiss?"


    Gu Junqing rubbed his chin and suggested.


    "Gu Junqing, are you taking me for a fool? Just say it if you want to take advantage!"


    Mu Peining secretly snorted, and she said that Gu Junqing definitely didn''t have any good ideas in his heart.


    "It''s not enough to take advantage of my sister so much. Are you planning to take advantage of my sister now?"


    Mu Peining watched gritted his teeth, and his expression wished to bite him.


    As expected of the sisters who grew up together, Shi Youshan is no different from her.


    Gu Junqing muttered in his heart when he saw that Mu Peining seemed to want to bite him.


    Shi Youshan also likes to bite him when she gets angry.


    Like last night, when he wanted to end with a bite, and was almost bitten by her.


    Biting and biting are sometimes the same words, but the meanings are completely different, everyone understands it!


    But if Mu Peining came to bite, it didn''t seem to be impossible.


    When he thought that Mu Peining would bite him with that dignified and serious look, like a woman from a good family.


    Gu Junqing couldn''t help but sway in his heart.


    "Hey, what''s your expression like?"


    Mu Peining originally saw that Gu Junqing did not speak, and thought he had admitted it.


    But suddenly seeing the way he kept looking at his mouth, he shuddered for some reason.

 Chapter 661： see through (see this

    Mu Peining looked at Gu Junqing''s mood, it was like a little cabbage that he raised in his own house that was arched by a pig.


    That''s it.


    There is even a possibility that at a certain moment in the future, even with himself and even a few sisters will be arched by this pig!


    Thinking about it like that, it just makes me angrier.


    I can''t wait to give Gu Junqing a sip.


    Of course, she, who believes in science, is still dubious about Master''s fortune-telling prophecy, so she can only take a step by step.


    "Youshan, go back and have a good rest first, I think your spirit is a little bad."


    Mu Peining looked at Shi Youshan''s slightly haggard expression, and said with some distress.


    "Oh, then we''ll go first."


    Shi Youshan nodded.


    Excessive blood loss, coupled with excessive exercise, is indeed easy to get sleepy.


    Pulling her little hand, she blinked slightly at Gu Junqing, motioning for Gu Junqing to go with her.


    "He stays, and I''ll talk to him again."


    Mu Peining said lightly.


    "Ah, sixth sister, what are you going to tell him?" Shi Youshan was stunned and said hesitantly.


    "It''s nothing, can''t I chat with him when you two have such a big thing? Will sixth sister still beat him?"


    Seeing Shi Youshan''s worried look, Mu Peining said angrily.


    The elbows of Shi Youshan, the seventh sister, were almost turned to the sky.


    This also made her resentful towards Gu Junqing.


    "It''s okay if you beat him, you can''t beat him anyway."


    Shi Youshan muttered softly.


    "Then see if I can beat you!"


    Mu Peining laughed angrily, and regardless of the teacher''s demeanor, got up and chased after Shi Youshan.


    "Ah! Sixth sister, I was wrong! I''ll go first!"


    Shi Youshan smiled and fled outside in a panic.


    As for letting Gu Junqing and Mu Peining stay together, she didn''t think Mu Peining would really make it difficult for Gu Junqing.


    Mu Peining chased after him for a while, leaning against the door and watching Shi Youshan''s back running away in a panic, and shook his head with a smile.


    She felt that Shi Youshan was already a college student, but she was still like a child.


    But in a blink of an eye, she was several years older than Shi Youshan, but she was still a big girl.


    And Shi Youshan not only found a boyfriend before her, but also got rid of the identity of the big girl.


    It seems that she is a child by comparison...


    Thinking about Mu Peining''s heart was a little stuck.


    "Gu Junqing, how did you assure me? You agreed not to touch You Shan!"


    After Mu Peining closed the door, she said to Gu Junqing in a deep voice.


    Shi Youshan was on the side just now, and she couldn''t say many things in front of her.


    Now that Shi Youshan is gone, she can talk to Gu Junqing properly.


    "Yesterday was really an accident. I didn''t even think of it. If you want to blame it, it''s your brother. If he didn''t get me drunk, I really didn''t think so."


    Gu Junqing shrugged and said helplessly.


    Anyway, he just intends to keep the idea of ??pushing all these pots to Dao Tianyan.


    He is still incomparably pure and unparalleled in the world, Young Master Gu!


    Seeing Mu Peining sneer at him with a look of disbelief.


    Gu Junqing could only continue to explain.


    "Sister Mu, put yourself in your shoes and think about it. If it were you, two drunk men and a woman were in the same room, would you be able to control them?"


    After speaking, she looked at Mu Peining''s delicate and indifferent face and blinked.


    Anyway, he will continue adhering to the four principles of scumbags: not taking the initiative, not rejecting, not committing, and not being responsible.


    By the way, take its essence and get rid of its dross.


    Unacceptable and irresponsible, he intends to abandon it.


    The heroine, he intends not to fall.


    After all, the heroine''s luck is dependent. If the heroine really likes you, then her luck will also love you to a certain extent.


    The vast majority of female protagonists have the fate of Wangfu.


    Putting aside this advantage, the heroine''s own work is generally smooth sailing, and she has luck to help.


    Before the female protagonist meets the male protagonist, every one of them can accomplish something big.


    And after meeting the male protagonist, because his luck will always be absorbed by the male protagonist, he will encounter many unfortunate things.


    Mu Peining was silent for a while, then pinched his eyebrows with a headache.


    She felt that if she was replaced by Gu Junqing, she might not be able to hold back a drunk Shi Youshan.


    "Are you really the man of destiny?"


    Mu Peining murmured with a headache.


    "Man of destiny?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "nothing."


    Mu Peining got up and stopped thinking about these questions.


    Since You Shan values ??Gu Junqing, let her go.


    As for her and her sisters, then it''s up to Gu Junqing to see if he has any other abilities.


    The two were speechless for a while, each thinking about their own affairs, and the atmosphere froze for a while.


    After a while, Gu Junqing suddenly asked, "Sister Mu, how did the test sample go?"


    "What experimental sample?"


    Mu Peining turned to look at Gu Junqing for a moment, but saw the ambiguous smile on his face, and his face suddenly turned red.


    This is not shame, but anger.


    She knew what kind of experiment Gu Junqing was talking about.


    It was the saliva test Gu Junqing forcibly performed on her last time.


    Although Gu Junqing stirred and stirred in her mouth with his fingers at that time, it made her a little unbearable.


    But after the incident, she secretly took her own saliva sample for testing.


    I tested two copies, one was my normal saliva, and the other was saliva stirred by Gu Junqing''s hands.


    The results surprised her.


    When her oxytocin content was in contact with Gu Junqing, it turned out to be double the usual level.


    When she knew the result, she was stunned for a long time.


    Oxytocin generally rises when people feel happy and relaxed.


    So when Gu Junqing stirred her mouth with her hands, was she secretly happy?


    This made her a little bit devastated.


    But scientific data doesn''t lie.


    She was still depressed for several days.


    Now Gu Junqing has come to mention such an annoying thing again!


    "Sister Mu, you must have taken it for a test, right?"


    The corners of Gu Junqing''s mouth were slightly raised, and his eyes were sharp.


    It seemed that Mu Peining was very sure that Mu Peining would take a saliva sample for testing.


    "It''s none of your business to test or not."


    Mu Peining''s eyes dodged, not daring to look directly into Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    Last time, Gu Junqing took advantage of the opportunity because there were not many people in the school, and now there is still a lot of noise outside. She doesn''t think Gu Junqing dares to come as strong as last time.


    "Why is it none of my business? Isn''t Sister Mu just trying to know if she likes me?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, and the old **** said on the ground.


    After Shi Youshan left, it seemed that the offensive and defensive trends had been exchanged.


    Instead, Gu Junqing has been attacking.


    "Bah, You Shan is gone, you don''t plan to pretend to tease me?"


    Mu Peining stared at Gu Junqing, as if he wanted to show some dignity as a teacher.


    "Who pretended, but Sister Mu, don''t you want to do further experiments?"


    Gu Junqing sat opposite Mu Peining, admiringly looking at Mu Peining''s small face with red lips and white teeth and picturesque brows.


    Even though Gu Junqing is someone who has seen strong winds and waves, he is still full of praise for Mu Peining''s appearance.


    The fair and delicate face and the skin that can be broken by blowing bullets are simply a stunner in this world.


    The dignified expression on her face matched the bulging look of her upper body.


    The whole person has a feeling of abstinence, and people can''t help but want to bully.


    But the halo on Mu Peining''s body was so dazzling that ordinary people didn''t even have the courage to look directly at her.


    Even her looks are not so dazzling on her.


    She was able to break through multiple foreign blockades, and led the team to study a number of top talents with high-precision technology from zero to one.


    Being able to come to Huaqing University as a professor at a top institution like Huaqing University is considered to be the luck of Huaqing University.


    At the beginning, Huaqing University was competing with another university next door, as well as the Kyoto Academy of Sciences, all three universities wanted to **** Mu Peining.


    Not counting the rest of Mu Peining''s halo, even using Mu Peining as a mascot can attract a lot of attention to his school.


    In the end, Mu Peining decided to come to Huaqing University by himself.


    The reason is gratifying, because Shi Youshan said that she prefers Huaqing University a little...


    But Gu Junqing doesn''t care about that.


    For him, the fact that Mu Peining is the heroine is enough.


    Seeing Gu Junqing''s smiling eyes, Mu Peining became angry.


    After she just got her sister''s Fa-rectification on the spot, now you want to tease her?


    If that Man of Destiny is really Gu Junqing, then Gu Junqing''s current behavior can be understood.


    This is a bad guy eating in a bowl and looking at the pot.


    It''s not enough to have Youshan, now I want to tease her!


    Scumbag! Mu Peining groaned in his heart.


    "What do you mean by further experiments?" Mu Peining said with a half-smile.


    "Like, what happens to your body''s hormones when you kiss?"


    Gu Junqing rubbed his chin and suggested.


    "Gu Junqing, are you taking me for a fool? Just say it if you want to take advantage!"


    Mu Peining secretly snorted, and she said that Gu Junqing definitely didn''t have any good ideas in his heart.


    "It''s not enough to take advantage of my sister so much. Are you planning to take advantage of my sister now?"


    Mu Peining watched gritted his teeth, and his expression wished to bite him.


    As expected of the sisters who grew up together, Shi Youshan is no different from her.


    Gu Junqing muttered in his heart when he saw that Mu Peining seemed to want to bite him.


    Shi Youshan also likes to bite him when she gets angry.


    Like last night, when he wanted to end with a bite, and was almost bitten by her.


    Biting and biting are sometimes the same words, but the meanings are completely different, everyone understands it!


    But if Mu Peining came to bite, it didn''t seem to be impossible.


    When he thought that Mu Peining would bite him with that dignified and serious look, like a woman from a good family.


    Gu Junqing couldn''t help but sway in his heart.


    "Hey, what''s your expression like?"


    Mu Peining originally saw that Gu Junqing did not speak, and thought he had admitted it.


    But suddenly seeing the way he kept looking at his mouth, he shuddered for some reason.


    [Author''s digression]: I just found out that the last chapter was probably due to the review holiday, so it was not reviewed...sorry

 Chapter 662： Dao Tianyan learned the truth

    After being kicked out of Mu Peining''s office, Dao Tianyan on the other side scolded himself a little depressedly.


    Why did he miss the big deal on a whim?


    This time not only did not leave a good impression in the hearts of Mu Peining and Shi Youshan.


    He probably even left a bad impression on Mu Peining.


    It was only the first time I took Mu Peining''s class that a fight happened, which would leave a good impression on Mu Peining.


    "Brother Yan, you can see that I have forgiven you, so don''t be depressed because you hit me."


    The half-ton **** the side looked at her sweetheart with an ugly face.


    With a wave of his hand, he circled Dao Tianyan''s neck to his shoulder on the other side.


    Under the hug of the half-ton girl, even Dao Tianyan looked a little petite, as if the whole person was shrunk under the half-ton girl''s armpit.


    When I felt the fat on the half-ton girl''s arms and the smell she gave off.


    Even Dao Tianyan, who had experienced all kinds of things, was stunned for a while, and his whole body suddenly felt aversion to the cold.


    He never thought that the half-ton ball he just hit would dare to come and hug him, he really didn''t react.


    After reacting, grabbing half a ton of hands was a direct over-the-shoulder throw.


    Fortunately, his strength is not bad, his strength is amazing, and he directly threw half a ton to the ground.


    "boom!"


    There was a huge plume of smoke on the ground.


    "Cough, cough!"


    The half-ton girl coughed twice in discomfort. Fortunately, she had a lot of fat on her body, and falling to the ground did not cause much damage to her.


    Dao Tianyan saw that he finally got rid of her, and he didn''t even dare to turn his head back and walked directly into the distance.


    He was really disgusted by this half ton today.


    But he didn''t dare to attack her at will.


    The laws of the Xia Kingdom, even he, the Asura King, are not willing to touch it easily.


    "I finally have a man who can hug me. Mom said that if anyone can hug me in the future, it will be my Prince Charming. He is finally here!"


    Looking at Dao Tianyan''s back for half a ton, star eyes appeared in his eyes.


    "Prince Charming, wait for me~"


    Half a ton got up and ran in the direction of Dao Tianyan''s departure, and the whole stone floor made a thumping sound as she ran.


    "I really did something wrong."


    When the half ton passed a corner, Dao Tianyan came out of the shadows, looked at the half ton''s far away back, Dao Tianyan said gloomily.


    He just wanted to be closer to Shi Youshan when he was doing the half ton.


    I didn''t expect to get involved with this half-ton girl.


    No wonder no one sat next to her. If he was given another chance, he would rather stand outside the classroom than sit next to her.


    He didn''t even dare to think about the half-ton girl anymore, he felt a little sick when he thought of her.


    I really hope I don''t interact with her again in the future.


    He felt that his small body really couldn''t take her.


    "It seems like the first time I feel like I''m getting smaller."


    Dao Tianyan shook his head, muttered a word, and turned away.


    While leaving, he suddenly saw his seventh sister Shi Youshan also abducted from the teaching building and was walking outside.


    Dao Tianyan''s eyes lit up, and he hurried over to greet Shi Youshan.


    "Seventh sister, seventh sister, why are you here?"


    "I''m going back to sleep, why can''t I be here?"


    Shi Youshan looked at Dao Tianyan in confusion, and then suddenly realized: "You want to ask where your seventh brother-in-law went?"


    [Ding, Dao Tianyan''s mentality is damaged, reward the host villain with 5000 points]


    "I didn''t ask him."


    Dao Tianyan''s face stiffened for a moment, and he forced a smile.


    Although he really wanted to ask why Gu Junqing didn''t follow Shi Youshan.


    For the past two days, he felt that the two had been inseparable.


    "But go back to sleep?"


    Dao Tianyan wondered, did you not get enough sleep after drinking so much alcohol last night?


    Did you not sleep last night?


    Dao Tianyan was shocked by the thought in his mind, and quickly checked Shi Youshan''s face carefully.


    The eyebrows are slender, like a crescent moon.


    The show eyes turned slightly, playful and moving.


    The eyebrows are picturesque, but there is a kind of spring feeling faintly!


    No matter what kind of coquettishness in the eyebrows.


    It is still the fragrance that has gradually changed from the elegant fragrance to a more mature fragrance.


    How could he not know what happened to her.


    After checking Shi Youshan''s face, Dao Tianyan''s face completely collapsed.


    This is what it looks like that has been picked.


    And the person who picked it, he couldn''t think of who it was except Gu Junqing.


    "Gu Junqing, I don''t share the sky with you!"


    Dao Tianyan roared into the sky, his beard and hair were all stretched out, and his anger was unstoppable!


    There was a huge blue vein on the neck, and the blue vein on the forehead jumped wildly.


    [Ding, the male protagonist Dao Tianyan''s mentality collapsed, reward the host villain with 20,000 points]


    "You have such a big hatred with your seventh brother-in-law? He shouldn''t have known you before, right?"


    Shi Youshan glanced vigilantly at Dao Tianyan, who seemed a little crazy.


    Seeing his beard and hair stretched out, he was furious.


    There is no hatred for taking his wife, and hatred for destroying his father. It is estimated that he cannot do this.


    "Seventh sister, this has nothing to do with you."


    Dao Tianyan looked at Shi Youshan with some grief in his eyes.


    "Seventh sister, tell me the truth, did something happen to you and Gu Junqing? And it was just last night!"


    Dao Tianyan looked at Shi Youshan''s beautiful and delicate face, and the unwillingness and grief on his face became more and more obvious.


    "You... how did you know? Is it that obvious?"


    Shi Youshan faltered and couldn''t speak, and was a little puzzled in her heart.


    Her sister could see her wrong at a glance, and Dao Tianyan could do the same.


    Are the women who happened to that really different from the girls who didn''t?


    Dao Tianyan had a desolate feeling in his heart, why did God treat him like this!


    Could it be that he really came back too late, and let this surnamed Gu attack his seventh sister first?


    "Can you tell me why you have a relationship with Gu Junqing? What happened after I got drunk last night?"


    Dao Tianyan said with a blank expression on his face, looking like he couldn''t let go.


    "Children, why are you asking so many questions?" Shi Youshan took out a pair of older sisters and taught her.


    But you are only a few months older than me, and you are already a woman. Dao Tianyan thought to himself.


    "However, eh, it''s actually your fault. If you hadn''t made Seventh Sister me drunk, it probably wouldn''t have happened so quickly."


    Shi Youshan muttered.


    "What? It''s because of me?"


    Dao Tianyan was so annoyed that he wanted to hit the wall.


    It turned out that everything was because he got Shi Youshan drunk!


    If he didn''t think about it last night, maybe Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan didn''t have so many things.


    "I''m going to kill him!"


    Dao Tianyan gradually calmed down, and the fury in his eyes was about to overwhelm him.

 Chapter 663： green oil

    "Dao Tianyan! Are you out of your mind?"


    Shi Youshan heard what Daotianyan said and shouted.


    She felt that there was something wrong with Dao Tianyan.


    Inexplicably going to kill!


    As someone who grew up in the Xia Kingdom, it is indeed difficult to understand Dao Tianyan''s thoughts.


    Although she also understands some dirty things in the privates of those powerful people.


    But very few people would say in public that they are going to kill.


    She even felt that Dao Tianyan didn''t seem like a hilarious one.


    "If your brain is sick, go and treat it!"


    Shi Youshan slapped Dao Tianyan''s face with a slap, Liu eyebrows stood upright, and said angrily.


    She felt that Dao Tianyan had indeed changed a lot compared to when she was a child.


    Although I liked to be a follower when I was young, at least I was well-behaved and sensible.


    Where would it be like now, either fighting in class or killing people, a pure second-year teenager.


    Shi Youshan saw that she didn''t seem to wake up Dao Tianyan with a slap, frowned, and slapped Dao Tianyan seven or eight times again.


    In the end, the red-eyed Dao Tianyan finally calmed down a little.


    "Seventh sister, why are you beating me all the time?"


    Dao Tianyan touched his face, which had been slapped several times, and said aggrievedly.


    "What happened to you just now? You look like you''ve lost your mind, and why are you fighting with Gu Junqing?"


    Shi Youshan was relieved when she saw that Dao Tianyan had returned to some normal.


    "I was so angry just now, I''m sorry Seventh Sister."


    Dao Tianyan was silent for a while, feeling the situation in his body.


    Now the true qi in his body is extremely disordered, and the qi and blood are running wildly.


    He has master-level medical skills, not to mention medical skills, but even people who have stepped into the gate of hell, he can save them.


    And now, of course, I know a little bit about my own situation.


    Anxious to attack the heart, go crazy.


    If Shi Youshan hadn''t woken him up just now, the situation in his body would have been even worse.


    Even if Gu Junqing were killed, it would be difficult to make up for the damage he suffered.


    If Gu Junqing is here, he will definitely sigh, this is the effect of the protagonist''s halo again.


    In fact, Dao Tianyan has always known that there are some problems with the exercises that the master taught him.


    The Nine Heavens Yang Divine Cultivation Technique is too extreme.


    This exercise has just arrived at the yang, and the internal and external cultivations are combined with movement and stillness.


    But if you want to cultivate the body of pure yang, you must ensure the smooth flow of yin and yang during cultivation.


    Therefore, without the assistance of Jiutian Yin Shengong, it would be easy to rush into the heart and go crazy.


    And whether it was the will to kill Gu Junqing just now, or the fact that he couldn''t help but take action against half a ton in class, it was all because of this incident.


    After thinking about it, I looked at the eye teacher Youshan with a bit of depression.


    But if the woman who cultivates the Nine Heavens Yin Technique is not willing, then he will not only get no benefits, but will even lead to even greater disadvantages.


    Besides, although he has a kind of admiration for these sisters, he wants to marry them all as wives.


    But he had great respect for them all.


    If they hadn''t taken care of him as a child, he might have died long ago.


    This is also the factor that he is unwilling to move against them.


    But now his seventh sister was taken first by the sinister villain Gu Junqing, and Dao Tianyan''s anger surged wildly at the thought of this.


    "But Gu Thief dares to be strong...you, so I want to avenge Seventh Sister."


    Daotian stopped talking, but Shi Youshan knew what he meant.


    "So it is."


    When Shi Youshan heard what Dao Tianyan said, her fierce eyes softened a little.


    It turned out that Dao Tianyan was so angry because he was worried that she would be forced by Gu Junqing.


    Shi Youshan shook her head with a wry smile, and said helplessly: "Don''t worry, Gu Junqing and I are voluntary, and you have to respect him a little more in the future, call him brother-in-law, don''t call him Gu thief."


    "You can stay in the country in the future, don''t go to the Eagle Country again, that place is not suitable for you, free Eagle Lijian, shoot every day."


    After speaking, he carefully looked at Dao Tianyan''s face, and after confirming that he would not go crazy, he patted his shoulder and left.


    "It turned out to be voluntary? It turned out that I facilitated their beauty?"


    Dao Tianyan watched Shi Youshan move away from him step by step, and he felt that his heart also shattered into pieces as Shi Youshan moved away.


    It was as if there was a big rock in his chest, uncomfortable but unable to speak.


    "No!! My seventh sister! Why is this!"


    Dao Tianyan''s face was a little sad.


    Originally, he thought that the one who had the best chance to win first was the seventh sister.


    Because when he was a child, the seventh sister was similar in age to him, and she was the sister who had the best relationship with him.


    Although I will deceive myself into eating shit, it is a good memory to look back on it now.


    But what he did, he actually took the initiative to get the seventh sister drunk, and then facilitated her and Gu Junqing''s affairs.


    He even had a hallucination in front of his eyes now.


    Gu Junqing was pressing on his seventh sister. He hadn''t even gone in, but he stood behind Gu Junqing and helped him push his ass...


    As long as he thinks of the scene where Gu Junqing is pressing on his seventh sister, he feels green and oily.


    The more I thought about it, the more uncomfortable it became, and I wanted to vomit blood.


    But in the end, his eyes turned firm again.


    "No, I still have a lot of chances! Whether it''s the other sisters or the seventh sister, it''s all mine in the end!"


    After all, Dao Tianyan has experienced many storms, so naturally it is impossible for him to be defeated by this setback.


    "Although the seventh sister lost her first time, even if she can''t become a member of my harem in the future, it''s not bad to be a mistress."


    Dao Tianyan clenched his fists and thought for a while.


    Turning his head and walking towards the teaching building, he planned to go back to Mu Peining and apologize for his behavior today.


    He couldn''t let Mu Peining fall into the poisonous hands of Gu Junqing!


    ......


    On the other side, Gu Junqing and Mu Peining were still chatting.


    When Gu Junqing was thinking about the scene of Mu Peining biting him, he unconsciously showed some bad expressions in Mu Peining''s eyes.


    "What''s your expression like?"


    Mu Peining looked at Gu Junqing vigilantly and tightened her clothes. How could she feel that Gu Junqing''s eyes were so evil?


    "Cough, nothing."


    Gu Junqing quickly restrained his expression and said solemnly.


    There is no way, the true nature of a man, and sometimes it is difficult to control the thoughts in his heart.


    "Who believes you."


    Mu Pei stared at Gu Junqing with contempt.


    This big **** must have been thinking about something that shouldn''t be thinking, she just can guess it without her brain!


    Gu Junqing looked at Mu Peining''s contemptuous eyes and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    It seemed that in Mu Peining''s heart, he was already on a par with a pervert.


    Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    But he didn''t care, and changed the subject.


    "Sister Mu, I''m working on a big project recently. Would you like to help me?"


    Gu Junqing looked at Mu Peining and smiled.


    "Big project?"


    "That''s right, the Starlink project."

 Chapter 664： Starlink Plan

    "What is the Starlink plan?"


    Mu Peining raised her eyebrows slightly and asked curiously.


    "It was me that proposed a plan for a future national strategy."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Tell me about your plan."


    Mu Peining heard the word "future", and there was a little interest in his eyes.


    She has not been in contact with Gu Junqing for a short time, and she also has some understanding of him.


    She always felt that Gu Junqing was an extremely smart person just like her.


    The average human IQ is between 90-110, and the dog''s IQ is around 40.


    An IQ of 160 looks at ordinary people, just like ordinary people look at dogs.


    And her IQ has been superficially calculated, and the IQ is even as high as 200 or more, so that there are not many people who can make her feel smart.


    Gu Junqing is even one.


    So she also wanted to hear about the plan proposed by Gu Junqing.


    "I plan to launch 100,000 satellites into space to form a huge communications network in low-Earth orbit around the world."


    "In this way, no matter where the ground users are on the surface, they only need to carry a special receiver to communicate with satellites in space in real time, enjoy real-time satellite Internet connections, and realize the Internet of Everything technology in space and ground."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said with a smile.


    "One hundred thousand satellites? Where did you get so much money?"


    Mu Peining looked at Gu Junqing and said in surprise.


    In this world, the cost of a satellite can reach tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of Xia Guo coins.


    One hundred thousand satellites is an astronomical number for ordinary people.


    "The family has worked hard to save for decades, and only a little bit of money has been saved. If you want to complete this plan, you will have to pay out your family."


    Gu Junqing sighed, his face seemed a little sad.


    But he was indeed a little worried, he felt that a son of gods and fortune was not enough.


    His space program has only just begun, and it feels like his family is going to be hollowed out.


    Mu Peining was speechless after hearing Gu Junqing''s words.


    Is this also called a little money?


    Although she knew that Gu Junqing was born in the Gu family that dominated Luodu, is the Gu family so rich now?


    "Why did you form a space network?"


    "What''s your purpose in doing this?"


    Mu Peining thought about Gu Junqing''s plan and asked curiously.


    "Of course it''s for the better life of the people of the world. Think about what a wonderful experience it is to be able to receive signals no matter in the deep sea, mountains, or grasslands, and how much happiness it can bring to the people of the world!"


    "I care about someone just to do public welfare, and I want to seek benefits for the people of the world."


    "If the people of the world appreciate me and give me the title of Gu Dashan, it will be even better."


    Gu Junqing said righteously.


    "Really? By the way, install some high-definition, high-frequency cameras on the satellite, and then take pictures of the beautiful life of the world''s people, right?"


    Mu Pei Ning''s delicate mouth twitched, and said with a half-smile.


    "Oh, yes, maybe some satellites can be equipped with special satellite orbital cannons. If there is any injustice in the world, you can bombard it with orbital cannons. This will not be more able to satisfy your Gu Dashanren''s dream."


    "Cough, Sister Mu thinks too much."


    He even said all my thoughts. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Honestly, that''s what he thought.


    For the increasingly powerful protagonist, he can only use any method to strengthen himself.


    Whether it is his own strength, technology, or even other aspects, he intends to improve in all aspects.


    After all, he has the help of two systems.


    If you don''t use it, it''s a waste.


    "However, your plan is indeed perfect. The low-Earth orbit of our planet is enough to put down 120,000 to 30,000 satellites. After deducting the 20,000 satellites that the world has launched, 100,000 satellites are enough to put the entire planet. Included without any dead ends.��


    Mu Peining closed her eyes and thought for a while, then said slowly.


    "If you succeed and really successfully launch 100,000 satellites for you, then the whole world will be under the eyes of your family, and you will have a communication satellite network that is almost impossible to destroy."


    "But do you think people from other countries will let you accomplish this idea?"


    "Even whether our country will let you complete this plan is unknown."


    Mu Peining frowned, she felt that there was a problem with Gu Junqing''s idea.


    Putting one''s own country under the sight of other countries, presumably no country is willing to do so.


    What modern warfare is fighting is information warfare. Missiles are known before they are launched. Even when missiles are discovered as soon as they are lifted from the missile depot, what else is there to fight?


    "Sister Mu, don''t you think this time is just right? The Xiong country is fighting, and the Ying country is in a mess because the previous president''s death is unknown, so why don''t you take advantage of this time to deploy space?"


    Gu Junqing smiled slightly and said indifferently.


    "Even if they wait for them to react, our satellites are estimated to have launched tens of thousands, and they won''t have time to stop us."


    "As for our country, don''t worry about Sister Namu."


    "Don''t forget, the Xie family in Kyoto is standing behind me."


    Gu Junqing''s expression did not change in the slightest, but the whole person seemed to be shining, extremely dazzling.


    Born from the light, like the scorching sun, it will never fall again.


    For some reason, Mu Peining thought of an online comment on Gu Junqing.


    "Where did your technology come from? Whether it''s satellite technology or just my guess, these technologies don''t seem like a family member can have."


    "Your Gu family was at most a chaebol in the past."


    After being silent for a while, Mu Peining asked slowly.


    The plan is indeed bold.


    If it succeeds, the impact on the future, the wars of the country, and the lives of the people will really have a great change.


    She has too many questions to ask Gu Junqing.


    As a scientist and technician, she also yearns for the moment when this plan is completed.


    But what she didn''t know was that this plan to deploy global low-Earth orbit satellites was just the beginning.


    "Don''t worry about this sister Mu, we just picked up a plan by accident."


    Gu Junqing smiled slightly, but his expression was not moved at all.


    And in the Gu family base camp far away in Luodu, a group of scientists were checking around a huge light curtain.


    There were several large containers next to them, two of which were filled with green liquid, and the two human bodies were filled with various tubes, their eyes were closed, and their breathing was slowly suspended in the containers.


    One is Gu Junqing''s eldest brother, and the heroic protagonist whose sister was taken away by Gu Junqing.


    The other is Akihito Xue Shen from Konoha Middle School, the owner of the Super Xue Shenliu system.


    Mingren was almost as famous as Gu Junqing in terms of grades, but he disappeared mysteriously when he was about to go to college, which caused a lot of commotion.


    This protagonist has no strength at all, only a head of knowledge.


    In front of Gu Junqing, it is naturally not enough to see.


    When you want him to disappear, when will it disappear.


    And now is just the right time!


    Because there is a modern unparalleled knowledge system in the super-learning divine stream system.


    That is the scientific and technological knowledge that can only be possessed in one era or even several eras.


    The group of scientists from the Gu family are surrounding the light curtain, learning all kinds of scientific knowledge, and are amazed at the knowledge on the light curtain.


    They are now learning how to build satellite railguns.


    Enough to make every near-Earth satellite a super gun.


    So Mu Peining really guessed Gu Junqing''s intention correctly.


    If Gu Junqing''s plan is successful, 100,000 satellites are 100,000 super artillery pieces, which are enough to wipe any country off the map.


    Gu Junqing still didn''t believe it.


    He already has this kind of strength, and he is still afraid of some urban protagonists.


    If this can be defeated, then Gu Junqing should just lie down.


    At the beginning, Gu Junqing used some ordinary technology to confuse some protagonists.


    I can only say that if I have a conflict with the protagonist in the future, how can I lose?


    "I found it by accident? You lied to a ghost."


    Mu Peining said speechlessly.


    She felt that eight of the ten sentences Gu Junqing said were unbelievable.


    "What do you want me to help you with?" Mu Peining asked again suspiciously.


    Gu Junqing''s plan


    And now is just the right time!


    Because there is a modern unparalleled knowledge system in the super-learning divine stream system.


    That is the scientific and technological knowledge that can only be possessed in one era or even several eras.


    The group of scientists from the Gu family are surrounding the light curtain, learning all kinds of scientific knowledge, and are amazed at the knowledge on the light curtain.


    They are now learning how to build satellite railguns.


    Enough to make every near-Earth satellite a super gun.


    So Mu Peining really guessed Gu Junqing''s intention correctly.


    If Gu Junqing''s plan is successful, 100,000 satellites are 100,000 super artillery pieces, which are enough to wipe any country off the map.


    Gu Junqing still didn''t believe it.


    He already has this kind of strength, and he is still afraid of some urban protagonists.


    If this can be defeated, then Gu Junqing should just lie down.


    At the beginning, Gu Junqing used some ordinary technology to confuse some protagonists.


    I can only say that if I have a conflict with the protagonist in the future, how can I lose?


    "I found it by accident? You lied to a ghost."


    Mu Peining said speechlessly.


    She felt that eight of the ten sentences Gu Junqing said were unbelievable.


    "What do you want me to help you with?" Mu Peining asked again suspiciously.


    Gu Junqing''s plan


    .


    If this can be defeated, then Gu Junqing should just lie down.


    At the beginning, Gu Junqing used some ordinary technology to confuse some protagonists.


    I can only say that if I have a conflict with the protagonist in the future, how can I lose?


    "I found it by accident? You lied to a ghost."


    Mu Peining said speechlessly.


    She felt that eight of the ten sentences Gu Junqing said were unbelievable.


    "What do you want me to help you with?" Mu Peining asked again suspiciously.


    Gu Junqing''s plan


    ""

 Chapter 665： lure

    Isn''t he just the grandson of the Xie family?


    Mu Peining looked at Gu Junqing and thought secretly.


    This is also one of the secrets of Xia Guo, and the only source of information that Gu Junqing can know can only come from the Xie family.


    And Gu Junqing is just the grandson of the old man of the Xie family. He didn''t expect to know so many secrets through the Xie family.


    Generally speaking, even the heirs of the Xie family may not know these secrets.


    It seems that the rumored Xie family''s cultivation and reliance on Gu Junqing is true.


    Mu Peining looked at Gu Junqing with a complicated look in his eyes.


    She didn''t know whether she should support Shi Youshan and Gu Junqing.


    If Gu Junqing was just an ordinary chaebol son, when Shi Youshan was bullied by him, then she might still have a way to restrain Gu Junqing.


    Just when Mu Peining was thinking about the problem, Gu Junqing suddenly changed his expression and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He just received several pieces of reward information from the system, all of which were about Dao Tianyan''s damaged mentality.


    Think of Shi Youshan who just ran out.


    Could it be that Shi Youshan met Dao Tianyan just now and said something to him?


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed slightly, and he sensed Shi Youshan''s position.


    When she found out that she was in her single female dormitory, she felt relieved.


    "Even if you know that I am in charge of the Nantianmen plan, what do you want to do?"


    Mu Peining sighed secretly, no longer thinking about Gu Junqing''s identity, but focused on discussing with Gu Junqing.


    It''s pointless to think about those things.


    "I can provide some information for Sister Mu."


    Gu Junqing smiled slightly, a stack of blueprints appeared in his hand, and handed it to Mu Peining


    "This is?"


    Mu Peining took the drawing with some disdain, but his face suddenly became extremely solemn after seeing the contents of the drawing.


    "This is the manufacturing drawing of the NK-33 engine?"


    After looking through a few documents and looking at the dense formulas, data, and construction materials above, she was convinced of the authenticity of this drawing.


    "How could you have this thing?"


    "This is a secret weapon that Xiong Guo gave a death order, and even a screw will not be sold out."


    "How did you have this drawing?"


    Mu Peining looked at Gu Junqing in disbelief.


    She deeply knew the importance of this drawing.


    Now the requirements of the engine are checking and balancing the development of Xia Guo.


    And as long as this blueprint is available, Xia Guo''s heavy bomber will no longer be so difficult, and even the entire Nantianmen project will enter a new milestone.


    It can save years or even decades in the implementation of the entire program.


    "I picked it up, I don''t know who left it at my door."


    Gu Junqing blinked, and there was just a hint of confusion on his face.


    He also seemed to wonder why someone would drop a blueprint on his doorstep.


    Mu Peining was about to laugh angrily, this person is still making jokes.


    Is this a small thing?


    However, seeing how Gu Junqing seemed unwilling to say more, she was not easy to ask.


    "Sister Mu, don''t talk about other things, since I have shown so much sincerity, can you help me?"


    Gu Junqing''s expression changed, with an unfathomable smile on his face.


    "Okay, I can agree to your request and help you complete your Starlink plan."


    Mu Peining''s face remained calm, but his heart was filled with joy.


    In fact, she is also very interested in Gu Junqing''s Starlink project.


    Even if Gu Junqing does not come up with the design drawing of the world''s top engine, she intends to accept Gu Junqing''s invitation.


    "However, Sister Mu, I actually have a small request."


    "What requirements, you said, as long as I can complete it."


    On Mu Peining''s splendid and peerless face, a pair of gleaming eyes revealed a faint smile.


    Obviously, after the knot in my heart was resolved, my mood became extremely happy.


    "I think the personal experiment on Sister Mu should continue."


    Gu Junqing''s smile gradually became a little ambiguous.


    "My personal experiment?"


    Mu Peining was stunned for a moment, then quickly reacted.


    I immediately knew what Gu Junqing meant.


    It''s the saliva test again. He''s addicted, right?


    While thinking about it, he stared at Gu Junqing, and the corner of his mouth drew a dangerous arc.


    "You''re talking about science now, and you still want to take advantage of me!"


    "And my seventh sister is so cheap to you, you still want to tease me?"


    Hearing this, Gu Junqing blinked slightly: "Sister Mu, how can this be considered molesting? We call this a serious scientific experiment."


    "Who wants to conduct scientific experiments on kissing with you."


    Mu Peining''s originally elegant and indifferent eyes narrowed slightly, and her face turned ruddy from shame and anger.


    She felt that Gu Junqing''s brazenness really made her a little overwhelmed.


    You must know that no one dared to talk to her like this before!


    No one has ever made her heart sway with a single word.


    In the past, many people confessed to her face to face, but she would only feel that the other party was too naive and uninterested.


    But she felt that her attitude towards Gu Junqing was different.


    But she didn''t know where the difference was.


    So I decided to do research.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Junqing took it upon him.


    "If it wasn''t for the NK-33 engine drawings, I would have blasted you out now!"


    Mu Peining snorted softly.


    Gu Junqing was about to speak, when suddenly his expression changed, he sensed something, and stopped talking.


    "Sixth sister!"


    Sure enough, the voice of Dao Tianyan came in after a while.


    "Why are you back again?"


    Mu Peining watched Dao Tianyan open the door of her office, and immediately restrained the embarrassed expression on her face.


    It regained its indifferent and elegant color.


    Dao Tianyan saw that Gu Junqing was still here, and there was a look of vigilance and hatred in his eyes.


    It was this guy who dared to defile his seventh sister!


    Thinking of herself being perfect and charming, the fair-skinned and beautiful Seventh Sister was crushed under her body by this guy last night.


    Dao Tianyan''s hands were clenched involuntarily, making a clicking sound.


    But he could only forcibly endure the thought of living here and killing Gu Junqing with one palm.


    If he still dared to do it, Mu Peining probably would never forgive him for a lifetime.


    Dao Tianyan turned his head to Mu Peining, looked at Mu Peining''s delicate face and waist, and made up his mind secretly.


    Seventh sister, he is one step late, but he must protect his sixth sister!


    "I just want to come and apologize to Sixth Sister. I''m sorry Sixth Sister. I really did something wrong. No matter how angry I am, I shouldn''t vent in Sixth Sister''s class."


    Dao Tianyan said sincerely.


    Speaking of sadness, he wiped his eyes with his sleeves pitifully.


    "It''s okay, as long as you don''t do this in the future, you should stay in Xia in the future, the outside is really not suitable for you."


    Mu Peining looked at Dao Tianyan''s sincere apology, and his face softened a lot.


    The last sentence is also her suggestion.


    A well-behaved child, for the sake of verbal freedom, learns to be out of order. How can this be done?

 Chapter 666： well-dressed child of luck

    "Okay, I will definitely listen to Sixth Sister''s words."


    Dao Tianyan saw that Mu Peining''s attitude towards him was no longer so indifferent, so he nodded in surprise and continued to compliment Mu Peining.


    "In the future, I will only follow the words of the sixth sister. The sixth sister tells me to go east, and I will never go west!"


    Gu Junqing stood aside and looked at Dao Tianyan with strange eyes.


    So the protagonist can lick it like this?


    But doesn''t he understand if he licks the dog until he has nothing left? Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Dao Tianyan noticed that Gu Junqing was looking at him, turned his head and looked at Gu Junqing with a hint of pride in his eyes.


    The seventh sister was the one who accidentally let you succeed, but the sixth sister will definitely be mine!


    Now Sixth Sister will care about him!


    Dao Tianyan found that Gu Junqing just glanced at him indifferently, and turned his head, as if he did not regard him as an opponent.


    Suddenly, there was some grievance in his heart, and his eyes flashed with cold light.


    If he finds a chance, he must let Gu Junqing die.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, is he proud of being licking a dog?


    However, Mu Peining didn''t pay attention to the battle between them. After she persuaded Daotianyan, she calmed down and carefully read the NK-33 engine plan in her hand.


    "Too seconds, too seconds, it turns out that it only needs to find a highly heat-resistant replacement material to complete this step, and we have hope."


    Mu Peining looked at the drawing and muttered to himself.


    The breeze blew Mu Peining''s silky hair, and a few strands of flexible hair fell quietly on her temples. Every time she lowered her eyebrows and raised her head inadvertently, she swayed slightly, like a jade-like wrist flipping the blueprint.


    Looking at the concentration of his seventh sister, Dao Tianyan couldn''t help but immerse himself in the beauty of his sixth sister.


    This made him even more determined to get the sixth sister.


    "What is the sixth sister looking at?" Dao Tianyan asked curiously.


    He had investigated some matters concerning Mu Peining, but it was very mysterious.


    Mu Peining''s background seemed to be shrouded in a layer of cloud and mist. It seemed normal, but in fact the information was all fake.


    With his status as the Asura King of the Asura Society, he reluctantly found out that the state had forged Mu Peining''s identity information.


    It seems obvious that Mu Peining must be a very useful person.


    Only political leaders or top talents can have such treatment.


    "nothing."


    Mu Peining put the blueprint into the drawer without a trace.


    She suddenly remembered that the younger brother in front of her seemed to be from the Eagle Country.


    This drawing is too important for others to know.


    For example, if you let Xiong Guo know, there will be ghosts if you don''t fall out with Xia Guo.


    "I looked a bit like the engine of an airplane?" Dao Tianyan said suddenly.


    "You read it wrong."


    Mu Peining didn''t change her expression and said lightly.


    "Sixth sister, I''m my own. What are you afraid of? It''s not the engine of the plane. I''ll buy you a main fighter of the Eagle Country for you to study at will."


    Dao Tianyan patted his chest, licked his face and said with a smile.


    He just intends to become "his own person" with Mu Peining, so that the relationship can be closer.


    With his eyesight, he just swept past and saw some information that seemed to be related to the aircraft engine.


    The lack of first-class engines in Xia Guo is famous in the world.


    That''s why some Daotian words that are dedicated to meritorious deeds are so abrupt.


    As long as I have contributed to Xia Guo, the sixth sister will definitely thank me very much. Dao Tianyan thought to himself.


    "No need, just take care of yourself."


    Mu Peining looked at Dao Tianyan with strange eyes.


    How could she feel that Dao Tianyan was a spy sent by the Eagle Kingdom...


    The main fighters of various countries are strictly controlled, and it is difficult for ordinary people to access things at that level.


    And Dao Tianyan wasn''t talking big, he just wanted to deceive her.


    Therefore, Mu Peining had some vigilant emotions in his heart.


    Mainly, the drawing that Gu Junqing gave her shocked her too much.


    This is almost related to Xia Guo''s military plan for the next ten years.


    She suspects that if this drawing is submitted, it is estimated that it will cause a huge earthquake in the aerospace field.


    "Don''t Sister Mu believe me?" Dao Tianyan said again pretending to be wronged.


    However, he was determined in his heart that he must build a valuable Yingguo engine to make Mu Peining look at him with admiration.


    "Believe, believe." Mu Peining nodded again and again.


    In fact, she didn''t care.


    Even if Dao Tianyan really has the ability to get the Eagle Country, there is no better engine than the NK-33 in the heavy bomber module.


    Even the aircraft of the Overlord Eagle Country can only be used as a reference.


    "Do you have anything else to do? If you have nothing to do, go back first."


    Mu Peining had a headache looking at Dao Tianyan''s aggrieved expression.


    God knows how she feels when she sees a big man showing this expression.


    "Okay, don''t be too tired, Sixth Sister."


    Dao Tianyan saw that Mu Peining seemed a little tired, and nodded thoughtfully.


    When he was about to go out, he suddenly found that Gu Junqing was still inside.


    "Gu Junqing, didn''t you hear Sixth Sister say that she is tired? She hasn''t come out yet."


    Dao Tianyan said lightly to Gu Junqing.


    He can be a licking dog for his sister, but he only hates Gu Junqing in his heart.


    "Is your ear broken? Sister Mu is telling you to go out, not me."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, and the old **** said on the ground.


    "What can you do here? Don''t stay here in the eyes of Sixth Sister!"


    Looking at Gu Junqing''s indifferent attitude, Dao Tianyan snorted and laughed.


    "I still want to stay here to accompany your sixth sister to do the experiment, right, sister Mu."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly towards Mu Peining, and teased her a little in a place where Dao Tianyan couldn''t see.


    "To your head."


    Mu Peining rarely rolled his eyes at Gu Junqing and complained secretly in his heart.


    However, she did have to stay with Gu Junqing for a while to talk about the information about the drawings.


    The usually prudent and dignified Teacher Mu rolled his eyes at himself, making Gu Junqing a little itchy for some reason.


    This kind of contrast is also too tempting, no wonder so many people like to engage in yin and yang. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Rubbing his chin, he fantasized about the dignified and dignified Mu Peining wearing a black leather jacket and leather pants and holding a small leather whip in his hand.


    Suddenly my heart trembled, it seemed a little exciting.


    "What experiments can you do?"


    Dao Tianyan noticed that Mu Peining didn''t seem to mean to refute, and couldn''t help frowning and looking at Gu Junqing.


    There was some anxiety in his heart, he didn''t want Gu Junqing and Mu Peining to have more contact.


    Because the seventh sister, Shi Youshan, was captured by Gu Junqing like this!


    "The secretion of autonomic nerve activity in salivary glands changes because of which conditions."


    Gu Junqing said seriously.


    Mu Peining spit after listening to it, Gu Junqing, he is really immortal!


    "What does it mean?"


    Hearing that Gu Junqing also said a series of academic things, Dao Tianyan was slightly taken aback.


    He didn''t actually go to school because he didn''t have time for it at all.


    In just a few years, he hacked and slashed and laid down such a large foundation, becoming the king of the underworld world.


    How could there be time to go to school.


    Ordinary knowledge was taught to him by his master when he was a child.


    Fortunately, all the things his master taught him were practical, such as medicine, arithmetic, art of war, fighting and so on.


    But he really never learned about chemical physics.


    "It''s an academic experiment, and you shouldn''t know."


    "And your seventh brother-in-law and your sixth sister are both your elders. Don''t you even listen to the elders?"


    Gu Junqing explained patiently at first, and then took out the appearance of an elder and admonished.


    It made Dao Tianyan''s face look ugly for a long time, and his teeth itch with hatred.


    But he didn''t dare to do anything in front of Mu Peining.


    He could only snort coldly, walked out of Mu Peining''s office, and closed the door of the two''s office.


    Just as he was about to close it, he suddenly saw Gu Junqing from the gap, and he smiled meaningfully.


    I don''t know why he suddenly panicked.


    The moment he closed the door, his brows furrowed slightly, he felt that this would not work.


    No matter what, Gu Junqing and Mu Peining should not be allowed to have any private contact.


    Dao Tianyan suddenly took out a small object from his body.


    The eyes are slightly bright.


    So he pretended to be gone again, stood in the distance for a few minutes, then walked back and opened Mu Peining''s office door again pretending that something had fallen.


    Quickly glanced at the scene.


    However, Mu Peining and Gu Junqing were still the same as when he left, and they didn''t seem to have changed at all.


    Gu Junqing''s distance was also far from Mu Peening''s hatred.


    He was relieved a little.


    "Why did you come in again?"


    Mu Peining frowned and asked.


    "I think something just fell off me."


    Dao Tianyan touched his head and smiled obediently.


    "Then look for it."


    After Mu Peining finished speaking, he looked down at the document and ignored him.


    When he found that Gu Junqing looked at him with interest, Dao Tianyan froze in his heart.


    However, he also pretended to be okay and turned left and right to look for it.


    Then, inadvertently, he secretly pasted the little thing as big as the tip of a needle in his hand into an extremely secret corner.


    Pretending to have found something, he said goodbye to Mu Peining very well.


    When passing by Gu Junqing, he snorted coldly at him to show his disdain.


    After leaving the office this time, Dao Tianyan didn''t even look back and left the vicinity of the office.


    After walking a long way, Dao Tianyan took out a pair of headsets from his pocket.


    There was some light in his eyes.


    He just put a latest bug in Mu Peining''s office.


    It was enough to hear all the movements in Mu Peining''s office.


    Only in this way can he keep track of Mu Peining''s movements at any time.


    In case Gu Junqing often contacts with Mu Peining.

 Chapter 667： Im not your sixth sister!

    Dao Tianyan took the headset and listened carefully to Mu Peining''s situation.


    He wanted to know if Gu Junqing and Mu Peining were talking about an experiment.


    At first, he only vaguely heard some swishing sounds of flipping books.


    It seemed that Mu Peining was still looking at the drawings.


    Dao Tianyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    If possible, he didn''t want to put bugs in Mu Peining''s office.


    But the threat Gu Junqing gave him was too strong.


    For the safety of his sixth sister, he could only say sorry to the sixth sister.


    He also did this to protect the safety of his sixth sister.


    If Sixth Sister knew about it, she probably wouldn''t blame him.


    Dao Tianyan could only comfort himself like this in his heart.


    But then the sound gradually began to feel wrong.


    "Don''t come here! What are you trying to do! Don''t do this, help..."


    Dao Tianyan''s face gradually became stiff.


    A flustered female voice came from the headset, the voice was hazy and very low, and some people couldn''t tell who said it.


    But the implication is of course no need to think about it.


    "Could it be that Gu Junqing intends to use force against Sixth Sister?!"


    Dao Tianyan''s anger hit his eyes, and he hurried back.


    But there was a burst of excitement in my heart.


    He knew that Gu Junqing was not at ease in Mu Peining''s office!


    If he can get one person, he will not only destroy Gu Junqing''s image, but also gain Mu Peining''s favor.


    And if the seventh sister knew that Gu Junqing dared to use force against Mu Peining, she would definitely leave Gu Junqing.


    Three birds with one stone, God-given opportunity, God-given opportunity!


    Not only can he get rid of Gu Junqing''s confidant, but he can also gain the hearts of his two sisters.


    Dao Tianyan thought excitedly.


    Fortunately, he kept an eye on it, otherwise his sixth sister would not be able to escape Gu Junqing''s clutches.


    "You don''t come in.... it won''t work there... help, help!"


    Dao Tianyan''s complacent appearance suddenly stiffened.


    "Why so fast?" Dao Tianyan thought blankly.


    It took less than a minute for him to come here, and Sixth Sister was entered?


    Following the inaudible sounds in the headset, a picture involuntarily appeared in my mind.


    Her dignified and beautiful sixth sister was being pinned down by Gu Junqing at this time, crying helplessly for Gu Junqing not to go in, and shouting for help.


    "I am going to kill you!"


    "must!"


    Dao Tianyan''s body was full of murderous aura, and his eyes were red.


    Could it be that the chastity of his two sisters will be taken away by Gu Junqing!


    "boom!"


    Once again, he only flew to the door of Mu Peining''s office, looked at the door of Mu Peining''s office, and kicked the door open without hesitation.


    "Sixth sister, I''m here to save you! Gu Junqing, you will die!"


    Dao Tianyan''s angry roar instantly shocked Mu Peining and Gu Junqing who were in the room.


    Dao Tianyan was about to make a move.


    But the scene in the room also made Dao Tianyan freeze in place.


    His sixth sister, Mu Peining, sat upright at the table, pointing delicately at the document in his hand, while Gu Junqing sat opposite Mu Peining, the two seemed to be discussing something.


    There is no such thing as Gu Junqing''s violent and violent look of Mu Peining in the headset.


    As Dao Tianyan broke into the door, Mu Peining and Gu Junqing''s eyes turned to Dao Tianyan in unison.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mu Peining was stunned for a while, unable to react to what happened.


    "Sixth sister, you were not forced by Gu Junqing..."


    Dao Tianyan''s eyes widened, unable to believe the two harmonious pictures in front of him.


    "What are you strong? Are you mentally ill? Why are you kicking my door?"


    Mu Peening raised her eyebrows and said with an extremely ugly expression.


    "I''m sorry, Seventh Sister, I thought something had happened to you."


    Dao Tianyan said in a panic.


    "Accident? What can I do when I''m in my office?"


    "But, I clearly heard..."


    Dao Tianyan is a little flustered now, not knowing what happened.


    He clearly heard Mu Peining''s voice calling for help in the bug.


    Even the sound of the bug in his ears has not stopped.


    "Don''t...don''t..." A small, inaudible girl was moaning.


    Wait, why haven''t you stopped?


    Dao Tianyan turned his head a little stiffly, and glanced at the table a little further away.


    That is where he put the bug, he deliberately placed the bug on the back of the table for concealment.


    And now on the table, there is a mobile phone upside down on it.


    With his ear power, although the sound of the phone is extremely small.


    But he heard that the phone seemed to be playing the content of the Eighteen Bans.


    So what he heard in the bug was the voice from the phone?


    Did he misunderstand?


    Dao Tianyan was a little dizzy, and all kinds of voices filled his mind.


    "What did you hear?"


    Mu Peining looked at Dao Tianyan with a strange look in his eyes, and said lightly.


    "I...."


    Dao Tianyan was speechless, not knowing how to explain it.


    Did he say he heard it from a bug?


    Then how can he explain the existence of bugs!


    "Speak!" Mu Peining frowned.


    Dao Tianyan''s mind was running wildly, and he was speechless.


    But he quickly changed his mind.


    "Whose phone is this?"


    Dao Tianyan''s face became serious, he walked to the desk of the bugging device, and picked up the mobile phone on the desk.


    "This is my phone, what''s wrong?"


    Gu Junqing seemed to be puzzled.


    "Why is your phone playing this kind of content? You openly put this kind of thing in the teacher''s office! What else do you have to say!"


    Dao Tianyan pressed the volume button of the phone with a sneer on his face.


    Immediately, the voice of a woman''s extravagance came out.


    "That''s what you heard just now, so you rushed in in a hurry."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he didn''t care.


    "What are you talking about? What I''m asking is why are you looking at this in the sixth sister''s office? Do you have any ill intentions towards my sixth sister!"


    Dao Tianyan''s face sank, and he felt that something was wrong in his heart.


    "Okay, stop talking."


    Mu Peining stood up suddenly, her face extremely indifferent.


    Dao Tianyan looked at Mu Peining''s indifferent face, and was inexplicably flustered in his heart.


    "Take your things back."


    Mu Peining said suddenly to Dao Tianyan.


    "Stuff, what?"


    Dao Tianyan''s heart was like a giant wave.


    "Do you really want me to say that clearly?" Mu Peining''s eyes were a little disappointed.


    There are not many people who can make her take it to heart.


    She was also overjoyed at the beginning when she learned that Dao Tianyan''s brother who had not been masked for a long time was still alive.


    Although Dao Tianyan fought in her class on the first day.


    But she was only slightly disappointed, and more of a sigh.


    It is a pity that Dao Tianyan, who was so well-behaved as a child, grew up but learned badly in the environment of Ying Country.


    It''s as if a parent learns that their child has been spoiled by a bad child.


    But Dao Tianyan put a bug in her office!


    "Sixth sister?"


    The panic in Dao Tianyan''s eyes was about to overflow.


    "Don''t call me Sixth Sister, I''m not your Sixth Sister!"

 Chapter 668： Dao Tianyan cried!

    "Don''t call me Sixth Sister, I''m not your Sixth Sister!"


    Following Mu Peining''s words, Dao Tianyan''s expression changed drastically.


    Inwardly apprehensive.


    "Sixth sister, I..."


    "Why did you put a bug in my office?"


    "I do not have."


    Mu Peining looked at Dao Tianyan with increasingly disappointed eyes, and took out a round black object from under the table, which was the bug that Dao Tianyan had placed.


    "You are still quibbling, now things are here, what are you quibbling about!"


    Mu Peining threw the bug on Dao Tianyan''s body.


    When Dao Tianyan put the bug on and walked out of her office just now, Gu Junqing informed her.


    Did Dao Tianyan treat them as fools?


    Putting bugs in front of others with integrity.


    In fact, Dao Tianyan was just too confident.


    In fact, he never paid attention to Gu Junqing, what a **** could notice.


    Moreover, this miniature bug is directly attached to the underside of the table and can be installed quickly.


    But he didn''t expect his actions to be under Gu Junqing''s eyes all the time.


    "I''ll ask you again, what are you doing with the bug?"


    Mu Peining''s face became more and more calm.


    Thinking that Dao Tianyan came from the Ying Kingdom, she even doubted whether Dao Tianyan was a spy.


    Mu Peining''s calmness also made Dao Tianyan more and more uneasy.


    "I''m afraid sixth sister will be bullied by him."


    Dao Tianyan finally reluctantly stated his purpose and pointed his finger at Gu Junqing.


    "Seventh sister was bullied by this person. I''m afraid that sixth sister will also be bullied by him, so I want to protect sixth sister."


    "Tsk tsk, you say that to your seventh brother-in-law, I''m very sorry for your brother-in-law."


    Gu Junqing shook his head and seemed to sigh regretfully.


    "Don''t pretend to me here!"


    Dao Tianyan looked at Gu Junqing angrily.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    Mu Peining said lightly.


    Afraid of her being bullied, she installed a bug in her office?


    It turns out that bugging is installed to protect a person?


    Then the male compatriots in the world should put the surveillance in the home of their favorite woman!


    "I''m really afraid that the sixth sister will be bullied by him. The seventh sister was bullied by him because I was not careful, so I can''t let you be bullied by him too."


    Dao Tianyan hurriedly explained.


    There was a pitiful expression on his face.


    He always felt that Gu Junqing was not a good person.


    Like Gu Junqing, who was born at a relatively high level, he didn''t know how many.


    Almost everyone is doing bad things.


    He didn''t believe that Gu Junqing didn''t want to catch them all in one go!


    "I don''t care if he will bully me and You Shan."


    "Let''s just say that we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, and you have only been back for two days. Where is your turn to protect this and that?"


    Mu Peining''s expression remained unchanged, and she said indifferently.


    Dao Tianyan seemed to lose his strength after hearing this.


    Yeah, he''s always been too self-righteous.


    Although he played well with his sisters when he was a child, he has disappeared for more than ten years.


    These ten years are enough to calm all feelings, even if the sisters still have some brotherly love for him, but the time is too short.


    He was too anxious to expel Gu Junqing from his sisters.


    Perhaps in the hearts of the sisters, he is not as good as Gu Junqing...


    [Ding, the protagonist Dao Tianyan''s mentality is damaged, reward the host villain with 10,000 points]


    "I''m sorry, Sixth Sister."


    "Because I really want to protect you and Seventh Sister."


    "I still remember when I was playing hide-and-seek in an orphanage when I was a child, I was playful and hid in a well, and everyone couldn''t find me, but you found me, Sixth Sister, if it weren''t for you, I might have died in that well. ."


    "Since then, I have sworn to protect you, Sixth Sister, that''s why I do this."


    "Really, I really just want to protect Sixth Sister."


    As Dao Tianyan spoke, his eyes began to moisten.


    [Ding, the protagonist Dao Tianyan''s mentality collapsed, reward the host villain with 20,000 points]


    This time he wasn''t pretending to be pitiful, it was really uncomfortable.


    Thinking of the kindness of his sisters to him when he was a child, and then thinking of the current Hengmei cold relationship.


    Bubble of sourness poured into his heart, and in an instant, the heart of King Asura, who was calling for wind and rain outside, felt aggrieved.


    He actually...really really just wanted to protect his sister.


    Is he wrong!


    "Let''s go, and don''t do this kind of thing again."


    Seeing that Dao Tianyan was about to cry, Mu Peining sighed and waved helplessly.


    A big man was crying in front of her.


    She really can''t take it.


    "Okay, I''ll never do this again in the future."


    Dao Tianyan wiped his tears, lowered his head and walked out.


    He didn''t even care about Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing looked at Dao Tianyan with such a sad face and walked out, raising his eyebrows slightly.


    It seems that these sisters do occupy a big place in the heart of this son of luck.


    Maybe it''s licking the dog.


    Gu Junqing rubbed his chin and thought.


    These sisters may be the first love Bai Yueguang in Dao Tianyan''s heart.


    Even though they haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, their images have always remained in Dao Tianyan''s heart.


    Even beautify their image all the time.


    I think that once I go back, my sisters'' feelings for him will not change.


    However, if Gu Junqing was not here, the situation might be different.


    Because without Gu Junqing''s anti-intellectual halo, maybe the female protagonists would really embrace Dao Tianyan one by one.


    This is the characteristic of Fudi Demon type books.


    Almost every sister was very excited when they saw Dao Tianyan, and took all kinds of heart and lungs towards him.


    But isn''t Mu Peining a bit of a hit?


    A male protagonist with such a high status was made to cry by her words?


    Gu Junqing looked at Mu Peining with an unspeakable expression.


    To be honest, it was the first time he really saw the male protagonist shed tears of grievance.


    And according to the description of the novel, shouldn''t the blood and tears be left behind?


    Gu Junqing thought about it, and the corner of his mouth raised an inexplicable arc.


    Mainly because watching the male protagonist really cry, he felt a little inexplicably refreshing.


    "Look, it''s not because of you."


    Mu Peining looked at Gu Junqing and seemed to be smiling at her, and said angrily.


    "Why is it because of me?" Gu Junqing was a little puzzled.


    "It''s not because of you and You Shan that Dao Tianyan was stimulated."


    "And what did you do to make this kid hate you so much?"


    Mu Peining suddenly had some doubts.


    It can be said that there is no revenge for killing his father, no hatred for him, and there is no way to act like Dao Tianyan is looking at Gu Junqing.


    "I also want to know what I did."


    Gu Junqing spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about this engine again. I think your achievements just now are good. The design of this three-rotor structure is really good."


    Mu Peining took out the blueprint again and sighed at Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing shook his head helplessly.


    If Dao Tianyan knew that he probably didn''t have a design drawing that was important, he probably would be crying.


    "Sister Mu, please study this drawing slowly. Now that there is no one else, I think it is time for us to conduct another experiment."


    Gu Junqing said suddenly and earnestly.


    "Another experiment?"


    Mu Peining said with some doubts, but didn''t even raise his head.


    In her eyes, the drawings in front of her are like beautiful women in the eyes of men, and they don''t turn their eyes away.


    They didn''t even notice that Gu Junqing was approaching her.


    "It''s the autonomic nervous activity secretion of the salivary glands, because of which circumstances will the content change!"


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    He sneaked up to Mu Peining''s side, suddenly raised Mu Peining''s jaw, and made him look at him.


    Feeling Mu Peening''s delicate and fair skin, Gu Junqing sighed in his heart.


    Such a woman is completely the master of harming the country and the people. The beauty is almost unreal, which makes people feel suffocated.


    "Gu Junqing, you really are immortal, Dao Tianyan is right!"


    Mu Peining narrowed his eyes slightly, and said angrily.


    "Hey you....."


    Mu Peining felt that Gu Junqing seemed to be getting closer and closer to her, her breath had already touched her face, and both of them were gradually approaching.


    There was finally a hint of panic in his eyes.


    "Look, it''s not because of you."


    Mu Peining looked at Gu Junqing and seemed to be smiling at her, and said angrily.


    "Why is it because of me?" Gu Junqing was a little puzzled.


    "It''s not because of you and You Shan that Dao Tianyan was stimulated."


    "And what did you do to make this kid hate you so much?"


    Mu Peining suddenly had some doubts.


    It can be said that there is no revenge for killing his father, no hatred for him, and there is no way to act like Dao Tianyan is looking at Gu Junqing.


    "I also want to know what I did."


    Gu Junqing spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about this engine again. I think your achievements just now are good. The design of this three-rotor structure is really good."


    Mu Peining took out the blueprint again and sighed at Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing shook his head helplessly.


    If Dao Tianyan knew that he probably didn''t have a design drawing that was important, he probably would be crying.


    "Sister Mu, please study this drawing slowly. Now that there is no one else, I think it is time for us to conduct another experiment."


    Gu Junqing said suddenly and earnestly.


    "Another experiment?"


    Mu Peining said with some doubts, but didn''t even raise his head.


    In her eyes, the drawings in front of her are like beautiful women in the eyes of men, and they don''t turn their eyes away.


    They didn''t even notice that Gu Junqing was approaching her.


    "It''s the autonomic nervous activity secretion of the salivary glands, because of which circumstances will the content change!"


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    He sneaked up to Mu Peining''s side, suddenly raised Mu Peining''s jaw, and made him look at him.


    Feeling Mu Peening''s delicate and fair skin, Gu Junqing sighed in his heart.


    Such a woman is completely the master of harming the country and the people. The beauty is almost unreal, which makes people feel suffocated.


    [Author''s digression]: Recently my thinking has been a bit dry.... Maybe it is really withered...

 Chapter 669： Sneak into Shi Youshans dormitory!

    After Gu Junqing came out of Mu Peining''s place, he sneaked towards Shi Youshan''s dormitory.


    He felt that he would still live with Shi Youshan in the future.


    After escaping the monitoring and patrolling personnel of the girls'' dormitory, Gu Junqing quickly sneaked into Shi Youshan''s dormitory like a big mouse.


    Because Shi Youshan sometimes needs to punish evil and promote good at night, she rejected the idea of ??sharing the dormitory with others.


    Find a one-person dormitory.


    The room was closed, very quiet, only the air-conditioning wind was slightly rustling.


    The room was very neat and tidy. There was a simple bed in the corner, and the sheets were covered with red lace, which was very cute.


    One end is a white patterned curtain, and the gauze curtain is low, creating a hazy atmosphere.


    There is also a giant plush doll lying across the bed, occupying almost half of the big bed.


    Clothes were hung on hangers beside the bed.


    And the protagonist Shi Youshan was sleeping with a stuffed doll in his arms, smacking his lips from time to time.


    Two smooth jade arms hug the stuffed doll bear and don''t let go, and a slender, beautiful-leg straddles the doll''s body, and occasionally mumbles, bad people will bully me.


    After speaking, he tapped the doll bear as if to vent his anger, and then hugged him tightly.


    It seems that this doll is regarded as a young master with poor character.


    And the tulle nightdress on Shi Youshan''s body can hardly hide her graceful posture. The neckline, cuffs and hem are embroidered with beautiful pink patterns, which are really curvy and uneven.


    The scene from last night suddenly appeared in Gu Junqing''s mind, which made him feel a little hot.


    With extremely skilled movements, he took off his clothes and turned over on the couch.


    Gu Junqing has always been frank with his women.


    Perhaps it is difficult for even a gentleman to be as frank as him.


    Not even a single strand of clothing remained on his body.


    I just want to treat my heroines with a sincere heart.


    Just after Gu Junqing got on the couch, he couldn''t help making some noises.


    Shi Youshan felt the inclination of the mattress in her sleep, and immediately opened her eyes vigilantly.


    This is the perennial female Snitch''s reaction to being alert to danger.


    "There is someone behind! Is there a thief?" Shi Youshan was shocked and angry.


    Could it be that someone stole her head from the female snitch in Kyoto?


    But he thought of something again, and the little nose sniffed, and after smelling a familiar smell, he felt relieved.


    The bed of two people and one bear will naturally appear crowded.


    Therefore, Gu Junqing stretched out his long arms very naturally and put his arms around Shi Youshan''s slender waist.


    And arched forward again, clinging to his fair and delicate skin with delicate flesh, and a faint fragrance lingered on the tip of his nose.


    This person not only robs money, but also wants to rob?


    "No way!"


    Shi Youshan, who was held in his arms, felt the hot body behind him, and quickly turned around in surprise and hit him with a palm.


    "Stop beating, are you going to murder your husband?"


    Gu Junqing caught Shi Youshan''s hands, and pinched Shi Youshan''s calf, which was kicked to his important place, between his legs.


    His face was rather helpless.


    "Hmph, what are you doing! You''re here to disturb people''s sleep again."


    Shi Youshan poured out pandan and snorted.


    "What do you mean by disturbing your sleep? It''s obviously to help you sleep, see how well you slept last night." Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly,


    "Help you, how could I be scolded by Sixth Sister if it wasn''t for you and me."


    After Shi Youshan listened to what Gu Junqing said, her face turned pale, she retracted her hands and thighs, turned around and ignored Gu Junqing as if she was angry.


    After all, Gu Junqing was thick-skinned, and he didn''t care about going forward on the ground at all, and lightly hugged Shi Youshan''s waist from behind.


    "Your sixth sister doesn''t want to scold you. You also know that she is worried about you, for fear that you will be bullied by me."


    Gu Junqing patted Shi Youshan''s head.


    "You also know that you will bully me?" Shi Youshan whispered.


    Of course she knows.


    But I don''t know why, after being wronged, I always want to act like a spoiled child with Gu Junqing.


    "How can I bully you, it''s too late for me to love you."


    Gu Junqing whispered love words.


    Anyway, there are only the two of them here, and no one else has heard.


    As long as he doesn''t let others know, his personality will not collapse!


    "Will coax me~"


    Although Shi Youshan refused to admit defeat verbally, her flushed face showed how useful what she said to Gu Junqing was.


    Even the voice has become a little delicate.


    She didn''t look like the female snitch on the beam at all.


    Shi Youshan was shy, so she turned around again, wanting to lean into Gu Junqing''s arms.


    But when she turned around, she realized that Gu Junqing had no clothes on her body.


    She patronized and chatted just now, but she didn''t realize that Gu Junqing''s clothes had already been taken off!


    "Ah! You rascal don''t wear clothes!"


    Shi Youshan screamed and turned around quickly.


    This time, he completely did not want to face Gu Junqing.


    He really is a big hooligan!


    "Nonsense, those who don''t wear clothes are all gentlemen. Haven''t you heard of gentlemen openly?"


    Gu Junqing smiled slightly, and regardless of Shi Youshan''s resistance, he forcibly pulled her into his arms to speak.

 Chapter 700： cold hearted words

    Shi Youshan''s delicate and fair body was embraced by Gu Junqing, feeling Gu Junqing''s warm body, as if it could burn to the bottom of her heart.


    "You are a big hooligan, and you call yourself a gentleman."


    Shi Youshan bit her lip lightly, her eyes flickered, and she said extremely shyly.


    This bad guy will bully her, hum!


    Gu Junqing smiled and stretched out his hand to squeeze Shi Youshan''s waist, soft as jade, and then stroked upwards.


    "Bad man, trying to bully me again, if I tell my sister, I''ll have to rip you off."


    Shi Youshan felt Gu Junqing''s unruly hand, her delicate body trembled slightly, her breathing was a little short, and she said with difficulty.


    "If your sister comes, I will even bully your sister~"


    Gu Junqing, who had just bullied Mu Peining, had this confidence!


    Gu Junqing''s voice surrounded Shi Youshan''s ears, and her clothes were almost washed off.


    This made Shi Youshan''s eyes start to be confused, and she didn''t even know how to refute Gu Junqing.


    Even under the coaxing of Gu Junqing, the positions of the two completely reversed.


    When Shi Youshan was sitting on Gu Junqing''s body, she looked like a female bodhisattva.


    "This... this... this is too embarrassing! You bastard... you let me go... I''m going to bite someone..."


    Shi Youshan is begging for mercy with a little crying voice.


    The snow-white neck was raised as high as a white swan, and there was a blood-warming whisper in his mouth.


    Today is destined to be another **** battle!


    .....


    Moon stars are rare.


    After Gu Junqing turned off the lights in the room with a flick of his finger, the moonlight poured into the room through the window screens.


    A little moonlight shines on the bed through the curtain, and two figures can be vaguely seen.


    Shi Youshan''s long black and supple hair fell on Gu Junqing''s body, like a lazy kitten, crawling in Luo Yan''s arms, with a little sweat all over her body.


    But the smell is not unpleasant, but has a strange musk charm.


    Shi Youshan, who was lying in Gu Junqing''s arms, was so tired that she could only make a murmur-like voice, and it was slightly hoarse.


    It seemed as if it had just passed through the intense shouting.


    "You''re bad~"


    Shi Youshan used the strength of a child to lightly hammer Gu Junqing''s chest.


    She really didn''t have the strength to take revenge again, and she didn''t even have the strength to bite Gu Junqing, the most threatening words on her lips in the past.


    There are traces of stars all over his body.


    "I''m bad, I''m bad."


    Satisfied men have always been good at talking, even Gu Junqing is no exception.


    He lightly held Shi Youshan''s small hand waving indiscriminately, held it in front of his chest, and enjoyed a moment of tranquility.


    "After I went back just now, did Sixth Sister say anything to you?"


    Shi Youshan no longer resisted, and her little hands wandered around Gu Junqing.


    Sometimes I touch his face, sometimes I play with his hair.


    suddenly asked in a low voice.


    "Actually, she didn''t say anything. She asked me to take good care of you. She may rarely stay at school for a while."


    Gu Junqing said slowly.


    After all, whether it is the existence of the NK-33 engine or Gu Junqing''s Starlink project, Mu Peining needs to put some effort into it.


    The days spent in school will definitely be reduced a lot, and it is impossible to think about what it used to be.


    "Sister asked you to take care of me, so that''s how you take care of me."


    Shi Youshan raised her head, pouted, and said with some disdain.


    "Aren''t you satisfied?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, with a little threat in his eyes.


    Although he accepted Mu Peining''s entrustment to take care of her sister, and then took care of Shi Youshan to the bed, it did sound too much.


    But, doesn''t Mu Peining know?


    ��Full...satisfied...��


    Shi Youshan looked at Gu Junqing''s threatening eyes and murmured quickly.


    She didn''t dare to say that she was dissatisfied. If she did, it would probably be another ending tomorrow after tomorrow.


    Both of them slowly quieted down, and once again the exhausted Shi Youshan hugged Gu Junqing and slept peacefully.


    It''s just that this time she is no longer hugging the giant doll bear who has been sleeping for a long time, but Gu Junqing takes over the task of the giant doll bear.


    Because the bed was crowded and Gu Junqing couldn''t use it, the doll bear was ruthlessly thrown on the ground.


    Gu Junqing looked at the doll bear that was thrown on the ground, and shook his head with a sigh.


    There is no way out for licking bears!


    At this time, in a corner downstairs, a figure seemed to be trembling.


    And this figure is Dao Tianyan.


    After he was kicked out by Mu Peining in the afternoon, he was in a very sad mood. Later, he suddenly saw Gu Junqing''s face full of spring breeze on the road.


    He was angry and followed behind him to see where he was going.


    But later, he found out that Gu Junqing had sneaked into Shi Youshan''s room!


    Just as he was about to stop Gu Junqing, he suddenly remembered what Mu Peining said to him.


    "You have only been back for two days. Where is your turn to protect this and that?"


    He was afraid that if he stopped Gu Junqing from going to the seventh sister Shi Youshan''s room, Shi Youshan would also say the same thing to him.


    So after a moment of hesitation, Gu Junqing managed to sneak into Shi Youshan''s room.


    And he still saw with his own eyes that the lights in his seventh sister''s room were turned off, and that **** man hadn''t come down yet.


    Obviously, Mu Peining and Gu Junqing have already done something, and they don''t even care if they sleep together.


    It was obviously hot today, but he felt that his heart was blowing in the cold wind.


    Dao Tianyan''s face was full of sadness, and when he thought of his seventh sister and Gu Junqing sleeping in embrace, he was watching stupidly from below.


    His heart became wow cool wow cool.


    His seventh sister seems to be getting further and further away from him...

 Chapter 671： fortune teller

    In the days that followed, Dao Tianyan was stopped a lot by Mu Peening''s words.


    Maybe he''s going to change his mind.


    It''s true that his sisters and he haven''t seen each other for too long, and it is inevitable that they are estranged from each other.


    But he forgot the most important point.


    Because people''s thinking and cognition will change with the surrounding environment, and over time, they will naturally become unfamiliar.


    At first he thought that as long as he came back, he and his sisters would be able to return to their childhood.


    But the fact gave him a big slap in the face.


    So he changed his mind.


    Quietly stay beside Mu Peining and Shi Youshan, get acquainted first, and then talk about good feelings.


    As for Gu Junqing, he still looked at him extremely unhappy.


    I want to fight him when I meet him.


    He was even thinking about whether to call someone from the Asura Society and assassinate Gu Junqing.


    But then he endured.


    His primary purpose is to occupy a good place in the hearts of his sisters.


    As for Gu Junqing, he was very comfortable in this kind of life.


    Although Mu Peining was often away from school because of the drawings, as soon as he came back, he would go to her for experiments.


    As for Shi Youshan, he sometimes slept with her all night, and lived an enjoyable life.


    As for Dao Tianyan, almost every time Gu Junqing went to find Shi Youshan, he would stand downstairs in Shi Youshan''s dormitory and stare.


    The main purpose is to protect Shi Youshan.


    As long as Gu Junqing doesn''t spend the night at Shi Youshan''s place, his mood will be a little better all day.


    Besides, he could only comfort himself in this way.


    Because Shi Youshan''s temper is the kind of dare to love and hate, if she hates herself, it may be hated for a lifetime.


    He reminded himself all the time that as long as his relationship with Shi Youshan was better, he would not blame him even if he chopped up Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan.


    In fact, Dao Tianyan still has a small extravagance in his heart, and he hopes that Shi Youshan can see his heart.


    He must find Gu Junqing''s handle, and then expel him from his sisters.


    Even though Gu Junqing''s relationship with Shi Youshan is on fire now.


    But Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan didn''t know Dao Tianyan''s complicated emotions.


    In fact, even Shi Youshan was a little puzzled, and Dao Tianyan rarely went to Gu Junqing recently.


    Usually, at most, he glared at him.


    So recently, her attitude towards Dao Tianyan has improved a lot.


    As long as she doesn''t bother her all the time, that Dao Tianyan, the long-lost brother, is quite willing to take care of him.


    The orphanage is a holy place in the hearts of all orphans.


    When you grow up, even the people inside will do the same.


    Back then, because of the fire, I don''t know how many friends died, so one is alive.


    ....


    At this time, Gu Junqing was in Shi Youshan''s dormitory, controlling the computer.


    He has been doing well recently, at least the villain value obtained from Dao Tianyan is also good.


    He had already discovered that although Dao Tianyan was docile and docile on the surface, he was actually watching Shi Youshan every day.


    So he deliberately missed the trail a few times to show him.


    Want to see how he reacts.


    But I didn''t expect that Dao Tianyan didn''t respond at all.


    The whole person is like a green-haired turtle, still watching Gu Junqing go up to take care of his seventh sister downstairs.


    To be honest, he was also a little speechless by Dao Tianyan.


    However, this kind of forbearance is indeed not something that ordinary people can have.


    For example, in the previous life''s story and classics, the queen of the king of Yue was insulted, but the king of Yue remained indifferent and intended to save himself.


    And at the end of the story, he finally avenged the revenge on King Wu.


    The hard-working people, the gods live up to their expectations, and the three thousand Vietnamese armor can swallow Wu.


    He felt that Dao Tianyan had such potential.


    Of course, he didn''t take it to heart.


    He won''t roll over like King Wu.


    Because for him, the more Dao Tianyan said, the better.


    The more he does this, the more frustrated he will be, the more his mentality will collapse, and the more his villain value will be obtained.


    "Wow, Junqing, come and see, this person is too powerful."


    The two usually play with their own, just like a new house, they each have their own space and do not disturb each other.


    At this time, Shi Youshan called Gu Junqing over.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Junqing walked over, sat next to Shi Youshan, and raised her eyebrows slightly at the contents of her phone.


    Shi Youshan is watching the live broadcast room with her mobile phone.


    At this time, a person was broadcasting live, and the title of the live broadcast room was to send a cruise ship to help you fortune-telling.


    A cruise ship costs 10,000 yuan, and all the crooks in the rivers and lakes only dare to bid a few hundred yuan.


    Gu Junqing thought with some humor.


    "Ten thousand yuan is a life, shouldn''t this be a liar?"


    "Yeah, I thought he was a liar at first, but then someone went to the cruise ship, and the anchor really figured it out for him, it''s amazing."


    "Really figured it out?" Gu Junqing asked curiously.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Junqing walked over, sat next to Shi Youshan, and raised her eyebrows slightly at the contents of her phone.


    Shi Youshan is watching the live broadcast room with her mobile phone.


    At this time, a person was broadcasting live, and the title of the live broadcast room was to send a cruise ship to help you fortune-telling.


    A cruise ship costs 10,000 yuan, and all the crooks in the rivers and lakes only dare to bid a few hundred yuan.


    Gu Junqing thought with some humor.


    "Ten thousand yuan is a life, shouldn''t this be a liar?"


    "Yeah, I thought he was a liar at first, but then someone went to the cruise ship, and the anchor really figured it out for him, it''s amazing."


    "Really figured it out?" Gu Junqing asked curiously.

 Chapter 672： Master, can you calculate the marriage for me?

    Sure enough, the people of the Xia country are more enthusiastic about gossip than ordinary people.


    After hearing that someone might be greened.


    Even Gu Junqing aroused a little curiosity.


    Rubbing his chin, he continued to ask about the next thing.


    "The middle-aged man behind Lianmai must be very angry. After all, he was told that his child was not his own."


    "Then this fortune-telling anchor even figured out that the middle-aged man''s wife is hanging out with men outside, and directly told the middle-aged man the room number of his wife."


    "The middle-aged man went to the hotel with a suspicious live broadcast, and under the attention of netizens, he actually caught his wife and the adulterer who opened a room and went to bed."


    "Later, the middle-aged man specially sent several cruise ships to thank him, otherwise he would have to help others raise their sons."


    Shi Youshan''s face was still a little surprised.


    After all, this is too mysterious.


    It''s okay to say something like a destiny, but he can calculate anything.


    She watched the live broadcast from beginning to end.


    At first, she also had an attitude of watching a joke, but later she was shocked by the development of the fact.


    Almost everything is carried out according to the calculations of this fortune-telling anchor.


    "Could there be an actor''s script or something?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "It shouldn''t be. This middle-aged man is also a somewhat famous anchor. He and his wife usually appear on live broadcasts, but I didn''t expect his wife to appear on someone else''s bed this time."


    "Now netizens believe that this fortune-telling anchor has real skills."


    Shi Youshan shook her head.


    "That''s kind of interesting."


    A deep meaning appeared in Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    He knew that there were such people who could spy on people''s destiny, but these people were extremely shy about seeing people''s destiny.


    Because this is something that greatly hurts one''s own merit and harmony.


    It is even more common to reveal the secret of life and reduce the lifespan and punishment.


    Where would be like this anchor, who would publicly tell people''s fortunes.


    Shi Youshan glanced at Gu Junqing, rolled her eyes, suddenly picked up the mobile phone that was live broadcast, and gave the fortune-telling anchor a big cruise.


    The fortune-telling anchor had already planned to go offline, but now I see someone brushing the cruise ship again.


    Suddenly there was a look of joy in his eyes.


    Sure enough, live fortune-telling is a good way.


    His name is Xue Qingqiu, and when he was a child, he apprenticed to a Taoist priest who could tell fortunes.


    But because of poor academic skills, it is not accurate for others to count.


    Later, he could only give up fortune-telling and become an ordinary wage earner.


    But one day he suddenly had a fortune-telling system in his mind.


    It can help him successfully deduce the fate of others, and it can also block the disaster of prying into the fate of others.


    It made him ecstatic.


    I feel like my destiny is about to take a big turn.


    And the system also assigned him many tasks.


    As long as fortune-telling for others, the more people who count, the more things he can get.


    So, he opened a fortune-telling stall on the side of the road from the beginning, but very few people came to the fortune-telling stall.


    Only gained a good martial arts.


    It''s not a problem at all to beat a dozen adults by one person.


    This also made him rely more on his fortune-telling system, and his heart gradually expanded.


    We are trying to figure out how to get more customers.


    So he thought of the platform Douying, and planned to live broadcast fortune-telling for people to make money.


    And today, his fortune-telling for the middle-aged anchor has brought him huge traffic.


    Now the number of people online at the same time has exceeded 30,000.


    As long as this continues, he will sooner or later get rid of his status as a migrant worker and become one of the superiors!


    When he saw another cruise ship that could only be purchased for 10,000 yuan, he took the initiative to contact that number.


    "Hey, can this water friend hear it?"


    Xue Qingqiu coughed lightly and asked lightly.


    "audible."


    A beautiful, cheerful and heart-warming voice like the spring water was transmitted to the public''s ears through the machine.


    Even after being machined, her voice is still so moving.


    When Xue Qingqiu heard the voice, his eyes lit up, and he could almost feel the beauty of this young lady from the voice.


    "Wow, here comes a young lady."


    "Does Miss Sister want to count my marriage with her?"


    "Is Miss Sister a seiyuu? Why does her voice sound so good?"


    The water friends on the barrage also began to frantically swipe the screen.


    "Brothers, don''t brush so fast, it will be bad if you scare the young lady."


    Xue Qingqiu coughed lightly and said to the screen.


    "Miss, what do you want?"


    "Well... I count it as a marriage."


    "Is it possible to turn on the camera, it is difficult for me to calculate without a camera."


    Xue Qingqiu said to the headset.


    "Good anchorman!"


    "Good anchor +1"


    "Good anchor +10086"


    "OK."


    As soon as the female voice finished speaking, a beautiful face appeared on the screen.


    Under the beautiful bridge of the nose, there are a pair of bright petal-like red lips, just like the beautiful petals blooming in spring, delicate and fragrant, making her whole face full of youthful vitality, charming and pure, gentle and lively.


    "Can you see me? Master."


    Shi Youshan tilted her head in confusion.


    How could she feel that Xue Qingqiu on the other screen was stuck, why did she not move.


    At this time, Xue Qingqiu saw Shi Youshan''s face was a little dull, as if he saw his destined daughter.


    The whole person stared blankly at Shi Youshan on the screen.


    To others, it was as if his entire screen was stuck.


    "Wow, Miss Jumei, I love you!"


    "Where there is beauty, there is me!"


    "Sin, sin! The old man has lived for more than 20 years, and he has no desire for anything in his life, and he is not close to women, so he can actually brush up on such a beautiful young lady."


    "Master, Miss Sister called you!"


    Xue Qingqiu realized that it was still live broadcast after seeing the madly refreshed barrage.


    "Cough, I''m sorry, my network seems to be a bit stuck. I wonder why it''s so stuck?"


    He coughed lightly and quickly apologized to the barrage friends.


    "Bah, the master still deceives people. The clock behind you is always moving. Could it be that the master also stops the Dafa from time to time?"


    "It turns out that the master is usually immortal, but also close to women!"


    "Master, are you three Bo, erudite, fraternity, Bo Qi."


    "The above, I don''t want to understand the girl (crying and crying) in seconds."


    Xue Qingqiu turned his head and realized that there was a clock behind him, and he was a little embarrassed.


    The eyes of these netizens are too sharp.


    "sorry Sorry."


    Xue Qingqiu quickly apologized to netizens.


    Continuing to look at Shi Youshan on the other side, she was secretly amazed.


    He has lived so long, and he has never seen such a beautiful woman. It would be great if he could be his girlfriend.


    "It''s okay, Master, can you give me a calculation of the marriage?"

 Chapter 673： Shi Youshans Fate

    "It''s okay, Master Xue, can you give me a calculation of the marriage?"


    Shi Youshan blinked, and her crystal clear pupils like grapes glanced at Gu Junqing beside him.


    She went to see if Gu Junqing was sincere to her.


    After thinking about it, I was a little proud.


    Gu Junqing shook his head with a laugh and saw at a glance what this girl wanted to do.


    But he also wanted to see if the fortune-teller could speculate on his future.


    "Of course, can you give me your birthday?"


    Xue Qingqiu took on an expert attitude again and asked seriously.


    "Sorry, I don''t know either."


    Shi Youshan shook her head. She had been in the orphanage since she was conscious. She had followed her sisters since she was a child, so how could she know her birth date.


    And even if she knew, she wouldn''t be able to tell others about her birthday.


    "That''s okay, but there is no birth date, so I may have a little error in the calculation."


    Xue Qingqiu shook his head regretfully and said.


    In fact, he has learned some Taoism, and if he knows the birth date, he can actually bind it secretly through his system.


    It''s like the old moon pulls the strings.


    His system has this kind of function, but it requires a lot of energy.


    It''s a pity that this young lady doesn''t know her birthday.


    Xue Qingqiu pretended to calculate with his hands, but he was actually waiting for the analysis experience his system gave him.


    His system was specified by the reckoner, and he couldn''t even control it.


    If you want to calculate something, the system will automatically accept it.


    Soon his system had a calculated result.


    Xue Qingqiu glanced at the calculation results of the system, and was immediately shocked by the dense words on the virtual screen in front of him.


    And the result of the calculation is actually composed of golden fonts, which is extremely dazzling.


    This is only possible for people with excellent luck and extremely expensive fate!


    ��Name: Shi Youshan��


    ��Age: 20��


    [Fate: Daughter of Fortune (Gold) Stunning Allure (Gold)]


    [Fate: Wangfu (Gold) Qi Family (Gold)]


    ��Marriage is determined by heaven:��


    [Recent opportunities: There is a destined person, but the destiny has changed, and the future is confusing]


    These words were originally displayed line by line, and Xue Qingqiu saw it just right, but it didn''t move in the line of marriage.


    It''s as if ordinary people are not good at writing their names when they write some big names, and it''s as if they are not sure of the fate of marriage.


    He had never seen such a situation before, and Xue Qingqiu was a little puzzled.


    Usually, if there is no marriage, it will directly show that there is no, where is there a blank like now.


    "Could it be that her destiny hasn''t been decided yet?"


    Xue Qingqiu is not very clear, but this does not prevent him from being shocked now.


    He also counted a lot of fortunes for others. Most people''s fates are either white or gray, and these are people who are not deeply blessed.


    Only a few people''s fates have some other colors.


    For example, the green middle-aged man he just estimated had a slightly reddish fate, and he had a rich and noble temperament.


    But that''s all.


    Like Shi Youshan, whether it is fate or fate, it is golden, and it is the first time he has seen it.


    Although the top one is Destiny Purple Qi, he really doesn''t know if anyone in this world has that kind of luck.


    Even golden he has encountered such a case.


    "Daughter of luck!"


    "And a woman with the fate of Wangfu."


    Xue Qingqiu sighed secretly in his heart.


    Women who have the fate of a woman with luck are all surrounded by good fortune, and with luck, they can turn bad luck into good luck when they encounter danger.


    If you add the number of Wangfu fate, then the man who has this kind of woman can share her luck.


    Everything will become smooth sailing, with the bonus of luck.


    If I can get this kind of woman, how good my luck will be.


    Xue Qingqiu fantasized in his heart.


    "And it''s no wonder that he looks so good-looking and has the fate of a stunning beauty. If you don''t look good, you will be a ghost." Xue Qingqiu thought with emotion.


    It''s not that he has never seen beautiful women, and he even counted many beauties.


    But almost all of those beauties are whole, and they are written on the tree of fate.


    Therefore, even if he can''t see whether the other party is whole or not through his eyes, he can know it through fortune-telling.


    And Shi Youshan is different, that is really long and stunning.


    "Master, Master, isn''t it enough yet?"


    Shi Youshan was a little impatient, and interrupted Xue Qingqiu, who was closing his eyes and meditating.


    "That''s right, Master, hurry up, we are all waiting for the flowers."


    "Actually, Master doesn''t need to count, I have already figured it out, Miss Sister''s future marriage will be me!"


    "Diabetes lean back, don''t let the upstairs taste the sweetness, and those with yellow urine go up first!"


    "If you can''t drink, why don''t you have a table with the dog..."


    Even the bullet screen area became impatient, and they all began to urge Xue Qingqiu.


    "Oh, sorry, I''m almost done."


    After Xue Qingqiu heard the sound, he quickly opened his eyes and pretended to be immortal.


    In fact, it was a little difficult in my heart. Shi Youshan wanted to calculate her marriage, but what he calculated systematically was blank.


    She is still a girl whose future has been changed, and this is the first time even he has encountered such a situation.


    "But because I don''t know your birthday, the calculation may be a little different."


    "I still need you to provide me with a little more supporting information."


    Xue Qingqiu pretended to have a difficult expression and shook his head.

 Chapter 674： Live fortune-telling protagonist Xue Qingqiu

    "Hey, Master, did you see that the young lady can''t walk anymore? It''s been so long since I didn''t see you just now."


    "Or is it actually a script just now, and the host who was green is here to sacrifice?"


    "Upstairs, it shouldn''t be a script. I know the middle-aged anchor just now. His wife often appeared on the scene. When he didn''t catch it, he was still connected with the adulterer. There is no such green-haired turtle~"


    Xue Qingqiu became impatient when he saw the barrage, and he felt a little difficult.


    He lost the system, and he was all blinded.


    One time is not accurate, that is, smashed all his signs.


    It will be hard for anyone to believe him in the future.


    Seeing that Shi Youshan''s face on the opposite side seemed to be a little unsightly, Xue Qingqiu quickly added two sentences he saw from the system.


    "Although there is no specific calculation of your marriage, Miss, but I estimate that you seem to have a acquaintance who has returned from abroad recently."


    "Am i right?"


    Xue Qingqiu raised his head and asked indifferently.


    There was an unfathomable smile on his face.


    "It''s true, the master''s calculation is accurate."


    Shi Youshan said in surprise.


    She felt that what Master Xue said should be the return of Dao Tianyan.


    Gu Junqing, who was sitting next to Shi Youshan, also raised his eyebrows slightly. It seems that this master either has real skills or is tricky.


    Such as the fortune-telling protagonist.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes suddenly flashed a golden light, and then a deep smile appeared.


    [Protagonist: Xue Qingqiu]


    [Protagonist routine: Have a fortune-telling system, tell fortunes for the public through live broadcasts, and gain popularity]


    [Combat Strength: 123]


    [Charm: 72]


    [Protagonist Luck Halo: 1785]


    [Skills: Master Fudge; Advanced Magic Stick; Elementary Daoist Law]


    Just a non-threatening protagonist.


    Maybe he can also use this protagonist to see his future.


    "And you had a disaster when you were a kid, and it was fire-related."


    Xue Qingqiu''s expression continued to be full of incomprehensible words.


    "That''s right!"


    Shi Youshan looked a little surprised.


    Even this matter can be calculated, it seems that this master is really capable.


    Then why can''t we calculate her marriage?


    Could it be that this marriage was dishonest to her?


    After Shi Youshan thought about it, she turned her head and looked at Gu Junqing angrily, her delicate little face bulging into a small ball.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Gu Junqing pinched Shi Youshan''s little face and said with a smile.


    "See why you can''t even figure out the master!" Shi Youshan snorted softly.


    "Okay, just watch the excitement of this kind of thing. Fate will change, just like the interpretation of those constellations, if a dog enters it, you can win a few."


    There was a strange luster in Gu Junqing''s eyes, which seemed a little malicious.


    Look, doesn''t that change?


    You can stay by my side now, and my friendship with one of my villains, Guan Bao, says it all.


    "I don''t blame you, I just want to see how important I am in your heart."


    Shi Youshan lowered her head and whispered.


    She feels that she has changed a lot recently.


    When she was with Gu Junqing before, she was more open.


    But now that the two of them were in love with each other, she began to pay great attention to her manners and wanted to show Gu Junqing the best side of herself.


    Even the past favorite punishing evil and promoting good have gone less.


    Then after she told Mu Peining about her troubles, Mu Peining also called her a licking dog...


    It was her sister who had never been in a relationship, so she didn''t know what to worry about, so she would ask Gu Junqing to find a chance to flirt with her in the future.


    Shi Youshan thought unconvinced in her heart.


    Even secretly wanting to get revenge back.


    "Okay, in fact, you are very important to me."


    Gu Junqing looked at Shi Youshan so cute, he couldn''t help rubbing her head.


    However, this scene was seen by the mobile phone placed in front of Shi Youshan.


    A pair of big, knotted hands rubbed on the head of the young lady, who seemed to be still acting like a spoiled child.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of mourning throughout the live broadcast room.


    "Who is next to Miss, is it your boyfriend?"


    "No, I just fell in love, why did I fall out of love!"


    "It hurts, it hurts too much! Miss, my little sister~"


    "I''m sorry, this must be my long-lost hand, I''ll take it back!"


    The barrage swiped frantically, each expressing their own mourning.


    Now Xue Qingqiu''s live broadcast room has become more and more popular because of Shi Youshan''s appearance.


    From the initial popularity of 30,000 people to nearly 100,000 people now, the popularity has tripled.


    After all, such a beautiful lady is rare.


    So the speed of swiping the screen is extremely fast, but what can be seen is the grief in the hearts of netizens.


    Even Xue Qingqiu was heartbroken for a long time.


    It turns out that I have a boyfriend, no wonder I want to count it as a marriage.


    Xue Qingqiu sighed with infinite regret in his heart.


    This is a lucky daughter with such a prosperous life. A man who can have such a woman does not know what kind of glory will be in the future.


    To be able to share a little luck is enough for an ordinary man to be rich and rich for a lifetime.

 Chapter 675： The fortune-telling live broadcast room exploded

    "Miss, do you want to test my fortune-telling skills?"


    Xue Qingqiu said with a helpless expression.


    This young lady is here to count marriage, but she already has a boyfriend.


    The key is that his live broadcast room also typed a title, maybe it is a refund.


    He didn''t expect to meet someone one day who couldn''t even be calculated by his own fortune-telling system.


    Could it be that this young lady is too honorable? Or because of her boyfriend?


    Xue Qingqiu thought to himself.


    "No, I just want to figure out if my lifelong lover will be him."


    Shi Youshan glanced at Gu Junqing angrily, but now it''s all exposed.


    She is not so busy, and she spends 10,000 just to test whether others have this ability.


    "Hey, I only clicked after seeing the beautiful lady on the cover, but I didn''t expect the lady to have a marriage."


    "Master refunded the money, you didn''t even calculate that Miss Sister is already married."


    "That''s right, Master, you said that you are not allowed to refund!"


    Xue Qingqiu was a little helpless looking at the barrage that kept asking him to refund the money.


    In fact, the money he received for the gift has to be distributed to a part of the platform, and the refund can only be refunded with his own money.


    "Although I haven''t figured out your specific marriage, what I just said should be accurate."


    Xue Qingqiu looked at Shi Youshan on the screen and said.


    "Don''t the anchor want to refund the money? What do you give her the marriage that the lady wants to count!"


    "Yeah, my little sister wants to know if I can spend my life with my boyfriend!"


    "For 10,000 yuan, do you count what happened to others in the past? Does that require you to count?"


    Hearing Xue Qingqiu''s explanation, before Shi Youshan spoke, the water friends on the barrage began to frantically swipe the screen.


    Many of the 100,000 people clicked into the live broadcast room after seeing Shi Youshan''s face, and they didn''t care whether Xue Qingqiu''s calculations were accurate or not.


    In their opinion, Shi Youshan is now at a disadvantage.


    After all, lovely netizens are all upholding justice.


    Beauty is justice!


    Xue Qingqiu looked at the barrage with a slightly ugly face. He really lost thousands of yuan to Shi Youshan. He couldn''t accept it.


    A cruise ship said it sounded like 10,000 yuan, but he only had 4,000 yuan in his hands.


    It is equivalent to him losing 6,000 yuan.


    "Well, miss, I won''t count your money this time."


    "I''ll help your boyfriend count his fate again, so that we should be able to determine how your marriage with your boyfriend is going."


    Xue Qingqiu turned his head and said sincerely to Shi Youshan.


    To be honest, if possible, he would like to talk more with Shi Youshan.


    Shi Youshan''s appearance can bring him huge traffic.


    "Then I''ll ask first."


    Shi Youshan temporarily turned off the camera and microphone.


    This behavior attracted the wailing of many water friends.


    "Are you going to fortune-telling? But I don''t know if he can figure it out based on his ability."


    Shi Youshan turned her head and asked Gu Junqing.


    At the same time, there was a little lament in my heart.


    This is 10,000 yuan, and she doesn''t want to waste it.


    Although 10,000 yuan is not a lot to her.


    But she has an in-depth understanding of the life of a poor family. 10,000 yuan is enough for a poor person for a year.


    It''s better to donate it to these anchors.


    "You can try."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    In fact, even if Xue Qingqiu didn''t say anything, he still planned to find him once.


    But he didn''t want a marriage.


    After all, his marriage, that''s what everyone understands.


    He was thinking about the future.


    "Well."


    Shi Youshan clicked on the live broadcast again, Gu Junqing sat next to Shi Youshan, and the two appeared in front of Shuiyou together.


    The live broadcast was started again, which immediately attracted the attention of many water friends.


    And Gu Junqing, who was sitting next to Shi Youshan, also attracted a lot of attention in front of the water friends.


    "What a handsome little brother! Zw has a partner tonight!"


    "Calm down the girl upstairs, this is a barrage area, not a no-man''s land!"


    "Wow, it turns out that Miss Sister''s boyfriend is a handsome guy!"


    "I''m sour, handsome men and beautiful women, what kind of fairy couple is this?"


    "I originally wanted to find out where Miss Sister is, and wanted to pry the corner, but now I give up lying flat, I''m a waste!"


    "Looking at this handsome guy, he is so handsome and picturesque. I wanted to sing poetry and give it to the world, but I have no culture, so I can only lie to him that he is so handsome."


    At this time, the popularity of the live broadcast room began to rise again because of the addition of Gu Junqing.


    As long as the netizens who swiped to the live broadcast room saw this combination, they all clicked in.


    The popularity started to climb from 100,000, and it stopped slightly until 300,000 and 500,000.


    When Xue Qingqiu saw the growth rate of this popularity, he didn''t know whether he was happy or sad for a while.


    The happy thing is that as long as his popularity can be stabilized, he will be completely popular, and he will become a big anchor in the future.


    He is one step closer to his dream of becoming a superior man.


    And in just a short time, he made a lot of money.


    Sadly, if it seems like he just made a mistake, then he will be miserable.


    It is estimated that no one will believe him in the future.


    But looking at Gu Junqing''s face, he felt that Gu Junqing was not a good person.


    Because Gu Junqing is so handsome, he is almost not at the level that mortals can achieve.


    Judging from his years of experience, although this kind of person looks okay on the outside, he is either a black belly or a bad guy on the inside.


    Of course, he and Shi Youshan are not familiar with each other, so naturally it is impossible to talk too much.


    It can only be said that he and Shi Youshan met too late.


    Xue Qingqiu sighed in his heart.


    "What does this little brother want to calculate? Marriage, future, life, longevity, as long as I want to calculate, I can calculate it."


    In front of many water friends, Xue Qingqiu pretended to be more and more unpredictable.


    His eyes were slightly closed, his expression was indifferent, and he really looked like an expert in the world.


    "Little brother is a marriage, let''s see if I have a chance to be your family member (shy


    "The upstairs is delusional, and the identification is completed."


    "I also want to see if the handsome guy''s marriage is a series of peach blossoms!"


    When the person on the barrage heard Xue Qingqiu''s words, he began to frantically swipe the screen.


    They all want to know about Gu Junqing''s peach blossoms.


    Because in the eyes of the public, if a handsome person like Gu Junqing doesn''t have a bit of gossip, then a dog will not believe it.


    And the soaring popularity of this live broadcast room finally attracted some big shots.


    A big sports car suddenly ran in, attracting the attention of many people.


    "Wow, isn''t this Brother Sicong? Why did Brother Sicong come in!"


    "Brother Sicong actually came to Master''s live broadcast room!"


    "Headmaster, it''s ten rockets in the first place!"


    Brother Sicong is the son of the richest man in Xia State, but as the son of a rich man, he often does not do business.


    Likes to host justice on the Internet, crack down on fake anchors everywhere.


    In addition, he is very rich, so his fame is very popular on the Internet.


    At this time, Brother Sicong was holding a red wine glass in his hand, and he was holding the net red little girl who just got soaked in one hand, watching the wine tasting in the live broadcast room that is now booming.

 Chapter 676： Enter someone elses system

    The current brother Sicong is holding a red wine glass in his hand, and he is holding the newly-influenced little girl in the other hand, watching the live broadcast room that is currently booming.


    "Brother Sicong, what''s so good about this live broadcast? Does anyone else look good?"


    The internet celebrity little girl said with a wink.


    "you?"


    Brother Sicong raised his head and drank the red wine in his hand and sneered.


    If it was said that yesterday, he might have been a little distracted, but now after seeing Shi Youshan, he finally knows what makes the world stunning.


    Looking at this woman now, there is only a dull feeling.


    "What''s wrong with me? Although I''m not as good as the young lady above, I''m not bad."


    The woman coquettishly.


    But looking at the incomparably handsome Gu Junqing on the screen, he despised Brother Sicong again in his heart.


    If you weren''t rich, you thought I would fall in love with you, see how handsome they are, and I''d be willing to post it upside down, and still dislike me there.


    "This little brother is so handsome, do you know the principal?"


    "He''s handsome, but why does this guy look familiar to me?"


    Brother Sicong looked at Gu Junqing on the phone screen and muttered to himself.


    "Wait, shouldn''t it be the son of that family?"


    Brother Sicong suddenly had a look of horror in his eyes, and he quickly shut up and watched the live broadcast attentively, even the woman beside him was unwilling to cast another glance.


    ....


    "I don''t tell you my information, can you calculate my information?"


    Gu Junqing looked at Xue Qingqiu and said lightly.


    "Okay, I''ll try."


    Xue Qingqiu nodded and closed his eyes slightly.


    In order to highlight the authenticity of his approach, he also deliberately placed something like a Taoist gossip array on the table.


    He fiddled with his hands for a while, but he was actually looking at his system''s calculations for Gu Junqing.


    ��Name: Gu Junqing��


    ��Age: 20 years old��


    ��life:��


    ��Fate:��


    ��Fate:��


    ��Marriage is determined by heaven:��


    ��Recent opportunities:��


    ��Future opportunities:��


    ...


    ...


    Xue Qingqiu still closed his eyes tightly, his eyelids trembled slightly, and his forehead was sweating frantically.


    Every time he calculates the fate of others, he needs to spend mental energy.


    Then when others need to count something, you just need to inject some mental power and concentrate on one column.


    But his current consciousness and mind have completely entered his own system, and there is darkness around him, only the huge light curtain in front of him.


    And after spending a lot of mental energy, he still couldn''t figure out anything.


    Why didn''t his system calculate anything?


    This is not scientific!


    In the light curtain of the system in front of him, except for a person''s name and age, there was no information at all.


    The rest of the information is completely blank.


    This makes him wait for how to pretend!


    Principal Si Cong is still watching. If he can''t figure out anything, after being cracked down by Principal Si Cong, it can be said that the road to live broadcast will be cut off.


    Gu Junqing saw Xue Qingqiu''s forehead covered in sweat, and a deep meaning appeared in his heart.


    Seeing how hard he was, it should be impossible to figure it out. It seems that he still needs to help him.


    "It''s going to cost the villain again." Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    In my heart, I issued an order to my own villain system.


    At this time, Xue Qingqiu was staring at his panel in a daze, and he was expecting a miracle.


    I hope that some line of Gu Junqing''s information can suddenly be exposed.


    If he can have a line, he has room to pretend.


    Now there is no information, and this is the first time he has encountered such a situation.


    Ordinary people don''t need to spend much mental energy to calculate, but Gu Junqing has spent most of it, and he still hasn''t calculated a line of information.


    Even his own system space seemed to be trembling slightly.


    "Can''t you figure it out?"


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice appeared in Xue Qingqiu''s ear.


    When Xue Qingqiu heard this voice, it was as if he had met a ghost, his whole body trembled, and his back was soaked with sweat.


    "Who? Who''s talking in my head?"


    Xue Qingqiu roared loudly.


    He heard clearly, this voice is definitely not the voice of his own system, but a human voice!


    "Me? You don''t need to know me, all you have to do now is to calculate the information."


    The voice sounded indifferently in the space of his consciousness.


    "Are you Gu Junqing? The one with the video link to Mai?"


    Xue Qingqiu calmed down for a while and said in a deep voice.


    What the heck, who is he who is connected to Mai, and why is he able to enter his system?


    And his consciousness also seemed to be absorbed.


    The whole person is like a ghost on the bed, unable to wake up at all.


    "I said it, continue to calculate, I don''t need you to know about me."


    The voice was still indifferent, but with a hint of sternness, and at the same time there was a golden beam of light.


    "what!"


    Xue Qingqiu felt as if his consciousness was stabbed by a needle, and the severe pain rose spontaneously. This kind of pain was hundreds of times more painful than the pain in the flesh, like being stabbed by ten thousand hot knives.


    "I... can''t figure it out."


    Xue Qingqiu had a huge fear on his face and could only reluctantly beg for mercy.


    And outside, on Douying live broadcast.


    Many netizens only saw Xue Qingqiu with his eyes closed and the sweat dripping on his forehead, and thought he was doing it.


    "Master''s expression seems to be a bit painful. Is it difficult to predict the future of my little brother?"


    "I don''t know, but my little brother is really good looking."


    "+1 upstairs, let me tell the truth, I really licked the screen just now, if my little brother is in front of me, I can lick his whole body!"


    "Jiangnan-100, the lady upstairs in Jiangnan, pay attention, but now the IP is leaked!"

 Chapter 677： Future Gu Junqing

    The netizens were very excited, and they had no idea what Xue Qingqiu was suffering from.


    "What you figured out is that the system limits your output. Don''t worry, I will help you."


    The voice seemed to come out of nowhere.


    Fear filled Xue Qingqiu''s body, he didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    The whole person is like a ghost pressing on the bed, as if in a dream, but also awake.


    I wanted to open my mouth to shout, but the voice got stuck in my throat but couldn''t get out.


    He wanted to struggle to open his eyes and remind the netizens in front of him what happened to him, but his whole body was as immobile as if he was being pressed by a boulder.


    Consciousness seems to exist only in his system space.


    And his system does not know why it is in operation, and the consciousness space is rotating.


    He knew that the system was being manipulated by others, and it looked like it was fully calculated.


    It''s just that when it is controlled in his hands, the system will only operate slightly, instead of spinning like a top like this, making full calculations.


    What does this consume? Xue Qingqiu was stunned.


    Usually when he calculates, it consumes a small amount of his mental power, and he can recover as long as he sleeps.


    His system will also limit his excessive consumption, and now the system is running like this, what does it consume?


    Suddenly, a picture appeared in the system. This was a function that Xue Qingqiu had never seen in his system.


    A figure first appeared in the picture, and this figure was the one who appeared on the Douying live broadcast.


    The man who looks handsome enough to make others kneel and lick!


    Then the picture moved forward rapidly, that was already in the future, and Xue Qingqiu even felt that this was no longer a fortune-telling.


    It''s looking into the future!


    Gu Junqing also looked at this picture. His villain system was too high.


    For a system of Xue Qingqiu''s level, he didn''t invade one or two.


    He now almost completely controls Xue Qingqiu''s system, and directly squeezes Xue Qingqiu''s fortune-telling system.


    "Sure enough, the system is like a human. As long as it is squeezed to the extreme, there will still be potential for some new things to explode."


    Gu Junqing thought with some emotion.


    Just outside of consciousness, Xue Qingqiu''s body was quietly shrinking, as if the essence of life was being absorbed.


    Within consciousness, the picture continues to move forward, and it has reached an extremely distant future.


    I don''t even know how many years have passed.


    Xue Qingqiu stared blankly at the picture, is this still human? Can people live that long?


    He seemed to have seen countless planets fall, saw countless people in the starry sky seem to be fighting against a certain figure, saw the universe, saw outside the universe, and then fell into a daze, which was something he couldn''t understand at all.


    Who is this man? Is this still the world I understand?


    Xue Qingqiu even thought that he was dreaming, something he could not even imagine.


    Finally, the picture stopped after a very long distance.


    This seems to be a place where time, space, and everything do not exist. Chaos, emptiness, dead silence, and darkness pervade the surroundings.


    It seemed to be out of the universe, because they saw a cosmic space hovering next to it.


    Gu Junqing stared slightly, where is this space?


    He calculated himself, where was he?


    Suddenly, a faint light flashed in the space, and strands of half-black and half-white holy light began to permeate the vast space.


    All they saw was just a pair of eyes!


    The size of a pair of eyes seems to be even bigger than that cosmic space!


    How huge should this body be, is this still a human being?


    "I must be dreaming, dreaming, did I fall asleep during the live broadcast?"


    Xue Qingqiu muttered to himself.


    My imagination is so good, I can still think of such outrageous things when I fall asleep. Xue Qingqiu lay down peacefully.


    He felt that he must be living in a dream.


    As long as he sleeps again, he will be able to wake up.


    What he didn''t see was that those eyes seemed to notice that someone was spying on him, and the eyes that were even bigger than the entire universe narrowed slightly.


    "In the current situation, are there still ants who dare to guess at me?"


    But the giant does not seem to continue to track down, because he seems to be fighting the same as others.


    Showing his whole body, countless space cracks appeared in the entire vast space in an instant, as if he could not bear the body of a giant and was about to be directly burst.


    "Gu Thief, don''t let me run away!"


    Another voice appeared in the vast space, and the outer space seemed to be shattering.


    It seems that someone is coming from the field.


    "Don''t you sleep with a daughter of luck? And people have shown that they like me, you can''t do it yourself, you blame me." The giant''s voice sounded with a slight smile.


    Well, it turns out that this is really me, I will still be sleeping in the future, the heroine? Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.

 Chapter 678： Sad fortune teller

    "Gu Thief, don''t let me run away!"


    The vast space suddenly shattered like a mirror, and an indescribable giant face appeared in the distant sky, reflecting in the heavens.


    The long river of time seemed to emerge in his eyes, surrounding him.


    Many divine lights lingered in the back of his head, and a few divine fires between his eyebrows burned, as if they were enough to burn up the heavens. Two divine lights full of terrifying oppression shot out from his eyes, and seemed to be able to penetrate hundreds of millions of chaotic storms. Even time and space were shattered.


    But looking at the giant''s eyes seemed to be filled with incomprehensible resentment.


    Before the person arrived, an indescribable giant hand attacked the previous giant.


    Suddenly, the world, which was originally empty, suddenly rolled up with bursts of rapid airflow. The scenes of heaven and earth opening and closing, and the universe collapsing, were endless, and the waves were born and the waves were destroyed, giving people an unreal feeling.


    "Run? Why do I need to run away? With my relationship with your mother, you have to call me Father Zhong!"


    The giant with an infinite body made a burst of noises, the sound of the Tao was rolling, and the power of infinite darkness and light was blooming like a hand covering the sky.


    The latter words made the aliens more and more crazy, exuding rays of light all over their bodies to compete with the giants.


    The moment the two rays of light collided, everything dissipated.


    Cause and effect, time, space, reincarnation, fate, everything was eliminated in the collision of infinite energy, and even the pictures of Gu Junqing and Xue Qingqiu''s spying on the future collapsed in an instant.


    It is simply unbearable that this might come from the most powerful force in the heavens.


    However, at the moment when the picture collapsed, the giant who existed in the picture at the beginning, whose body was so huge that it was difficult to measure in light-years, turned back and glanced at Gu Junqing.


    There was a faint smile in his eyes.


    "You are not me, but you will be me."


    Gu Junqing knew, maybe this is the future self greeting him.


    This is just a glimpse into the future.


    The moment the picture disappeared, Xue Qingqiu''s system also lost power in an instant, and watching the future was to overdraw the energy of the entire system and Xue Qingqiu''s life.


    An indescribable boundless doom seems to be rushing along the long river of time and space.


    Originally, Xue Qingqiu needed to consume life and energy to spy on other people''s lives.


    But the side effects are basically borne by the system.


    Because the fortune-telling system also has the function of absorbing dooms and enhancing its own functions.


    Otherwise, the system would not issue a fortune-telling task to Xue Qingqiu.


    And after the present is over, even the system can no longer resist this doom from prying into the future.


    Because the catastrophe of this time to spy on the future is too huge, even the system can''t bear the sight of the spying, and the whole system directly dissipates in the space and returns to the origin of the heavens.


    Xue Qingqiu didn''t need to say more.


    Even after suffering a bit of calamity with the protagonist''s fate, he fainted directly.


    Gu Junqing muttered, and directly withdrew the system black light that controlled Xue Qingqiu''s system.


    Use the protagonist''s system to hide all cause and effect.


    Just like a scumbag, you don''t recognize people when you put on pants.


    It was clearly his fault, but the consequences were all left to Xue Qingqiu, the protagonist.


    .....


    "Anchor, what kind of plane are you doing? Shouldn''t you be asleep?"


    "That''s right, why has it been so long? You''re not still calculating, are you?"


    "My flowers are all thanks."


    Many water friends on Douying are about to be confused by Xue Qingqiu.


    His body trembled from time to time, and his expression was like a **** of dancing, and from time to time he made a terrifying expression to the people in the live broadcast room.


    This made many water friends who came in because of Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan''s looks speechless for a long time.


    They didn''t believe in any destiny.


    Instead, Xue Qingqiu felt like a clown.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan''s looks too high, they would have left this live broadcast room long ago.


    Suddenly, Xue Qingqiu was like a demon, his nose began to bleed, and he lay on the table and didn''t know what to do.


    "I mean, what''s wrong with the anchor? Why is there a nosebleed?"


    "It''s not right. I felt wrong just now. Why do I feel that the anchor is much thinner than the beginning?"


    "And the hair, you look at the anchor''s hair, why has it turned gray?"


    This picture shocked the water friends in the Douying live room.


    "Jun Qing, what''s the matter with the fortune-telling anchor opposite? Do you want to report it to the law enforcement officer?"


    Shi Youshan pulled Gu Junqing''s sleeve and asked worriedly.


    "I don''t know, just wait and see."


    Gu Junqing rubbed his chin, blinked his eyes, and said suspiciously.


    At the same time, he lowered his head and pressed the phone, then quickly looked up again.


    Facing the live broadcast room of the mobile phone, he looked harmless to humans and animals.


    This appearance caused many female water friends in the live broadcast room to start licking the screen frantically.


    There are even rich women who are frantically deducting words in the live broadcast room, willing to buy Gu Junqing for one night at a price of tens of millions.


    "Hmph, if someone is to be a duck once, it is enough to live a life of grace."


    Shi Youshan was a little jealous and whispered.


    "boom!"


    Hearing Shi Youshan''s muttered words, Gu Junqing knocked Shi Youshan on the head angrily.


    Brother Si Cong''s cell phone suddenly rang, and a text message was sent directly to his cell phone.


    Brother Sicong''s expression suddenly changed.


    He certainly did not admit wrong.


    Sure enough, it is the son-in-law of those super families.


    Don''t look at his family''s wealth, but his family''s foundation is not strong. Compared with those top families, it is like a nouveau riche.


    Although in everyone''s cognition, the status of his brother Sicong ranks in the forefront of the rich and young.


    But in front of the real rich and status people, he is actually not enough to see.


    Then Brother Sicong used his influence to start a rocket in the live broadcast room.


    The dozen or so times of swiping the rocket made his name extremely conspicuous, and a string of words floated directly above all the subtitles.


    The general meaning is that he has already investigated the live broadcast room. In fact, this fortune-telling anchor relies on the script. Now that a newcomer is here, he can''t even make it out, so he pretends to faint.


    Anyway, he has successfully cracked the fake.


    However, his influence also made the water friends begin to doubt their beliefs.


    Many people even started to frantically spray.


    At the beginning, when Xue Qingqiu was broadcasting live, the popularity of water friends was not very high.


    Not many people are watching.


    Therefore, in the live broadcast room that is now popular with hundreds of thousands of people, no waves can emerge.


    People always like to follow the crowd, and under the leadership of one person, other people soon started to spray.


    Gu Junqing''s face also showed sadness and sigh.


    It seems that he is lamenting that his future is still uncertain.


    It made many people feel distressed.


    Then Gu Junqing closed the live broadcast, and the entire live broadcast room was also under abuse, and was directly banned by the official people under the pretext of brainwashing and superstition.


    And Xue Qingqiu had already been ignorant of personnel, and there was no mouth to explain.


    Someone later found him fainted, but he disappeared mysteriously on the way to the hospital.


    [Author''s digression]: Stay up until two o''clock and add another chapter to thank you, what is the name of the big guy? Thank you for the reward in the group!

 Chapter 679： Mu Peining in Daluodu

    Gu Junqing never thought that the protagonist would be solved so quickly.


    He felt that it was not only affected by doom, but perhaps also related to his future self.


    How can you grow to such a level in the future?


    Gu Junqing thought to himself.


    From his future self, he felt many fluctuations in exercises, which proved that he had no problems with his future plans.


    "This time, your marriage is not counted, so you can have fun."


    Shi Youshan looked at Gu Jun and said in a clear air.


    This time it didn''t work out.


    She originally looked at Xue Qingqiu and seemed to be accurate.


    So I wanted to figure out how her marriage with Gu Junqing was going.


    Although she doesn''t believe this very much, it''s not bad to have a good luck.


    But I didn''t expect that Xue Qingqiu''s ability was so low, whether it was her or Gu Junqing, he couldn''t figure it out.


    She didn''t even know what happened to Xue Qingqiu, and later passed out directly in the live broadcast room.


    "Do you remember what you said to me just now?"


    Gu Junqing put the phone away, and after closing the live broadcast room, he slightly raised the corner of his mouth at Shi Youshan.


    "I don''t remember, I didn''t say anything just now."


    Shi Youshan seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly blinked her eyes innocently and said cutely.


    "Then I will help you remember your memories!"


    Gu Junqing''s voice was calm and he smiled slightly.


    "That''s not what I said. There were so many people in the live broadcast room who said they wanted to support you, and some people were willing to pay millions."


    Shi Youshan felt the threat and quickly said with reason.


    I want to reason with Gu Junqing.


    But obviously, Gu Junqing would not reason with her.


    He directly threw the fragrant plump ** on the bed.


    After getting along with Gu Junqing, I don''t know why Shi Youshan''s breath gradually changed from pure to sexy.


    Of course, this is limited to changes that only Gu Junqing can know.


    Simply put, Shi Youshan has grown up.


    For example, when I was a child, I would cry when I was spanked, and now I would get excited when I was spanked. This is an example of growing up.


    It is often said that the people do not admire the pioneers of those tunnels, but only those who widen them.


    As for Gu Junqing, that is not only the person who opened the tunnel, but also the person who widened the tunnel...


    The great one~


    Whoops, you can imagine....


    "I was really wrong, I shouldn''t talk too much, you let me go this time."


    Shi Youshan pitifully begged for mercy.


    Chu Chu''s pitiful little face was a little tearful.


    In addition to class these days, she even got out of bed only a handful of times.


    She has to be coaxed by Gu Junqing every night, and she loves Gu Junqing very much in her heart and is unwilling to reject him.


    So she was even planning how to drag her sister into the water, and she really couldn''t stand Gu Junqing''s indiscriminate bombardment.


    "Since you are talking too much, then stop it, okay?"


    Gu Junqing whispered softly.


    It''s like a bad uncle tricking a pure white girl with a lollipop.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Shi Youshan opened her pure and holy eyes, blinked slightly, and her eyes were full of curiosity.


    But she soon regretted it.


    "It''s okay, you''ll understand later."


    "What do I know, why are you taking off your pants...hey...don''t come here...uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu."


    .....


    On the other side, neatly dressed Mu Peining had arrived at Luodu on Gu Junqing''s private plane.


    For Gu Junqing''s Starlink plan, she still needs to come to Luodu to see the current progress.


    After walking down a huge tarmac, someone from the Gu family drove to pick her up.


    Looking at the vast manor all the way, I soon saw a huge villa with towering white pillars, marble rolled up with snow-white swirls, ebony doors and windows are all finely crafted, and under the shade of trees, it is even more lining. Out of Jun deep and magnificent.


    Mu Peining sighed a little.


    According to legend, the Gu family was rich to a certain extent, and now it seems that this sentence is true.


    Soon a beautiful woman came out to greet him. Mu Pei stared at the woman''s face, and saw the shadow of a dog man on the woman''s face.


    Knowing that this woman must have something to do with that dog man.


    And this woman is Gu Junqing''s mother, Xie Ying.


    "Hello, are you Pei Ning? Welcome to Luodu."


    Xie Ying looked at Mu Peining''s beautiful face and her graceful and intellectual bearing, and nodded with satisfaction.


    The son of his own family is not good anywhere, so he is very good at finding his daughter-in-law.


    She looked at Mu Peining''s eyes as if she was looking at her daughter-in-law.


    "Hello, thank you...sister?"


    Mu Peining hesitated and called tentatively.


    Because she really didn''t know what to call Xie Ying.


    And this is due to her relationship with Gu Junqing. It is too complicated, so she really doesn''t know what to call Xie Ying.


    It stands to reason that she is Gu Junqing''s teacher and should be the same generation as Xie Ying.


    But in fact, both her sister Shi Youshan and herself have maintained some secret relationships with Gu Junqing.


    "Hey, it''s okay to call me sister, but I''ll have to change my name to my aunt in the future."


    Xie Ying said with a smile.


    She is almost middle-aged, and she is called a sister by a young man in her twenties. I have to say that she is really happy.


    It seems that the medicine that my son gave us for beauty and beauty works well. Xie Ying muttered in her heart.


    "Aunt? But I''m not the same generation as Gu Junqing~"


    A smile appeared on Mu Peining''s face, and he quickly explained, "Sister, I''m Gu Junqing''s university teacher. It''s inappropriate to call you auntie."


    "University teacher? That kid didn''t tell me."


    A look of surprise appeared on Xie Ying''s face, and she received a call from Gu Junqing, saying that a little girl was coming to control the Gu family''s Starlink plan.


    Unexpectedly, he was still Gu Junqing''s university teacher.


    "Does this kid have any hobbies? Why is there another teacher?" Xie Ying whispered.


    "what did you say?"


    Mu Peining didn''t hear what Xie Ying said, and asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing, the teacher is the teacher, we don''t care about this seniority."


    Xie Ying hurriedly laughed and walked towards the villa holding Mu Peining''s hand.


    The intimacy between the two is like two sisters.

 Chapter 680： mobile usb

    Xie Ying took Mu Peining into the villa. The interior decoration style was unique. It was luxurious but not vulgar. It was classical and flamboyant, and it was elegant but noble. It was indescribably magnificent.


    Even the well-informed Mu Peining smacked his tongue secretly.


    After walking to the elevator, Xie Ying directly pressed the elevator on the minus fifteenth floor.


    The whole villa is actually integrated with the interior of the underground mountain.


    Just like an iceberg, what is always exposed is only the tip of the iceberg.


    The entire mountain is extremely open underground, and various buildings have been built.


    For Gu Junqing''s vision, Xie Ying has always been at ease, so she did not hide too much.


    For example, for some of Gu Junqing''s girlfriends in Luodu, she would also invite them to play together.


    Moreover, many of Gu Junqing''s women were also responsible for a lot of Gu''s family affairs at Gu Junqing''s request.


    What they did also made her, the hostess of the family, extremely satisfied.


    She wondered where her son had found so many good women.


    While chatting with Mu Peining, Xie Ying took her to the departments of various research satellites.


    Mu Peining kept amazed, because there are many technologies in Gu''s family that make satellites even she doesn''t know.


    And did the Gu family hollow out this mountain?


    Where did Gu Junqing come from for technical support?


    "How''s it going? My son did a good job, right? Jun Qing made all the arrangements."


    Xie Ying looked at Mu Peining''s amazed eyes and said proudly.


    No one knows why the Gu family is developing so fast now.


    It''s like making a rocket.


    Even Xie Ying doesn''t know how far the current family power has expanded.


    In any case, compared to the Gu family a few years ago, it can be said to be insignificant.


    The original Gu family was at most a wide-ranging business, with a little money and a little power.


    But the hidden strength of the current Gu family is simply immeasurable.


    There are even many black technology bonuses that Gu Junqing exchanged from the system.


    The Gu family has gradually grown into a hidden behemoth.


    "Is this all designed by Gu Junqing?"


    Mu Peining asked suspiciously.


    At first she thought it was the Gu family''s own heritage for many years, but now Xie Ying told her that it was arranged by Gu Junqing alone.


    This gave her an incredible feeling.


    She is also considered a young talent, and she will feel more or less proud of her talents.


    Except for a few sisters, not many people put her in her eyes.


    And if these were really what Gu Junqing led the Gu family to do, then she would admire him a little.


    "Yes, even the hollow structure of this mountain was designed by him."


    Xie Ying nodded and replied.


    "Young Master Ling is indeed extraordinary." Mu Peining exclaimed.


    "Yeah, I''d be even more satisfied if he could remove the title of his mobile usb."


    Xie Ying said with a sigh.


    "What does mobile usb mean?"


    Mu Peining''s beautiful eyes blinked slightly and asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing, it''s actually a title given to him by Luodu people, which means he likes to be brave and help others out of trouble."


    Xie Ying explained with a honeyed smile.


    In fact, this title was passed down by a confidante of Gu Junqing.


    It roughly means that Gu Junqing likes to plug in wherever he goes, and he likes to solve problems for some women who have been lonely for a long time.


    For example, Yue Jinlian and Yu Ying are two familiar wives.


    The first time Xie Ying heard that her son had such a title in his woman, she almost laughed.


    "Oh."


    Although Mu Peining still didn''t understand, he nodded sensible.


    Afterwards, the two also went to see the person who was originally in charge of the matter.


    Mu Peining inspected it carefully, and after inspecting the overall situation, he followed Xie Ying back to the upper villa.

 Chapter 681： the bed was shaken

    "You will have to work hard for this in the future. My family care is really bothering you."


    Xie Ying took Mu Peining''s hand and said gratefully.


    "Don''t be so polite, this is what I promised Gu Junqing."


    Mu Peining waved his hand and quickly declined.


    In any case, Xie Ying can be regarded as her elder, although the relationship between her and Gu Junqing may not be how to go in the future.


    But Shi Youshan is basically determined, so the two families are in-laws anyway.


    And if she is succeeded by Gu Junqing in the future, then Xie Ying can be regarded as her mother-in-law...


    "Then can I trouble you one more thing?"


    Xie Ying''s face seemed a little embarrassed.


    "You said." Mu Peining said decisively.


    "My son, Gu Junqing, has rarely left home since he was a child. Can you help me take care of him more? He has always reported good news and not bad news, and I am a little worried about him."


    Xie Ying''s face was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of him."


    Mu Peining nodded and agreed.


    Although she doesn''t know where Gu Junqing needs help from others...


    "Thank you, then." Xie Ying said quickly.


    Son, I can only help you here, and it is up to you whether you can take it or not. Xie Ying muttered in her heart.


    "No, then I''ll go first."


    Mu Peining replied with a smile.


    She hadn''t gone back for a while, and she just hoped that Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan were well.


    Don''t make trouble for her anymore.


    "Will you play for a few more days?" Xie Ying was a little reluctant.


    In her eyes, Mu Peining was almost the same as her daughter-in-law.


    After all, she didn''t think her son would let go of such an excellent woman.


    But what she didn''t know was that there were six others like Mu Peining~


    In the end, Mu Peining rejected Xie Ying''s reservation and flew back to Kyoto by private plane. Xie Ying didn''t say more after that.


    It''s the same with her or with her son anyway.


    Before leaving, Xie Ying also asked Mu Peining to give Gu Junqing a message.


    The general meaning is that the Gu family does not have enough money now, so let Gu Junqing find a way quickly.


    After all, a goddess can''t support the explosive development of the Gu family!


    Of course, Mu Peining nodded and agreed.


    .....


    "boom!"


    Shi Youshan stared at the ceiling with some sadness and indignation, and some were speechless.


    The reason for this is because the bed is, the bed is!


    It never occurred to me that the bed in the school dormitory would be occupied.


    It''s still a firmer bed, not like the iron and wood bed of a normal school.


    The matter has to go back to a few minutes ago. When Gu Junqing was preaching and giving liquid, he accidentally used a little more strength, and the bed was a little overwhelmed.


    As a result, under a "squeak", it broke from the middle and was shaken.


    But in the final analysis, it was caused by the continuous battles of the past few days.


    "It''s okay, just change it again."


    Gu Junqing coughed lightly and quickly comforted.


    "The problem is, this is the sixth sister''s room. It''s all your fault. It''s more exciting to come to the sixth sister''s room when the sixth sister is not here! Now that the bed is on, how should I explain to her when the sixth sister is back?"


    Shi Youshan said with a sad face.


    How could she believe Gu Junqing''s evil!


    My heart has started to pray for myself.


    If Mu Peining knew that Shi Youshan brought Gu Junqing to her room privately, it is estimated that she would really be beaten by Mu Peining.

 Chapter 682： move place

    When Mu Peining came back, he was a little excited because he could see his sister whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    But when she saw her empty room and Shi Youshan giggling beside her, she felt that something was wrong.


    Because of her work, she sometimes needs to go everywhere.


    In fact, the time spent in the school dormitory is not too much.


    This time, she handed over her room to Shi Youshan, and asked her to occasionally help her sweep the floor and clean up the dust.


    But didn''t expect her room to be emptied by her like this?


    "Where''s my stuff?"


    Mu Peining said blankly to Shi Youshan.


    "Sixth sister, Gu Junqing bought a big house off campus, and I plan to move out."


    Shi Youshan said in a low voice.


    Originally, after the bed was finished, she thought it would be good to buy another one, but Mu Peining came back so quickly that there was no time at all.


    Then Gu Junqing said that he had a house outside, and after discussing it, he decided to just move out and live there.


    "Then you move out, why are you emptying my room?"


    Mu Peining was a little helpless.


    I didn''t expect to go out and come back home.


    "Because I want to live with sixth sister, so we can live together in the future. Does sixth sister not want to live with me?"


    Shi Youshan felt a little guilty, and hurriedly pulled Mu Peining''s wrist and said coquettishly.


    She didn''t dare to say the reason for moving out, because Mu Peining''s bed was collapsed by her and Gu Junqing.


    Otherwise, she would be a ghost if she was not repaired by Mu Peining.


    Although Mu Peining usually loves her very much and is reluctant to punish her, if he makes Mu Peining angry, there will be nothing good to eat.


    "Okay, it''s up to you, I''ll live with you in the future."


    Mu Peining felt helpless to Shi Youshan, and touched Shi Youshan''s head.


    She has always had nothing to do with this coquettish little sister.


    There was a smug smile on Shi Youshan''s face. She was the youngest and most loved by her sisters.


    Therefore, this trick of acting like a spoiled child was obtained from the experiments of various sisters.


    Mu Peining walked into the room where he had no personal belongings, glanced at it, and then went straight to the wardrobe where he put his clothes.


    Opening it up, it was also empty inside.


    "What about the... clothes in my closet?"


    Mu Peining turned her head and asked Shi Youshan anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, Sixth Sister, the clothes have been packed, and Gu Junqing has taken them to the new house."


    Shi Youshan patted her chest and assured.


    Gu Junqing took it?


    "Wait, did you pack the clothes, or did he pack them?" Mu Peining said hurriedly.


    There are a lot of intimate clothes in her clothes, and some small toys that can''t be seen!


    Those things were given to her when the guy from the fifth sister teased her one day.


    Although those things are not what she wants.


    But these things can''t be seen by people. If she was discovered, she must have thought she was doing those toys!


    "I must have cleaned it up, what''s wrong?"


    Shi Youshan blinked and said in confusion.


    It was the first time she saw her intellectual beauty, the sixth sister, who seemed to be in control of everything, was so chaotic.


    "Then did you see, um, something special?"


    Mu Peining took a deep breath, felt relieved, and patted his chest.


    If those things were seen by the seventh sister, then it''s okay to say that it can be explained that the fifth sister sent them.


    After all, Shi Youshan also knows Fifth Sister''s unruly temperament.


    "Something special? No, sister, did something fall from you?"


    Shi Youshan shook her head.


    But when she thought of Mu Peining''s clothes, she remembered that Gu Junqing asked her to wear Mu Peining''s clothes...


    She was reluctant at first, but she couldn''t stand Gu Junqing''s soft and hard bubbles.


    As for whether this soft and hard bubble is a verb or a name, it is up to you to decide...


    "It''s okay, some unimportant learning materials."


    Mu Peining was a little dazed.


    Those things are so conspicuous, if Shi Youshan knew, she should know what she was talking about.


    If Shi Youshan doesn''t know, then there is only one possibility.


    It must have been taken by Gu Junqing!


    When she thought of her students seeing these things, it was Gu Junqing, the bad guy, and she felt embarrassed that she wanted to die.


    People can die, but not society.


    "Oh oh."


    Shi Youshan nodded obediently and said nothing.


    "Sixth sister, let''s go and see the house. The house is near the school. It''s convenient for you to come to the school and go out in the future."


    Shi Youshan took Mu Peining''s hand and said cutely.


    "Row...."


    Mu Peining''s face was expressionless, with a feeling of grief and anger.


    She had to go and explain it to Gu Junqing!


    The villa Gu Junqing bought was very close to the school, on a beautiful mountain, and it was only a few streets away from the school.


    The geographical location here is extremely advantageous, with lakes and mountains, beautiful mountains and rivers, clear waters, beautiful green mountains, and some are similar to Jiangnan water towns.


    Coupled with the convenient transportation, it is extremely easy to get to and from school.


    This also leads to the price here is also extremely cheap.


    Of course, there is not a single person who can live in a villa in Kyoto.


    "Sixth sister, the environment here is not bad, the mountains are good, the water is good, and the air is good."


    While admiring the surrounding environment, Shi Youshan chatted in Mu Peining''s ear.


    "Hmm... um." Mu Peining nodded in a very perfunctory manner.


    She had no intention of admiring the scenery at this time.


    The whole brain with an IQ of 280 is running fast, thinking about how to explain the origin of those things to Gu Junqing later.


    This is the dignity of a teacher! Nothing else!


    The two quickly came to the center of the villa area, where a villa with a very large area stood, with a preliminary estimate of at least four or five hundred square meters.


    Purely in terms of price, it is impossible to get it without more than 100 million yuan.


    Mu Peining looked at the villa and shook her head with a sigh. After she went to Luodu, she also learned about the status of the Gu family in the local area.


    It can only be said that he is indeed the son of the two giants of the Gu family and the Xie family. This is indeed not a big deal.


    The two of them had just walked into the villa, and they could see that the decoration in the villa was not long ago, and even the newly placed furniture was brand new.


    However, the decoration style is very luxurious, and many of them are imported from abroad.


    Such a luxurious scene made Shi Youshan puff out her lips.


    She felt that she had hit the wrong person in the fight against corrupt officials for so many years, although the houses of those corrupt officials in the past were just as luxurious.


    But compared to Gu Junqing''s house, it''s nothing.


    Gu Junqing is the biggest villain!

 Chapter 683： visit

    "Youshan, Sister Mu, you are here."


    When Mu Peining and Shi Youshan observed the environment in the villa, a figure slowly walked down the stairs in the middle.


    This is of course our elegant and easy-going Young Master Gu.


    Mu Peining''s feelings towards Gu Junqing are very complicated now.


    On the one hand, he wanted to see Gu Junqing, and asked her to return the private items that the fifth sister gave him.


    On the one hand, I hope that the other party will die immediately, so that no one else will know that they have those things.


    Anyway, the mood is extremely complicated.


    "Where did you put my things?"


    Mu Peining forcibly endured the embarrassment in her heart and said lightly to Gu Junqing.


    "It''s in Sister Mu''s room. Of course, there are still some things that can''t be taken out, so stay with me for the time being."


    Gu Junqing heard the words and knew Yayi, and blinked slightly towards Mu Peining, and there was a meaningful look in his eyes.


    Mu Peening gritted his teeth and could only give up temporarily.


    In front of Shi Youshan, she was really embarrassed to talk to Gu Junqing about things that were too in-depth.


    "Come on, let''s have a few drinks to celebrate our official move."


    Gu Junqing handed both of them a wobbly red wine glass from the table, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he said with a smile.


    He has already started to prepare this house, and now it is officially moved in.


    In fact, Mu Peining''s bed was also intentionally damaged by him.


    Otherwise, Shi Youshan might not be willing to come out and live.


    As for why you bought such a big house.


    Because after all, there are as many as seven sisters, they naturally have to live together.


    Don''t get me wrong, he just wants to give the seven of them a warm home in this world~


    "Cheers, cheers~"


    Shi Youshan raised a glass to celebrate happily.


    She did not expect that the house that Gu Junqing was looking for would be so beautiful.


    Mu Peining sighed and also had a toast with the two of them, which was considered a check-in ceremony.


    Afterwards, Mu Peining and Shi Youshan proposed to go to their room to have a look first, and then introduce the structure of the villa.


    As the landlord, Gu Junqing was naturally willing to lead the way.


    "There are a total of eight rooms here, in order. You Shan, you live in the innermost one, and Sister Mu, you live in the one next to You Shan."


    "I''ve already put my things away for you."


    Gu Junqing led the two daughters to explore the villa, and when they walked to the bedroom area, one and two women pointed out their rooms.


    "These seven rooms are connected, you are not paying any bad attention to our seven sisters, are you?"


    Mu Peining suddenly turned his head to look at him meaningfully.


    "There''s no such thing as a bad idea. Youshan has so many sisters, and I have so many aunts. Naturally, I have to consider it."


    Gu Junqing said righteously.


    Anyway, he has a legitimate reason, just fooling around.


    As for Shi Youshan, she doesn''t care that much.


    Anyway, in her opinion, it''s always right that fat and water don''t flow to outsiders.


    Her sisters usually give her good things, and she is no exception.


    She intends to take the most precious thing she thinks---Gu Junqing.


    For her sisters!


    Anyway, her sisters are taller than each other, and they don''t have any boyfriends.


    She thinks Gu Junqing is just right!


    If Gu Junqing knew what Shi Youshan was thinking, it is estimated that he would really be moved to cry by Shi Youshan''s feelings.


    It''s so touching to have such a girlfriend!


    "I believe you are a ghost."


    Mu Peining pouted and said nothing.


    Anyway, she will have a good chat with Gu Junqing later!


    She is now almost 100% sure that her "toys" are in Gu Junqing''s hands!


    "The second floor is like this. In addition to the room, there are some utility rooms and toilets."


    After Gu Junqing introduced the second floor, he said with a smile.


    "What about your room? Shouldn''t it be the one across from our room?"


    Mu Peining glanced at Gu Junqing.


    "Cough, that''s right, what''s wrong, Sister Mu."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly and said very naturally.


    "It''s nothing, I just think someone''s face is too thick."


    Mu Peining waved his hand and said helplessly.


    "Thank you for the compliment."


    Gu Junqing smiled and nodded.


    "There is a third floor, Youshan, Sister Mu, are you going to take a look? That''s what I designed for you."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Really? Of course that''s fine."


    Shi Youshan said happily.


    She was excited to think that she could live with so many sisters in the future.


    Her sisters are all busy people, and the big sisters have not seen each other for a long time.


    Makes her miss it.


    The two women followed Gu Junqing to the third floor.


    A large open space greeted their eyes.


    "The half area on the left is the swimming pool, and you can go in and swim in the future."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    The thought of seven mermaids in **** swimsuits in the future made him start to look forward to it.


    "Yeah, someone might just want to feast their eyes."


    Mu Peining continued to target Gu Junqing.


    "Sister Mu, why do you feel like you''ve been targeting me today? Could it be shy?"


    When Gu Junqing heard the words, he turned his head and looked at Mu Peining with a faint smile in his eyes.


    "Hmph, did I say something wrong?"


    Could it be that Mu Peining smelled like a little woman, she snorted coldly and turned her head to ignore Gu Junqing.

 Chapter 684： late night visit

    The whole third floor is an open place, with the swimming area on the left, from the swimming area, there is a green space with beautiful scenery.


    At the same time, due to the extremely high terrain, it is possible to overlook a very far place, which is enough to make people feel relaxed and happy.


    As for the right side, there are some sports areas. How to develop it depends on the future.


    Then, seeing that it was getting late, the three of them went back to their respective rooms after a brief dinner.


    Gu Junqing did not go to Shi Youshan either.


    After all, Shi Youshan is exhausted these days and needs a good sleep.


    Another reason is that Mu Peining would obviously talk to him.


    In the dead of night, the entire villa fell into silence.


    It didn''t take long for him to hear a slight opening sound on the opposite side of the door, and then he felt the doorknob of his own door vibrate slightly from side to side, as if it was being twisted from the outside.


    Soon, a dark shadow came in by taking advantage of the night.


    Gu Junqing glanced over surreptitiously, and the person who came was as expected, it was Mu Peining who came to Xing Shi to ask for his guilt.


    At this time, Mu Peining was wearing an ice silk corset nightdress, which not only showed her tall figure vividly.


    Moreover, the design of the corset makes her waist, which is already full of grip, look more slender, a pair of charming slender calves are exposed in the air, and the bifurcation of the nightdress is looming in the action. A touch of white.


    Under the background of the clothes, the whole person looks indifferent and elegant.


    The long hair was slenderly coiled up, and the fine sideburns on both sides of the ears drooped down the sides of the ears. A pair of deep and bright eyes seemed to be burning with flames, and the strides also showed the angry attitude of the visitor.


    "These long legs seem to be missing something."


    Gu Junqing pondered it carefully, and suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed.


    Less black silk!


    Tsk tsk, he just said that something was missing, it turned out to be a lack of soul.


    I''ll put it on her later.


    Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "Clap!"


    Mu Pei hurriedly turned on the light in Gu Junqing''s room.


    "Who?"


    Gu Junqing pretended to be awakened from sleep, rubbed his eyes, and said casually.


    "Don''t pretend to me! It''s hard to say much in front of You Shan just now, but now you''re pretending to me!"


    Shi Youshan angrily stepped forward and lifted Gu Junqing''s quilt, and then her eyes widened.


    "Ah...uh..."


    Mu Peining wanted to scream in surprise.


    Because Gu Junqing didn''t even wear a single piece of clothing at this time!


    But the surprised lips just opened, they were covered by Gu Junqing''s big hands, and the voice could only be stuck in the neck.


    "Stop screaming, you''ll wake up Youshan later, I''ll get dressed right away."


    Gu Junqing said helplessly while covering Mu Peining.


    After getting Mu Peining''s blinking reply, Gu Junqing let go of the big hand covering Mu Peining''s mouth.


    Then he rolled over to the bed to find clothes and put them on.


    "Rogue, don''t wear clothes! If you go further, you will be sentenced to death!"


    After Gu Junqing let go of his hand, Mu Peining quickly turned around and said angrily with his back to Gu Junqing.


    After a while, he slowly calmed down.


    "Isn''t it my freedom to dress in my own house, and it''s obviously Sister Mu, don''t you give me time to react?"


    Gu Junqing squeezed the buttons of his pajamas and raised his eyebrows slightly. .


    There is no embarrassment of being seen all over.


    Men don''t have high taboos in this regard, let alone show it to a beauty like Mu Peining?


    This also reminded Gu Junqing of an online joke.


    If boys can borrow nudes, those illegal companies on the Internet may be borrowed and bankrupt.


    "You knew that I would come, you didn''t wear clothes, you did it on purpose."


    Mu Peining snorted coldly.


    "Who said I knew Sister Mu was going to attack at night, I thought it was a female hooligan, but Sister Mu is honest, how is my figure?"


    Gu Junqing said slightly frivolously.


    To deal with a woman like Mu Peining, it is to use this attitude to make her angry enough.


    This will get her full attention.


    "generally."


    Mu Peining snorted softly.


    Although it says so.


    But in my mind I recalled the shocking glimpse just now.


    Although I didn''t want to, I couldn''t help but admire Gu Junqing''s really good figure.


    She didn''t expect that Gu Junqing''s handsome face was hiding a strong and thick figure.


    Each abdominal muscle is just the right bulge, full of a strong sense of strength.


    Just as he was about to continue down, Mu Peining quickly shook his head again, refusing to think about it any longer.


    But the more you don''t want to think about it, the more you think about it.


    It''s just unstoppable.


    Although she hadn''t seen it before, she had heard others say the size of a normal man.


    But there is so...


    "Normal? Sister Mu''s requirements are really high. Sister Mu, you can turn around."


    Gu Junqing''s voice with a slight smile sounded, and promptly interrupted Mu Peining''s thoughts about going deeper.


    "Sister Mu came to visit late at night. What are you asking me for? Could it be that she came to talk to me about her feelings?"


    Gu Junqing was wearing pajamas and said slowly.


    "You know what I''m looking for you for."


    Mu Peining turned around with lingering fears, glanced at Gu Junqing, and said angrily.

 Chapter 685： You have to wear it

    Mu Peining hesitated again and again, too embarrassed to mention those toys first.


    She could only tell Gu Junqing about her trip to Luodu this time.


    "The Starlink plan you designed is almost ready, but it may take a long time."


    Mu Peining also held a stack of documents she got from the Gu family.


    According to the data she calculated, she said slowly.


    "If it is an ordinary satellite, the cost is only millions, but the satellite launched by your home is not so simple, at least several times more expensive than ordinary satellites."


    "If you add the cost of launching, the total cost of launching one is as high as tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions.


    "This kind of sky-high price, combined with what your mother, Sister Xie, told me, even if you want to launch tens of thousands in a short period of time with your family''s financial resources, it''s a fool''s dream."


    Mu Peining''s expression was extremely serious when she spoke, her eyes were like autumn water, her **** and plump lips were slightly open, and she was cold and unspeakably bright.


    "Actually, you have a solution to this plan."


    While speaking, Mu Peining said hesitantly.


    "Sister Mu, please speak."


    "In fact, the state can invest. With the help of the state, this plan can be completed many years ahead of schedule."


    Mu Peining said slowly, with some sincerity in his eyes.


    "Sister Mu is joking. Do you think that without the support of the state, whether my family can implement this plan is a problem."


    Gu Junqing shook his head.


    Although the Gu family is an aristocratic family, it is not enough to fight against the country.


    Moreover, this huge amount of financial resources can not be completed by the Gu family alone if it is not collected from the country.


    "But in order to control the power, most of the financial and material resources can only be provided by the Gu family."


    There is still a huge gap between this country and the past.


    Otherwise, Gu Junqing would not be able to implement such a huge plan.


    "You decide this yourself."


    Mu Peining just mentioned it, after all, he still has to take care of Junqing''s own wishes.


    After she went to Luodu, she knew Gu Junqing''s status in the Gu family.


    Even if he is far away from Kyoto, he can control the whole family with one force.


    "But if you''re not willing to accept too much help, maybe you can try something else."


    "You can divide the Starlink plan into three steps. The first step is to launch satellites in key orbits to form a huge and incomparably global star network, first to cover every corner of the world, and to form a space-based prototype."


    ��That way you can pretty much encompass and control the rule-making power of global data exchange.��


    "The second step is to take advantage of the international situation during this period of time to apply for low-altitude satellite orbits as soon as possible, and in the name of various companies and individuals, not just one application, and try to make the time for foreigners to respond slower."


    Because of internationally accepted rules, only one satellite can be declared per orbit.


    As long as the orbit declaration is successful, even if the satellite has not been launched, others have no right to use it.


    That''s why Mu Peining customized the plan for the second step.


    "The third step is to slowly fill in the satellites. This is a long-term plan after all."


    "Sister Mu, everyone says you''re smart, and you''re right. Why do you think the same as me?"


    Gu Junqing looked at Mu Peining with admiration and said with emotion.


    Mu Pei Ning glanced at Gu Junqing with contempt, too lazy to talk to him.


    "Sister Mu, in fact, you don''t need to tell me, I have already handed this matter over to you, so of course I completely trust you."


    Gu Junqing continued to speak sincerely.


    "You just don''t hurt me."


    Although Mu Peining said so, she was also moved by her trust in Gu Junqing.


    At least when she went to Gu''s house, Xie Ying did not shy away from her in many ways.


    She knew that Gu Junqing must have already said hello, otherwise she would not have been treated like this in the Gu family.


    "How could I hurt you? I even hid Sister Mu''s personal toys well, and I didn''t let You Shan find out at all."


    After talking about the business, Gu Junqing saw a wicked smile on his face.


    "Sure enough, you took it, give it back to me!"


    Mu Pei stood up suddenly, and said angrily to Gu Junqing.


    "Why is Sister Mu so fierce? You should thank me, otherwise, if You Shan finds out, the character of Sister Mu will collapse."


    Gu Junqing still had a wicked smile on his handsome face.


    "That''s not my thing."


    Mu Peining looked at Gu Junqing''s smile, his teeth tickled with hatred.


    Although she was still expressionless, her red ears were enough to explain her mood.


    "How could it not belong to Sister Mu? I found it in Sister Mu''s wardrobe, and if I hadn''t been alert, You Shan would have found it."


    "How should Sister Mu thank me?"


    The old **** Gu Junqing said on the ground.


    However, although it''s refreshing to bully Mr. Mu, he still can''t go too far.


    It''s not good to avoid overturning.


    "Then how do you want me to thank you?"


    Mu Peining could only grit his teeth and say with a smile when someone was holding the handle.


    She decided, as long as Gu Junqing made some excessive demands.


    She just cut this face and lost her dignity as a sister.


    Also ask Shi Youshan to come and take a good look at Gu Junqing''s face!


    "Cough, Sister Mu, do I look like the kind of person who speaks like a lion?"


    "However, if Sister Mu wants to negotiate terms, should you prepare the capital for negotiating terms first?"


    Gu Junqing said with a straight face.


    "What capital?"


    Mu Peining said with some doubts.


    However, she only saw Gu Junqing get up and rummage in the cabinet, and came over with a black silk in his hand.


    "Sister Mu, put it on first, this is the capital!"


    Mu Peining looked at the black silk and took a step back silently, looking at Gu Junqing''s eyes a little complicated.


    "Gu Junqing, I know that you are very handsome and very good-looking, and you are often called the son of Zhuo Shijia, but what?"


    Mu Peining seemed a little hard to explain.


    "What does Sister Mu want to say?"


    When Gu Junqing heard that Mu Peining was still praising himself at this time, he said with some doubts.


    "But men still have to be masculine, it''s not good to like women''s clothes, and it''s even worse if you let me wear your black silk."


    Mu Peining said admonishingly.


    "Sister Mu thinks that she can stop wearing black silk like this? And I bought this black silk specially for Sister Mu."


    The doubts on Gu Junqing''s face slowly subsided, and he also said with a half-smile.


    He knew that Mu Peining also wanted to provoke him.


    However, he admitted that he was fooled!


    "So, today, Sister Mu, you have to wear it if you wear it, or you have to wear it if you don''t. Otherwise, Sister Mu won''t be able to step out of my room door."


    Gu Junqing said in a slightly dangerous tone.


    The look in Mu Peining''s eyes was no longer concealed, as if a big bad wolf was staring at a big white rabbit.

 Chapter 686： What is the perfect match?

    "Gu Junqing, don''t go too far!"


    Mu Peening slapped the table and glared angrily.


    "Sister Mu, don''t you just want to provoke me, and then take the opportunity to escape?"


    The old **** Gu Junqing said on the ground.


    "And don''t you just wear a black silk, isn''t Sister Mu even willing to satisfy me? How can I give you back such a toy?"


    "Bah, who knows if you have any other thoughts."


    Mu Peining thought that she suffered two losses in the rhythm of Gu Junqing''s step-by-step rhythm.


    At that time, Gu Junqing was still under the name of an experiment.


    Now that it''s good, I don''t even play it directly!


    "Sister Mu, you also know that men are visual creatures. Except when they are hung on the wall, it is generally difficult to stop them."


    "After sister Mu put on the black silk, wouldn''t she have better money to negotiate with me?"


    Gu Junqing said with a look of contemplation for Mu Peining, and said very sincerely.


    "Pooh."


    Mu Peining looked contemptuous, but she really thought about it in her heart.


    And a black thread is really nothing.


    Even his relatives have been kissed, and it is nothing to show him again.


    Her main worry is that Gu Junqing is still not satisfied, and then her bottom line is broken step by step.


    Compared with the more emotional way of thinking of other girls, Mu Peining is more rational.


    "Heisi bring it here!"


    Mu Peining pouted.


    However, after thinking about it for a while, he agreed.


    Her most important purpose is to take back the toy from Gu Junqing and destroy it directly!


    Of course, the main reason for her willingness to wear black silk is that she feels that she has a very close relationship with Gu Junqing.


    The two didn''t talk about others, and they kissed more than once.


    And there is a feeling of mutual sympathy between the two.


    We are all smart people, and many times, we can actually understand what each other wants to do with just one look.


    It also made her feel like a confidant.


    She once swore that in the future, she must find someone with an IQ similar to her own.


    Otherwise, it will be too tiring to live, it is better to live alone.


    And Gu Junqing absolutely meets her standards.


    "Sister Mu agrees."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, but looking at Mu Peining''s angry look, he didn''t dare to say more.


    Lest Mu Peining regret it again.


    "It''s cheaper for you."


    Mu Peining raised his eyes slightly, and his usual dignified and serious eyes became slightly charming.


    Has a seductive charm.


    Mu Peining actually had some tricks in his heart. As long as he could charm Gu Junqing, it would not be easy to get his toys back.


    Taking the black silk in his hand in Gu Junqing''s narrow eyes, Mu Peining''s face turned slightly rosy.


    Mu Peining didn''t let Gu Junqing turn around, and touched the soft and silky fabric of the black silk. It seemed that Gu Junqing was already prepared.


    Mu Peining''s style of doing things has always been to do what he thinks, without hesitation.


    Sitting on the sofa, he rubbed his palms lightly on the high-grade soft black silk, bent down, and lifted her curvy and fair legs slightly, slowly rolling up from her beautiful feet, then to the calf, and finally to the thigh.


    Thin and straight black. Silky-legs, straight and hooking, perfectly set off her beautiful leg curves, just a simple side sitting posture, it looks like a fine work of art.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed with surprise, and as expected, Heisi and Mu Peining really matched very well.


    It''s absolutely perfect, it''s heart-wrenching.


    There is simply no man who can withstand this temptation.


    Of course, such a beautiful scenery, he can enjoy it alone.


    "Okay."


    Mu Peining looked at Gu Junqing''s astonishing expression, and a glimmer of pride flashed in his eyes.


    No woman doesn''t care what other people think, not even her.


    "Very good of course, but even better with a pair of these, and then a pair of half-rimmed eyes."


    Gu Junqing coughed lightly, and pulled out a pair of black high-heeled shoes from the cabinet behind him.


    Looking at Mu Peining''s eyes a little expectantly.


    This is exactly what his dream teacher looks like, ahem, that kind of rude teacher...


    "Gu Junqing, don''t give me too much!"


    Mu Peining gritted his teeth and said.


    She really guessed what she was worried about. Gu Junqing, a guy who has an inch, is not so easy to pass up!


    "Sister Mu, how can this be too much? Men are still creatures who pursue perfection, and black silk and high heels are more suitable~"


    "roll!"

 Chapter 687： massage

    In the end, Mu Peining still did not satisfy Gu Junqing''s wish for black silk high heels, which made Gu Junqing have some small regrets.


    But that''s enough.


    Delicate, beautiful and mature facial features, coupled with a silk nightgown and a pair of black silk, are indescribably beautiful, and the whole person reveals an intoxicating noble temperament.


    Just like the queen, people want to be stepped on by her~


    "Okay, I''m wearing it, it''s time to take out my things!"


    Mu Peining looked at Gu Junqing''s tut tut sigh and said quickly.


    This time, let Gu Junqing take advantage of his eyes, or take advantage of Gu Junqing to get his things back quickly.


    "Actually, Sister Mu, I can give you things, but you have to let me treat you."


    Gu Junqing said suddenly and solemnly.


    "Help me heal?"


    Mu Peining raised her eyebrows slightly and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, Sister Mu, do your feet often cramp?"


    Gu Junqing asked suddenly and earnestly.


    Mu Peining looked at Gu Junqing''s eyes, hesitated for a while, but said, "It''s not too often, but occasionally, is this a disease?"


    "Sister Mu, although you are young, because you have been sitting and standing for a long time and rarely exercise, your vein walls are actually under a lot of pressure. In addition, your body''s vein walls are weak, so it is easy to cause varicose veins. , thus cramping."


    Gu Junqing slowly explained to Mu Peining.


    People like Mu Peining who work hard all the year round are quite easy to get.


    But it''s not that serious, he just exaggerated a bit.


    "Does it matter? What''s the big deal about cramps, everyone''s cramps."


    Mu Peining felt that her work was extremely busy, and she would naturally cramp when she was tired, so she didn''t take it seriously.


    "Cough, Sister Mu, I''ll show you a patient with varicose veins."


    Gu Junqing coughed lightly, intending to give Mu Peining some popular science.


    So he took out his mobile phone and showed Mu Peining a picture of the onset of varicose veins.


    Mu Peining didn''t care at first, but when he saw the picture of varicose veins, he was instantly horrified.


    "Then...the snake-like ones are varicose veins?"


    Mu Peining''s hands became a little trembling, and when he thought that he would be like this in the future, he instantly became energized.


    Although she doesn''t care about her appearance as much as ordinary women, she usually wears a little skin care products, and she rarely wears makeup.


    But she didn''t want her legs to look like that either!


    "That''s right."


    "In fact, black silk has a therapeutic effect. Silk-stockings have strong elasticity. It can build support pressure on the ankle, which can effectively promote the return of venous blood."


    "Of course this can only delay treatment."


    Gu Junqing nodded responsibly, as if I asked you to wear black silk, it was actually for your own good.


    "Then how to treat it?" Mu Peining asked anxiously.


    "Just need me to give you two cycles of massage-massage."


    Gu Junqing said with a look of compassion and compassion, the doctor said with a holy heart.


    "So your purpose is here."


    The anxiety on Mu Peining''s face suddenly disappeared, and he looked at Gu Junqing with some contempt.


    The disdain on his face seems to say that I''ve seen through your tricks.


    "Sister Mu, I just want to treat you, you can''t slander me!"


    Gu Junqing was very angry and felt that he had been wronged.


    "I can promise you this condition, isn''t it just massage-massage, I''m comfortable anyway, can you stop beating around the bush next time, don''t scare me!"


    Mu Peining pouted.


    In fact, she is not so resistant to contacting Gu Junqing. She has even kissed her, so what are you afraid of!


    And Gu Junqing gave her a massage, she couldn''t wait!


    Usually she doesn''t have time to go for a massage.


    "I didn''t lie to you, Sister Mu."


    Gu Junqing tried to continue his dying struggle.


    However, suddenly one leg moved sideways and placed it on Gu Junqing''s thigh. Gu Junqing blinked slightly, intending to give up the struggle.


    Although his purpose is indeed good for Mu Peining.


    But since Mu Peining has stretched his legs, he doesn''t need to continue explaining.


    So get started right away.


    Although Mu Peining rarely takes care of herself because of her work, she is the heroine!


    Although there may be some small problems, there are absolutely no major problems.


    Almost every heroine was born for the word perfection.


    Mu Peining''s jade feet not only did not look bad due to lack of maintenance, but were extremely delicate, soft and smooth, exuding a faint fragrance.


    Pressing Mu Peining''s soft and delicate jade feet and calves, coupled with the silky and delicate black silk touch, Gu Junqing couldn''t help but sigh.


    It''s smoother and softer than Dove!


    However, the movement of her hands did not stop, her inner body was spurred by infuriating energy, her fingers were slightly hot, and the infuriating energy was slowly passed through the five fingers into the meridians on Mu Peining''s legs, helping her to open up the gradually solidified meridians on her legs.


    He was a decent guy!


    "Well, it''s comfortable~"


    Mu Peining felt the slight heat on her legs, and even she was made a little comfortable by Gu Junqing''s service.


    She finally knew why anyone would love massage-massage!


    Even a little disregarding his manners, he put both feet on Gu Junqing''s thighs, and the whole person was lying on the sofa.


    Gu Junqing glanced up, and suddenly had some unbearable anger in his patience.


    Sister Mu, don''t you know the nightdress you are wearing!


    Aren''t you just having a blast!


    Hey, forget it, in order to make you less shy, then I won''t remind you.


    Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.

 Chapter 688： Gu Junqing, how dare you!

    Gu Junqing''s pressing made Mu Peining feel that his body gradually began to look different.


    She wanted to suppress this strange feeling, but as Gu Junqing''s hands kept moving, she felt that her body became more and more dry.


    A strange heat gradually spread from the legs to the whole body, and even felt very numb and comfortable, warm and caring.


    Gu Junqing''s big hands climbed up along Mu Peining''s delicate and soft soles, and then kept kneading and moving, sometimes grabbing Mu Peining''s beautiful feet in his hands, kneading and playing.


    "Gu Junqing, you really have the potential to be a technician."


    Mu Peining''s voice was squeezed in his throat, and the originally clear voice became unusually charming.


    "Snapped!"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly and hit Mu Peining''s head with a wave of his big hand.


    The soft rebound touch on the hand made Gu Junqing''s heart sway~


    "Gu Junqing, don''t go too far, you bastard!"


    Mu Peining, who was patted on the butt, suddenly blushed, and his face was about to drip blood.


    How could Gu Junqing dare to beat her even before her sister? !


    What''s more, she is Gu Junqing''s teacher! !


    Usually, no one dares to offend her at all. Everyone does not say that they are respectful to her, but they are also respectful.


    She never thought that Gu Junqing would dare to beat her...!


    [Ding, the host makes the heroine Mu Pei��s heart open, and rewards the host with 5,000 points for the villain]


    "Sister Mu usually punishes people. Now that Sister Mu is disobedient, can''t she be punished?"


    Gu Junqing''s voice came with a smile that was not a smile.


    But I didn''t expect Mu Peening to break the defense with a single slap, how about a few more hits? Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Mu Peining struggled to retract her little foot, but Gu Junqing grabbed her ankle firmly.


    "I''m your teacher! Let go! I''m not pressing anymore!"


    Mu Peining said without tears.


    "Snapped!"


    "Be good, you haven''t pressed it yet!"


    Gu Junqing felt teasing again, and slapped him again.


    [Ding, the host makes the heroine Mu Peening unusually shy, reward the host with 5000 points]


    "Hmm~"


    Mu Peining was beaten again, and suddenly groaned, her delicate body went straight down, and her body was completely unable to lift her strength.


    "Ah, you...you bastard~"


    Although the mouth is so cursing.


    But Mu Peining only felt that his body was getting softer and softer, the heat was surging all over his body, and the joy in his heart seemed to overflow.


    Gu Junqing saw that the heat was enough, and there should be no problem with Mu Peining''s body.


    The hand holding Mu Peining''s ankle loosened.


    Immediately, Mu Peining quickly withdrew his feet like lightning.


    "Gu Junqing, I fought with you!"


    Mu Peining, who had always been calm and self-controlled on weekdays, couldn''t bear the shame and anger in her heart. After she resumed action, she slapped Gu Junqing in the face.


    Facing Mu Peining''s fan fist, Gu Junqing smiled slightly, but did not resist.


    After Mu Peining vented his anger for a while, he gradually calmed down.


    Looking at Gu Junqing''s smiling face, Mu Peining snorted a little embarrassedly.


    After packing up his clothes, he turned his head and said to Gu Junqing coldly.


    "I wore the black silk, and you pressed it. It''s time for me to return my things."


    "Sister Mu, why do you use those toys? Actually, I can do it for you."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows ambiguous.


    "I haven''t used them! Those were given to me by the fifth sister!"


    Hearing what Gu Junqing said, although Mu Peining''s expression did not change, his entire body became blushing.


    Obviously discussing this issue with her own students also made her shy.


    "Well, if Sister Mu needs me, you can always find me~"


    "I''m willing to give it my all!"


    "roll!"


    In the end, Gu Junqing returned the "toy" to Mu Peining.


    The moment he got the toy, Mu Peining snorted and left Gu Junqing''s room gracefully.


    However, when he returned to his room and closed the door, his two slender, snow-white legs were trembling, and he slumped on the ground, his face extremely red.


    ....


    The next morning, Shi Youshan yawned and walked out of her room.


    Gu Junqing just happened to come out.


    Shi Youshan ran up immediately, leaned in Gu Junqing''s arms, and kissed the corner of Gu Junqing''s mouth.


    After the two have been together for a long time, some sweet actions are not shy at all.


    It looks natural and beautiful.


    After Gu Junqing rubbed Shi Youshan''s head, the two walked downstairs together.


    As for Mu Peining, she had already rushed to school early in the morning because she was afraid of meeting Gu Junqing.


    On the table, there was still breakfast prepared by Mu Peining.


    "Why did my sister go to school so early today?"


    Shi Youshan said while biting the bun.


    She doesn''t care about her pretty girl name at all.


    Of course, now that he has been with Gu Junqing for a long time, the greenness of his body has gradually faded away, and he has begun to show a different kind of youth.


    Gu Junqing reluctantly took out a tissue and wiped the oil stain on the corner of Shi Youshan''s mouth.


    "Who knows?"


    Gu Junqing''s words seemed a little frivolous.


    Shi Youshan didn''t hear anything, so she just revealed it.


    On the other side, when Mu Peining was about to arrive at his office, Dao Tianyan came out of the corner.


    "Sixth sister, sixth sister, have you eaten? I brought you breakfast."


    Dao Tianyan stepped forward and showed a smile.


    His plan now is to gradually leave a shadow in Mu Peining''s heart, at least not allow Mu Peining to say things they are not familiar with.


    He is their sister''s good brother!


    "I''ve already eaten it, you don''t need to give it any more, just eat it yourself."


    Mu Peining said a little helplessly.


    Recently, Dao Tianyan has really been obedient a lot, and he has not had any conflicts with other students in class.


    So she didn''t have any other reaction.


    "It''s okay, Sixth Sister, you work hard, you must not miss breakfast or something."


    Dao Tianyan touched the back of his head with his left hand and smiled honestly.


    Mu Peining nodded and agreed.


    In the future, she will live with Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan, and she may even have breakfast for them!


    But she didn''t tell Dao Tianyan about it.


    "By the way, Sixth Sister, in fact, I learned a little medical skills when I was outside, and I found that you seem to have some problems with your body."


    Dao Tianyan said suddenly and solemnly.


    Why are people saying that I am sick every day? Mu Peining said helplessly.


    Last night, Gu Junqing also came here for this reason...


    Mu Peining''s face turned red. When she woke up this morning, she not only made breakfast, but also washed her underwear that was soaked in some places. It''s all to blame Gu Junqing for making her get up so early in the morning to work!

 Chapter 689： Cut the Hu

    "Sixth sister?"


    Dao Tianyan saw that Mu Peining seemed to be in a daze, and called out in confusion. .


    "Well, nothing, what''s wrong with my body?"


    Mu Peining coughed lightly and stopped thinking about what she did with Gu Junqing last night.


    "Sixth sister, don''t you know? In fact, you have a problem with your legs and you need timely treatment. Otherwise, you will get varicose veins and your legs will look ugly."


    Dao Tianyan said with seriousness.


    Under the teaching of his master, his medical skills have already reached the height of the master level.


    Naturally, it was easy to spot the small problems in Mu Peining''s body.


    In fact, Mu Peining''s illness was not very serious, so he never mentioned it.


    This time, it happened that Gu Junqing and the others weren''t by Mu Peining''s side, just when he had a good impression.


    Naturally, he thought of the way to cure Mu Peining.


    "Is there really something wrong with my legs?"


    Mu Peining''s eyes froze for a moment.


    She thought that Gu Junqing was simply trying to take advantage of her, but it turned out that he was really treating himself.


    "Sixth sister, don''t worry."


    "My medical skills are very good. Your disease is easy to cure. As long as I massage for you and open up the meridians, it can be cured."


    Dao Tianyan smiled slightly, as if he was confident.


    "massage?"


    It turned out that when Gu Junqing gave her a massage last night, she was really treating her, and she said that it was easier to walk today.


    Mu Peining thought a little guilty.


    She hit him last night, was it a bit too much? Mu Peining thought guiltily.


    No, he beat himself last night, obviously he was a bastard.


    Mu Peining stomped on the spot and snorted softly.


    But what she didn''t find out, she was not so angry about Gu Junqing hitting her ass.


    "Sixth sister? Why are you in a daze? Are you worried that I can''t cure it?"


    Dao Tianyan frowned slightly, how could he feel that Sixth Sister has been in a daze today.


    This is almost impossible to see in the shrewd and calm Mu Peining in the past.


    "no."


    Mu Peining shook his head.


    "That''s good, in fact, sixth sister, you don''t have to worry, I can cure you right away."


    Dao Tianyan was relieved, and a look of anticipation appeared in his eyes.


    Because to treat Mu Peining''s disease, physical contact is required.


    Although he also has a way to cure it without physical contact.


    But who would pass up such a good opportunity?


    Besides, being able to get in touch with Mu Peining is a great honor for a man.


    Dao Tianyan felt an unspeakable excitement and pride in his heart when he thought that he would be able to touch the sixth sister who he was thinking about later.


    Gu Junqing, I will definitely win the favor of Sixth Sister in front of you. Dao Tianyan made up his mind secretly!


    "It''s okay, my illness has been cured, and I''m about to go to class. Go and prepare for class first."


    After Mu Peining knew what happened, he was in no mood to talk to Dao Tianyan any more.


    After dismissing him, he went straight back to his office.


    "Eh, Sixth Sister?"


    Dao Tianyan was stunned for a while, and wanted to stop Mu Peining, but Mu Peining didn''t turn his head back and closed the door after entering the office.


    "Healed?"


    Dao Tianyan was stunned, and stood on the spot with two buns in his hands, without saying a word for a long time.


    [Ding, the female protagonist Mu Peining''s favorability to the host has increased by 10, now it is 50 (admiration and attachment), and the host''s villain will be rewarded with a value of 10,000]


    [Ding, the male protagonist Dao Tianyan''s mentality collapsed, the son of luck Dao Tianyan protagonist''s halo -200, the female protagonist Mu Peining, the female protagonist''s halo -200, the host villain''s halo +400]


    [Ding, the host changes the plot slightly, and rewards the villain with 20,000 points]


    Gu Junqing, who received the information on the other side, was also stunned for a moment, then raised his eyebrows slightly.


    To be honest, this was what he expected.


    What other way is there for the son of luck to flirt with the heroine? The two most important points are, one to cure the disease, and the other to save the beauty.


    And he did it all in advance.


    This is called taking the male lead''s way, leaving the male lead nowhere to go!


    Gu Junqing rubbed his chin and smiled slightly.


    Now that the two heroines of the school have almost won, it may be time to contact the other sister heroines.

 Chapter 690： Traveler Su Chen

    The weather this year is a little strange, even though it''s almost December, the weather is still a little hot.


    Su Chen was walking on the road of Huaqing University, looking at all the students who were making a fuss along the way.


    He came here this time to apply for the position of a school teacher.


    But in fact, he still has an identity that cannot be spoken to.


    In fact, he is still a transmigrator!


    A traveler who has traveled from that haunted country to this parallel world.


    He also read a lot of novels in his previous life, so he quickly accepted the setting of his own time travel.


    Although he still doesn''t know what kind of world this is, as a traveler, he is naturally prepared for everything.


    And what makes him most proud is that as a traverser, he does not lack the standard standard of traversers---the system!


    That''s right, he''s still a system carrier!


    It''s just that the system seems to have binding conditions, and he was given the task of applying for a job at Huaqing University to start.


    In order to be able to open the system, he naturally chose to apply here.


    Fortunately, his predecessor''s strength is not weak, and he is a master''s student at a famous university.


    And he has passed the entrance exam of Huaqing University.


    Presumably, even in the top universities in this Xia country, you can get a good position.


    He also picked up a ready-made one, so he secretly made up his mind to repay the owner of this body.


    At least you have to be in the position of a superior person, otherwise you will be sorry for the former owner of this body.


    After thinking about how he would go in the future, Su Chen came to the president''s office of Huaqing University.


    "Boom!"


    "Please come in!"


    An old man''s voice came from inside.


    He recognized that this voice was the voice of the president of Huaqing University.


    Su Chen didn''t hesitate to push the door and enter directly.


    "Yo, it''s Xiao Su, are you here for work this time?"


    The principal smiled and said hello, amiable.


    He had some impressions of this Su Chen, a good young man.


    "Yes, Headmaster."


    Su Chen also smiled brightly.


    "Well, then I have to think about which position to apply for you."


    The principal picked up the report and began to find which class had a vacancy.


    In fact, a new teacher like Su Chen can only be a teaching assistant or class guide first.


    Just then, the door of the principal''s room suddenly rang again.


    "Please come in."


    "Mr. Mu? Why are you here?" the principal asked in surprise.


    Su Chen was originally standing obediently, but when he saw someone came in, he politely took a step to the side, and then turned to look at the person.


    But just a glance, he was completely stunned.


    The visitor has a pair of dark eyebrows like a distant mountain, a pair of shining eyes, revealing the lightness and calmness of the clouds, the face is delicate and beautiful, and the skin is delicate and fair.


    The temperament of the whole person is full of confidence and nobility under the background of the tall stature, and the airy posture is like Ling Bo''s fairy, which is exciting.


    This is the first time Su Chen has seen such a stunning beauty!


    Even the stars of his previous life will be eclipsed in front of this beautiful woman.


    "Principal, the laboratory''s funds are not enough, we need to allocate a little more."


    The beautiful woman''s voice is also confident and beautiful, even asking for money is so natural.


    Su Chen was a little obsessed in his heart.


    "Mr. Mu, you can go to the Finance Office to find Wang Chu." The principal said with a smile.


    "Row."


    The beautiful lady turned her head away without saying a word, causing her silky silky hair to dance, and there seemed to be a faint scent.


    It''s just that she didn''t even give him a look, which made him a little frustrated.


    However, Su Chen already felt that he was in love, and he seemed to have fallen deeply in love with this woman even when he first met!


    "Don''t look, Su boy, everyone has gone away."


    The principal said with a smile.


    "This beauty is also worthy of the title of Mingzhu. What is her name?"


    Su Chen asked curiously.


    "Her name is Mu Peining, that is the pearl of our Huaqing University. I don''t know how many teachers come because of her." The principal had a smile on his face.


    He felt that he was arguing with Peking University next door for Mu Peining.


    "Wait! Mu Peining from Huaqing University?"


    A trace of confusion flashed on Su Chen''s face, and his mind was spinning wildly.


    "Principal, does Teacher Mu have a high IQ, even as high as 200 or more, that he is a super genius."


    Su Chen asked quickly.


    He wants to confirm a shocking guess of his own.


    "Even Xiao Su, you know, it seems that Teacher Mu is really famous in the capital."


    The principal said with a smile.


    However, this sentence also verified Su Chen''s bold guess.


    This is really the novel world of "My Seven Sisters Who Are Beautifully Beautiful"!


    "How did I come to this novel world? Did what I said come true?"


    Su Chen thought a little dazedly.


    He traveled through it while reading this book.


    The experience of Dao Tianyan in it made him a little envious, and this novel was too brainless.


    Dao Tianyan is such an idiot, how can he win the hearts of so many beauties?


    And he also suspected that the author was a big idiot, and it was almost the end, and even a sister didn''t sleep.


    So he sighed, if he entered this world, he would definitely do better than Dao Tianyan.


    Then he fainted, and when he woke up, he looked like he was now.


    "So is this really the novel world of "My Seven Sisters Who Are Beautifully Beautiful"?"


    "Then do I want to fight with Dao Tianyan? He''s the protagonist."


    "No, I''m a traveler, why is he the protagonist, now that I''m here, I''m the protagonist of this world!"


    Su Chen originally wanted to give up, after all, Dao Tianyan is the protagonist of this novel.


    But suddenly the figure of Mu Peining just now appeared in his mind, he felt like this kind of beauty had to like him.


    So Su Chen''s eyes suddenly became extremely firm.


    He decided to fight for it himself. He still didn''t believe that a transmigrator of himself would not be able to defeat the native Dao Tianyan!


    "Principal, can I go to Teacher Mu''s class to be a teaching assistant?"


    Su Chen turned to the principal and said.


    "It''s not impossible, it''s fine to let Teacher Mu take you with you, but I can warn you, don''t hit Teacher Mu''s attention."


    "Recently, after a teacher confessed to Teacher Mu, I don''t know who was crippled by him."


    The principal said admonishingly.


    [Author''s digression]: It seems that the pace has slowed down a bit recently, so let''s speed up now

 Chapter 691： System wakes up, crashes

    "Don''t worry, principal, I will be careful."


    Su Chen nodded and said confidently.


    "And I will find a way to keep Mr. Mu in BGI."


    He had also read this principal in the original book, and he wanted to keep Mu Peining in Huaqing University, and he also left some ink in the book.


    "it is good."


    The principal shook his head wryly.


    This kind of young teacher is easy to delusional, can a woman like Teacher Mu be attracted to ordinary people?


    But he was too lazy to say anything more.


    Although he really wanted Mu Peining to stay in Huaqing, the status of Mu Peining still depends on her own wishes.


    Su Chen is so confident naturally because he is a traveler.


    And he still has impressions of most of the plots, as long as there is the help of the plots, he will not necessarily lose to Dao Tianyan!


    This Dao Tianyan has seven sisters, and each of the seven sisters is prettier than the other.


    If he can get seven of them, his identity as a transmigrator is not in vain.


    [Ding, the host is successfully bound to the perfect **** system]


    [Ding, the host system function module is loaded]


    [Host: Su Chen]


    ��Age: 25 years old��


    [Charm: 72]


    [Army value: 53]


    [Skills: None at the moment]


    [Host''s existing money: 31,057 yuan]


    Su Chen''s eyes were filled with joy.


    That''s called adding wings to a tiger!


    With the system, does he still need to be afraid of Dao Tianyan, the protagonist of Long Aotian novels?


    Su Chen began to examine his system carefully.


    The functions of the system are found to be quite numerous.


    Not only does he have the function of making money by breathing, he can get a dime every second he spends, and it can be credited to his bank card at any time.


    The most important thing is that his system can still issue tasks to him.


    When he completes the task, his system can reward him with many things, including force, skills, wealth, etc., and also improve his attributes.


    There is also a system mall, you can use money to exchange the goods inside.


    With the help of the system.


    In this way, he may have the ability and capital to touch Dao Tianyan.


    Originally, the only thing he worried about was the strength and power of Dao Tianyan, but after the system was activated, he no longer needed to be afraid of Dao Tianyan.


    Su Chen confidently followed the principal''s instructions to Mu Peining''s office.


    Mu Peining''s door was not checked. At this time, Mu Peining was processing documents.


    "Mr. Mu, I''m Su Chen. The principal just asked me to come to you."


    Su Chen secretly praised Mu Peining''s appearance again in his heart, but he still said politely on the surface.


    "Okay, I''ll take you to the class to recognize you later."


    After Mu Peining said lightly, he lowered his head and went back to work.


    "Um."


    Su Chen responded, wanting to see if Mu Peining had any other matters to explain.


    You found out that Mu Peining was actually busy with his own affairs again, and he was a little helpless.


    However, he also thought of the description in the book that Mu Peining''s IQ was so high that he had an indifferent attitude towards others.


    Simply put, you are so stupid that I don''t need to talk to people with low IQs.


    And now the attitude towards him is the best portrayal.


    Su Chen was a little helpless.


    His predecessor is also considered a talent, and he can become a master at a young age.


    He originally thought that with his resume, Mu Peining should be interested in him.


    But now it is an attitude of ignorance.


    But there was nothing he could do, and he could only hope that after getting along slowly in the future, Mu Peining would improve his IQ.


    And he wasn''t unprepared either.


    Many technologies in past lives differ in many ways from technologies in this life.


    He didn''t believe that he had a huge memory reserve in his previous life, so he wouldn''t be able to impress Mu Peining''s heart.


    When Su Chen was thinking about what to do in the future, suddenly a footstep came from outside the door.


    A man with a height of 1.9 meters walked in from outside.


    Even at Su Chen''s height, he had to look up slightly.


    When he saw the man''s face, he froze in shock.


    There are men in this world who are so good looking?


    Even those so-called little fresh meats in his previous life had never seen such good-looking ones.


    Based on his appearance, he is considered to be in the upper middle class, and his charm value can reach 72 in the system rating.


    As for the charm of this man, he guessed that it would take more than 90 years to be so handsome.


    Who is he? Is there this man in the original book? Why can''t I remember such a handsome man who was described too long, is it soy sauce?


    Su Chen thought in confusion.


    "Why are you here again, you bastard?"


    Mu Peining seemed to hear the footsteps and heard who was coming. He raised his head and looked at the man, his lustrous cherry lips curled slightly.


    asshole? What kind of relationship does this person have with Mu Peining? Su Chen was stunned.


    "Cough, Teacher Mu, there are others here."


    The man coughed lightly.


    Only then did Mu Peining remember that there was another Su Chen standing beside him.


    I was a little embarrassed in my heart, but I didn''t express it on my face.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Su, this classmate and I are relatives. I usually like to make jokes, don''t mind."


    Mu Peining coughed lightly and explained.


    "no problem, no problem."


    Su Chen quickly waved his hand, saying that he didn''t hear anything.


    But he kept guessing the identity of this man in his heart.


    Is it Mu Peining''s relatives, which means Mu Peining''s surrounding people?


    But this person is not mentioned in the original book.


    Su Chen began to secretly guess the identity of the man and Mu Peining.


    "Wait, shouldn''t this be Daotianyan?"


    Su Chen suddenly wondered if this might be the male protagonist of the original novel.


    But according to the description of Dao Tianyan in the original book, he is not so handsome.


    "Classmate Gu, what are you doing with me?"


    Mu Peining didn''t continue to pay attention to Su Chen, but turned to ask the man.


    This man is naturally Gu Junqing.


    "I originally wanted to ask Mr. Mu to do the experiment, but Mr. Mu is busy and can only do it next time."


    Gu Junqing shook his head regretfully.


    "Pooh!"


    Mu Peining snorted in her heart, doing the experiment, it sounds good!


    But only she and Gu Junqing understood the meaning of this experiment.


    The surname is Gu, then it''s not Daotianyan, that''s a role playing soy sauce.


    Su Chen was relieved.


    He also thought that this man who had such a good relationship with Mu Peining was a wise man.


    If the relationship between Dao Tianyan and Mu Peining was already so good, then he would not be able to take action.


    "What experiment! You should study hard now, don''t you understand?"


    Mu Peining''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Gu Junqing angrily.


    Don''t think that after helping her with treatment, you can take advantage of her every day!


    "I''m not studying. Practice is the only criterion for testing truth. Don''t Sister Mu know?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, and continued to play nonsense with Mu Peining.


    "Mr. Mu, it''s right that this student has the spirit of studying. Practice is indeed the only criterion for testing the truth."


    Su Chen looked at Gu Junqing with some admiration.

 Chapter 692： Attend class

    "Mr. Mu, I think what this student said is quite right. If you want to test the truth, you must start with practice."


    "People are too impetuous these days, and there are not many people with the spirit of seeking knowledge like this classmate."


    Su Chen said with a smile.


    A eloquent look.


    He felt that for a person as arrogant as Mu Peining, he could only proceed from reason.


    After convincing her, she will naturally be impressed by you.


    As for Su Chen''s words, Mu Peining rolled her eyes secretly and was speechless.


    If Gu Junqing is doing a serious experiment, of course she supports it.


    Who told Gu Junqing to do something that was not serious!


    "Who is this teacher?"


    Gu Junqing looked at Su Chen with some admiration.


    Sensible, go to the road!


    "Hello, are you also a classmate in the management department? I''m a new teaching assistant, my surname is Su."


    Su Chen said politely.


    "Hello, Mrs. Su."


    Gu Junqing replied with the same polite smile.


    When the two met for the first time, they got along very well.


    Mainly because Su Chen felt that Gu Junqing was a soy sauce character.


    Even if he looks a little more handsome, it doesn''t pose any threat to him.


    What''s more, Mu Peining also said that Gu Junqing had a little relationship with her, so he felt more at ease.


    And having a good relationship with Gu Junqing may also help him gain Mu Peining''s heart.


    "Mr. Su, it''s almost time. Come and get to know the class first. You will be a teacher of financial management in the future. This also matches the major you are studying as a graduate student."


    Mu Peining looked at the clock and found that it was almost time for class, so he got up and said to Su Chen.


    "Okay, thank you Teacher Mu for the arrangement."


    Su Chen smiled slightly, with a very polite look.


    He knows very well that politeness can bring great goodwill to people, at least it will not make people feel bad.


    Especially in such a novel by Long Ao Tianliu.


    What Su Chen didn''t know was that this world was not just a novel with Dao Tianyan as the protagonist.


    "As for you don''t go back first!"


    Mu Peining glared at Gu Junqing slightly.


    She feels that since that night, Gu Junqing has become more and more presumptuous towards her!


    Huh, too much!


    "Alright then, let''s ask Mr. Mu to do the experiment next time."


    Gu Junqing said with regret.


    In the presence of others, he would not make it difficult for Mu Peining to do it.


    They all live under the same roof anyway.


    What happened to the rent?


    He''s not a rabbit, so rabbits don''t eat grass at the edge of the nest.


    After the class bell rang, Su Chen followed Mu Peining to the class.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Su Chen, I''m a new teaching assistant, and I''m temporarily serving as your financial management course teacher."


    Su Chen said to the classmates below in a gentle manner.


    But this look does appeal to students.


    Everyone felt that there was a teacher who seemed to have a good temperament, and they would not fail their subjects when the final exam was over.


    So I also warmly welcome Su Chen.


    "This teacher seems to be very good, so I can skip classes occasionally?"


    Shi Youshan in the audience whispered to Gu Junqing.


    "Still skipping classes? Are you afraid that your sixth sister will punish you now?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "That''s different. My great cause of punishing evil and promoting goodness has not been carried out for a long time. I don''t know if those corrupt officials in Kyoto have forgotten our thief and chivalrous heroes."


    Shi Youshan sighed.


    She really didn''t have the mood and strength to steal again recently.


    For several nights, she would be caught by Gu Junqing to do those shameful things, how could she have the experience to punish evil and promote goodness! o(*////��////*)q


    If it wasn''t for Mu Peining''s stay that made Gu Junqing calm down for a while, she even suspected that she would die in bed!


    Shi Youshan under the stage was talking to Gu Junqing, and Su Chen on the stage also saw Shi Youshan under the stage at a glance.


    "This is the youngest of the seven sisters."


    Su Chen thought to himself.


    The reason why he found out at a glance was naturally because of Shi Youshan''s beauty that covered the whole class.


    "Who is he? Isn''t he Mu Peining''s relative? Why is he still related to Shi Youshan?"


    Su Chen glanced at Gu Junqing, who was sitting next to Shi Youshan and was talking intimately with Shi Youshan, and was a little surprised.


    Su Chen didn''t think about it further, and his eyes were carefully compared to the faces of each classmate in the class.


    He didn''t find the man he wanted to find.


    "Could it be that Dao Tianyan hasn''t returned to Kyoto yet? Isn''t that why the plot hasn''t started yet? Nice!"


    Su Chen''s eyes lit up.


    If the plot has not yet begun, then he has enough time to attack the sisters.


    But at this moment, a feeble voice came from outside the classroom.


    "Report."


    Su Chen looked back, almost with just one glance, he knew that this person must be Dao Tianyan!


    Because the image of Dao Tianyan is almost exactly the same as the description of the original work.


    "I have already returned from abroad, and I don''t know where the plot is going. I still have to observe and observe."


    Su Chen was slightly condensed in his heart.


    "come in."


    Su Chen coughed lightly and let Dao Tianyan come in.


    Dao Tianyan glanced at Su Chen''s face with some doubts, he didn''t seem to have seen this man before.


    But he didn''t care either.


    Because these days he is going to be depressed to death.


    Sixth and seventh sisters were still very unfamiliar with him. Although they regarded him as their younger brother, they only had a little love for him when they were young.


    He also doesn''t know when he will gain a little status in their hearts.


    Then defeat Gu Junqing!


    Now he has been trying to find Gu Junqing''s flaws to destroy his image in the hearts of his sisters.


    Because it''s normal for a son like Gu Junqing to find out that there is a little scandal outside.


    Even if it is to make people pregnant, abort, or kill, bully or something, he is not surprised.


    But the problem is, Gu Junqing is too clean.


    He was a little scared when he was clean!


    He has checked Gu Junqing''s information for so long, and almost all of them are praising this person.


    The information is full of praises such as respecting the old and loving the young, respecting teachers and Taoism, charity masters, and rejuvenating hands.


    As for the bad side, it''s just a little bit of gossip at best.


    He couldn''t find any substantive black material.


    The second generation ancestors he dealt with in the past almost didn''t need to be checked, and those who only had a few lives on their hands were considered clean.


    This is completely different from some of the second generation ancestors he had dealt with before.


    That''s what''s been bothering him lately.


    If you can''t find Gu Junqing''s black material, how can the seventh and sixth sisters see the hypocritical side of this person, and then leave her!


    "Husband, sit down quickly!"


    At this moment, a sharp female voice happily came from the class.


    [Ding, the son of luck, Dao Tianyan''s mentality is damaged, reward the host villain with 5000 points]


    Dao Tianyan shook his shoulders when he heard this voice.


    There is only one woman who makes him, the dignified Asura King, fear.


    That is the half-ton girl who was beaten by Dao Tianyan before.


    if it is possible.


    He thinks that the oil on this face can be used for half a ton or two big pockets of cooking.


    But if he dares, it is estimated that he will be finished.


    At least Mu Peining would never forgive him again.


    "Brother Yan, come here, brother and sister are looking for you."


    At this time, Shi Youshan also blinked slightly and waved badly.


    Who let Dao Tianyan hit this girl in an open and honest situation.


    And Dao Tianyan refused to apologize.


    Therefore, as her elder sister, she can only call the shots for Dao Tianyan.


    Shi Youshan also found a reason for her bad heart in her heart.


    "Seventh sister?"


    Dao Tianyan was a little embarrassed.


    But at the call of Shi Youshan, he didn''t dare not to give his seventh sister face, and he didn''t say anything, he could only sit down dejectedly.


    [Ding, the male protagonist Dao Tianyan''s mentality is damaged, reward the host villain with 5000 points]


    "Thank you Seventh Sister."


    Half a ton turned his head and said gratefully to Shi Youshan.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, you get along well."


    Shi Youshan waved her hand, feeling somewhat relieved.


    In fact, she is not only a little wicked, but also has some grievances against Dao Tianyan.


    The scene where Dao Tianyan said that he was going to fight with Gu Junqing with red eyes that day made her a little frightened.


    So today, I deliberately teased Dao Tianyan.


    "Seventh sister, I was wrong, don''t tease me."


    Dao Tianyan sat next to half a ton and said bitterly.


    "What did you do wrong? You should sit next to your younger siblings and reflect on them. Only your younger siblings can dispel your anger."


    Shi Youshan snorted softly, ignoring Dao Tianyan''s plea.


    Su Chen, who was teaching above, raised his eyes in surprise.


    Now the relationship between Dao Tianyan and Shi Youshan is not as close as he imagined.


    On the contrary, the relationship between Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan is very close.


    This made him a little suspicious.


    The plot now seems to be completely different from the book he read.


    "Is it because of my appearance that there is a butterfly effect?"


    Su Chen thought with some puzzlement.


    He can only attribute this difference to his sudden appearance.


    "And who is this man, and why is he so close to both sisters?"


    After Su Chen glanced at Gu Junqing''s face, he thought to himself.


    He never imagined that the reason why this happened had nothing to do with him.


    After all, Su Chen was only a teaching assistant, so he didn''t stay on stage for a long time.


    It''s just a fledgling today.


    However, many students began to welcome him.


    Because Su Chen''s temperament is really good, the probability of everyone passing Su Chen''s course will be greatly improved.


    Credit for a course in college is very important.


    After Su Chen glanced at Gu Junqing''s face, he thought to himself.


    He never imagined that the reason why this happened had nothing to do with him.


    After all, Su Chen was only a teaching assistant, so he didn''t stay on stage for a long time.


    It''s just a fledgling today.


    However, many students began to welcome him.

 Chapter 693： You dont want me to complain to Teacher Mu, do you?

    "Could it be that my time travel has changed the protagonist''s taste?"


    Su Chen watched Dao Tianyan sit with the girl with the same cannonball.


    This made it a little difficult for him to understand.


    To be honest, if he was Dao Tianyan, he would not choose to sit with that half-ton girl even if he was standing in class.


    And Dao Tianyan was actually able to sit down.


    He still didn''t understand why the plot was so different from the original.


    As the protagonist, Dao Tianyan not only did not harass his sister, the hostess Shi Youshan.


    On the contrary, she seems to have a good relationship with that fat looking girl.


    Of course, he is also happy to see this, which is more conducive to his secret development.


    The only thing he has to do now is to find out.


    At least figure out the current relationship between Dao Tianyan and several sisters.


    Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy can win a hundred battles.


    So after class, Su Chen went to talk to Shi Youshan.


    If it is said that the relationship between Tianyan and Shi Youshan is not good, he may have this opportunity to attack Shi Youshan.


    Because students have a natural admiration for their teachers.


    Taking advantage of this identity may have unexpected effects.


    .....


    On the other side, Half Ton was pulling Dao Tianyan to speak with a fat smile on his face.


    Dao Tianyan sat on the seat with a dull expression, showing disgust from time to time.


    But he could only endure it forcibly.


    He couldn''t stand his sister''s unfamiliarity with him.


    "Brother Yan, as long as you can be in harmony with your brother and sister, my brother-in-law and your seventh sister will be very satisfied."


    Gu Junqing provoked Dao Tianyan with a smile.


    It''s not that he wants to be provocative, but that this wool is a little too good.


    [Ding, the host caused the male protagonist Dao Tianyan''s mentality to be unbalanced, reward the host and villain with 5000 points]


    "Gu Junqing, you..."


    Dao Tianyan heard the words, and anger flashed in his eyes instantly.


    "Why are you talking to your brother-in-law like that?"


    Half a ton said dissatisfiedly.


    "Don''t go too far, I have nothing to do with you."


    Dao Tianyan turned his head to look at half a ton, his eyes flashing with anger.


    "Just be my boyfriend for a week, God, don''t you want me to complain to Teacher Mu again?"


    Half a ton didn''t care about Dao Tianyan''s attitude, shook the flesh on his face, and said shyly.


    Dao Tianyan clenched his fists, to be honest, he really wanted to give this half a ton two punches.


    But he had already left a bad impression in Mu Peining''s heart.


    It''s really hard to do right now.


    At that time, Banton told him that as long as he was willing to be her boyfriend for a week, she would like to know about the fights in class with him.


    He was trying to make Mu Peining put out the fire.


    Only reluctantly agreed.


    But she was really deceiving.


    What''s even more hateful is that the **** Gu Junqing is still fanning the flames.


    Even his seventh sister came to coax.


    This naturally kept Dao Tianyan''s mentality on the verge of collapse.


    Dao Tianyan was very angry, but he didn''t seem to react, and his eyes flashed with pride.


    Because as long as she can entangle Dao Tianyan, Gu Junqing said to reward her with 100,000 yuan.


    Although she was also surprised why Gu Junqing wanted a beautiful girl to entangle Dao Tianyan.


    But of course she was very willing.


    That''s one hundred thousand dollars!


    Gu Junqing looked at Dao Tianyan''s mental breakdown, and there was some smile in his eyes.


    He thinks this wool is too good to sew.


    With 100,000 yuan, the mentality of being able to buy Dao Tianyan has been unbalanced, which is simply a waste of money.

 Chapter 694： strange look

    Just when Gu Junqing was teasing Dao Tianyan, Su Chen came over to inquire about the news.


    "Hello, are you a classmate of Shi Youshan?"


    Su Chen asked Shi Youshan with a smile.


    "Yes, Teacher Su."


    Shi Youshan was a little unclear, so she nodded.


    "Will there be some difficulties with learning recently?"


    "I see your grades seem to fluctuate a bit."


    Su Chen pretended to care about her classmates and said gently.


    That kind of look like a spring breeze also made many classmates envious of Shi Youshan''s treatment.


    A university teacher went so far as to ask a student if he had any learning difficulties.


    There are very few such teachers now.


    High school teachers may also have the pressure to go to school.


    But for university teachers, you can learn more if you like to study, and if you don''t like to study, you can be lazy.


    If you fail a subject, you will fail, and it will not affect the teacher at all.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes showed a hint of clarity.


    Although this teacher looks serious, his mind is not very serious.


    Shi Youshan''s grades do have some ups and downs.


    But the lowest point of the ups and downs is also in the upper middle position.


    This is also the reason why she doesn''t study hard and punish evil and promote good every day.


    "Mr. Su, Youshan''s grades have something to do with her personal life."


    "However, it doesn''t seem to be your responsibility."


    Gu Junqing grabbed Shi Youshan, who was about to answer, and said lightly.


    A gleam of light flashed in Su Chen''s eyes.


    Of course he knew why Shi Youshan''s grades fluctuated.


    The reason is that Shi Youshan has a chivalrous heart since childhood, and will punish those corrupt officials at night.


    But what he wants to know is whether the Shi Youshan in this world will change, and whether the plot will change.


    The change in Dao Tianyan had already made him a little puzzled.


    If the plot has changed, then he will have to think about how to attack them.


    So now the most important thing is to know whether the plot is following or not.


    And this is of course to get close to these people.


    "Although I hate Gu Junqing very much, what he said is right. What does my seventh sister''s grades have to do with you?"


    Dao Tianyan on the side couldn''t help but came in and interjected.


    He didn''t know why, but there was a feeling in his heart that this teacher also wanted to rob him of his sister.


    And he is not a fool, there is a strange hostility in the teacher''s eyes looking at him occasionally.


    He has been in the killer world for a long time, and is naturally very sensitive to this inexplicable hostility.


    The main thing is that he doesn''t care about the identity of Teacher Su Chen.


    Gu Junqing at least had to worry about his background.


    A teaching assistant at a university in Suchen District, he is not even a drop of water in front of him, the king of the underworld.


    Naturally, if you want to fight, you will fight.


    "It''s nothing, I just ask, your classmate shouldn''t be so hostile."


    Su Chen smiled slightly.


    He doesn''t want to conflict with Dao Tianyan yet.


    Because his system represents his current task is to live.


    As long as he lives a little longer, the money he can get will keep getting more and more.


    At that time, the cost of fighting against Dao Tianyan will also increase.


    A hint of surprise appeared in Gu Junqing''s eyes, Dao Tianyan would be so hostile to this teacher?


    Even when he saw Dao Tianyan for the first time, he was not so hostile to Dao Tianyan.


    Although it also has something to do with how well he hides.


    The golden light in Gu Junqing''s eyes lit up slightly, like a small poking golden flame.


    [Protagonist: Su Chen]


    ��Age: 25 years old��


    [Protagonist''s routine: Know the story of the whole book, and wear the perfect Shenhao system]


    [Combat Strength: 53]


    [Charm: 72]


    [Protagonist Luck Halo: 3105]


    [Skills: advanced speaking skills; advanced acting; advanced painting; advanced singing; advanced learning ability...]


    "Teacher, this is my younger brother. Because he has been abroad for a long time, it is rude to return to China."


    After Shi Youshan watched Gu Junqing and Dao Tianyan defend themselves against Su Chen, she quickly explained.


    "fine."


    Su Chen waved his hand, and the teacher''s bearing could be seen at a glance.


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt a slightly fiery gaze.


    Turn around and look.


    And this line of sight came from Gu Junqing on the side.


    For some reason, after looking at Gu Junqing''s eyes, he suddenly felt a chill all over his body.


    This look gave him a very strange feeling.


    It''s as if one sees a beauty who is about to take off her clothes.


    It''s a bit like looking at a pig to be slaughtered.


    It''s an inexplicable feeling.

 Chapter 695： poor Dao Tianyan

    "Gu... Student Gu? Do you have any opinion on what I said?"


    Su Chen forcibly controlled his slightly trembling voice and said reluctantly.


    He felt like he was locked by a beast just now. It was a fear that spread from the bottom of his heart, as if he had encountered some kind of horror.


    Make him a little flustered.


    Hearing this, Gu Junqing blinked slightly.


    Calm down.


    Mainly by surprise.


    Unexpectedly, another protagonist appeared, and he was also a fellow with the Shenhao system.


    When the fellow sees the fellow, there is one...two tears.


    Gu Junqing''s mood is even a little unspeakably happy now.


    He said how he felt that Dao Tianyan was a little hostile to Su Chen.


    In addition to the villains, there may be only children of luck who also have strong luck.


    Because there is also a certain attraction between the two children of luck.


    Just like raising Gu, if you can defeat the opponent and devour the opponent''s luck, then you will be able to become a more powerful child of luck.


    Everyone wants to carry destiny.


    It is very difficult for people with luck to escape.


    I just happened to be short of money, and another goddess came. Is this a reward from God? Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    However, this son of luck is much worse than Dao Tianyan, so it is not enough to be afraid of.


    Perhaps he can be used to weaken Dao Tianyan.


    Gu Junqing''s mind quickly scattered some thoughts, but he hadn''t thought about it.


    "It''s nothing, I just thought of something interesting."


    Gu Junqing smiled slightly, his eyes warm.


    Just thought of something fun? Then why do I feel like you are going to eat me.


    Su Chen didn''t believe Gu Junqing''s words.


    However, he couldn''t say more, he could only regard his own feeling as his hallucination.


    Could it be that the soul is not fully worn, and some parts are missing.


    Su Chen shook his head, throwing away the extra thoughts in his mind.


    "OK then."


    Su Chen smiled reluctantly and asked like a small talk.


    "Well, can you ask what the relationship between Gu and Shi is?"


    As soon as this question appeared, Dao Tianyan''s complexion darkened instantly, and he turned his head away with a bit of grief and anger on his face.


    "We are boyfriend and girlfriend relationship."


    Gu Junqing said lightly.


    [Ding, the host caused the male protagonist Dao Tianyan''s mentality to be unbalanced, reward the host and villain with 5000 points]


    [Ding, the host caused the male protagonist Su Chen''s mentality to be unbalanced, reward the host and villain with 5000 points]


    Dao Tianyan already knew that, although he felt very uncomfortable, even Shi Youshan had no problem, and he couldn''t refute anything.


    He can only accept the fact that his seventh sister is Gu Junqing''s girlfriend with grief.


    "Male...male...girlfriend?" Su Chen stammered.


    Then I glanced at Shi Youshan, and found that Shi Youshan did not refute, but looked as it should.


    "What, can''t you? Or is there something wrong with Teacher Su?"


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed and he said with a slight smile.


    question? What the heck, why is this story completely different? Shi Youshan is your girlfriend, does Dao Tianyan have no opinion?


    Su Chen''s whole person is now completely in a mess.


    He didn''t understand the plot a bit.


    Mu Peining''s attitude towards Gu Junqing is very skillful. Is it because Gu Junqing is her sister''s boyfriend?


    The meaning of relatives is brother-in-law?


    Su Chen intends to take a look at his own thoughts.


    He didn''t even want to stay next to Shi Youshan anymore.


    After saying goodbye briefly, he hurriedly walked outside the classroom, the pace was one high and one low, and it could be seen that Su Chen''s mood was extremely uncertain.


    "Junqing, what''s wrong with Mr. Su? Is it so difficult to understand that we are boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    Shi Youshan took Gu Junqing''s hand and asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know either."


    Gu Junqing shrugged, and then guessed at random: "Maybe it''s Mr. Su who has something he can''t figure out?"


    "Seventh sister, let''s go to dinner together after class."


    At this time, Dao Tianyan suddenly made a sound and smiled obediently towards Shi Youshan.


    He didn''t want Shi Youshan and Gu Junqing to be alone again.


    Because from Shi Youshan''s gradually mature charm, he knew that Gu Junqing must have watered his seventh sister a lot...


    Thinking that her innocent and perfect seventh sister is suffering from Gu Junqing''s claws.


    At night, he will be happy under Gu Junqing''s body.


    He was so sick that he wanted to vomit blood, and he couldn''t breathe.


    The resentment in my heart cannot even be washed away by the waves.


    But Shi Youshan''s loving eyes looking at Gu Junqing made him unable to start.


    Even trying to find Gu Junqing''s blemish and make Shi Youshan stop loving him can''t do it.


    This also made a fire in Dao Tianyan''s heart burning.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, what is this stinky brother thinking about?


    He coughed lightly.


    The half ton who was sitting in the seat and was concentrating on eating potato chips seemed to have received a signal.


    He quickly got up and took Dao Tianyan''s arm: "Husband~ let''s go and have dinner, do whatever you want after dinner~"


    "vomit!"


    Dao Tianyan was almost vomited out by half a ton of nausea, and he threw off half a ton of his arm.


    Disgusted and angrily said, "Get out of here!"


    "Dao Tianyan, you actually murdered me, I''m going to complain to Teacher Mu!"


    Half Ton sneered, turned his head, and the fatty meat shivered in mid-air.


    "you!"


    Dao Tianyan was pinched by the handle, and his face was blue and white, but he finally agreed.


    He didn''t want Mu Peining to show that disappointed expression to him anymore.


    "It would be nice if I, this beautiful girl, invited you to dinner, you dare to murder me!"


    Half a ton saw Dao Tianyan agreed, and said quickly with a smile.


    At the same time, a hand wrapped around Dao Tianyan''s neck, clasped his front neck, and walked outside together.


    Even Dao Tianyan''s body looked unusually slender against the half ton.


    The two looked a little "beautiful" under the brilliance of the setting sun.


    Look at this beauty.


    I have to say that even Gu Junqing felt a little distressed about Dao Tianyan.


    This kind of anger and dare not speak.


    For an almost lawless guy like Dao Tianyan, it was indeed a great blow.


    Dao Tianyan only cares about his sisters, and it happens that both of his sisters have been pinched by Gu Junqing~


    Dao Tianyan turned his head and cried with difficulty, his eyes were full of help.


    Seeing Dao Tianyan''s aggrieved look, Shi Youshan couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Would you like him to have dinner with us?"


    Shi Youshan asked in a low voice.


    "Didn''t you say you want to punish him?" Gu Junqing patted Shi Youshan''s head.


    "I want to punish him and let him change his temper, but he is like this... Hahaha."


    Shi Youshan suddenly laughed as if she couldn''t help it.


    Well, she is actually a bit mean.


    She always felt that Dao Tianyan was really cute when he dared to be angry and dared not speak under half ton''s subordinates.


    So, she turned a blind eye to Dao Tianyan''s request for help.


    [Ding, Dao Tianyan''s mentality is out of balance, reward the host villain with 5000 points]


    [Ding, Dao Tianyan''s mentality collapsed, reward the host villain with 6000 points]

 Chapter 696： aboveboard

    The moonlight was hazy, like a thin layer of mist, scattered all over the place deserted.


    The soft moonlight shone into the room through the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    It was vaguely visible that the two figures were embracing each other.


    And in the room where the clothes were all over the floor, and even the sofa and table in the room were slightly moving and messy.


    Apparently, the surroundings of the room seemed to be baptized by some violent storm.


    Gu Junqing hugged Shi Youshan in his arms and stroked Shi Youshan''s fair and tight jade back.


    The tip of the nose is not only lingering with the faint fragrance of Shi Youshan, but also the smell of life in the room~


    Shi Youshan''s delicate and pretty face glowed with a charming blush, her small mouth opened and closed slightly, and her eyes were blurred when she poured out pandan. It was obvious that she had been tossed badly by someone.


    Seeing Shi Youshan''s sleepy appearance, Gu Junqing''s mouth flashed with a smile.


    The acceptability of Shi Youshan has improved a lot recently.


    She can handle many difficult movements with ease.


    She is no longer the illiterate Shi Youshan in the past.


    "Then I''ll go out first."


    Gu Junqing kissed Shi Youshan''s little face and said softly.


    When Shi Youshan heard this, she was about to cry with joy.


    The anticipation in his eyes could not be restrained.


    She really can''t stand the indiscriminate bombardment of this cow.


    If it is described in that kind of love action movie, it is that the belly is already bulging~


    "Good night~"


    Shi Youshan held up her strength and blinked.


    It seems to say, you go, you go.


    Gu Junqing laughed and didn''t bother her anymore. After cleaning up briefly, he walked out of Shi Youshan''s room.


    Then he thought for a while, and sneaked into Mu Peining''s room like a big mouse.


    As for why Gu Junqing had to go to Mu Peining''s room.


    It can only be said that as the landlord, Gu Junqing did not keep a few spare keys for the sisters'' rooms, which really disregarded his responsibility as the landlord~


    Keeping the spare keys of the sisters'' rooms is a beast, and not keeping them is a beast.


    As soon as he entered Mu Peining''s room, a woman''s scent lingered on the tip of his nose.


    Sure enough, it is a girl''s home space, where everything is fragrant. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Every sister''s room is like a big room in a hotel, with a cloakroom, bathroom, and small living room, and the space is extremely large.


    Gu Junqing looked around the room.


    However, he didn''t find where Mu Peining was, and only heard the sound of water splashing in the bathroom.


    Apparently Mu Peining was taking a shower in the bathroom.


    So Gu Junqing sat on the sofa in Mu Peining''s room and waited for Mu Peining to get out of the bath.


    He didn''t consider himself an outsider at all, and even ate the snacks that Mu Peining put on the table beside the sofa.


    Soon, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped.


    Mu Peining didn''t notice a big mouse sneaking into her room.


    So no preparation at all.


    Just wrapped his body in a towel and walked out of the bathroom.


    Suddenly, I saw a man sitting on my sofa, and my heart almost stopped in fright.


    After seeing clearly that it was Gu Junqing, he felt a little relieved.


    But when he thought of something, he became even more vigilant in his heart.


    "What are you doing in here?"


    Mu Peining took a deep breath and resisted the anger rising in his heart.


    "Sister Mu''s room door was unlocked. I was afraid that someone would come in and peek at it, so I came in and helped Sister Mu to watch the door."


    Gu Junqing blinked and patted his chest.


    An upright, upright and awe-inspiring attitude.


    At the same time, his eyes gradually lingered on Mu Peining.


    The white and delicate insteps and smooth and delicate calves were covered by the bath towel just further up.


    Gu Junqing clicked his tongue twice, rather regretful.


    The extremely small waist, suddenly swelled with a touch of snow white, and a swan-like white and slender jade neck.


    Looking up, he saw Mu Peining''s angry eyes.


    Gu Junqing coughed lightly and didn''t stare carefully.


    After all, she just came out of Shi Youshan, and she is still in the process of recuperating, and then something will happen.


    Will someone peek? Who else will peep except you **** who will peek?


    The anger in Mu Peining''s heart gradually rose.


    After all, a lot of ambiguous things happened between the two.


    So Mu Peining didn''t care about Gu Junqing''s sight.


    "Gu Junqing, you are too lazy to look for a reason now, right? I knew you were a person with bad intentions!"


    Mu Peining said with a half-smile.


    "How can you be ill-intentioned? I''m obviously a flower protector!"


    Gu Junqing shouted injustice.


    "I won''t talk to you anymore, go out, I want to get dressed!"


    Mu Peining snorted softly and pointed to the door.


    "Well, Mr. Mu, you must be careful. The world is not good recently. Many people like to peep at girls, which is a little unsafe."


    Gu Junqing coughed lightly and said seriously.


    "You''re right, as long as you exist, women will be unsafe for one day."


    Mu Peining sneered with the corner of his mouth twitching.


    Be careful to sue you for defamation. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Then he didn''t talk to Mu Peining anymore. After all, Teacher Mu was shy and didn''t want to change clothes in front of him. He also understood~

 Chapter 697： lick

    Gu Junqing didn''t wait long outside the door.


    Then came Mu Peening''s cold voice.


    "Come in."


    Gu Junqing walked into the room and found that Mu Peining was already wearing pajamas, leaning on the sofa lazily, looking at him with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Gu Junqing, now I really doubt whether it is good or bad for You Shan and I to come to live with you."


    Mu Peining said angrily.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Junqing, if another man entered her room at will, she would have been furious.


    "Sister Mu, this is of course a good thing. You two sisters are like flowers and jade. What should you do when you encounter bad people? I can still protect you and keep you from danger."


    Gu Junqing blinked, sat down next to Mu Peining, and said solemnly.


    "I think you are the biggest bad guy."


    Mu Peining said helplessly.


    Ordinary people don''t even dare to talk to her normally. How can they meet someone like Gu Junqing who often makes jokes and makes her angry.


    It can only be said that she has nothing to do with Gu Junqing.


    "Stop talking nonsense to you, what do you have to say? I''m going to bed."


    Mu Peining rubbed the bridge of his beautiful nose, and there was some helplessness in his eyes.


    "I''m not here to help Sister Mu consolidate her condition."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Bah, the ghost believes you, and ran to my room as soon as you came out of Youshan. Who knows what you paid attention to."


    Mu Peining spat lightly, and stared at Gu Junqing with dazzling eyes, as if seeing through him.


    Hearing this, Gu Junqing blinked, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly: "How did Sister Mu know that I just came out of Youshan?"


    "It''s not you..."


    When Mu Peining said this, he suddenly reacted and didn''t say any more, with a red glow on his face immediately.


    She was processing documents just now, and suddenly heard the sound of something hitting the wall, and noticed that it was from Shi Youshan''s room.


    So she put her ears to the wall to listen, and unexpectedly heard some sounds that made her blushing.


    She was angry at first.


    After all, he was next door, Gu Junqing really dared to toss his sister again.


    And the seventh sister is still screaming a bit painful...


    In Mu Peining''s understanding, this is the case~


    Although she is a few years older than Shi Youshan, she is usually obsessed with scientific research, and she has never seen such a thing.


    Originally, I wanted to stop Gu Junqing, but it would be very embarrassing to think that I would go in.


    In addition, Youshan didn''t ask her for help, and after hesitating for a while, she was still embarrassed to go next door.


    It''s just that the more she listened to it, the more wrong it became, and her own body gradually warmed up.


    Even though she didn''t do anything, the sweat on her body wetted her clothes, and even her eyes began to blur.


    She wanted to control herself with her transcendent brain, but how can this physiological response mean that control can be controlled?


    I can only take a shower later, otherwise my whole body will be sticky.


    "Huh? Why didn''t Sister Mu speak? Could it be that Sister Mu was listening just now~"


    Before Gu Junqing could finish speaking, a pair of delicate and fragrant hands blocked Gu Junqing''s mouth.


    Mu Peining''s whole face was covered with haze, looking at Gu Junqing with murderous eyes.


    Listen to your sister there, if she says it out, she won''t be a human being!


    A smile appeared in Gu Junqing''s eyes, and his tongue licked lightly on Mu Peining''s delicate palm.


    Mu Peining quickly took it back as if she had been electrocuted.


    "Gu Junqing!"


    Mu Peining felt the wetness in his palm, and forced a few words out of the gap between his teeth.


    "Sister Mu, you cover my mouth first so I can''t breathe."


    Gu Junqing said pretending to be wronged.


    Mu Peining looked at Gu Junqing''s aggrieved look, and was so angry that he stretched out his hand and twisted the tender meat around his waist.


    But suddenly I found myself unable to move!


    Suddenly even more angry, the two willow eyebrows were slightly raised, and the eyes were full of anger.


    This stinky man looks like a little fresh meat about to be blown over by the wind, but he is actually so hard!


    Gu Junqing had no choice but to follow Mu Peining''s will and relax the muscles in his waist.


    This made Mu Peining twist a little bit.


    Although it didn''t hurt Gu Junqing in the slightest, it at least made Mu Peining a lot more comfortable.

 Chapter 698： Yu Rouwan

    Mu Peining twisted for a while and looked at the somewhat rippling expression on Gu Junqing''s face.


    Finally, in frustration, she lifted Mei.''s legs and leaned to the side, a little further away from Gu Junqing.


    She felt that her pinching not only could not break the defense, but could even bring an inexplicable joy to Gu Junqing.


    Didn''t you see the comfortable expression on Gu Junqing''s face?


    "Why didn''t Sister Mu continue?" Gu Junqing said regretfully.


    Although the strength of Mu Peining''s small hand was much stronger than that of an average adult, it was still far from breaking the defense for him.


    It twisted and twisted around his waist, as if a pair of small hands were stroking him.


    "It''s comfortable, isn''t it?"


    Mu Peining said angrily.


    Gu Junqing nodded in agreement.


    This made Mu Peining even more angry.


    So he waved a pair of slender legs wearing flesh-colored silk stockings directly on Gu Junqing''s thigh.


    Under the persuasion of Gu Junqing, she usually wears silk stockings to prevent her varicose veins.


    Although she didn''t know whether it would work or not.


    She only knew that Gu Junqing liked to stare at her legs, and it was obvious that Gu Junqing enjoyed it anyway.


    "Now it''s your turn, pinch your legs!" Mu Peining said angrily.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows, did he take him as a worker?


    Then he will have to wait for a salary.


    Gu Junqing, who was "unruly", did not hesitate, and once again pressed Mu Peining''s little foot.


    I have to say that even though it is wrapped in shredded meat, it can still be seen that Mu Peining''s feet are as white as jade, without a trace of flaws, and the lines are beautiful, just like a work of art.


    Mu Peining''s small feet are a more sensitive part of Mu Peining''s body. Being pressed by Gu Junqing like this, the whole person has a strange feeling.


    But Gu Junqing''s technique was so good, there was always a heat flow from his legs to his limbs.


    It made her feel a strange and comfortable feeling from the bottom of her heart.


    Mu Peining''s body softened, propped up the sofa with his backhand, and slowly leaned on the back of the sofa.


    She thinks that life seems to be pretty good.


    After work, after get off work, and back home, there are people who massage.


    It''s like having a family.


    Thinking of this, Mu Peining quickly shook his head, his face a little blushing.


    Gu Junqing was a little surprised to see Mu Peining''s appearance, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Sister Mu, do you know the information about Teacher Su?"


    Gu Junqing asked while pressing it.


    "Mr. Su? Did you say Su Chen?"


    Mu Peining thought for a while with some doubts, and then Su Chen''s face appeared in his mind.


    Seeing Gu Junqing nodded, he asked curiously, "Why did you ask him?"


    "If you want to know more, let''s see what he has to teach us Youshan."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Who believes you."


    Mu Peining''s eyes were obviously disgusting, and he rolled his eyes.


    She always felt that Gu Junqing regarded her as a fool, and none of the reasons for making up were normal.


    But she didn''t hesitate, picked up the phone and pressed it for a while before handing it to Gu Junqing.


    "This is the information sent to me by the principal. It contains Su Chen''s job search information. You can read it for yourself."


    After handing over the phone, I lay down comfortably and enjoyed a beautiful massage.


    Gu Junqing lingered on Mu Peining''s slender feet with one hand, and looked at Mu Peining''s mobile phone with the other.


    Gu Junqing looked at Su Chen''s treatment, and there were some incomprehensible and intriguing meanings in his eyes.


    Suddenly found an interesting piece of information.


    "Sister Mu, did Su Chen also stay in the orphanage when she was a child?"


    Gu Junqing asked in surprise.


    "It seems so. The principal brought him to me, just because he thought he had also stayed in that kind of orphanage orphanage, so he might have a common language with me."


    Like a kitten, Mu Peining closed his eyes comfortably and said slowly.


    This kind of kitten-like expression is rarely seen on Mu Peining, who has always been shrewd and capable.


    It can be seen how comfortable she is now being pressed by Gu Junqing.


    "I see."


    Gu Junqing replied with a smile.


    Then looking at the column of relatives in his hand, there is only one mother''s name.


    Yurou Wan.


    Obviously, when Su Chen left the orphanage later, she was adopted by her.


    She was the only mother who filled in Su Chen''s relatives column.


    Just looking at the age, Su Chen''s mother doesn''t seem to be very old.


    Unexpectedly, there is such love to go to the orphanage to adopt a child.


    Gu Junqing didn''t wonder why there was so much Su Chen''s personal information in the job application profile.


    After all, the content of the job description book is becoming more and more detailed.


    In addition, Huaqing University is a top-level institution, so it is natural to know whether you are innocent or not.


    After reading the entire cover letter, Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed slightly, and he put Mu Peining''s mobile phone on the table.


    Although from Mu Peining, all of Su Chen''s background is generally clear.


    But he will definitely investigate again in private.


    And this is only the information of Su Chen''s predecessor, he doesn''t know what this Su Chen was doing before crossing.


    Of course he didn''t really care.


    For him, Su Chen is not much different from a plump lamb now.


    "How is it, are you qualified to be your teacher Gu Da Gongzi?"


    Mu Peining opened his eyes slightly, and a humming sound came from his mouth.


    "That''s natural. How can you be unqualified if you can graduate with a master''s degree at such a young age?"


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    But no one knows what he was thinking.


    "Hmph, duplicity, I don''t think there are many people in this world who can teach you Gu Da Gongzi, but my aunt said how you always stir up trouble in Luo."


    Even Mu Peining admires Gu Junqing''s intelligence.


    At this age, such a huge Starlink project can be created.


    Even countries need such plans to implement many strategies.


    This is much more powerful than Su Chen, who only got his master''s degree at the age of twenty-five.


    It can even be said that there is no comparison at all.


    She didn''t tell you about my fish farming in Luodu, so I burned high incense. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "Oh, by the way, my aunt said you are Luodu USB, what does that mean?"


    Mu Peining said with some doubts.


    "Meaning, I prefer to help others, and often help others solve problems and help others with pleasure."


    "As a mother, I like to praise my son indiscriminately. Don''t believe her, just forget it."


    Gu Junqing twisted the corner of his mouth and said with a forced smile.

 Chapter 699： The experience of the two

    Although Mu Peining has a high IQ, she is obviously not dirty enough.


    I can''t think of the meaning of Xie Ying''s scolding of his son Luodu USB.


    Where to go, where to insert~


    "So the meaning of usb is that you like to help others?"


    Mu Peining said thoughtfully.


    It seems that Gu Junqing''s mother also explained it this way.


    "But how do I feel like you''re not that helpful?"


    Mu Peining pouted.


    "Sister Mu, isn''t I helping others by pressing your leg now?"


    Gu Junqing''s tone was slightly raised, and the strength in his hand was quietly heavier.


    "Ouch, it hurts, take it easy."


    Mu Peijing gasped in pain, shrank his legs, and said quickly.


    "Yes, yes, you are the most helpful."


    "Actually, I could be a little more helpful."


    Gu Junqing''s tone was a bit ambiguous, and suddenly he put his hand on Mu Peining''s thigh, and then meandered all the way up.


    Gu Junqing only felt that the skin on his hands was soft and smooth, and his heart warmed.


    Mu Peining''s delicate body trembled slightly, as if she was electrocuted, and she held down Gu Junqing''s extremely dishonest hand.


    "Gu Junqing! What do you want!?"


    Mu Peining blushed, and said a little angrily.


    "Sister Mu has a man at home, why do you use those toys?"


    Gu Junqing said with a sullen smile.


    "When you handed that thing to me, you said you would forget about it!"


    Mu Peining took a sharp breath and stood up angrily.


    "Cough, I forgot at the time, but now I remember it again." Gu Junqing blinked and said somewhat innocently.


    But the movement of his hands did not stop, and he scratched Mu Peining''s soles from time to time.


    "uh-huh."


    Mu Peining originally wanted to reprimand and resist Gu Junqing, but was shivered by a slap in the face.


    The whole body was scratched with no strength.


    Zhang Wuji''s magic is really good. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "Get out of here!"


    Mu Peining resisted the trembling all over her body and said in a tantrum.


    She is quite inhumane in normal times, so few people dare to joke with her.


    What''s more, Gu Junqing''s behavior can be called harassment now!


    However, there may also be a reason why Gu Junqing cannibalized step by step.


    From the first acceptance of holding hands, then the kissing experiment, and then to massaging her calf, Gu Junqing''s defense line was broken step by step.


    This is what led to the present result.


    Mu Peining secretly complained in her heart.


    "Why is Sister Mu so angry?"


    Gu Junqing asked with a light smile.


    "Why do you ask me to be angry?"


    Mu Peining was about to laugh angrily, and he didn''t answer, and quickly wanted to break free from Gu Junqing''s bondage.


    She didn''t even wear shoes, she stepped on a pair of flesh-colored silk stockings and wanted to go out. She felt that if she went on like this with Gu Junqing, she would suffer today!


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, do you still want to escape at this time?


    Gu Junqing grabbed her arm and pulled her hand gently. During the struggle, the two fell on the sofa, and Mu Peining just sat on Gu Junqing''s lap.


    "Why does Sister Mu keep trying to escape? Isn''t the relationship between us now, Sister Mu, unsure of it?"


    Gu Junqing hugged Mu Peining''s small waist and whispered in her ear.


    An ambiguous atmosphere gradually fermented between them, Mu Peining felt his hot breath coming from his ears, his cheeks were on fire, and his eyes were a little blurred.


    "No, I don''t want the prophecy to come true."


    Mu Peining couldn''t bear the temperature, so he moved away slightly and said in a low voice.


    "Prophecy?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly and asked curiously.


    What Mu Peining said was naturally what their master said when they were young, after the master gave them fortune-telling.


    In the future, all seven of them will serve one person.


    Of course she scoffed at that at first.


    The man who felt that he could take all seven of them into his pocket did not exist.


    But after Gu Junqing teased her teacher Youshan, she gradually began to believe.


    Because even she began to gradually indulge in getting along with Gu Junqing.


    After Gu Junqing helped her there, he came to kiss her many times.


    She comforted herself every time that it was an experiment.


    But in fact, she also knew very well that if she didn''t have feelings for Gu Junqing, how could she allow him to be presumptuous again and again.


    If it was someone else, it is estimated that he has already eaten the gun.


    And from every angle, Gu Junqing is her best choice now.


    Family background, appearance, talent, character, reputation.


    No matter which one, Gu Junqing is a perfect existence.


    The more I get in touch with him, the more I feel that this person is mysterious and unusual, like a bottomless pit, making people sink into it.


    However, she didn''t plan to tell Gu Junqing this prophecy.


    She felt that someone like Gu Junqing couldn''t give him a good face, and it was easy to push his nose on his face.


    He really let him know this prophecy, and it is estimated that it is difficult for other sisters to escape his magic hand!


    "nothing."


    Mu Peining fooled around for a while.


    Gu Junqing looked at Mu Peining without saying anything, raised his eyebrows slightly, and no longer hesitated, a pair of big hands gradually lingered on Mu Peining, intending to take off her only pajamas.


    "Eh, no."


    Mu Peining hesitated for a while, but still held down Gu Junqing''s dishonest hand.


    Before Gu Junqing could ask why, Mu Peining spoke first.


    "I''m afraid Youshan won''t agree."


    "Will You Shan agree?" Gu Junqing said amusedly: "Usually she often asks me when I can push you down."


    "She mentioned it to me just now."


    Thinking that Shi Youshan looked at him with tired and expectant eyes every time after the incident, a smile appeared in Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    I was exhausted, so I wanted my sisters to take the burden too.


    Usually, he has been instigating Mu Peining to get started.


    She even wanted him to wipe out all her sisters.


    Gu Junqing was a little surprised at Shi Youshan''s thoughts.


    After all, it is common for girls to turn jealous around a man.


    But Shi Youshan doesn''t seem to care about having the same man as her sisters.


    It seems that the relationship between their seven sisters is indeed more than Jin Jian.


    "This little white-eyed wolf turned his elbows out!"


    "But it didn''t hurt her in vain. If you have a good man, you know how to share."


    Mu Peining thought about it for a while.

 Chapter 700： Mr. Mu, I really still like your arrogance...

    While Mu Peining was thinking about it, he didn''t realize that someone had gradually opened the front of his clothes.


    By the time she noticed it, she was already in a state of half-fading.


    No way, it is someone who is really handy.


    It is often said on the Internet that to see whether a man is scumbag or not, it depends on the speed at which he unbuttons his clothes with one hand.


    And we take care of the speed at which the eldest son unties his clothes, so needless to say.


    Without him, only familiar with Seoul.


    Mu Peining couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    She felt that Gu Junqing belonged to a loach, so she burrowed into it if she was not careful.


    However, Mu Peining, who gradually figured it out, did not resist, biting her tender lips lightly, her eyes gradually blurred.


    Gu Junqing looked at Mu Peining''s appearance and smiled softly.


    Carefully kissing Mu Peining''s cheek, she only felt that her skin was as delicate as white porcelain.


    Not only is it fragrant, but it is also moist as water, which makes people want to immerse themselves in it.


    After taking a few bites of his face, he buried his head in Mu Peining''s neck, licking, sucking or kissing.


    But suddenly Gu Junqing felt that something was pressing against him.


    He lowered his head in doubt, and found that the source was actually Mu Peining''s thigh.


    Suddenly, Gu Junqing''s heart became a little complicated.


    Some clips of women''s clothing gangsters hovered in my mind.


    But then he was amused by his own thoughts.


    "Sister Mu, did you put anything on your thigh?"


    Gu Junqing stopped and said slowly.


    "thing?"


    Mu Peining, whose eyes were blurred at first, calmed down for a while, then suddenly came to his senses.


    Immediately, he lifted off his dress, a black ribbon was tied to his white thigh, and a small pocket pistol was placed on the ribbon.


    The pistol''s mouth is now facing Gu Junqing somewhere.


    Gu Junqing''s face stiffened for a moment, he gently moved the gun away, and then looked at Mu Peining in disbelief.


    "Sister Mu, is it too much for you to put a gun on yourself?"


    Although he is not afraid of a small pistol with his current strength, it is in a conscious situation.


    If it was said that the fire accidentally went off at that time, it is not necessarily.


    And as a man, when his brother is threatened, he will subconsciously make some emergency responses.


    This has nothing to do with strength, but a normal reaction of a male.


    "You also know what project I am in charge of now. This is specially assigned to me by the state. Naturally, I have to protect myself."


    Mu Peining looked at Gu Junqing''s expression, and said with a bit of laughter.


    It was the first time she saw Gu Junqing''s appearance.


    At first, Gu Junqing pretended to be good in front of her and won her a lot of trust. Later, after Gu Junqing exposed her nature, she made her laugh and cry, and there was no way to take him.


    But now this Gu Junqing, who couldn''t believe it, gave her a real feeling.


    I even think Gu Junqing is a little cute.


    Although a little inexplicable, but this may be love?


    Mu Peining didn''t know either, but that didn''t prevent her from knowing so.


    "But there''s no need to carry it around at home, right?"


    Gu Junqing said with a half-smile but not a smile.


    Mu Peining smiled meaningfully and said, "It is very necessary to carry it with you at home, okay? After all, there is a big bad wolf at home."


    "Really? Then I''m not really sorry for Sister Mu''s guess?" Gu Junqing sneered.


    Gu Junqing untied the straps on Mu Peining''s thigh with a snap of his fingers, and the gun immediately fell to the ground.


    Pushing forward with both hands, Mu Peining''s legs wrapped tightly around his waist.


    Then, in the frightened voice of Mu Peining, he stood up and carried Mu Peining to her big bed.


    "The night is long, Sister Mu should think about how to accept the punishment?"


    The corners of Gu Junqing''s mouth twitched slightly, and he took off his clothes. Soon, Gu Junqing''s masculine upper body came into Mu Peining''s eyes.


    It has to be said that Gu Junqing''s body is extremely strong.


    Muscles don''t have the weird bulges like those strong men.


    But piece by piece is extremely well-proportioned and beautiful.


    Mu Peining breathed a little faster, barely stabilizing her mind.


    She felt like she might be doomed.


    But suddenly thought of something, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Student Gu, don''t take it off so cleanly, or it will be too embarrassing to put it on again."


    Mu Peining took out his class attitude again, and said dignifiedly and intellectually.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed with his legs crossed, he looked at Gu Junqing''s figure with admiration in his eyes.


    She seems to have returned to Teacher Mu''s state where everything is in her hands.


    Even the name of Gu Junqing has become classmate Gu.


    "Teacher Mu, keep it up, I really like your rebellious look."


    Seeing Mu Peining''s gesture, Gu Junqing''s eyes showed a hint of interest.


    Sure enough, it''s interesting to have that attitude when you''re a teacher.


    Gu Junqing''s heart became even hotter when he thought that Mu Peining would look like this on the couch later.


    Mu Peining heard the words, and there was a hint of shame and anger in his eyes.


    Sure enough, it is only when he is in bed that a man will reveal his true nature.


    It turned out that when he was in class, Gu Junqing would think about some strange things below!


    "roll!"


    As soon as Mu Peining regained her temperament, she was defeated by Gu Junqing''s words.


    Gu Junqing grabbed Mu Peining''s arm and pressed her on the bed. Anyway, Mu Peining felt that a soft part of her was being deeply squeezed by Gu Junqing.


    Let her have some shyness and heartbeat, her small lips pursed tightly.


    The breaths overlapped, and the two maintained a **** posture, and the two pairs of eyes stared at each other quietly.


    In the end, it turned out that Mu Peining didn''t hold back first, two showy hands gently wrapped around Gu Junqing''s neck, closed his eyes slightly, and pressed his lips lightly on Gu Junqing''s lips.


    This was the first time that Mu Peining took the initiative to kiss Gu Junqing.


    Even Gu Junqing was a little surprised.


    Their lips and teeth met, and their eyes met, but Mu Peining actually took the initiative extremely strongly this time.


    Mu Peining was originally a relatively strong person.


    It''s just that after meeting Gu Junqing, she has never looked into her heart.


    My heart has always been filled with the argument that she and Gu Junqing are impossible.


    Therefore, in getting along with Gu Junqing, he is in a relatively conservative and weak state.


    But it is different now, and now the knot in my heart has been completely unraveled.


    She is also the kind of person who does what she says, willing to face up to her own heart and not hesitating about her actions.


    After all, her younger sister Shi Youshan is now a woman.


    She is a bit embarrassed to be her sister.


    The positions of the two were gradually reversed.


    Gu Junqing blinked, Mu Peining''s gesture reminded him of the unbearable years in Luodu.


    That was the years when surrounded by many big sisters, they were crazy to ask for~


    But he is not cowardly, and now he is no longer in the state of fledgling!


    Gu Junqing was so provoked by Mu Peining that he hugged Mu Peining''s slender waist and was about to push him down on the bed.


    But he was suddenly stopped by Mu Peining.


    "Student Gu, Teacher Mu wants to tell you some very unfortunate news~"


    Mu Peining showed a rare charm and smile on her face, and said happily.


    Gu Junqing had some bad premonitions in his heart, and Shen Sheng wanted to ask.


    But Mu Peining was the first to speak.


    "Teacher, my relatives are here today."


    Mu Peining said with a smile on the ground.


    She has always lacked a sense of humor since she was a child, but today she rarely had some bad thoughts and wanted to tease Gu Junqing well.


    Who told Gu Junqing to always like to tease her!

 Chapter 701： keep making noise

    "My relatives are here."


    Mu Peining''s smiling words suddenly stunned Gu Junqing, who was trying to untie Mu Peining''s last layer of bondage.


    sloppy.


    Gu Junqing was a little messy.


    He just said why Mu Peining had a pinched expression on his face.


    It turned out to be waiting for him here.


    Looking at Mu Peening''s snow-white and delicate body with a charming luster under him, Gu Junqing couldn''t help but squinted.


    "Sister Mu, are you lying to me?"


    Gu Junqing said suspiciously.


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    Mu Peining said angrily.


    "That might not be the case."


    Gu Junqing got up and stopped pressing Mu Peining, rubbing his chin while looking at Mu Peining''s face.


    "I lied to you, can I still lie to you this time?"


    Mu Peining rolled his eyes and smacked his forehead with his fingers with a smile.


    Mu Peining, who originally regarded Gu Junqing as his little brother, has completely liberated himself.


    He also didn''t show his teacher''s bearing in front of Gu Junqing.


    Looking at Mu Peining''s mature-female coquettish smile, which seemed to be teasing him, even Gu Junqing couldn''t resist Mu Peining''s temptation.


    In Mu Peining''s exclamation, he suddenly pushed her on the couch again, buried the tip of his nose into her neck and sniffed.


    "Sister Mu, if you tempt me again, I may have to fight with blood."


    "Bath...blood fighting?"


    Mu Peining was stunned for a while, and then he realized what Gu Junqing was saying.


    Immediately, he was both angry and laughing.


    "Start up, start up, just came out of Youshan, you think you''re really good, I''m just teasing you."


    Mu Peining pushed against Gu Junqing''s chest and said angrily.


    Although Mu Peining did not specialize in that aspect.


    But it is also clear about the physical makeup between men and women.


    Men are doomed in structure.


    Generally speaking, although it looks brave, it is actually the one who suffers.


    No matter how powerful a man is, after one pass, he has to slow down no matter what.


    But women have a natural advantage. It is estimated that one or two times can only be counted as appetizers, and there is no need to rest at all.


    The ancients once said that there are no fields that cannot be ploughed, only cows that are really exhausted.


    Of course, Gu Junqing was not included in this list.


    Ever since the Yellow Emperor''s Inner Canon was completed, it can be said that he is no longer invincible!


    But Mu Peining didn''t know about it.


    She didn''t believe that Gu Junqing still had the strength to do what happened to her in such a tragic battle with Shi Youshan.


    "It turns out that Sister Mu is worried that I can''t do it? That''s not necessary."


    Gu Junqing smiled ambiguously, and squeezed it again, focusing on letting Mu Peining feel his scorching temperature.


    Mu Peining felt the temperature, and suddenly the whole pink tender body turned crimson, and he secretly snorted Gu Junqing''s shameless in his heart.


    "Okay, don''t make trouble, go to sleep, my relatives are really here, next time, next time."


    Mu Peining couldn''t break free from Gu Junqing''s shackles, and his hands were shrunk to the sides of his head. In the end, he could only beg for mercy under Gu Junqing''s body.


    I don''t know if Dao Tianyan would vomit blood if he saw this scene.


    Her usual shrewd and calm sixth sister even begged for mercy under a man.


    And it was under the man he hated the most and regarded as his mortal enemy!


    "No, Sister Mu, you scared me with that little pistol just now. You know that men can''t stand this kind of shock."


    "If there is any shadow left in the future, it will easily become useless."


    Gu Junqing buried his head in Mu Peining''s neck again, gnawed and sucked, smelled her fragrant body, and muttered.


    He didn''t want to press his legs all night and couldn''t catch anything.


    Although pressing the legs is also a kind of welfare~


    "You make it up."


    Mu Peining felt a little itchy on the neck and giggled.


    "I''ll just make it up. If I don''t give you something practical, I''ll make trouble until dawn."


    Gu Junqing smelled the fragrance of Mu Peining after bathing, and said with an unpleasant expression.


    Children who can''t make trouble have nothing to eat, and children who can cry have milk.


    "Don''t make trouble, just say what you want to do."


    Mu Peining was defeated in the end, sighed and said slowly.

 Chapter 702： Lucks Childs Failed Day

    "I see Sister Mu as a kind and generous person. She is worthy of deep friendship. If there is a place where you can gain your younger brother, feel free to speak up."


    Gu Junqing thought for a while, and suddenly said to Mu Peining with a smile.


    "Why are you praising me suddenly? What are you talking about?"


    Mu Peining was stunned for a while, and said suspiciously.


    "Why did you suddenly stand up? Don''t point yours at me, I forbid you to do this to the teacher! Get out of here, ah~"


    "Um~uh~"


    ......


    Early the next morning, the sun penetrated the mist and shone into the villa through the window screens.


    Gu Junqing opened his eyes, and in his arms was a tender body covered in snow white and tender, with a charming halo.


    There was a hint of a meaningful smile in his mouth.


    When the main entrance cannot be entered, other doors are also a good way.


    Maybe it''s because of the biological clock.


    Even though she was very tired last night, Mu Peining, who had fallen into a deep sleep, opened her eyes.


    There seemed to be a little confusion in the clear eyes.


    "Morning sister Mu."


    Gu Junqing lowered his head, met Mu Peining''s eyes, and said happily.


    "Don''t talk to me, vomit~"


    Even though Mu Peining had rinsed her mouth many times last night, when she thought about her experience last night, she couldn''t help retching.


    "How can it be so exaggerated?"


    Gu Junqing patted Mu Peining''s fair and beautiful back with some humor.


    "Why don''t you come and try it!"


    Mu Peining turned his head and glared at Gu Junqing.


    Tiger poison does not eat children, this is not necessary.


    Although Gu Junqing was muttering in his heart, he certainly did not dare to say it outright.


    Otherwise, Mu Peining would be a ghost if he didn''t blow up. He didn''t get angry after coaxing him for a long time last night.


    Said that it is estimated that the next time will not be able to enjoy this kind of service.


    But when he thought of the wonderful feeling last night, Gu Junqing still had some aftertastes.


    Usually Mu Peining''s small mouth is used to reprimand students and impart knowledge.


    I don''t know if he gave her some back last night.


    After all, preaching and receiving liquid is not just talking about it~


    "I''m sorry, Sister Mu, I won''t do it next time." Gu Junqing quickly coaxed.


    "Next time! You still want next time!"


    Mu Peining angrily wanted to slap Gu Junqing''s two big mouths, but she couldn''t stop looking at Gu Junqing''s face.


    In a sullen mood, Mu Peining turned her head and put on her shoes and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    Gu Junqing glanced at Mu Peining''s swaying figure from behind, and there was some interest in his eyes.


    Then he followed Mu Peining into the bathroom.


    "Well, why did you come in? I went out and brushed my teeth. I stinks all over, don''t rely on me!"


    The teacher is the teacher, and it is a bit arrogant, but I like it. Gu Junqing thought with a smile.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay if Sister Mu is fragrant."


    "asshole!"


    ....


    Mu Peining covered her mouth with the back of her hand and rushed to her office, madly cursing a stinky man in her heart.


    "Sixth sister, good morning."


    When Dao Tianyan saw Mu Peining, he walked over happily.


    He now waits for Mu Peining on her way to the office every day, just to have a good relationship with his sixth sister.


    "Sixth sister, you shouldn''t have eaten, right? I went to the royal chef ten miles away to buy you breakfast. His breakfast there is not only nutritious, but also very delicious."


    Dao Tianyan held a small bag of breakfast and looked at Mu Peining expectantly.


    Mu Peining was about to speak, but suddenly retched, she quickly closed her mouth and forcibly endured it.


    "Sixth sister, do you have a cold!?"


    Seeing Mu Peening retching, Dao Tianyan said hurriedly.


    "It''s okay, it may be a little cold, you can eat it yourself."


    Mu Peining forced a smile, and cursed again in his heart a man who was so immoral that his son was littering.


    "Sixth sister, let me take a pulse, and I will cure you."


    Dao Tianyan patted his chest and said.


    Then he approached Mu Peining, wanting to take Mu Peining''s pulse.


    "Don''t come here! Vomit~"


    Mu Peining suddenly stretched out his hand to stop Dao Tianyan''s approach, stepped back a distance, and then retched again.


    "I''m sorry, Tianyan, you are too close to me now, I can''t bear the approach of a man, you can have breakfast by yourself."


    I''m too close to you?


    Dao Tianyan looked at the three-meter distance between him and Mu Peining with disbelief.


    What''s so special, I''m a little closer to the front row on the nucleic acid than we are now!


    Am I so annoying to Sixth Sister now? Dao Tianyan thought desperately in his heart.


    [Ding, the son of luck, Dao Tianyan''s mentality is damaged, reward the host villain with 5000 points]


    [Ding, the son of luck, Dao Tianyan''s mentality collapsed, reward the host villain with 7000 points]


    "By the way, you go to the class and tell me about my self-study today."


    After Mu Peining finished speaking, he hurried to his office with his mouth covered.


    Dao Tianyan looked at Mu Peining''s retreating back, and picked up his breakfast, feeling a little sad in his heart.


    This is the breakfast he bought ten miles away early in the morning!


    Another long-awaited son of luck, Su Chen, is leaning against the wall and posing in a handsome pose.


    This is the only way for Mu Peining to go to her office. Presumably Mr. Mu should be able to see my handsome face. Su Chen thought to himself.


    At the same time, he raised his eyes and glanced at Chen Xi. He felt that when the sun was shining on his face, he looked extra handsome!


    Su Chen, who was narcissistic, suddenly heard some commotion.


    He knew that this must be Mu Peining about to appear.


    Because every time Mu Peining appeared in front of the public, her beauty always caused others to exclaim.


    Su Chen hurriedly leaned against the wall, his head was slightly lowered, the sun shone on his face, and with the calm expression on his face, he suddenly showed two traces of melancholy, like a melancholy prince.


    He feels so handsome like this!


    Su Chen was narcissistic in his heart.


    There is no way, if you want to attack Mu Peining, there is no hope of being ugly.


    But his appearance is not as good as that handsome named Gu Junqing, so he can only rely on other help.


    He had heard that the melancholy prince type was very popular with girls.


    Yesterday he thought he and Mu Peining were already acquainted.


    Presumably Mu Peining will greet him later.


    Then he slowly raised his head again and gave Mu Peining the most handsome smile, and he might be able to win Mu Peining''s heart in one fell swoop.


    To his surprise, Mu Peining walked up the stairs and was about to pass in front of him.


    Su Chen put a melancholy smile on his face, waiting for Mu Peining to greet him.


    "Whoosh~"


    But a fragrant wind blew, Su Chen raised his head in confusion, Mu Peining ignored him and walked over in front of him.


    It should be because I lowered my head, and Teacher Mu didn''t see it was me. Su Chen comforted himself.


    So Su Chen put on another sunny smile, raised his hand and smiled, "Mr. Mu, good morning."


    Mu Peining turned her head suspiciously, just in time to see Su Chen''s slightly greasy smile.


    "Yuck~"


    Mu Peining quickly covered her mouth, turned her head and ran to her office.


    She doesn''t plan to leave the office today!


    Su Chen looked blankly at Mu Peining who was far away. Is his expression so disgusting?


    Just looking at it and you''re going to vomit?


    [Ding, the child of luck Su Chen''s mentality is damaged, reward the host villain with 5000 points]


    [Ding, Su Chen, the son of luck, has a mental breakdown, reward the host villain with 7000 points]

 Chapter 703： nausea

    Su Chen looked at the back of her office, and kept thinking about the image of her watching her vomit.


    He felt a little uneasy.


    Apparently, he was so handsome.


    How could Mu Peining just look at him and vomit?


    "Mr. Mu must be ill, yes, Teacher Mu must be ill." Su Chen muttered to himself.


    He was so frustrated because his system had given him a main quest.


    [Task requirements: Take down Mu Peining and other sister-type heroines]


    [Task completion reward: 1. 30% of the shares of Chanyu Company; 2. One Curisi sports car; 3. System upgrade, which will provide the host with a money increase of 1 yuan per second]


    [Completion: 0%]


    He was very enthusiastic about winning Mu Peining from the very beginning.


    After all, whoever sees such a beauty will not be moved.


    Moreover, as a transmigrator, he has already worn it into the book, so he naturally covets the beautiful female protagonists in the book.


    But why can''t he be so ignored by Mu Peining?


    If he can attack Mu Peining, the most important thing is the shares of Chanyu Company.


    If he remembered correctly, this seems to be the company of the fifth sister among the seven sisters.


    This is obviously the foreshadowing that the system laid for him to attack Fifth Sister.


    Thinking of these seven beautiful beauties, Su Chen felt a burning sensation in his heart.


    Just thinking about the difficulty, Su Chen sighed.


    Not only is the task of conquering Mu Peining a long way to go, but the dramatic change in the plot also makes him very uncomfortable.


    He didn''t know why Shi Youshan became boyfriend and girlfriend with a character who didn''t appear in the original book at all.


    And the first time he saw the surname Gu, it actually gave him a great sense of threat.


    There is always a faint warning lingering in my mind.


    But the latter warning suddenly disappeared.


    That''s why he left in a hurry after dealing with Gu Junqing yesterday.


    Su Chen sighed, now he can only take one step at a time.


    Now, he didn''t even accept the memory of his predecessor completely.


    Think long-term in everything you do.


    After thinking for a while, Su Chen returned to his office.


    He closed the door and continued to think about how to attack Mu Peining.


    Mu Peining''s 0% completion of this strategy is actually embarrassing to him.


    There''s more to him than the embarrassing number of zero.


    At least go up a little bit!


    ....


    It wasn''t just Su Chen who fell into self-doubt.


    Dao Tianyan on the other side also returned to the class with a lost face.


    He didn''t understand why Mu Peining''s attitude towards him changed so much.


    Not to mention enthusiasm.


    But it wasn''t to the point where I felt like throwing up when I saw him today.


    "Husband, you also brought me breakfast, wow, and soy milk, I really love you!"


    Before Dao Tianyan could react, half a ton of the breakfast he had specially bought after running ten miles away was snatched away.


    Seeing half a ton happily running back to her position, Dao Tianyan raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He wanted to **** back the breakfast he bought for Sixth Sister.


    After all, this is what he bought after traveling so far.


    It''s all about his love for Sixth Sister!


    He doesn''t even want to give half a ton of food to the dogs.


    But on second thought, feeding half a ton is similar to feeding a pig, at least he didn''t waste his heart.


    It is also an animal lover.


    Thinking of this, he also gave up the plan to **** it back.


    "Mr. Mu is on leave today, everyone will study by themselves in this class."


    Dao Tianyan still looked lost, and after walking to the podium to say Mu Peining''s instructions, he returned to his place in a lost state.


    Now his position is almost fixed.


    After all, he was the only one who dared to sit next to the half ton.


    Hearing the news of self-study, the students were both happy and sad.


    Fortunately, Mu Peining''s teaching style is somewhat rigorous, and he will call students up to answer questions.


    If you can''t answer, you will be deducted points.


    Sadly, I can''t see Mu Peining''s face anymore.


    After all, Mu Peining''s looks are much better-looking than those female stars on TV.


    "Husband, I now suspect that you really love me. I knew it was breakfast in the northern suburbs after I took a bite."


    "The palace steamed buns there are a must in Kyoto. I''ve wanted to eat them for a long time, but I rarely have the chance to eat them because I''m too far away."


    "I didn''t expect you to buy it for me on the fifteen-stop bus early in the morning."


    Half a ton looked at Dao Tianyan with love.


    Nothing is more important to her than eating.


    Dao Tianyan gave half a ton a dull look.


    At this time, he didn''t even have the strength to argue with half a ton.


    Sisters are the source of motivation for his life!


    But now one sister is in love with Gu Junqing deeply, and the other sister will vomit at a glance at him.


    What fun he has!


    "Husband, why are you so gloomy? Come on, let me make you happy."


    Half a ton pouted her thick lips that took up a small half of her face, and there was an extremely greasy feeling on the meat buns, and she kissed Dao Tianyan''s face directly.


    Dao Tianyan was thinking about his own affairs and was in a state of self-pity. He never thought that half a ton would dare to be so presumptuous.


    The half ton succeeded without any precautions at all.


    And half a ton seemed to regard Dao Tianyan''s face as a mouth cloth, and smeared all the oil stains on Dao Tianyan''s face.


    This time, Dao Tianyan was completely at a loss. He felt the greasy feeling on his face, and the nausea was directly surging.


    "Yuck~"


    It turns out that Sixth Sister feels the same way to me?


    This was the only thing Dao Tianyan was thinking about when he was vomiting.

 Chapter 704： Chu Yuchan

    The scorching sun was scorching hot, and the students were all studying in the classroom at this time.


    At this time, a figure appeared on the campus.


    This man wore a pair of sunglasses on his face, covering most of her beautiful face.


    From time to time, she turned her head and looked at the campus seriously, as if she was very interested in this school.


    After enjoying the scenery around the school, he calmly and gracefully asked the passers-by who peeked at her, "Hello, do you know how to get to the School of Management?"


    "School of Management? Go from here, turn left, and you''ll be there."


    The passers-by who were questioned said hurriedly with trembling voices.


    He felt that this person''s temperament was very good, as if he was born with some kind of aura that looked down on all things.


    It also seems to be a special temperament cultivated by living in a high position all year round.


    Just asking a random question made him tremble.


    It''s like being asked a question by a teacher suddenly in elementary school.


    "Okay, thank you, go ahead and do your own thing."


    The woman''s graceful pink thin lips rose slightly, and after speaking, she turned her head and walked in the direction indicated by the passerby.


    There were more and more students along the way, and many of them stared blankly when the woman passed by.


    Because the lines of the suit on this woman''s body are very smooth, and the fabric drapes, which outlines her upper body extremely beautifully. Obviously, this dress is tailor-made for her, and it is extremely valuable.


    And even though half of her face is covered by sunglasses, the remaining half is still a beauty, which makes people extremely curious about the remaining half of her face.


    Also, her aura was too full, as if she was the focus of the audience when she appeared.


    But women seem to be immune to sight.


    After asking a few passersby again, the woman finally arrived at her destination, in front of Mu Peining''s office.


    If Gu Junqing was here, he would definitely recognize him


    "Boom!"


    The woman knocked on the door, had bad thoughts, and changed her voice deliberately.


    "Mr. Mu, can I come in?"


    "Please come in."


    Mu Peining''s slightly tired voice came.


    This made the woman wonder, is it so tiring to be a teacher?


    When the woman entered the office, she happened to see Mu Peining holding her head in her hands, looking listlessly at the documents on the table.


    Mu Peining raised his head slightly, and after seeing the delicate face of the woman, he quickly got up in surprise.


    "Fifth sister, why are you here?"


    It was Mu Peining and Shi Youshan''s sister, Chu Yuchan.


    Chu Yuchan took off her sunglasses, revealing a stunning face with exquisite makeup and a pair of bright eyes that seemed to be able to see through all the conspiracies and tricks in the world.


    He casually took the sunglasses on his fingers and flicked them, then inserted them into his suit pocket,


    In front of outsiders, she is a queen with extraordinary aura and elegance.


    But in front of Mu Peining, she was just a sister.


    "Can''t I come and see you? You look so surprised, shouldn''t you have found a man?"


    Chu Yuchan said jokingly.


    Mu Peining thought that Gu Junqing was inexplicably guilty when he heard the words, and said quickly, "I''m just surprised that the fifth sister suddenly came to see me at school, why didn''t you tell me and let me pick you up."


    "Hey, I was busy for a while, and I didn''t come to see you. I have been free recently, so I have time to see you and Qimei."


    Chu Yuchan said to Mu Peining rather helplessly.


    "Oh? Has the company''s crisis been resolved?"


    Mu Peining smiled slightly, as if thinking of something.


    "That''s right, the guy you introduced is really powerful. 20 billion hit my account without blinking an eye."


    "Such a cheerful little guy is really interesting."


    Chu Yuchan sat on the sofa with two slender legs crossed, and there was a hint of interest in her eyes.


    Mu Peining didn''t know why she felt a little pride in her heart, and there was a reserved smile on her face.


    Although she still gritted her teeth at Gu Junqing doing bad things in her mouth at will.


    But she also knew that this was the inferiority of a man!


    From a biological point of view, males like to sprinkle their own biological fluids on their territories and possessions as markers.


    Ordinary saliva or pee will do.


    At first, she was wondering if the males in the Horrific Homo erectus were different from this common male animal.


    But after what happened last night, she felt that there was no difference between Gu Junqing and animals.


    Not only did he do bad things in her mouth, but he even licked her, leaving his saliva on many parts of her body!


    She scolded him for being an asshole, but he also said that his character was licking a dog.


    This made her laugh and cry, but she couldn''t resist even if she wanted to.


    So he really is a beast!


    No, not as good as beasts!


    But what can she do? Of course, choose to forgive him!


    "Sixth sister, what are you thinking?"


    Chu Yuchan looked at Mu Peining who was in a daze in surprise and said doubtfully.


    This younger sister has been very intelligent since she was a child, and there are few problems that can make her daze while talking.


    "Nothing, nothing."


    A blush appeared on Mu Peining''s face, shaking the beast in his mind away.


    Just thinking about it, she felt that her body was going to heat up again.


    "You don''t look like it''s nothing. It looks like you''re thinking about spring and missing a man."


    With a wicked smile on her face, Chu Yuchan deliberately made fun of her sister.


    Once again, Mu Peining, who was said to be in the middle of his mind, stopped doing it.


    "Fifth sister, why do you keep making fun of me? You should think about whether you want to find a boyfriend."


    Mu Peining pouted and said with a reluctant expression.


    "Peining, you''ve become a lot more interesting now, and I''ve been worried that your original character won''t find a boyfriend."


    Chu Yuchan smiled and pondered.


    How could Mu Peining''s temperament be like this now?


    She felt that her sixth sister might have a high IQ. Except for their few sisters, she looked indifferent to everyone.


    Therefore, her temperament is relatively cold, and she is not very good at getting along with people.


    She occasionally jokes with her, and Mu Peining seldom picks up.


    In such a short period of time now, Mu Peining has undergone such a big change.


    Shouldn''t he really be looking for a man? Chu Yuchan muttered in her heart.


    And this man, she thinks it is very likely that this guy is Gu Junqing.

 Chapter 705： educate sister

    Mu Peining watched Chu Yuchan look at her thoughtfully, and his heart froze.


    She knew that Chu Yuchan might have guessed something.


    So quickly changed the subject.


    "Fifth sister, how could it be? I''m busy with work and have no time to look for it? Don''t talk about me, you didn''t look for it yourself."


    After Chu Yuchan listened, she glanced at Mu Peening.


    Wanting to shift the target in front of her, Mu Peining was still a little more tender.


    However, she was still skeptical that Gu Junqing could take down her seventh and sixth sisters.


    The seventh sister, Shi Youshan, forget it, that foolish, foolish person, she probably didn''t even know that she was deceived, maybe she was stupid enough to help people with money.


    And Mu Peining will be taken down one day, she is a little doubtful.


    With Mu Peijing''s eyes on people, it is really hard for her to imagine that one day she will be conquered by men.


    After all, it is difficult for people to have a strong sense of identity with those whose IQ is much lower than their own.


    She planned to test Mu Peining''s reaction first.


    "Sixth sister, I found that men really don''t have a good thing."


    Chu Yuchan suddenly shook her head with emotion and said.


    "It''s like the little guy surnamed Gu. Although it''s easy to make money, but he didn''t keep the promise he said earlier."


    After listening to Chu Yuchan''s words, Mu Peining was a little puzzled, and her little face suddenly became serious and asked what happened to Chu Yuchan.


    Seeing Mu Peining''s anxious and serious look, Chu Yuchan''s eyes flashed with thought.


    She doesn''t know anything else yet.


    But it can be seen that Gu Junqing holds a lot of weight in her smart sister''s heart.


    Because Mu Peining has always been smart, he rarely gets bothered by certain things.


    "He didn''t actually do anything, just verbally said that he only wanted 30% of my shares, and then said that I was still the CEO of the company, but in fact he sent people to my company, and many of my executives were his people. , I''m about to be overtaken by him."


    "Otherwise, I wouldn''t be as free as I am now."


    Chu Yuchan sighed and betrayed her sister.


    "What, he dares to treat Fifth Sister like this, I will call him over now!"


    Mu Peining raised her eyebrows slightly and said angrily.


    "What''s your relationship with him? You don''t have the position to tell him this."


    Chu Yuchan sighed, her eyes narrowed slightly, like a mature and delicate fox spirit.


    "Who said me and him..."


    Mu Peining looked at Chu Yuchan''s fox-like delicate eyes and suddenly reacted, she closed her mouth in time, and reluctantly continued: "Fifth sister, you cheated me!"


    "What did I deceive you? You haven''t said anything about your relationship with him."


    Chu Yuchan said with a smile.


    "I''m his teacher, why don''t I have the position to ask him about it?"


    Mu Peining reacted and was not in a hurry, and asked in turn.


    "It''s boring, it''s still the little guy Youshan that is fun."


    Chu Yuchan''s small waist lay on the sofa cushion and said charmingly and lazily. .


    "Yeah, you both have similar odors. When you were young, you fed others Dao Tianyan to eat shit." Mu Peining raised her eyebrows slightly and replied.


    "Dao Tianyan is really back? I came to see him today and wanted to ask him about his situation. After all, not many people in our orphanage survived the fire."


    Chu Yuchan said with emotion.


    "He came back. According to what he said, he was rescued by someone and then set off for the Eagle Country."


    Mu Peining told Chu Yuchan what she knew.


    "It''s alright if you don''t die, but did he say why our orphanage caught fire at the beginning? The fire was quite strange back then."


    A trace of resentment appeared in Chu Yuchan''s eyes.


    I don''t know how many people were killed in the fire at the beginning, and even the seven of them almost fell into danger. Let them know who it is, and they have to hack him to death.


    "He doesn''t know either. I guess it caught fire accidentally. After all, many facilities in our orphanage are aging."


    Mu Peining also recalled some details of his childhood, but found nothing.


    Even the original law enforcement officer did not find any clues.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it, as long as our seven sisters survive well, it''s better than anything else."


    Chu Yuchan suddenly held Mu Peining''s hand, her eyes seemed to have tears, and she said very moved.


    "Fifth sister~" Mu Peining also had a touch of emotion in his eyes.


    "Then can you tell me what is your relationship with Gu Junqing?"


    Chu Yuchan suddenly changed her tone and asked curiously.


    "Five sisters!"


    Seeing her usual reserved and dignified Sixth Sister''s angry and anxious expression again, Chu Yuchan laughed.


    "Okay, I won''t tease you, I can''t help teasing you."


    The two were quiet for a moment, and Mu Peining asked hesitantly, "Fifth sister, is what you said true?"


    "whats the matter?"


    Chu Yuchan asked knowingly.


    "Did Gu Junqing really take you up?" Mu Peining sighed.


    My own fifth sister looks like a queen to outsiders, but she always likes to tease her.


    She once asked Chu Yuchan why, but Chu Yuchan said that she liked watching Mu Peening break her defenses.


    This made her both loving and angry with Chu Yuchan.


    "Just kidding with you, but I did delegate a lot of power to go out. Of course, that''s why the people he sent have some skills."


    Chu Yuchan said indifferently.


    She started this company mainly to support a few sisters.


    I am worried that these sisters have no money to use.


    And now she has enough money, and several sisters are more capable than each other.


    Now she is thinking about whether to quit.


    "Oh."


    Mu Peining nodded and didn''t ask any further questions.


    The seven of them are all heart-to-heart with each other, and their feelings for each other are even more profound. Naturally, they are extremely supportive of each other''s ideas.


    It''s fine as long as the sisters don''t get bullied.


    "Sixth sister, have you ever noticed that when you mention someone, you will change your face?"


    Chu Yuchan suddenly gave a bad laugh and said thoughtfully.


    "How can I have!"


    After Mu Peining finished talking in a hurry, he knew that he had fallen into Chu Yuchan''s trap again.


    "I haven''t said anyone yet, you are on the line."


    Chu Yuchan found that her sixth sister was still so straight, maybe she was too smart, and she didn''t like to bet around others.


    You might not even know if you were teased.


    She suddenly felt that she had a long way to go and that both sisters needed her help.


    Her seventh sister is too stupid, and there may be nothing to save.


    Recently, Shi Youshan has often sent messages to sideline her, all of which are good things about Gu Junqing.


    She even wondered if her seventh sister was bewitched by Gu Junqing and planned to betray their sisters.


    There is another sixth sister whose academic development is really impressive, but she is not very good at dealing with interpersonal relationships in life.


    She felt that Shi Youshan might not be saved, but Mu Peining should be able to save a little.


    As the fifth sister, of course, I have to help the two sisters well!

 Chapter 706： slapstick

    "But what about that guy Gu Junqing? Is he in class?"


    Chu Yuchan asked curiously.


    "How do I know, I didn''t pay attention to him."


    Mu Peining blinked, thinking that it would be better for him not to fall for Chu Yuchan again.


    She said yes, and she would tease her again later.


    "He didn''t become boyfriend and girlfriend with Qimei. You don''t even pay attention to Qimei''s boyfriend. What if Qimei is bullied by him? Your sister is too incompetent."


    A smile appeared in Chu Yuchan''s eyes, and she pretended to reprimand.


    "Okay, Fifth Sister, if I pay attention to him, you will say that I have an improper relationship with him, and if I don''t pay attention to him, you will also say that you don''t care about Seventh Sister!"


    "You''re waiting for me here, right?"


    Mu Peining looked like she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    As for Chu Yuchan, who is like a fox, she really has nothing to do with Chu Yuchan.


    "It''s not been a long time since I saw you. I won''t tease you much. How can you think that you still have a fifth sister?"


    Chu Yuchan glanced at Mu Peining, suddenly straightened her waist with a serious expression, and tapped Mu Peining''s forehead with a finger like a green onion, pinching the fifth sister''s posture very well.


    "Fifth sister, when the eldest sister sees you imitating her like this, she will probably beat you up."


    Mu Peining looked at Chu Yuchan and smiled.


    "If you dare to say it out, the eldest sister will beat me, then I will beat you!"


    When Chu Yuchan heard the name of the eldest sister, she immediately became discouraged and threatened.


    "However, is the long toy I gave you last time any good?"


    Chu Yuchan suddenly thought of something, and said to Mu Peining with a wink.


    "Don''t be shy, it''s just the two of us here, sharing the experience with my sister."


    "I haven''t used it." Mu Peining helped her forehead helplessly.


    How can there be a sister who gave her sister that thing? She was really frightened by Chu Yuchan''s brain hole.


    When she received something, she didn''t even dare to take it out, for fear that others would find out that one of her teachers still used this kind of thing.


    Then he hid in his room, but Gu Junqing finally found out.


    "Isn''t it used?"


    Chu Yuchan looked suspicious.


    "It really didn''t work."


    It''s fake that I haven''t used it, and it''s almost used when it''s real.


    Mu Peining felt a little guilty in her heart.


    Of course, how could she tell Chu Yuchan that she almost had a relationship with Gu Junqing!


    Otherwise, it is estimated that Chu Yuchan would make fun of her even more.


    Seeing Mu Peining''s helpless expression, Chu Yuchan finally believed Mu Peining and shook her head regretfully.


    "How can you not use it? I also want you to test the water to see if it works."


    "Five sisters!"


    Mu Peining raised her eyebrows slightly, and stretched out her hand to scratch Chu Yuchan''s waist as if angry.


    When Mu Peining just touched Chu Yuchan''s waist, Chu Yuchan giggled and avoided it. This is her weakness, and she can''t help laughing when she touches it.


    "Haha, this is the sixth sister who did it first. Let''s see how the fifth sister will discipline you!"


    Chu Yuchan threw away her high heels to reveal her delicate stockings and feet. With a kick of her two long legs, she landed on Mu Peining''s body and greeted her soft spot.


    "Fifth sister, don''t pinch that!"


    Mu Peining cried out in surprise, and her face began to blush.


    After so many things happened with Gu Junqing, for some reason, her body became particularly sensitive, and she couldn''t resist Chu Yuchan''s attack.


    "Sixth sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time, why does your chest seem to be bigger?"


    Chu Yuchan bowed slightly happily towards Mu Peining, and then squeezed and said in surprise.


    It''s good to have a younger sister, and it''s okay to arch at will.


    "Fifth sister, I''m going to pinch you too!" Mu Peining returned the same hand without admitting defeat.


    And Gu Junqing came in at this time.


    Before he came in, he heard what seemed to be some movement inside.


    Insight light glanced and found that Mu Peining and Chu Yuchan, two beauties, did not care about their demeanor, and even made trouble in the office.


    In broad daylight, why bother my sister to make it difficult for my sister!


    This is domestic violence, I''m going in to stop it!


    Gu Junqing''s face is full of righteousness, as if sacred and inviolable.


    So he quietly opened the locked door, and at the same time, he hid his breath and hid in a place where they couldn''t see them and watched them play.


    The two sisters didn''t notice the sudden presence of a person in the room.


    I didn''t expect that Teacher Mu, who has always been dignified and reserved, would be so open.


    It turned out that the position is the sensitive part of Sister Mu, so I will try it next time.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, and began to steal from Chu Yuchan''s method of punishing Mu Peining.


    Yes, Sister Mu, you are really smart. It''s right to lift your fifth sister''s clothes off more. This is a fatal blow!


    Can he see this southern hemisphere?


    Gu Junqing felt that he couldn''t watch it any longer, and it would be a little wrong to watch it any longer.


    He was afraid that if he continued to watch it, the second daughter would have a bad ending.


    "cough~"


    Gu Junqing coughed lightly, and his voice became a little rippling.


    This light cough suddenly frightened the two girls, Huarong, who were happily playing, pale.


    After all, the two of them are now disheveled.


    The two women looked at the position where Gu Junqing was speaking, and just happened to see Gu Junqing leaning on

 Chapter 707： Is You Shan really being bullied by a pig?

    "cough."


    With a cough, the two who were fighting suddenly became enemies.


    When he saw that it was Gu Junqing, Mu Peining relaxed a little.


    At least it wasn''t that outsiders saw her fighting with her sister.


    But Chu Yuchan did not. After all, she and Gu Junqing had only dealt once.


    "Eldest Young Master Gu, it''s disgraceful to peep. Does it damage your reputation as Young Master Gu?"


    After Chu Yuchan packed her clothes, she said to Gu Junqing with a half-smile.


    "Peeping? Who peeped? President Chu caught the peeping villain?" Gu Junqing said solemnly.


    Seeing that Gu Junqing was still arguing, Chu Yuchan''s expression turned cold.


    "Isn''t the peeping person Gu Da Gongzi you? Does your face hurt when you call yourself a villain?"


    "I''m peeping? I''m not peeping, I''m looking at it honestly."


    "And it''s obviously because the two sisters were too fascinated by the fight and didn''t notice me."


    Gu Junqing said slightly aggrievedly.


    Chu Yuchan laughed angrily at Gu Junqing''s words.


    "I locked the door, how did you get in?" Chu Yuchan asked.


    "It''s not locked, I came in as soon as I opened it."


    Gu Junqing shrugged, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.


    "Okay fifth sister, don''t blame him for this."


    Mu Peining hurriedly began to round up.


    "It''s fine if You Shan likes to protect him, why are you here to protect him?"


    "I''m worried about you. He came to your office. If it''s like this, aren''t you in danger?"


    Chu Yuchan glanced at Mu Peining and said helplessly.


    In the last time in the company, Shi Youshan also spoke for Gu Junqing many times.


    This time, Mu Peining also spoke for Gu Junqing when he came to school.


    She really wondered if Gu Junqing had given them some ecstasy soup.


    "Because Sister Mu knows I''m not such a person!"


    Gu Junqing''s face is righteous, and this temperament is matched with his handsome and free and easy face, there are really so many things.


    "And Sister Mu lives with me. It''s fine if I want to peep at home. Is it necessary to peep at school?"


    "living together!?"


    Chu Yuchan broke in surprise.


    He turned his head and looked at Mu Peining in surprise.


    Mu Peining glared at Gu Junqing, why did this guy say all this.


    But seeing Chu Yuchan''s questioning eyes, she nodded helplessly and said, "Yes, I live outside with You Shan and him."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Chu Yuchan said helplessly.


    "Sorry, this time I was a little reckless, don''t be angry."


    After Chu Yuchan knew that she was blaming Gu Junqing, she quickly apologized to Gu Junqing.


    Although what she didn''t know was that Gu Junqing did it on purpose...


    In fact, she has a good sense of Gu Junqing, but it is because of her protective mentality towards Mu Peining.


    If it was just herself, she might not be angry.


    He may even ridicule Gu Junqing for a sentence or two.


    She was afraid that Gu Junqing would take advantage of Mu Peining when she didn''t know it.


    "Mr. Chu, it''s okay." Gu Junqing said lightly.


    "What''s your name, President Chu? Sister Chu? You are still mad at me."


    Chu Yuchan said angrily.


    "Well, I promise you one thing I can do, and this is my apology, okay?"


    Chu Yuchan is more scheming, and naturally knows that she must be sincere in order to obtain forgiveness from others.


    One of the reasons she did this was because she was indeed a little reckless.


    The second is Gu Junqing''s identity.


    Not to mention his life experience, try not to offend him.


    After all, he has something to do with his seventh sister, and from Mu Peining''s protective energy, he knows that even Mu Peining has a little bit of a trick with him.


    Gu Junqing is actually his own.


    "That''s fine, Sister Chu."


    Gu Junqing said reluctantly.


    But in reality, he was slightly happy.


    Simply making money.


    Even he didn''t expect to earn one thing this time.


    Originally, he thought it would be good to get an apology from Chu Yuchan.


    "Okay, that''s all, let''s talk about another thing now."


    Chu Yuchan nodded slightly, the expression on her face disappeared, and there was an air of queen controlling the audience lingering around her: "Why do you two live together?"


    Mu Peining knew that this was Chu Yuchan starting to get serious.


    Clearly she takes this very seriously.


    She knew that Chu Yuchan was worried about her and Shi Youshan''s safety.


    As if she would also be very worried about Shi Youshan''s safety.


    The seven sisters have always been advancing and retreating together, heart-to-heart, and regard each other''s safety as the biggest thing.


    "Because You Shan asked me to go with me, saying she wanted to live with me." Mu Peining also said seriously.


    "You Shan''s reason?"


    "You Shan and Gu Junqing have confirmed their relationship, so she wants to live with Gu Junqing."


    Mu Peining recalled Shi Youshan''s expression at that time, and said helplessly.


    "Really confirmed the relationship? I thought she was joking." Chu Yuchan said in surprise.


    "Really confirmed."


    Mu Peining nodded.


    Everyone was eaten and wiped clean by Gu Junqing, can you still confirm the relationship?


    She wanted to make it clear to her sisters for a long time, but Shi Youshan begged her not to say it.


    What else can she do, her seventh sister can only be spoiled by herself!


    But now that Chu Yuchan already knows, she can only explain everything she knows to Chu Yuchan one by one.


    Including Shi Youshan and Gu Junqing have had a relationship.


    Gu Junqing knew that he couldn''t speak now, so he let Mu Peining make it clear after a blink of an eye.


    Of course, some details that Mu Peining was not clear about were supplemented by Gu Junqing.


    Chu Yuchan was a little unbelievable when she learned that everything had happened.


    "No, I''m going to find Youshan. This seventh sister is really itchy. She said something so lightly about such a big thing. I really didn''t fight much when I was a child!"


    Chu Yuchan is very angry now, very angry.


    Angry about his sister hiding such a big thing from herself.


    "You are too, you just spoil her." Chu Yuchan turned her head and pinched Mu Peining''s face, and said angrily.


    Your own woman was pinched? Can''t bear it.


    Gu Junqing cleared his throat and wanted to say something.


    But it was interrupted by Chu Yuchan.


    "And you! You took so much advantage of my sister!"


    Chu Yuchan now looks at Gu Junqing with a feeling of looking at a pig.


    The little cabbage that his family had worked so hard to raise was actually humiliated by him!

 Chapter 708： Check in by Chu Yuchan

    "Hey, you kid is really cheap, my pretty and cute seventh sister is really cheap for you."


    Chu Yuchan sighed and looked at Gu Junqing with some resentment.


    Don''t say that your cute and cute seventh sister is cheap to me, even your dignified and intellectual sixth sister is fast. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    Then he turned his eyes to Mu Peining.


    Mu Peining glared at Gu Junqing slightly, she was a little annoyed.


    Doesn''t this expose everything?


    If the other sisters were told that the first time of the seventh sister was gone, they would definitely come back.


    The other sisters are not as talkative as she is!


    "Fifth sister, can you not tell a few sisters about it?"


    Mu Peining was silent for a while, and considering Gu Junqing''s safety, she reluctantly spoke to Chu Yuchan.


    "This is not a trivial matter. You should still remember the master''s fortune-telling for us. Although I also think that fate is illusory, it must be guarded against."


    Chu Yuchan held her forehead with a headache.


    Seven daughters serve one husband together, who would believe it if you say it.


    And now she seemed to feel a little bit of a sign that she did.


    His seventh sister has already fallen, and it seems that the sixth sister is not far away.


    And all of this was caused by the man in front of him.


    "I know, but Seventh Sister won''t let her die." Mu Peining blinked.


    In fact, she herself didn''t want other sisters to know, but it didn''t prevent her from pushing the pot to Shi Youshan, she wasn''t here anyway.


    "That little girl''s movie will be spanked sooner or later." Chu Yuchan snorted softly.


    "Forget it, I won''t say it for the time being, but I have a request."


    Chu Yuchan suddenly spoke to Gu Junqing and Mu Peining together.


    "What''s the fifth sister''s request?"


    "I want to stay at your place. I don''t know if there is any room available."


    Chu Yuchan nodded and said lightly.


    She wanted to take a good look at what magic Gu Junqing had.


    Why should Shi Youshan and Mu Peining be allowed to protect at the same time?


    It''s not that there is no handsome and handsome pursuit of their sisters, but none of them are interested.


    Although Gu Junqing''s appearance is no longer simply handsome, he is indeed handsome and a bit against the sky.


    Chu Yuchan had this feeling the first time she saw Gu Junqing.


    But just being handsome can''t let her two sisters protect him like that.


    So she also wanted to investigate the character of Gu Junqing.


    The best way to see a person is in daily life.


    Seeing people''s hearts for a long time~


    This surprised both Gu Junqing and Mu Peining.


    "Of course there is a free room, we can''t ask for Sister Chu''s stay."


    Hearing this, Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    This house was originally prepared for the seven of their sisters. Since Chu Yuchan planned to go deep into the tiger''s den, he was naturally disrespectful.


    I wanted to fill the whole house.


    Seeing that Gu Junqing agreed first, Chu Yuchan was a little surprised, and then turned her eyes to Mu Peining.


    "Of course I agree, so the three of us can live together again."


    Even Mu Peining''s eyes were filled with joy.


    When the sisters grew up, they worked in their respective fields and spent less and less time together.


    If Chu Yuchan lived with her, she could see her every day from now on.


    "That''s how it was settled."


    There was a hint of tenderness in Chu Yuchan''s eyes, she nodded her head in satisfaction, and revealed a stunningly beautiful smile.


    After the ups and downs in the mall, she has not shown such a smile for a long time.


    The feeling of being in control of the whole scene relaxed in an instant.


    Obviously she is also looking forward to living with her two younger sisters.


    At this moment, Gu Junqing seemed to be an outsider.


    But Gu Junqing didn''t care.


    Anyway, sooner or later, I will enter the sisters as a concubine~

 Chapter 709： Happy Cottage

    "By the way, what about Youshan?"


    After the three explained the most important things, they sat down and chatted for a while.


    "You Shan went home first. She may be exhausted. She fell asleep in class just now."


    Gu Junqing rubbed his chin, and a mysterious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Mu Peining''s face flushed, she naturally knew what Gu Junqing meant when he said that he was exhausted.


    After all, with the movement of the two last night, it is impossible for Shi Youshan not to be tired.


    After listening to some, she felt a little distressed for her sister.


    "Tired? Did she stalk the dog again last night?"


    Chu Yuchan naturally knew that Shi Youshan would steal chickens and dogs, because she provided Shi Youshan with a lot of information.


    If she hadn''t been busy, maybe she would have gone with Shi Youshan.


    Chu Yuchan can be said to have contributed to Shi Youshan becoming what she is now.


    He took Shi Youshan everywhere to play since he was a child, and bullied the partners of the welfare home together. For example, Dao Tianyan was a typical example when he was a child.


    "Forget it, don''t tell her first, give her a surprise at night, and then beat her up again. Don''t tell Fifth Sister about such a big thing!"


    There was still some resentment in Chu Yuchan''s eyes.


    In fact, what she is most angry about is that Shi Youshan is obviously the youngest among their sisters, but she is the fastest to become a real "woman"!


    At this moment, there was a knock on Mu Peining''s office door.


    The three fell silent at the same time.


    Mu Peining said lightly after taking his seat.


    "Please come in."


    "Sixth sister, are you not feeling well? Why didn''t you eat my breakfast in the morning, those breakfasts were wasted by half a ton."


    Dao Tianyan walked in, and as soon as he walked in, he looked at Mu Peining, who was sitting in the center, and complained aloud.


    "I already ate it in the morning, you don''t need to bring it to me later."


    Mu Peining remembered what happened in the morning, and a red glow flashed on her face.


    At that time, there seemed to be a bit of fishy smell in her mouth, and naturally she couldn''t eat anything.


    I drank several glasses of water in the back, rested for a long time, and then recovered.


    "Oh!" Dao Tianyan responded aggrievedly.


    He now plans to be a good younger brother, so that he may gain the heart of a teacher like Mu Peining.


    "cough."


    A sudden light cough interrupted Dao Tianyan''s desire to continue to be cute.


    Only then did he notice that there were people beside him.


    Turning to look, a stunning beauty with long hair and a shawl was looking at him, and Dao Tianyan was instantly attracted.


    But it felt as if I had seen her somewhere.


    After thinking about it in my mind for a while, I suddenly became excited; "Five sister, you are the fifth sister, I am Tianyan, fifth sister, do you remember?"


    Dao Tianyan ran to Chu Yuchan with a cigarette, wanting to hug her to show his love.


    But suddenly a figure suddenly blocked in front of him and Chu Yuchan.


    "Gu Junqing, don''t meddle in your own business, get out of the way, and don''t disturb my fifth sister''s reminiscence."


    After Dao Tianyan saw the figure in front of him clearly, he shouted angrily.


    "It''s okay to reminisce about the old, but you can''t do it." Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "What''s up with you!"


    Dao Tianyan couldn''t understand why Gu Junqing always interrupted his good deeds every time he wanted to have close contact with his sisters.


    Until now, he has never even approached his sisters once!


    "Okay, stop arguing." Chu Yuchan said impatiently.


    "If you don''t tell me, I still can''t recognize it. As expected of me, I fed my **** and urine."


    Chu Yuchan said in surprise.


    Dao Tianyan choked, and he mentioned such an embarrassing thing when he was a child.


    Just like Shi Youshan''s opening remarks to him.


    It was the fifth and seventh sisters who coaxed him to eat **** when he was young.


    Although he used to think about it, he was angry, but now that he thinks about it when he grows up, there is only warmth in his heart.


    "Fifth sister, can you not mention this matter?" Dao Tianyan said helplessly.


    "Forget it."


    Chu Yuchan smiled with emotion.


    She originally thought that she would be very happy to see Dao Tianyan, but for some reason, she actually didn''t have too many heartbeats.


    It was as if the excitement switch had been turned on.


    Then it was forcibly closed again.


    But she didn''t care, she and Dao Tianyan knew each other when they were young.


    I haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. If I''m really excited, there will be a problem.


    Gu Junqing, who was standing on Chu Yuchan''s side, tilted his head slightly, and his eyes narrowed with a hint of deep meaning.


    The effect of the anti-jamming halo is really good.


    It can well resist the male protagonist''s own aura of wisdom.


    After all, the male protagonist''s aura of intelligence is too strong, and it can even make the IQ of the female protagonists who also have luck drop a lot.


    When you see the male protagonist, it''s a repost.


    This is especially true for a female protagonist like this seven sisters and brother-in-law demons.


    But he would not give Dao Tianyan this chance.


    "When did you come back? I thought you were dead. What happened?"


    Although she had heard it from Mu Peining, Chu Yuchan still wanted to let Dao Tianyan speak again.


    She looked to see if there were any details.


    Dao Tianyan recounted his experience abroad.


    Being bullied in a foreign country, washing dishes to make money, etc.


    He did not say that he was the Shura King of the Shura Society.


    After all, King Shura is one of the world''s underworld kings, and he is born with the color of **** killing.


    He didn''t want his sisters to misunderstand him.


    And he can use this hidden vest to help his sister get a better life.


    When the time comes, he can reveal his identity.


    Then let the sisters discover that the mysterious person who has been helping them turned out to be their younger brother.


    What a surprise the sisters will be by then.


    "Then you can stay in the country in the future, and don''t go out in the future. The sisters can introduce you to a good job."


    Chu Yuchan sighed.


    Dao Tianyan can be considered a member of the orphanage.


    Although it is not like the relationship between their seven sisters.


    But finding him a decent and rich job would be fine.


    "Okay fifth sister, thank you fifth sister for your concern."


    There was a glimmer of pride in Dao Tianyan''s eyes, and he glanced at him, wanting to see his frustrated expression.


    After all, Chu Yuchan cared about him.


    But he only saw Gu Junqing''s half-smiling expression, which made him a little disappointed.


    He desperately wants to find some places now, and he is already a little stunned.


    It proves that in the hearts of his sisters, he is more important than Gu Junqing.


    The seventh sister has been taken away by Gu Junqing, and the rest of the sisters, he cannot let them fall into the clutches of Gu Junqing again!


    Gu Junqing looked at Dao Tianyan''s expression, how could he not know what he was thinking.


    Smelly brother, your fifth sister is going to live with me, what can you prove by saying a few words to her? Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    This son of luck doesn''t know at all that his three sisters have already settled in Gu Junqing''s happy hut~

 Chapter 710： The whole office is a mess

    "By the way, fifth sister, why did you come to school? I plan to go to your company to meet you in a few days off and give you a surprise."


    Dao Tianyan smiled and said to Chu Yuchan.


    "Come for a walk on vacation and deal with a little thing by the way."


    Chu Yuchan glanced at Gu Junqing and seemed to say something.


    She is now glad that she came here.


    Otherwise, if I find out later, my sixth sister and seventh sister will be kidnapped by this guy!


    Dao Tianyan was still waiting to talk to Chu Yuchan, to get closer and closer, but was interrupted by a voice.


    "Yo, Teacher Mu is so lively here?"


    Su Chen, the protagonist of Perfect God, walked in again from outside the office with a smile like a spring breeze.


    He originally planned to come and have a chat with Mu Peining.


    By the way, explain the morning behavior.


    He didn''t think he had done anything that made Mu Peining disgusting.


    Even if he looks a little greasy in the morning pose.


    But obviously it won''t make Mu Peining vomit directly.


    He thought about several reasons for vomiting. One was pregnancy, but this was obviously impossible.


    The second is the flu.


    So he brought some cold medicine to visit Mu Peining.


    By the way, brush up on his favorability, and let him leave a warm image in Mu Peining''s heart.


    But I didn''t expect that there would be so many people in Mu Peining''s office.


    Looking around, Gu Junqing, Dao Tianyan, an old acquaintance.


    There is also a strange woman.


    Su Chen looked over with a smile, and when he saw the woman''s face clearly, he was shocked in the same place like a lightning strike.


    The faces of Mu Peining and Shi Youshan are already stunning.


    I didn''t expect to meet a woman who is alluring again.


    "Who is this?"


    Su Chen''s glasses-wearing eyes flashed with surprise, and asked Chu Yuchan like a gentleman.


    In his previous life, he was nothing more than a down-and-out diaosi, where would he have the chance to meet such a level of beauty.


    And these sisters are many times more beautiful than the female stars in his previous life.


    He is now more and more firm in his own ideas.


    Even if there is no systematic task, he intends to take away these sisters and heroines.


    "Who she is seems to have nothing to do with you? Mr. Su, if you have anything to do with Mr. Mu, just say it directly."


    Dao Tianyan sneered when he looked at Su Chen''s picture that looked like a gentleman, but was actually Brother Pig.


    Before he even talked a few words, Su Chen just wanted to know his sister?


    Why does this protagonist keep targeting me? Su Chen''s heart sank.


    "I''m just asking, what are you doing so excited about, Dao Tianyan?"


    Su Chen forcibly held back the anger in his heart and said slowly.


    An old yinbi and a mad dog actually have inner considerations, these two protagonists are somewhat interesting.


    Gu Junqing watched the play while thinking about it in his heart.


    Two protagonists, two heroines, plus one of him, this is a mess.


    "I didn''t want to do anything, but I wanted to ask what do you want to do?" Dao Tianyan''s eyes were close to Su Chen''s.


    This teacher named Su Chen is really good at pretending.


    He obviously took a fancy to his fifth sister''s beauty, but still pretended to be a handsome gentleman.


    It''s just that the acting is so bad that it''s almost like everyone is a fool.


    For example, Gu Junqing, he does not think that Gu Junqing will despise the appearance of his fifth sister, sixth sister and seventh sister.


    But Gu Junqing was able to hide the leaks so that he couldn''t find any flaws.


    That''s why he regarded Gu Junqing as the enemy in this life.


    He doesn''t take small roles like Su Chen seriously.


    "Okay, stop arguing." Chu Yuchan raised her eyes slightly, frowning and said impatiently.


    If there was such an employee in her company, she would have fired him long ago.


    Dao Tianyan and Su Chen immediately died when they heard Chu Yuchan''s words.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Peining asked helplessly.


    "I saw Mr. Mu in the morning and seemed a little uncomfortable, so I''m here to deliver medicine to Mr. Mu."


    Su Chen saw that Tianyan stopped talking, and did not want to entangle with him, and said sincerely to Mu Peining.


    "Thank you for your kindness, I''m not sick."


    Mu Peining spoke to Su Chen expressionlessly, a hint of shame and anger flashed in his eyes.


    Originally, she had forgotten what happened yesterday in her mind, but this Su Chen reminded her of last night.


    It was the first time she was so embarrassed last night.


    Then he glared at Gu Junqing again, he was all to blame for this!


    Who asked him to put those things in her mouth.


    In the end, both Dao Tianyan and Su Chen cared about her because she retched a few times.


    But she wasn''t sick at all.


    [Ding, the female protagonist Mu Peining''s affection for the male protagonist Su Chen has dropped by 10, now it is -10 (hate), and the host villain will be rewarded with 10,000 points]


    A smile flashed in Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    He spent a lot of time last night coaxing Mu Peining to calm down a little.


    This Su Chen dared to put eye drops on Mu Peining, he was a bit skilled.


    "It''s okay to be sick."


    Su Chen thought that Mu Peining knew that he was caring about him, so he nodded hastily and replied.


    Then he glanced at his system again, and found that the completion rate of Raiders Mu Peining on the system still did not increase.


    He was a little puzzled.


    Don''t you care that she can''t gain her favorability?


    So how does he accomplish this task?

 Chapter 711： Gu Junqing, you have the worry of your life!

    "Do you have anything else to do?"


    Mu Peining said kindly when she saw Su Chen standing awkwardly on the spot.


    "It''s nothing." Su Chen looked at his system and responded with a reluctant smile.


    It seems that he is still thinking too simple.


    Raiders Mu Peining, such a gorgeous-looking heroine, is not something that can be won with just a few words of concern.


    "If you have nothing to do, get out of here, no one welcomes you here."


    Dao Tianyan sneered and said loudly.


    This teacher Su Chen can see that he has a coveted heart for his sixth sister.


    No matter who coveted his sister, he would spare no effort to hit him.


    Even if it was Gu Junqing, if it wasn''t for the fact that he hadn''t found his flaws and couldn''t move him temporarily, he would still have the same attitude towards Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing has completely taken away his seventh sister''s body and mind, and he doesn''t want to let his sixth sister do the same.


    "Student Dao Tianyan, has no one taught you to respect teachers and respect Tao?"


    Even if Su Chen was Lao Yinbi, he couldn''t bear Dao Tianyan''s repeated provocations.


    He is a transmigrator, and he has an inexplicable sense of superiority when facing Dao Tianyan.


    Although he also knew that Dao Tianyan''s strength was amazing, he was unwilling to endure Dao Tianyan''s contempt.


    "If you don''t go out again, let''s see if I know how to respect the teacher."


    Dao Tianyan sneered.


    In fact, if an ordinary person had such thoughts about his sixth sister, he would not take it seriously.


    But Su Chen is someone who can make him feel an inexplicable pressure.


    Except for Gu Junqing who gave him this kind of pressure, few other people can give him this kind of feeling.


    How is this going? The protagonist didn''t fight the villain, so he had an internal strife first? Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He originally wanted to find something to cause the two sons of luck to strife.


    But they didn''t expect that he hadn''t made a move yet, so they started fighting.


    It seems that my guess is indeed correct. The Child of Luck meets the Child of Luck, it is like raising a Gu, devouring each other, and can absorb everything from the other side.


    Of those who shine in the heavens, which one did not walk out of the bones of all kinds of strong and lucky people.


    Many thoughts flashed in Gu Junqing''s mind.


    "Peening, we''re leaving, it''s so noisy."


    Chu Yuchan''s expression became extremely impatient, she stood up and said to Mu Peining.


    "it is good."


    After all, she is a colleague. She can''t see Su Chen when she looks up and sees her in the future, so she can only follow behind Chu Yuchan.


    "Hey, fifth sister, sixth sister, why don''t you take me away too."


    Dao Tianyan licked his face and wanted to follow them, but was rejected by Mu Peining.


    Dao Tianyan could only helplessly turn around and leave.


    Turning to look at Su Chen, his eyes flashed with coldness.


    Gu Junqing couldn''t move for the time being, but a mere teacher dared to anger him.


    But on second thought, if something happened to Su Chen, the suspect must be him.


    In order not to leave another bad impression in the hearts of Sixth Sister and the others, Dao Tianyan temporarily dismissed the idea, so he turned and left.


    Gu Junqing saw the two of them being drawn with arrows, and there was a hint of interest in the indifferent eyes.


    The two protagonists had absolutely no idea what they were doing.


    "Gu, wait a minute, I have something to talk to you about."


    Gu Junqing was about to follow the heroine leisurely home, but was stopped by Su Chen.


    Su Chen was stared at by Dao Tianyan''s compelling eyes for a moment, and his body became cold.


    He remembered that the divine strength of the original Zhongdao Tianyan was simply not something he could resist now.


    He also needs to attack Mu Peining, get the help of the system, and get a way to fight against Daotianyan from the system.


    So Su Chen took a deep breath and stopped Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing was the only one he didn''t see in the original book.


    And he was able to get Shi Youshan in front of Dao Tianyan, which was the most incredible thing for him.


    Dao Tianyan would not let any man approach his sisters.


    And he couldn''t see through Gu Junqing at all.


    As if everything about him was shrouded in mist.


    He may be able to rely on Gu Junqing to fight against Dao Tianyan!


    "What''s wrong with Teacher Su?" Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    There was a glimmer of greed in the hidden eyes.


    This is the perfect **** system, this system is even stronger than his super **** system.


    If he can get him, then many of his next plans will not be delayed because of money.


    In Gu Junqing''s heart, he had already reserved a place for Su Chen to be a nurse factory.


    "Classmate Gu, do you know that you are now worried about your life?"


    Su Chen said lightly.


    "Oh? Why do I have to worry about my life?" Gu Junqing looked at Su Chen with interest.


    "Because classmate Gu, you have someone else''s ban."


    Su Chen was extremely serious and said in a somewhat unpredictable tone.


    "Oh?"


    Gu Junqing''s tone picked up slightly.


    "You are Shi Youshan''s boyfriend, and Dao Tianyan attaches great importance to his sisters. Do you say Tianyan will deal with you?"


    Su Chen said threateningly.


    "So what? What can he do with me?" Gu Junqing pretended to be indifferent.


    "I can see that you have an extraordinary background, but Dao Tianyan is the master of the Shura Society, the famous Shura king in the underworld, do you think you can beat him?"


    Su Chen sighed, as if he was thinking about Gu Junqing.


    To be honest, he was more afraid of Daotianyan than Gu Junqing''s original novel.


    His Shenhao system takes too much time to develop.


    Poor development is completely unable to resist Dao Tianyan.

 Chapter 712： Cooperation

    "Although I don''t know why Dao Tianyan doesn''t move you now, he will definitely not let you go if he has a chance."


    There was a hint of sincerity in Su Chen''s tone.


    He wanted to try his best to make the two of them work together.


    Although he did not know what kind of forces behind Gu Junqing.


    But he could see the noble and elegant temperament that Gu Junqing exudes, as well as an air of awe-inspiring aloofness.


    But it doesn''t make people feel unhappy, as if he was born to be like this.


    Those who can develop this kind of bearing must have an aristocratic family behind them.


    And this power can definitely make Dao Tianyan jealous.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Dao Tianyan not to start secretly.


    "So that''s the case, then why did you remind me?"


    Gu Junqing nodded and said doubtfully.


    "Because I want to work with you to deal with Dao Tianyan." Su Chen said decisively and with a little fanaticism.


    If he can reach a cooperation, then he can control the forces behind Gu Junqing to confront Dao Tianyan head-on.


    And he just hides behind the scenes.


    Even if he can''t match Dao Tianyan, he can still retreat and sit firmly on the Diaoyutai.


    Even when they are fighting, he can wait for the opportunity to attack many sisters and strengthen himself.


    Two dogs fight, play off!


    "Mr. Su, do you know that cooperation requires capital."


    The corners of Gu Junqing''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said leisurely.


    "What qualifications do you have to work with me?"


    Although there is no contempt in the words, the attitude and eyes are enough to explain everything.


    Only then did Su Chen realize that he had always regarded himself as God''s perspective.


    That is to take yourself too seriously.


    This is a real world, no longer a book, and now he is just an ordinary teacher, who cannot be read by others at all.


    Whether it was Dao Tianyan''s contemptuous attitude just now, or Gu Junqing''s aloof attitude now.


    He is not qualified to give them a high look now.


    The status is unequal, and there is no cooperation.


    Su Chen gradually calmed down from the frenzy, and his heart froze.


    Yes, what qualifications does he have to discuss conditions with Gu Junqing.


    In fact, he has always regarded others as fools.


    It''s no wonder that there are so many variables in this world, it''s no longer in the same state of being a novel.


    It was indeed impulsive for him to rush to cooperate with Gu Junqing this time, and he can''t be so eager for success next time.


    But now it is difficult to ride a tiger, so I can only continue.


    "I know a lot of news about Dao Tianyan, and I can tell you the news."


    Su Chen was silent for a while, and replied calmly.


    Gu Junqing didn''t speak, and still looked like a smile.


    Seeing Gu Junqing like this, Su Chen also knew what he meant.


    If he didn''t say something, others wouldn''t believe him.


    So he did not hesitate, and began to recall some of the plots of the original book Zhongdao Tianyan.


    "Dao Tianyan has a brother who fights the world with him, his name is Jiang Tian, ??Dao Tianyan trusts him very much, his younger brother is also loyal to him, and even takes care of the Shura Society in the absence of Dao Tianyan well-organized.��


    "He has a wife named Luo Qianran. Jiang Tian loves her very much, but what he doesn''t know is that his wife actually has an affair with Dao Tianyan."


    Su Chen said slowly.


    "Oh?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, showing a hint of interest.


    "You may be able to find Dao Tianyan and some of her clues to make Jiang Tian rebel against Dao Tianyan and reduce his forces."


    Su Chen explained his plan step by step.


    However, the ending in the original book is that Jiang Tian went to complete a dangerous mission and died in the mission. In the end, Dao Tianyan brought Luo Qianran, a tragic younger brother and sister who lost her husband, into the harem.


    At that time, he was standing in the perspective of Dao Tianyan, and he didn''t find anything wrong.


    But after crossing over and looking at the problem from the point of view of Dao Tianyan''s enemy, he found something wrong.


    This must be because Dao Tianyan deliberately sent Jiang Tian to complete this dangerous mission in order to cover up this relationship, and the purpose was to make Jiang Tian die.


    In this way, he can justifiably bring Luo Qianran, a widow, into the harem, without damaging his reputation.


    It''s just that Jiang Tian died, and his beloved wife was robbed by his boss.


    "It''s good news."


    Gu Junqing nodded with satisfaction.


    "I will confirm the correctness of this news, Mr. Su."


    "But I have one more question for you, how did you know?"


    In Su Chen''s senses, Gu Junqing''s eyes became deep, and he seemed to doubt the source of his news.


    "I naturally have my channels, classmate Gu, otherwise how would I dare to cooperate with you?"


    "Then why does Teacher Su deal with Dao Tianyan? Is it because of his attitude towards you just now?"


    "Because the forces behind me have a relationship with Dao Tianyan''s forces, but I can''t deal with him alone, so I want to cooperate with classmate Gu."


    Su Chen had an unfathomable smile on his face.


    In his heart, he secretly scolded Gu Junqing for being a little fox.


    But he gradually calmed down.


    At least it seems that Gu Junqing has the idea of ??cooperating with him.


    "I see."


    Gu Junqing suddenly realized and nodded, then said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll give Teacher Su an answer when the time comes, bye."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your news."


    Su Chen looked at Gu Junqing''s retreating back, and when he could not see it, he hurriedly leaned against the wall in frustration.


    He could feel the powerful aura on Gu Junqing''s body just now, as if there was a sense of oppression, making the air around him seem to stagnate.


    He was just a diaosi in his previous life, how could he have talked to such a character.


    If it wasn''t for the system giving him some confidence, he would have been timid in front of Gu Junqing.


    "I just hope he can figure it out, so maybe I can deal with Dao Tianyan. Teacher Mu, you must be mine!"


    After Su Chen gave himself a sigh of relief, he returned to his office with his weak body supported by the wall.

 Chapter 713： only trust punctuation

    After Gu Junqing walked away, the expression on his face was completely different from just now.


    Everything just now was just played by him.


    This fellow is really taking others for a fool.


    Not only thought that Dao Tianyan was a fool, but also thought that the heroines were fools.


    And it''s also interesting that Son of Luck has to cooperate with the villain to deal with another Son of Luck. Gu Junqing thought with some humor in his heart.


    "But when you can use it, the wool of the two people will be smashed at the same time."


    Gu Junqing rubbed his chin and thought about it.


    And everything Su Chen knew, he was very interested.


    Of course, he could clearly see all of Su Chen''s purposes.


    Don''t just want him to deal with Dao Tianyan, and then Su Chen sits on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, quietly relying on his system to develop.


    In the end, after he and Dao Tianyan were both injured, the well-developed Su Chen directly annexed the two.


    Su Chen is not worried that Gu Junqing will choose not to cooperate with him.


    No matter how Gu Junqing is Shi Youshan''s boyfriend, his relationship with Dao Tianyan must be hostile.


    After all, Dao Tianyan''s anti-scales are his sisters.


    Su Chen thought really well.


    It''s a pity that he met Gu Junqing.


    From the very beginning, Su Chen had been targeted by him.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes are like waves and clouds, shining with a strange light, as if condensing the most powerful malice in the world.


    After a while, the light in his eyes disappeared, and he went back to his happy hut.


    Now Mu Peining and Chu Yuchan should be getting home soon, and he has to catch up.


    ....


    "It turned out to be a villa in this community."


    Standing in front of the luxurious villa that Gu Junqing had placed for Mu Peining and the others, Chu Yuchan said in surprise.


    She thought it would be a cottage.


    But I didn''t expect this villa to be so big.


    The outdoor is ups and downs, carved beams and painted pillars, and densely shaded, just like a small palace. Entering the surrounding of this villa gives people a feeling of leisure and tranquility.


    In this bustling and bustling Kyoto, there are not many places with such an environment.


    "By the way, did you pay Gu Junqing rent?"


    Chu Yuchan turned her head curiously and asked.


    "...I forgot." Mu Peining said a little embarrassedly.


    "You, with such a big love from others, be careful that when others ask you to pay it back, you can only sell yourself if you don''t know it."


    Chu Yuchan said helplessly.


    Her sister is smart and smart, but her emotional intelligence doesn''t seem to be high enough.


    This is such a big villa in a place like Kyoto where every inch of land is so precious. The value of this house is calculated in billions.


    Mu Peining, who was a little embarrassed, blinked after hearing what Chu Yuchan said.


    Fifth sister, you are slow, I have sold myself...


    "Forget it, my Chanyu gave him a lot of advantages, so it''s just rent."


    Chu Yuchan waved her hand and walked into the villa with Mu Peining.


    Even Chu Yuchan, who had seen a lot of great things, was a little surprised at the luxury of Gu Junqing''s villa.


    Let her have some expectations after moving in.


    "Seven rooms in a row? Gu Junqing intends to wipe out our sisters in one go."


    When Chu Yuchan knew that her room was next to Mu Peining, she said with a half smile.


    "Gu Junqing said that he was not the one who designed the room at the beginning."


    Mu Peining coughed lightly.


    "Do you believe it? Anyway, I advise you to believe half of this little bastard, and the half is punctuation."


    The well-informed Chu Yuchan began to persuade her sister.


    She has dominated the ups and downs in the mall for so long, how could she be easily lost by a person.


    "I also think so."


    As Mu Peining, who has been deceived many times, she nodded in agreement.


    At the beginning, Gu Junqing deceived her by acting like a pure and studious student.


    As a result, she gradually fell for him.


    Of the three people who are staying now, it is estimated that only Shi Youshan believes in Gu Junqing wholeheartedly~

 Chapter 714： family law

    "Fifth sister, why are you here!"


    When Shi Youshan heard the movement, she thought that Mu Peining and Gu Junqing were back, but when she came out, it turned out to be her fifth sister, Chu Yuchan.


    Excitedly, she jumped into Chu Yuchan''s arms.


    Chu Yuchan caught Shi Youshan who flew over with a smile on her face.


    She also hadn''t seen Shi Youshan for a while.


    After chatting for a while, Chu Yuchan remembered that Shi Youshan was deceived by Gu Junqing.


    "You''re not too young, how can you deceive people?"


    Seeing Shi Youshan, Chu Yuchan rubbed her head angrily.


    "It''s really not small."


    Shi Youshan lowered her head, glanced somewhere in her own place, and muttered softly.


    "Am I telling you this?" Chu Yuchan said resentfully.


    Outside, she is an arrogant and arrogant beautiful president who runs the Chanyu Group. She is a well-known beautiful president in Kyoto and even in the world''s business circles.


    Inside, she was just one of the sisters.


    She naturally loves Shi Youshan, the youngest of the sisters.


    "Shi Youshan, I don''t even know what to say about you."


    Chu Yuchan pulled Shi Youshan away and carefully looked at Shi Youshan''s little face that began to exude extreme charm.


    It is easy to find that Shi Youshan''s brows contain a touch of spring love, and the water in her eyes is also flowing, and her complexion is ruddy. She knows that this must be the result of that bastard''s irrigation.


    Heart is angry and anxious, mixed feelings.


    Seventh sister, who made all the sisters love her dearly, did not expect that Gu Junqing, that bastard, to be cheap.


    "Why don''t you tell me about such a big thing?"


    Chu Yuchan pinched the bridge of Shi Youshan''s nose angrily.


    "What?" Shi Youshan blinked her eyes pretending to be ignorant.


    "Cough, I have already told Fifth Sister everything."


    Mu Peining on the side coughed lightly, and there was some smile in his eyes.


    "Sixth sister, you didn''t say anything."


    Shi Youshan wailed suddenly when she heard the words, and then turned to look at Chu Yuchan''s face with some flattery.


    "Fifth sister, it''s not that I don''t say it, it''s that I''m afraid that Gu Junqing will be embarrassed by you."


    "Really? You also know that he is dishonorable in this matter? And you, you are so drunk, you are really relieved!"


    The more Chu Yuchan thought about it, the more angry she wanted to slap a flower on Shi Youshan''s little ass.


    "Come here, eldest sister is not here, I will take care of that family law!"


    Chu Yuchan''s voice was cold, she walked to the sofa, sat on the sofa gracefully, patted her leg and said.


    "Sixth sister, save me!"


    Shi Youshan looked at Mu Peining for help.


    Mu Peining spread her hands, saying that she too could not help.


    Their sisters are like one body, but it is only natural that the elder sister should teach the younger sister.


    Senior sister, crushing people to death!


    And she also feels that Shi Youshan must be punished, otherwise she is too skinny to control!


    Shi Youshan could only walk over with a sad face and lay on Chu Yuchan''s lap.


    Shi Youshan, who had her back to Chu Yuchan, said a little trembling, "Fifth sister, take it easy~"


    "Snapped!"


    Chu Yuchan slapped Shi Youshan''s little **** with moderate force, not too hard, but not too light.


    "You can''t hide anything from me in the future, you know?" Chu Yuchan snorted softly.


    "Understood, fifth sister, take it easy, it hurts~"


    Shi Youshan knew that her sister was reluctant to hit her, but she had to pretend to be in pain.


    Lest Chu Yuchan really beat her up.


    "Then hit it a few more times, lest you lose your memory."


    Chu Yuchan raised her eyebrows slightly and patted it twice.


    There was some emotion in my heart that I slapped Qimei''s buttocks.


    It''s soft and tender, making us President Chu a little bit inextricable.


    "Fifth sister, you are deliberately taking revenge. It must be to avenge the fact that I was laughing at the side when I was beaten by the elder sister!" Shi Youshan said indignantly.


    After hearing this, Chu Yuchan''s face stiffened for a moment.


    The most humiliating time in her life was when she was lying on top of her eldest sister in the same posture as Shi Youshan, and then was spanked by her eldest sister.


    The key is that the rest of the sisters are still watching.


    It''s not painful, but it''s a matter of dignity!


    "Okay, Shi Youshan, I''m about to forget it. You mention it to me again and see how I can take care of you!" Chu Yuchan''s face darkened, and the strength in her hands began to increase.


    Mu Peining, who was beside him, looked at her sister''s death, and shook her head while holding her face.


    When Gu Junqing got home, he happened to see Chu Yuchan enforcing the family law.


    At first he thought they were playing some kind of game.


    After all, the strength of this beating is not even as strong as the strength of a hit when he is attacking behind him...


    But it looks a little different.


    "Sister Mu, what are they doing?" Gu Junqing asked curiously.


    "This is our family law. If any sister makes a mistake, they will be subjected to this family law." Mu Peining explained with some shame.


    "Family law? That''s right, how could they be sisters so hard."


    Gu Junqing thought suddenly.


    "By the way, Sister Mu, how have you never been served by a guy?" Gu Junqing asked quietly beside Mu Peining''s ear.


    "Me? Of course I don''t." Mu Peining said confidently.


    She doesn''t like to cause trouble like Chu Yuchan and Shi Youshan.


    "Then why don''t we try it tonight?"


    Gu Junqing secretly picked up a strand of Mu Peining''s hair, smelled the elegant fragrance on Mu Peining''s body, and whispered something.


    "roll!"

 Chapter 715： under the dining table

    In the end, it was Gu Junqing who was angry and stopped Chu Yuchan, who was wicked and courageous.


    What should I do when I break Shi Youshan?


    "Shi Youshan, do you dare to hide from me in the future?"


    Chu Yuchan''s captivating eyes glared slightly, and Shi Youshan shrunk into Gu Junqing''s arms "scared".


    Then he secretly made a grimace at Chu Yuchan.


    Annoyed, Chu Yuchan almost wanted to give her a family meal again.


    "Okay, stop making trouble, I can''t stop your sister." Gu Junqing rubbed Shi Youshan''s head helplessly.


    "Hehe." Shi Youshan raised her head from Gu Junqing''s arms with a smirk.


    Seeing Shi Youshan''s silly appearance, Mu Peining and Chu Yuchan turned their heads one after another, unable to bear to look at their silly little sister.


    "Master Gu, I won''t say anything about you and You Shan for the time being. As for whether I will say it in the future, it will depend on your performance after I live here."


    Chu Yuchan also had no intention of continuing to make trouble, she leaned her soft waist on the sofa and said lazily to Gu Junqing.


    "Fifth sister, do you want to live here too?"


    Shi Youshan said in surprise.


    "Why, can''t you?" Chu Yuchan''s voice rose slightly.


    "Why not? It''s too good, Fifth Sister, I can finally live with you again."


    Shi Youshan said happily.


    When she was a child, Chu Yuchan took her to play the most time.


    Don''t look at Chu Yuchan''s cold and arrogant female CEO outside, but she and Shi Youshan were the ones who were the most naughty when they were young.


    It can be said that Shi Youshan was brought down by Chu Yuchan.


    "Yeah, so I can beat you every day." Chu Yuchan''s mouth curled slightly.


    "Five sisters~"


    "Master Gu, dinner is ready."


    At this moment, a maid in a maid outfit came out and said respectfully to everyone.


    But there was a trace of resentment in the eyes that secretly looked at Gu Junqing.


    This maid is Yaya, the auctioneer brought by Gu Junqing from Luodu, the master of Hong Xiuhui.


    Simply put, it is the mother of a girl who has lost her footing and a woman~


    In order to grasp some underground news, Gu Junqing naturally needs some manpower.


    He called Yaya back from Luodu.


    Yaya herself didn''t expect that she thought she came to Kyoto to show off her skills, but she didn''t expect that she usually came to be a housekeeper for Gu Junqing.


    Sometimes it even has to withstand the rain and dew of this bad guy!


    Of course, she didn''t dare to tell Gu Junqing these words.


    Otherwise, he will be punished again.


    "it is good."


    Gu Jun took stock and let Yaya go down.


    "Sister Chu, Sister Mu, let''s go to eat first." Gu Junqing smiled at Mu Peining and Chu Yuchan.


    "Young Master Gu, the maids here are all stunning, have you ever attacked them?"


    Chu Yuchan asked suspiciously.


    Shi Youshan and Mu Peining don''t care about these things.


    But Chu Yuchan was different. She could clearly sense that the maid looked at Gu Junqing with a bit of resentment in her eyes.


    "Sister Chu, what are you talking about? This is the housekeeper sent to me by my family."


    "And I have always kept myself clean, how could I be messing around?"


    Gu Junqing said somewhat helplessly.


    It''s really unreasonable that someone as simple and upright as him will be suspected.


    From childhood to adulthood, apart from being deceived by girls once, twice, three times.... six, seven or eight times...., he has always kept himself clean!


    The three of them started to look at each other when they heard the words.


    "Fifth sister, I found that your words were a little imprecise."


    Mu Peining suddenly said to Chu Yuchan with a solemn expression.


    "Which sentence?"


    "You said that Gu Junqing can only believe half of what he said, except for punctuation, but now it seems that he should not even believe punctuation."


    Defamation, I want to sue you for libel! Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    ....


    It was a harmonious look on the way to eat, and the four of them had a happy meal.


    Because it all depends on feeding Shi Youshan in exchange for a moment of peace.


    "You Shan eat more, it looks like you are thin and out of spirit."


    Gu Junqing took a piece of meat to Shi Youshan, and his tone was a little vague.


    Shi Youshan rolled her eyes slightly, exercising a lot every day, can she be thin? It caused her to lose the spirit of class recently.


    She had never been so tired before when she went to punish evil and promote good.


    "Come to Seventh Sister and eat more, otherwise there will be no meat in the ass." Chu Yuchan, not to be outdone, also took a piece of fat and thin pork belly over.


    She still resents the **** who took her sister away.


    Have a meal and grab her sister with her!


    Mu Peining blinked, everyone gave Shi Youshan a clip, so she couldn''t be left behind.


    "Eat more vegetables to meet the nutritional needs of a person for a day."


    "Enough is enough." Shi Youshan said with a sad face.


    Her bowl is almost full.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, do you want to **** it from him?


    But he didn''t care too much.


    Suddenly he felt that his feet were suddenly touched by a pair of tender feet, and then shrank back.


    This time, four people were seated, and Gu Junqing deliberately arranged the meals on a small round table with a curtain on the table, so that he could not see the situation underneath.


    Because the distance is not far, if you straighten your legs, all four can touch each other.


    Gu Junqing guessed that Shi Youshan couldn''t eat it, so he kicked him so that he didn''t need to pinch again.


    Gu Junqing stretched his legs forward with a little humor in his heart.


    This time he touched a pair of legs again, and the calf felt a little soft, and the calf was also wearing a layer of silky stockings, and the delicate and delicate feeling was not bad.


    Gu Junqing''s heart was hot, and he guessed who these legs belonged to.


    It turned out to be Teacher Mu Pei Ningmu.


    Because of Gu Junqing''s treatment, Mu Peining now wears a layer of silk-stockings on her legs to prevent varicose veins.


    Gu Junqing had a bad mind together, and his legs sandwiched the pair of silk stockings between his legs.


    Feeling the tenderness between her legs, Gu Junqing''s heart swayed, and her legs crossed and rubbed, so that Mu Peining''s legs slowly moved up, and soon her silk-socks calf touched his somewhere.


    The face of Mu Peining next to him changed slightly, a sunset-like blush bloomed and spread on the skin, and for a moment, the whole body glowed with a faint blush, showing a charming charm.


    This bad guy, after eating well, suddenly pinched her leg. Mu Peining secretly hated.


    "Peening? What''s wrong? Didn''t you get jealous of the food?"


    Looking at Mu Peining''s blushing face, Chu Yuchan said with some amusement.


    At the same time, he brought a piece of meat to Mu Peining.


    Mu Peining was stimulated, and quickly took advantage of Gu Junqing''s relaxation time, and took back her silk-socks feet.


    Don''t do any kind of bad things to this bad guy again.


    But it was only a short contact, and she felt that she was already sweating.


    This bad guy is daring and dare to let me do such a thing in front of the fifth and seventh sisters. Mu Peining thought silently in her heart.


    His eyes lifted slightly, and he glanced at Gu Junqing who was smiling beside him.

 Chapter 716： Chu Yuchans anger

    "Fifth sister, you should eat more yourself, so you don''t have to give it to us." Mu Peining retracted her feet and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The haze on her face retreated a little, and said to Chu Yuchan in a hoarse tone.


    "Okay." Chu Yuchan nodded.


    Gu Junqing, who was sitting next to him, felt a little regretful when he saw Mu Peining break free from the shackles of his feet.


    So he stretched his leg forward again to see if he could catch Mu Peining''s leg again.


    Just as he stretched forward, he encountered a pair of smooth and delicate calves.


    It is possible for Shi Youshan and Chu Yuchan to stretch their feet from this position.


    Gu Junqing was a little hesitant. After all, the relationship with Chu Yuchan was not that deep, and he did not reach the realm of knowing the bottom line.


    It''s not good if it''s abrupt.


    "Cough cough."


    Shi Youshan suddenly choked and coughed twice.


    "Don''t eat so fast." Mu Peining said a little helplessly.


    "I know, I know."


    Shi Youshan nodded nonchalantly.


    Her bowl is about to be full, how can she not eat quickly.


    Hurry up if you don''t eat again, and the last one to finish eating will have to wash the dishes.


    But with these two light coughs, Gu Junqing immediately understood.


    As soon as he touched the legs, Shi Youshan coughed, it seemed that it must be Shi Youshan''s legs.


    So Gu Junqing generously touched the legs with his feet, and even hooked them on his own.


    While everyone at the table was still concentrating on eating, Gu Junqing lowered his head slightly, and saw a pair of warm and fair calves through the curtain, exquisitely rounded to the point of a knife-cut perfect calf.


    Gu Junqing grabbed his little foot with his arm and leaned against his thigh.


    While eating, he teased these calves from time to time.


    The soles of the feet, the toes, the calves, the delicate feeling was all felt by Gu Junqing over and over again.


    Gu Junqing looked up at Shi Youshan and found that her expression had not changed much, and she was still eating her own food.


    With a compliment in my heart, Shi Youshan really grew up.


    He is like this, Shi Youshan still has no reaction at all.


    Since even Shi Youshan has no intention of resisting, he is even less likely to let it go.


    As soon as the legs were clamped, the round and perfect feet were sandwiched between the legs, and the ankle was held in one hand and moved up and down gently, and began to enjoy it.


    Gu Junqing only looked at Shi Youshan, but did not pay attention to Chu Yuchan, who was sitting next to Shi Youshan, whose face was rosy and scary, and her eyes seemed to be spitting fire.


    What the **** are you doing with her legs!


    Through her pants, she could feel the scorching heat on her feet, Chu Yuchan felt her whole body soften, and the temperature seemed to be contagious, causing the temperature of her whole body to gradually increase.


    I wanted to withdraw my feet, but I was afraid that the movement would be too big and my two younger sisters would find out.


    They can only try to support their own body, so that they will not find their trembling body.


    "Fifth sister, you can eat too, and you have been serving us vegetables."


    Mu Peining saw that Chu Yuchan hadn''t moved his chopsticks for a long time, his eyes were slightly lowered, and his expression was unclear, and he said.


    "...Well, I''m eating..."


    It''s okay for Chu Yuchan not to make a sound, but as soon as she makes a sound, she has an amazing coquettish attitude. She licked her **** lips with her small tongue, and reluctantly suppressed the moan that was about to overflow her throat.


    She had never felt this way.


    It was as if the whole person was on fire.


    "...hiss...he"


    Gu Junqing did not pay attention to the conversation between the two sisters, and devoted himself to enjoying the service brought to him by the calf.


    I have to say, in front of the two sisters, enjoying the services that their sisters brought to me is really exciting.


    Gu Junqing felt so in his heart.


    "Haha, you guys are eating too slowly. I usually wash the dishes. I''ll leave the washing up to you this time. I''ll watch TV first."


    Shi Youshan got up with a smile, put her bowl in the pool, and walked out of the restaurant.


    Gu Junqing watched Shi Youshan walk out of the restaurant with a smile at first.


    But feeling the touch on his legs, the smile on his face suddenly froze, and the movements on his hands slowly stopped.


    Shi Youshan has already left. Whose legs are these?


    Mu Peining was obviously impossible, she was still wearing silk stockings.


    Then there is only one possibility...


    "Fifth sister, you used to eat fast, why is it so slow today, is it bad for you to eat?"


    Mu Peining asked a little worriedly.


    "It''s delicious, you can go out after you finish eating."


    Chu Yuchan felt that the movement on her feet seemed to stop, so she smiled reluctantly.


    "Oh, okay."


    "You..." Mu Peining turned his gaze to Gu Junqing again.


    "Sister Mu, I''ll finish eating right away."


    Gu Junqing replied with a smile, but the smile was a little stiff.


    Mu Peining nodded and walked out of the restaurant.


    When there were only Gu Junqing and Chu Yuchan in the restaurant, Chu Yuchan finally no longer had to endure.


    "Master Gu, can you let go now?"


    Chu Yuchan''s always shrewd and sharp eyes revealed a rare hint of shame.


    She wanted to pull her leg back by herself, but Gu Junqing''s hand was like an iron pincer, grabbing her ankle tightly.


    "Sister Chu, what are you talking about, why don''t I understand?"


    Gu Junqing gritted his teeth and said cheekily.


    It''s a little uncomfortable.


    Young Master Gu, who has never wronged himself, can only continue to play stupid.


    "You...don''t!?"


    Chu Yuchan was about to sneer, but Gu Junqing''s hand seemed to start moving again.


    And he moved more diligently, and even Gu Junqing took off his belt slightly.


    This made Chu Yuchan feel a little deeper.


    Shocked, Chu Yuchan dropped the chopsticks in her hand directly to the ground.


    I can''t wait to slap Gu Junqing directly.


    How dare he toy with himself like this, this dead-colored embryo!


    Does he still want to be his brother-in-law?

 Chapter 717： bad guy

    Mu Peining and Shi Youshan were watching TV, and soon Gu Junqing walked out with a look of Buddha nature.


    "I''ll go upstairs and lie down for a while, and I''ll come to play with you later."


    Gu Junqing said calmly, even if Mu Peining was wearing long and slender jade legs with delicate black silk, he couldn''t stir up the storm in his heart at this moment, and there was no temptation.


    Shi Youshan and Mu Peining looked at the TV and nodded suspiciously.


    Usually, Gu Junqing could not wait to insert himself directly between them, and he would follow them while watching TV.


    Now Gu Junqing wants to go back to his room in such a normal way.


    After Gu Junqing went upstairs, Chu Yuchan quickly came out of the restaurant.


    It''s just that the delicate facial features are dignified, and the expression is cloudy and rainy like a black cloud. A closer look is still a little twitching, as if he is enduring something.


    "Fifth sister, would you like to watch TV and chat together?"


    Shi Youshan said enthusiastically.


    In the past, there were always various activities when the sisters were together. As long as the sisters watched TV together and chatted about their hearts, it was also a lot of fun.


    "No, I''m a little tired today. I''ll go back to my room to wash up and talk next time."


    Chu Yuchan barely smiled at her sisters and said lightly.


    Then he hurried upstairs.


    Feeling the warm thing on the center of her foot, she can''t wait to chop off her foot and replace it with a new one!


    This bastard!


    She now feels that her sister was indeed bewitched by Gu Junqing.


    Everyone is saying good things about Gu Junqing.


    But something happened just one day after she came to stay! ?


    Gu Junqing is indeed a wolf in sheep''s clothing!


    Still a pervert in the guise of a gentleman!


    Today''s encounter really made Chu Yuchan, who was arrogant and dignified outside, shocked the Kyoto business circle with his iron-blooded shrewdness, and was a little caught off guard.


    It almost drove her crazy.


    "Oh."


    Shi Youshan blinked and looked at Chu Yuchan''s back in confusion as she rushed upstairs.


    "Sixth sister, what did fifth sister do today so you''re tired?"


    "I don''t know either." Mu Peining shook his head in confusion.


    However, the two sisters did not pay too much attention.


    Today, Chu Yuchan''s stay has made the two sisters very excited.


    This is equivalent to bringing the three of them together again.


    In the future, the seven sisters of them will definitely be able to get together!


    .....


    The moon is sparse, and the three sisters'' rooms have their own lights on.


    Originally, the three sisters planned to have a small party, but because of Chu Yuchan''s fatigue, the party was planned to be held the next night.


    Gu Junqing sneaked into Mu Peining''s room like a big mouse.


    As soon as she entered, she saw that Mu Peining was wearing a shirt on her upper body and a bag-hip skirt on her lower body, which wrapped her round, upright, and uneven, and her two slender, long and straight calves were tightly together.


    A pair of black soft silk socks, no shoes on my feet, and a different feeling on the plush carpet.


    The legs are beautiful and attractive, the thighs are slender, the calves are slender, and the graceful figure is full of curves, without a trace of excess fat.


    "Why are you here again!"


    Mu Peining was sitting cross-legged on the sofa, looking at the documents he was working on, and looked at Gu Junqing rather helplessly.


    How could she feel that Gu Junqing was more skilled in entering her room than in his own.


    Silk stockings with long legs, the temptation of a uniform, coupled with Mu Peining''s cold and restrained face, can only be described as perfect.


    Mu Peining only looks so attractive at home.


    It''s just that Mu Peining doesn''t know that dressing up like this at home will attract wolves? A smile flashed in Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    Gu Junqing, who has recovered his energy, is not polite.


    Sitting gracefully next to Mu Peining, she hugged Mu Peining''s slender waist very naturally.


    Anyway, the two of them only missed the last step.


    In the absence of others, Mu Peining didn''t have much reaction.


    Let Gu Junqing hold the slender waist that many people dream of.


    Mu Peining knew that Gu Junqing was dishonest, and wandered around her as soon as he hugged her.


    "I''m dealing with things, and I don''t have time to deal with you."


    Mu Peining grabbed Gu Junqing''s hand and said helplessly.


    "Sister Mu, do you think if Sister Chu knew about us, would she support or oppose it?"


    Gu Junqing blew a breath in Mu Peining''s ear.


    "The fifth sister doesn''t really care about this. In fact, as long as you don''t play so much, she''s a very nice person."


    While talking, Mu Peining pushed Gu Junqing''s head off his shoulder.


    Then sit a little further away on purpose.


    At this rate, she didn''t even bother to deal with the documents.


    "She is worried that we will suffer and fall for you, even if we live here this time."


    "It''s not that I''m afraid that you rascal will bully us."


    Mu Peining glanced at Gu Junqing and said lightly.


    "So that''s the case, no wonder she didn''t make a sound."


    Gu Junqing rubbed his chin.


    He just said why Chu Yuchan didn''t make a sound when he first grabbed his foot.


    It turned out that the two sisters she cared about the most.


    Then should he be a bad guy and threaten Chu Yuchan with his two younger sisters? Gu Junqing thought wickedly in his heart.


    It can only be said that it is difficult for people to escape from their own essence.


    He''s really a bad guy~


    "Why don''t you make a sound?" Mu Peining tilted her head and asked suspiciously.


    "nothing."


    Gu Junqing kissed the corner of Mu Peining''s bright red lips and replied tenderly.


    Feeling Gu Junqing''s movements, Mu Peining has always been calm and calm, her wise and unparalleled expression has softened a lot, and her complexion has begun to turn crimson.


    It can only be said that feelings are indeed blind poison.


    It will also make people dizzy, and their IQ will drop a lot.

 Chapter 718： hide (two

    "Sister Mu, go to bed late at night."


    Gu Junqing embraced Mu Peining''s slender and delicate waist, licked her white and crystal earlobes, and said slowly.


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    "Go and sleep if you want to sleep!"


    Mu Peining was a little overwhelmed, and pointed his jade finger to the door with hot cheeks.


    "That won''t work, I''m scared to sleep alone."


    Gu Junqing grabbed Mu Peining''s fingers, put them on his neck, then grabbed his hands from the crook of Mu Peining''s legs, directly picked up the princess in Mu Peining''s exclamation, and went to the big bed. go.


    The two sat cross-legged on the big bed, Gu Junqing didn''t start to act, Mu Peining also took time to change into pajamas, and the two began to chat gossip.


    "Sister Mu, I still remember the first time I saw you, you were standing in the classroom, your manners were graceful, and your manners were extremely high, like a fairy goddess, and you couldn''t raise the slightest blasphemy."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    He said these words not only to flatter Mu Peining, but also to reduce Mu Peining''s vigilance.


    Sure enough, after listening to Gu Junqing''s words, even Mu Peining bent the corners of her eyes slightly, obviously Gu Junqing''s flattery also made her a little happy.


    "I didn''t expect that the guy who was sitting in my class and listening to the class would one day be able to talk to me face-to-face in my bed."


    Mu Peining snorted softly, but the corners of her mouth were slightly raised to reveal her inner thoughts.


    Apparently she was more of a joke.


    "Then I really thank Sister Mu for giving me this opportunity."


    Gu Junqing said in a low voice with a smile.


    "Who gave you a chance, it''s not your **** who is strong."


    Mu Peining pouted, remembering that Gu Junqing forced himself into the corner of the office, and insisted on kissing him on the grounds of doing an experiment.


    "If it wasn''t for that time, it would not be so easy to achieve the current relationship with Sister Mu."


    Gu Junqing seemed a little distressed.


    The atmosphere of the two gradually relaxed as you chatted with me one by one.


    Gu Junqing continued to lead some topics and talked about many interesting things. The relationship and distance between the two were getting closer and closer as they talked. Gu Junqing''s hand gradually climbed up to Mu Peining''s Rou Yi, which was soft and fair, smooth and smooth.


    Even Mu Peining, who has always been intellectual and generous, couldn''t help but tensed up for a while.


    Compared with the tough and aggressive attitude last time, Gu Junqing''s gentle and forward attitude tonight made her a little uncontrollable.


    The lips of the two gradually approached, and Mu Peining''s eyes gradually became blurred.


    Suddenly, Mu Peining pressed a tender hand against Gu Junqing''s chest, and said with a trembling "I....my menstrual period is not over yet."


    "Sister Mu, your menstrual period is already gone, don''t forget my name of Gu Shenyi." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    Mu Peining was speechless for a while.


    She wanted Gu Junqing to go out at first because her menstrual period just happened to be gone.


    That way she has no excuses anymore.


    But just having a relationship with Gu Junqing made her a little unwilling.


    The two sisters were so cheap for Gu Junqing, and they suffered too much.


    As Gu Junqing''s hand gradually untied the tie of the nightgown around his waist, Mu Peining''s face tensed, resisting the constant shyness in his heart.


    The ties of the pajamas were untied smoothly, and the silk nightgown opened in response, revealing Mu Pei''s white and plump body like a beautiful jade.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes showed a fiery look.


    Like a big bad wolf, he directly threw Mu Peining onto the big bed, covering Mu Peining''s soft and bumpy body.


    Facing Mu Peining''s shy eyes, he bit Teacher Mu''s lips tightly, and then a pair of big hands gradually began to **** on Mu Peining''s body.


    Mu Peining struggled to say something, but his mouth was held by him, and then he sucked hard, and he couldn''t say anything for a while.


    His eyes gradually began to blur.


    Soon Gu Junqing''s body also became naked, and Mu Peining shyly closed his eyes and did not dare to look at him.


    But in a blink of an eye, it was obvious that he was still Gu Junqing''s teacher.


    Why should she be subject to Gu Junqing''s attack all the time?


    Mu Peining felt an inexplicable courage in her heart, she opened her clear eyes and forcibly held back her shyness and stared at Gu Junqing''s strong body.


    Seeing that Mu Peining was quietly watching him undress, Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Teacher Mu was Teacher Mu, and at this time he could still feel her spirit of academic inquiry.


    It seems that tonight he will be able to explore Teacher Mu''s bottom well.


    A long and short depth~


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door of Mu Peining''s room, and Chu Yuchan''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Pei Ning, are you there?"


    The two people who were entangled on the bed froze immediately and quickly spread out. A rare panic appeared on Mu Peining''s face.


    He quickly picked up the nightgown that had fallen to the ground with both hands, and said anxiously to Gu Junqing in a low voice, "Hurry up and find a place to hide, fifth sister is here."


    "Peening? Why haven''t you come yet?"


    As if hearing some movement inside, Chu Yuchan''s voice picked up in surprise.


    "Hey, I''m here, I''m getting dressed." Mu Peining was a little anxious.


    Chu Yuchan was furious today when she found out that Shi Youshan and Gu Junqing had a relationship.


    If you let her know that she was under her nose and Gu Junqing kept Chen Cang in the dark, she didn''t know how Chu Yuchan would get angry.


    "There''s nowhere to hide it. You can''t hide it under the bed. Sister Chu saw it as soon as she came in."


    Gu Junqing sighed.


    He now has an inexplicable guilty conscience about seeing Chu Yuchan, and he really accidentally hooked the wrong foot at dinner.


    Later, if Chu Yuchan knew that he had sneaked into Mu Peining''s room again, it would be really miserable.


    It''s just that now all his clothes have been taken off, and Chu Yuchan is tapping so hard that he obviously doesn''t have time to put them on again.


    He didn''t want to be like the old king who stole his wife, and climbed the window naked after her husband came back.


    Too bad.


    Mu Pei was in a hurry, and she used her brain with an IQ of more than 200 to come up with a solution that was not a solution: "Hide on the bed and cover it with a quilt first."


    Gu Junqing nodded, he knew where to hide him under the quilt, but even if he was discovered, it would be nothing.


    When he was found, he said that he had made a mistake, thinking that this was Shi Youshan''s room. Gu Junqing thought with joy.


    Mu Peining calmed down for a moment, then opened the door a crack: "Fifth sister is so late, haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Come to chat with you, I haven''t chatted with you for a long time."


    Chu Yuchan''s delicate face was a little absent-minded.


    She washed her feet several times in the room just now, and she almost washed her bald skin.


    On the first day of my arrival today, I was greeted so warmly by that **** Gu Junqing.


    Even Chu Yuchan, who was extremely receptive, couldn''t accept it.


    I just wanted to ask if my sister had suffered any inhuman treatment.


    "How about tomorrow?" Mu Pei said with a bitter face.


    If it was normal, she would like to chat with Chu Yuchan every day, but now Gu Junqing is still inside.


    If Chu Yuchan found out, she didn''t know how to explain it.


    Lonely man and widow, disheveled in a room.


    Even innocent people will be misunderstood by others, not to mention they are not innocent.


    "Fifth sister, can''t you just talk to you?"


    Chu Yuchan raised her delicate eyebrows, her tone a little suspicious.


    "Row."


    After Mu Peining opened the door, he quickly walked back to his big bed, and the corners of his mouth twitched when he saw the bulge in the blanket.


    Then, before Chu Yuchan could see it, she quickly got on the bed.


    Gu Junqing was hiding in the quilt to feel the movement outside, but suddenly a fragrant white body came in like this.


    The white flowers and soft and tender body almost made Gu Junqing feel a full heart.


    The tip of the nose was still haunted by the full fragrance of Mu Peining''s body.


    Then, in order to cover up the bulge of one more person, Mu Peining leaned against the head of the bed, his legs bulged, and a huge space bulged in the quilt, so that Chu Yuchan would not find out that there was an extra person in the quilt.


    At the same time, he tucked a pillow into the bed, reducing the suspicion even more.


    Obviously, this method succeeded.


    Chu Yuchan had been absent-mindedly sitting beside Mu Peining''s bed with her back facing the high bulge, and did not notice that there was an unexpectedly extra person in Mu Peining''s bed.


    Chu Yuchan sat beside the bed and watched Mu Peining start chatting about some household things.


    "Peining, when do you think big sister and the others will come back?"


    "The eldest sister was as famous as Fairy Bamboo Moon of the Xuantian Sect, and the eldest sister was a little unconvinced to make an appointment with her, but I didn''t expect that even the talented eldest sister could only tie with her. Since then, she has started to concentrate on cultivation, plus After all of our sisters have grown up, she rarely cares about us anymore."


    Mu Peining replied slowly.


    Although there is nothing unusual on the surface, the nervous heart in the body is about to jump out.


    Gu Junqing, who was sniffing the fragrance of Mu Pei''s body in the duvet, raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Bamboo Moon Fairy? Xuan Tianzong? Shouldn''t it be the master?


    However, after thinking about it, only Ji Zhuyue had chosen.


    Unexpectedly, the eldest sister of these seven sisters also fought with her master.


    Gu Junqing was a little surprised.


    It''s just that the current situation makes him have no time to think about it.


    Mu Peining''s clothes were made of silk, which was extremely thin.


    In addition, the two were in close contact, and Gu Junqing''s hot air sprayed on Mu Peining''s body, which could easily increase the body temperature of both parties.


    Gu Junqing knew that it was all right, just closed his pores.


    But Mu Peining did not have this ability.


    Soon her clothes were penetrated by the perspiration on her body, and they tightly adhered to her skin.


    She almost perfectly showed her proud skin in front of Gu Junqing.


    The tip of the nose is also lingering with a hormonal tantalizing scent, and the atmosphere is charming.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes gradually became hot, and he really wanted to take such a bite on the snow-white tender flesh on Mu Peining''s body.


    It''s so tempting.


    He is now praying frantically in his heart that Chu Yuchan will leave soon, so that he can speak!


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen my eldest sister for a long time. I still miss her."


    "Forget it, let''s talk about your recent cohabitation with Gu Junqing."


    Chu Yuchan first turned her back to Mu Peining and shook her head with emotion.


    Then he set his eyes on Mu Peining''s face and said slowly.


    But some fine sweat on Mu Peining''s forehead caught her attention.


    Chu Yuchan got up and picked up the remote control of the air conditioner on the side, lowered the temperature of the air conditioner for Mu Peining, and then looked at Mu Peining reproachfully.


    "Why are you still covered with a quilt when it''s so hot?"


    "It''s okay fifth sister, you continue to speak."


    Mu Peining smiled reluctantly.


    Then he squeezed Gu Junqing''s legs slightly and gestured for Gu Junqing to hold his breath and stop breathing!


    But then she felt that the inside of her thigh was being licked by something creamy.


    She got goosebumps all over her body, and the haze suddenly covered a beautiful face.

 Chapter 719： Some are lonely, some are addicted

    Mu Peining''s eyes gradually blurred, but Chu Yuchan was thinking about her own affairs and didn''t realize it.


    "Let me ask you something, has Gu Junqing ever taken advantage of you?"


    Chu Yuchan hesitated for a while, then slowly asked her own question.


    Take advantage? Now it''s not a matter of taking advantage of him, he''s almost eating me up. Mu Peining smiled bitterly.


    "What''s wrong with Fifth Sister? Did he eat your tofu?" Mu Peining had some fine sweat on his forehead, and his breathing was a little short.


    I can''t wait to kill the **** Gu Junqing with his legs.


    At this time, he is still bullying himself!


    "But he was at the dinner table just now..." Chu Yuchan said hesitantly.


    She doesn''t know how to open this mouth, do you want to say that her feet were molested by Gu Junqing?


    Could it be that Chu Yuchan was going to tell the story about the restaurant just now? Then I''m not going to roll over. Gu Junqing, who was hiding in the bed, was shocked.


    Even if Mu Peining likes him again, if she hears Gu Junqing insulting her sister, she will definitely not let him go.


    He has a deep understanding of the feelings between these sisters and heroines.


    Mu Peining was also shocked. Could it be that the fifth sister saw Gu Junqing wiping her oil?


    Yes, no wonder Fifth Sister asked herself if Gu Junqing would eat her own tofu.


    "Cough, fifth sister, in fact, he didn''t do it on purpose."


    Mu Peining said quickly.


    "Not on purpose? Wait, you know what I''m talking about?" Chu Yuchan raised her head in surprise.


    Could it be that Mu Peining saw Gu Junqing do something bad with her feet?


    "Got it."


    Mu Peining was a little puzzled, Gu Junqing grabbed her own feet, didn''t she know that?


    "Know how you didn''t stop him?"


    Chu Yuchan looked at her smart sixth sister angrily.


    If Mu Peining stopped Gu Junqing, she could have rejected Gu Junqing forcefully at that time.


    She was just worried that her sixth sister and seventh sister saw that Gu Junqing was indecent to herself.


    She could see how her seventh sister had a deep-rooted love for Gu Junqing.


    But even so, if Shi Youshan knew that Gu Junqing had insulted her sister, then she would definitely break up with Gu Junqing.


    She didn''t want Shi Youshan to be sad.


    I just didn''t expect this sixth sister to see it, but she didn''t stop Gu Junqing''s behavior!


    The fifth sister really saw that Gu Junqing was hooking my feet. Mu Peining was a little anxious.


    "Because Qimei often plays around with him, Gu Junqing just came over and apologized to me, saying that he thought those feet belonged to Qimei."


    Apologize to you? Shouldn''t you apologize to me?


    Chu Yuchan was a little puzzled, but thinking that maybe Gu Junqing was embarrassed to face her, she figured it out.


    And Gu Junqing, who was a little confused about whether or not he would be exposed, almost laughed.


    The situation at the time was that he first hooked up with Mu Peining''s foot, and then got angry and wanted to hook up with Shi Youshan''s foot, but he missed Chu Yuchan''s foot.


    Both sisters felt that they were the only ones being rubbed off by Gu Junqing.


    This also led to the fact that the two of them were no longer on the same channel at all.


    Mu Peining thought that Chu Yuchan saw Gu Junqing hook her feet.


    Chu Yuchan turned the other way.


    It can only be said that cleverness is mistaken by cleverness. They all think that the other party knows what they mean, so they did not explain everything clearly.


    It just so happened that both of them misunderstood each other.


    "Don''t worry, Fifth Sister, although Gu Junqing usually spends a bit of time, his character is still worth trusting."


    In order to dispel Chu Yuchan''s doubts, Mu Peining wanted her to go out quickly, and hurriedly assured her.


    Because he has no character, his character can indeed be trusted, and it is believed that he has no character. Mu Peining complained in his heart.


    "So it is."


    Chu Yuchan''s eyes flickered with hesitation. She has always acted resolutely, but she was extremely hesitant when dealing with Gu Junqing.


    After considering various factors and weighing the pros and cons, Chu Yuchan decided to have a good talk with Gu Junqing next time.


    Whether it''s a misunderstanding or intentional, it''s impossible to expose it so easily.


    But she didn''t want to involve her sister too.


    "Five...Sister, do you have anything else to do?"


    Mu Peining''s body was itchy and irritated, and her mouth was slightly panting. In order not to let Chu Yuchan find out, she could only forcibly endure the fiery touch of a man and a woman touching each other.


    "It''s gone, but I see that you look very hot. Could it be a fever? My air conditioner has been turned down."


    Chu Yuchan looked at Mu Peining''s forehead with a little perspiration on her forehead, and her little face was blushing, she said with some doubts.


    "I...I''m just sleepy."


    Mu Peining smiled reluctantly, and then, in order to be real, he deliberately opened his mouth and yawned.


    Just as soon as he opened his small mouth, an extravagantly soft moan could not help but emanate from his throat: "Well..."


    "It turned out to be a man."


    Chu Yuchan''s eyes suddenly became very meaningful, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, evoking a wonderful arc.


    After the two talked about it, Chu Yuchan was no longer entangled with Gu Junqing.


    Naturally, he wanted to tease and tease his sister.


    Outside, she is a beautiful and unhurried president, but in Mu Peining, she is just an older sister who loves to tease her sister.


    "Fifth sister, I don''t have it!"


    Mu Peining secretly screamed bitterly in her heart, and she was even a little furious, wishing she could stab a thief who was licking her.


    Gu Junqing licked the inside of her extremely sensitive thigh just now, and she couldn''t hold back the moan that was suppressed in her throat.


    "You are also twenty-five years old, and the boss is not too young. It is indeed time to find a man to comfort your heart."


    Chu Yuchan giggled.


    "Fifth sister!" Mu Peining said a little embarrassedly.


    There is one more person in this room!


    This time it was all heard by the man.


    "Why are you still angry, I won''t bother you anymore, I understand, I understand."


    Chu Yuchan frowned and teased her sister for a while, then she got up and left gracefully.


    Just after returning to his room and lying on the bed, he sighed faintly.


    Mu Peining was already twenty-five years old, and she was one or two years older than Mu Peining, almost thirty.


    Thirty is what is called the year of the wolf and tiger.


    How could the body have no desire at all.


    It''s just that no man can get into her eyes.


    She was disgusted by ordinary men at a glance.


    Now Gu Junqing is the only man who can give her a high look.


    Personality aside.


    As far as appearance is concerned, she has already stood at the top of men. Her beautiful and exquisitely crafted facial features made her a little jealous.


    Moreover, his temperament is like that of a gentleman in ancient times. A smile seems to make the sun suddenly push away the darkness from the clouds, and it shines in at once, gentle and calm.


    Although she knew that Young Master Pian Pian''s demeanor was just Gu Junqing''s usual hiding of his face.


    But it still doesn''t make you feel bad at all.


    It is also extraordinary in terms of ability.


    In addition, Mu Peining and Shi Youshan often instilled the image of Gu Junqing in her, which also gave her a slight affection for Gu Junqing.


    Perhaps this is the common ground between the sisters in terms of spiritual communication and aesthetics.


    It''s like my sister-in-law often falls in love with her brother-in-law~


    Just because it shares the same aesthetic with my sister~


    Chu Yuchan''s physical desires and desires gradually accumulated but could not be released correctly.


    And what happened in the restaurant just now, Gu Junqing''s behavior gave her a great impact.


    The reason why he didn''t firmly reject Gu Junqing''s behavior.


    The first reason was the fear that her sister would be sad.


    But there is a second reason, that is, the moment her body was touched by Gu Junqing, the desire she had been accumulating in her heart poured out like a landslide, and she couldn''t stop it.


    It''s like a dam was dug a hole by Gu Junqing.


    The river named Desire slanted out in one fell swoop.


    All of a sudden, the whole body began to heat up, and the delicate body also softened, and the words of rejection in the mouth were unable to say a word.


    As the saying goes, blocking is worse than sparse.


    President Chu, who did not know how to release himself for many years, was also somewhat unable to withstand the test when he met a good enough man.


    The more Chu Yuchan remembered the scorching heat on her feet that could penetrate her soul at night, her eyes became more and more blurred, as if there was a Gu Junqing hugging her in front of her.


    A pair of perfect jade-like slender hands slowly swam along his body like a water snake.


    It looks charming and extravagant.


    .....


    After Chu Yuchan left, Mu Peining on the other side kicked the **** who was on her feet as if he was relieved.


    "Did you know that the fifth sister almost discovered it just now!"


    Mu Peining said angrily.


    "I know." Gu Junqing blinked, a little innocent.


    "Knowing that you are still messing around, you can''t be quiet at this time."


    Mu Peining laughed angrily when she saw Gu Junqing''s appearance.


    "Don''t worry, Sister Chu won''t find out, I''m very careful." Gu Junqing laughed softly.


    "You are careful, have you ever thought about me!"


    Mu Peining supported Guangjie''s forehead and said helplessly.


    The most important thing is that she was misunderstood by Chu Yuchan to think of a man.


    Although Chu Yuchan would not tell outsiders, but based on her understanding of Fifth Sister, Chu Yuchan will definitely tell her sisters in the future!


    "You can''t blame me. Who made you, Sister Mu, so fragrant and tender that you can''t help but want to take a bite?"


    Gu Junqing deliberately pretended to be lustful and soul-giving, and said with a smile.


    He knows that women like their loved ones to be obsessed with their bodies.


    After all, if your man is no longer greedy for his body, then it can basically be said that the relationship is close to nothing.


    Men don''t come down seriously unless they are hung on the wall, but it is conceivable that they are not interested when they are not hung on the wall.


    Sure enough, as Gu Junqing expected, Mu Peining just snorted when he heard the words, and was not as angry as before.


    Obviously, Gu Junqing made him happy.


    "Sister Namu, let''s continue with the next thing."


    Seeing this, Gu Junqing no longer hesitated, and suddenly threw Mu Peining on the couch.


    His hands passed through Mu Peining''s hair that was scattered on the couch, and while holding Mu Peining''s earlobe, he said softly.


    The voice is tender and seductive.

 Chapter 720： see this (on

    Mu Peining also wanted to refuse.


    But Gu Junqing seemed to have some pitiful eyes, so she could only swallow the unfinished words in her stomach.


    In addition to the helplessness in my heart, it is not easy to refuse Gu Junqing.


    Seeing that Mu Peining''s expression relaxed, Gu Junqing began to **** on Mu Peining''s tender and tender body.


    The fragrant and tender feeling began to touch the nerves of the two of them.


    Mu Peining''s slightly stiff body also became softer and softer in Gu Junqing''s movements, showing the beauty and softness of a woman.


    Her head was slightly raised, her eyebrows were wrinkled tightly, and her delicate red lips spit out delicate and beautiful breaths from time to time. She lay on the couch like a hibiscus out of water.


    The silk one-piece nightgown was untied by Gu Junqing once again, and it was discarded at will.


    This made Mu Peining''s delicate and slender legs shyly close together, and her five toes curled up shyly.


    Gu Junqing secretly praised in his heart, each of these sister-type heroines is not only amazing in talent, but also beautiful in appearance.


    I don''t know how many men''s dream lover.


    Seeing the blurred appearance of Mu Peining, who is known as the most beautiful professor in Huaqing, Gu Junqing also had a strange sense of complacency in his heart.


    Especially Mu Peining is the white moonlight in the hearts of the two male protagonists.


    Mu Peining was someone they wanted to lick their hands even if they were licking dogs.


    "Don''t... don''t bother me"


    Mu Peining''s breathing was like a broken guqin, and her brows were trembling.


    A pair of snow-white lotus roots began to wrap around Gu Junqing''s neck upwards, and at the same time, the little face looked at Gu Junqing''s face a little embarrassedly, and turned away slightly.


    She didn''t want Gu Junqing to look at her like this, she didn''t have to guess to know how blurred and ruddy her face was.


    Gu Junqing laughed, didn''t he just want Mu Peining to feel less pain later?


    However, the beauties were invited, and he did not hesitate to cover them with the quilt on the side.


    A pair of white, tender and mellow feet protruded from the end of the bed, and the five fingers were tightly curled together because of shyness.


    But a sobbing voice suddenly resounded throughout the luxurious large room.


    The five fingers stretched out immediately, and later disappeared into the quilt.


    Then came the creaking sound of the luxurious queen bed.


    "Sister Mu, should we do another experiment to study the limits of the human body."


    "Like how do your legs touch your shoulders or something?"


    "Go away~"


    .....


    Far away on the other side of the city, Su Chen happily looked at the text messages sent from his mobile phone.


    He just tried to withdraw the money accumulated in his system in the past few days to the bank card, and it didn''t take long for the information to appear in the account.


    "With this money, I have the down payment to buy a big villa, and then I can let my mother pick it up and live there."


    Su Chen thought happily.


    His predecessor lived in an orphanage when he was a child. If he hadn''t been taken out of the orphanage by his mother and often sent him money for pocket use, it is estimated that he would not have achieved what he is now.


    It''s a pity that the predecessor didn''t seem to have seen the titular mother a few times.


    In the memory, the mother''s face was extremely blurred.


    All I know is that it looks very good.


    But he could feel his predecessor''s gratitude to the titular mother.


    So he also wanted to repay her well.


    "By the way, there is also Teacher Mu. She will be shocked when I invite her to my mansion to see it."


    When Su Chen thought of Mu Peining, his heart became hot.


    The two most important goals for him to travel through this time are to get ahead, and the second is to marry Mu Peining as his wife.


    Mu Peining''s beautiful appearance and graceful figure fascinated him, and Mu Peining''s extensive knowledge and graceful bearing made him even more deeply immersed in it.


    For Mu Peining, he was even willing to offend the original protagonist of the book, Dao Tianyan.


    Otherwise, he would not choose to cooperate with Gu Junqing.


    "By the way, you can also ask Gu Junqing to come and have a look, and show my strength, so that he may be able to believe that there is power behind me."


    A series of calculations flashed in Su Chen''s eyes.


    He is now playing sloppy eyes with Gu Junqing, trying to pretend that there is a huge strength behind him.


    Otherwise, he is not even qualified to cooperate with Gu Junqing.


    As long as he can make good use of Gu Junqing''s power, he may not be better than Dao Tianyan.


    After all, he is in the light, and Dao Tianyan is in the dark.


    At that time, let Gu Junqing and Dao Tianyan fight to death and die together. Perhaps even Shi Youshan and other other female protagonists will have the opportunity to kiss Fang Ze.


    Su Chen, who was enjoying the future, suddenly felt a pain in his heart, as if something was passing.


    It was an ethereal, yet tangible feeling.


    It seems that the love of heaven and earth for him has suddenly decreased a lot.


    Su Chen suddenly sweated all over, and shouted sternly, "No!"


    It''s just that he didn''t know why he was shouting.


    It took a long time for him to recover.


    In the end, he couldn''t find the reason, and he attributed it to the reason that his predecessor still had a conscious reason.


    Little did he know that his most beloved teacher, Mu Pei Ningmu, vowed to marry him.


    Now lying next to another man~


    ...


    Dao Tianyan on the other side was the same as Su Chen, and his mind suddenly shook a little.


    However, Dao Tianyan, who is rich in luck, doesn''t feel very deep about the passing of luck.


    More of a heartache.


    It''s like someone else has taken possession of your own.


    In addition to panic, the heartache is even worse.


    Dao Tianyan shook his head suspiciously, not knowing what it was like.


    However, this feeling came and went quickly, and Dao Tianyan didn''t really care about it.


    He has other things to do now.


    "King Shura?"


    "It''s alright, keep talking."


    At this time, Dao Tianyan was wearing a strange and ugly mask, very much like the appearance of Shura in mythology.


    The green face and fangs, coupled with the blood-colored pupils, gave him a murderous aura lingering all over his body.


    "Why did King Asura investigate that Gu Junqing?" The person in front of him also wore an Asura mask, but the color of the mask was not as bright as Dao Tianyan''s.


    He was a member of the Shura Society and was sent to Xia by Dao Tianyan to be in charge of the affairs of Xia.


    In fact, the Shura Society did not know each other''s identities, and their contact information almost all depended on the special mask form.


    When he saw Dao Tianyan, he immediately knew the identity of the person in front of him.


    "You don''t care about this, you just have to tell everything you know."


    Dao Tianyan said lightly.


    "He is the grandson of the Xie family in Jingcheng, the eldest grandson of the Gu family in Luodu. The Gu family can say that the power of the Xie family stands at the top of the Xia country, and the adults of the Xie family seem to love him very much."


    "So if the king wants to deal with him, you should think twice."


    He said sincerely.


    "You don''t need to worry about my business, you just need to answer my question. Have you found any black material about him recently? For example, bullying an old lady, bullying men and women, or something in the fish and meat town?" Dao Tianyan asked coldly.


    He''s a little distracted now.


    He always had an unreal feeling about Gu Junqing''s apparent gentleness.


    It feels like the current Gu Junqing is not the real Gu Junqing.


    "Bullying the old lady?" The subordinate was stunned and shook his head hesitantly.


    "His reputation in Luodu is not bad. The specific black material has not been found. There are some lace news, but I seem to be fabricated by others."


    "Go to check again, be sure to find out the truth for me, send more people, don''t be afraid of wasting money."


    "As long as you can find out a little bit of black stuff about him, you will be rewarded one million!"


    Dao Tianyan sank his eyes and said sternly.


    With the special mask on his face, it seems that the whole person is fierce


    It''s been so long that I can''t find anything.


    What is the use of raising so many of them?


    "Yes!"


    "By the way, are you sure that Su Chen is just a simple teacher?" Dao Tianyan asked indifferently.


    "Yes, he has a clean background and no hidden traces. He is really just a teacher."


    The men nodded.


    "Okay, you step back." Dao Tianyan closed his eyes and commanded lightly.


    His subordinates nodded quickly and backed away, he knew the horror of the Asura King in front of him.


    He didn''t dare to disobey him at all.


    Dao Tianyan was alone in the room, muttering to himself in the silent room: "Gu Junqing, you stole my seventh sister, I will never let you go!"

 Chapter 721： You stay with Teacher Mu and take good care of you...

    The sky has begun to glow a little, but most of the sky is still gray.


    The villa purchased by Gu Junqing is located in a corner of Luodu, which seems to be peaceful and quiet, but if you listen carefully, you can hear a depressed and feminine voice coming from a certain room in the villa.


    Mu Peining''s voice was already a little hoarse, she felt the surge of pleasure in her body, but she didn''t dare to shout out loud.


    One is because her own identity does not allow her to do so.


    Although Mu Peining was extremely emotional, he still couldn''t forget that little bit of restraint in his bones.


    The second is that she is afraid of being heard by her sister and sister who live next door.


    After all, last time she heard the sound of Shi Youshan and Gu Junqing when they were messing around.


    But it was this kind of Mu Peining that made Gu Junqing, who conquered her, incomparably enjoy, and the sense of accomplishment in her heart naturally didn''t need to be said.


    Gu Junqing just gently stroked the smooth and fair jade back in front of him, and then moved his hand to Mu Peining''s slender willow waist and gently supported it.


    After all, how can you drive without holding the steering wheel!


    Then the next battle began.


    It didn''t take long for Mu Peining to be dripping with sweat again, her cheeks were flushed, her eyes were blurred, and she felt as if she was a small boat in a storm raging on the sea.


    But the storm didn''t mean to stop all night.


    "Mr. Mu, change your posture again. The students want to contradict the teacher by changing their posture."


    Gu Junqing leaned over from behind Mu Peining and pressed it on Mu Peining''s shoulders, licked her earlobe, and said with a smile.


    "you...."


    A trace of shame and anger flashed across Mu Peining''s face.


    Obviously he is the teacher behind this bastard, but tonight he was tossed and turned over and over again.


    "Sister Mu doesn''t speak, just take it as your agreement."


    Gu Junqing said vaguely, holding Mu Peining''s crystal earlobes.


    Holding Mu Peining''s fragrant shoulders with both hands, she turned her whole body over at once, and Mu Peining suddenly exclaimed.


    The whole person suddenly wrapped around Gu Junqing''s body like an octopus, the smooth jade arms wrapped around Gu Junqing''s neck, and the whole head also rested on his shoulders.


    "Don''t..." Mu Peining murmured in tears.


    Her physical strength is good enough, but in front of the man behind the attack, she is so embarrassed and humiliated that she throws away her armor and armor, and can only be manipulated by others.


    In the future, whoever says that it is the man who suffers from doing this, I will be anxious with her.


    Mu Peining had also read through some materials, and many sciences have shown that men are actually the one who suffers.


    But now that she has actually experienced it, she feels that something seems out of touch with reality.


    Is experiment really the only criterion for testing truth?


    Before Mu Peining''s consciousness blurred again, he was thinking wildly in his mind.


    After a while, she no longer had any calmness in her mind, her pink cherry lips opened slightly, and she let out a few soft and light groans like a white swan.


    ......


    This night, Gu Junqing had been fighting all the time, but his body did not feel tired.


    There was a heat lingering in the body, and the Yellow Emperor''s Inner Canon was in rapid operation, frantically absorbing the various energies contained in Mu Peining''s body.


    In addition to the unity of swallowing the devil, even Mu Peining''s heroine luck was absorbed by him.


    Of course, Mu Peining''s body will also be fed back by his energy, so he will become more delicate and beautiful, and even his physique will gradually improve.


    This is the evolution and transition accumulation of life!


    In the end, Mu Peining couldn''t bear the whipping and successfully fell asleep.


    In fact, her physical strength is much better than Shi Youshan''s, and her persistence time is much longer than that of Shi Youshan at the beginning.


    It''s just that compared to Gu Junqing, it''s still a lot worse.


    After all, Gu Junqing is no longer the empty teenager he used to be~


    And Mu Peining also has reasons for her own identity and restraint, and many actions have not been unlocked, which also makes Gu Junqing somewhat regretful.


    But after all, this is not a one-shot deal, and it can be unlocked later.


    After riding a fierce horse once, it will not be as difficult as it was at the beginning if you want to ride it again...


    Gu Junqing closed his eyes and felt the solidified energy in his body.


    There was a deep meaning in his eyes.


    In fact, his strength was not as good as Dao Tianyan from the beginning. Even with his grandmaster-level combat experience, he could be tied with him.


    After all, Dao Tianyan also has master combat experience.


    But now that he got Mu Peining, his combat power value has also successfully surpassed Dao Tianyan.


    However, it may be easy to defeat, but it is still a long way to kill Dao Tianyan.


    Now he has to kill his luck.


    After Gu Junqing thought about it, he hugged Mu Peining with great satisfaction and fell asleep together.


    The sun shines into the room through the window screen, and there seems to be a smell of life in the room.


    Gu Junqing opened his eyes in time.


    Mu Peining was lying beside him, sleeping like a well-behaved and submissive domestic cat, and there was still a hint of red aftertaste after extreme happiness on his face, which was really moving.


    "Mr. Mu, it''s time for class, it''s time to get up."


    Gu Junqing looked at Mu Peining, who had always been shrewd and deserted, and everything could not be separated from his control, and he was not without a sense of complacency.


    It''s true that love lowers one''s IQ.


    "Help...take a vacation for me."


    Mu Peining, who was sinking into dreamland, said vaguely.


    Mu Peining has always been conscientious. Even though she knew that her professorship was only temporary, she still completed her tasks extremely seriously.


    But I didn''t expect to ask for leave today for the first time ever.


    "That''s what you said." Gu Junqing said in a low voice with the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    Mu Peining then waved his little hand casually by his ear like he was chasing away mosquitoes, as if he was suffering from something annoying.


    Then wrapped in a small quilt, turned over and left Gu Junqing''s arms, and fell asleep again.


    Since you asked me to ask for leave, then I will.


    So Gu Junqing, who was ordered in danger, picked up Mu Peining''s mobile phone and rummaged through the contacts.


    Successfully found a contact number for him.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes were filled with an inexplicable smile, so he called.


    "Bell~"


    The bell just rang once, and the other end picked it up.


    "Mr. Mu, call me so early in the morning, do you have any orders? As long as you say it, I will be able to do it for you."


    The man on the other end said in surprise.


    This man is the teacher and the protagonist Su Chen.


    Su Chen was eating breakfast, but the phone-phone-bell suddenly rang.


    And this ringtone is the exclusive ringtone that he specially set for Mu Peining.


    He stopped eating for a while, and hurriedly answered, for fear that Mu Peining would hang up again.


    You came to see me so early, didn''t you want to chat with me?


    Sure enough, Teacher Mu didn''t have a bad impression on me either. Su Chen thought happily in his heart.


    "Is that Mr. Su Chen? Mr. Mu wants to ask for a leave today, so I specifically asked me to call you to help her ask for a leave."


    What surprised Su Chen was that the voice on the other side turned out to be a man''s voice.


    Su Chen shivered and pulled the phone away from his ear. He thought he had made a mistake, and the call might not be from Mu Peining.


    However, it was found that the name of the note was indeed given to him by Mu Peining.


    Su Chen''s mind was suddenly muddled.


    "You... who are you!" Su Chen roared angrily.


    "Can''t Mr. Su hear my voice?"


    Gu Junqing''s gentle voice sounded, and the evil smile flashed by, and soon disappeared again.


    "Gu...Classmate Gu?"


    Su Chen heard the man''s voice clearly, and his face sank slightly.


    Could it be that this mysterious man named Gu Junqing not only fell in love with Shi Youshan, but even Mu Peining didn''t plan to let him go?


    If Mu Peining was given by Gu Junqing, then he would still cooperate with Gu Junqing.


    "Yes."


    Hearing the affirmative reply over there, Su Chen was a little anxious.


    "Why is Teacher Mu''s cell phone with you? Why is she asking for leave? Where are you now?"


    "Teacher Su, don''t worry, can you ask one question at a time?" Gu Junqing''s voice was a little leisurely.


    It seems a bit like the leisurely state of having a cigarette after venting.


    It made Su Chen more and more unacceptable in his heart.


    "Okay, let me ask you, why is Teacher Mu''s cell phone with you?"


    "I don''t know how to answer this question. I can only say that I didn''t steal it."


    [Ding, the host caused the male protagonist Su Chen''s mentality to be damaged, reward the host and the villain with 5000 points]


    "Then why did she ask for leave?"


    Su Chen had a bad premonition in his heart, a feeling of panic, so he desperately wanted to know why Gu Junqing answered the call.


    Why was Mu Peining''s cell phone in Gu Junqing''s hands early in the morning?


    Shouldn''t they be sleeping together at night.


    Su Chen thought of a certain possibility, and his heart suddenly sank, and there was a bit of bitterness in the meaning of his words.


    "Because I just finished exercising with Mr. Mu, Mr. Mu was exhausted and decided to take a short vacation."


    Now I can only ask for a small leave, and I might ask for maternity leave in the future. As long as you are brave, the teacher will take maternity leave. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    sports? exhausted?


    What, is it exactly what I thought?


    "Gu Junqing, you really dare to shoot at Mu Peining! Aren''t you afraid that Dao Tianyan will shoot at you!"


    Su Chen almost roared loudly.


    Su Chen''s mentality collapsed a little when he thought that his goddess colleague was actually put to sleep by an unknown student.


    [Ding, the host caused the male protagonist Su Chen''s mentality to collapse, reward the host and villain with 10,000 points]


    "Shoot? What''s the shot? I just finished running with Mr. Mu in the morning. Did Mr. Su think of where he went?"


    Gu Junqing''s somewhat puzzled tone came from the speaker.


    Hearing this, Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief: "Why did Teacher Mu ask for leave?"


    "Because Teacher Mu was injured, if you don''t believe me, listen."


    "Stop making trouble, it hurts~"


    Mu Peining''s soft and charming voice came through the loudspeaker, and Su Chen believed Gu Junqing''s words in an instant.


    After all, Mu Peining, who has always been shrewd and calm, how could he make such a sound.


    It must have been a serious injury.


    "So it is." Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief and believed what Gu Junqing said.


    "Then you must take good care of Teacher Mu, understand? Remember to apply medicine to her wound, and I will help her ask for leave."


    "Forget it, I''ll give you a leave as well, so you can stay with Teacher Mu and take good care of her, understand?"


    Su Chen gave full play to his responsibilities as a warm man and commanded in a deep voice.


    Mu Peining was listening on the other side, he must play well.


    As for why Gu Junqing and Mu Peining ran together in the morning, he had found a very good reason.


    How to say Gu Junqing is Shi Youshan''s boyfriend, with Shi Youshan and Mu Peining''s sister-like relationship, they seem to be able to explain the morning run together.


    "Then I would like to thank Mr. Su, Mr. Mu, I will definitely take good care of it."


    Gu Junqing made a strange voice.


    This also made Su Chen successfully relieved.

 Chapter 722： Discovery of Chu Yuchan

    Gu Junqing hung up the phone with a slightly strange expression.


    This is the first time I heard that the son of luck asked the villain to take good care of his daughter of luck.


    What can he do, of course, to satisfy the wish of Su Chen, the son of luck.


    He decided that he must irrigate the heroines well today, otherwise how could he be worthy of Su Chen''s kindness.


    But Mu Peining seemed to be unable to bear it anymore.


    Gu Junqing hilariously pressed Mu Peining''s upturned palm with his palm, only to feel that his five fingers were about to be embedded in this softness, as tender and white as milk, and as silky as jade to the touch.


    Women are made of water, this sentence is indeed true.


    It''s just that Gu Junqing poked and poked, but Mu Peining still didn''t respond at all, and when he was extremely annoyed, he slapped Gu Junqing''s hand out.


    Obviously she was completely tired and didn''t want to move at all.


    Gu Junqing covered Mu Peining with a quilt with some regret, then turned a corner and sneaked into Shi Youshan''s room.


    "How did you get in?"


    Shi Youshan had already put on a long white slim dress at this time. The skirt was fluttering and her waist was slender. Her figure was graceful and slender, and her skin was fair and tender.


    Under the long skirt, a pair of white silk outlines Shi Youshan''s two long legs so that they are slender and straight, and the whole body is full of smart beauty.


    Gu Junqing didn''t answer, stepped forward and lightly stopped Shi Youshan''s waist, and put her into his arms, with the fragrance from her blue silk filling her nose.


    Even though a lot of things have happened with Gu Junqing, Shi Youshan is still a little shy now with such a close contact.


    "Don''t make trouble, it''s easy to be discovered by my sister in the morning."


    "Don''t worry, it''s alright."


    Your sister has been beheaded by me. Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly and said indifferently.


    Seeing Mu Peining''s slouched appearance, she definitely doesn''t have the energy to take care of Shi Youshan again.


    "Hey, don''t stretch it out~"


    Shi Youshan originally thought that Gu Junqing just wanted to be warm and intimate with her, but Gu Junqing''s hand unknowingly wanted to reach into her collar again.


    He quickly dodged Gu Junqing''s attack without knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    "We''re going to class later. When Sixth Sister knows that we''re all staying with her and we''re late, she''ll tell her."


    "You actually care about being late for class? Is this still Xiao Youshan who is late every day recently?"


    Gu Junqing said with a slightly surprised expression.


    "You''re going to die, it''s not all your fault."


    Shi Youshan gritted her teeth, wishing she could take a bite on Gu Junqing''s fair neck.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Junqing being so fierce every day, like a bull, how could she be late every day.


    It''s hard to control this tempting urge.


    After all, Gu Junqing''s skin seemed fair and delicate, but in fact it was extremely tough, and it was difficult for her to bite him at all.


    On the contrary, it can also create a comfortable feeling for him, and the more he bites, the more he goes up.


    And then punish her in various ways.


    Shi Youshan, who has already suffered from it, is naturally impossible to do this again.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve asked for leave for you, and I won''t make Sister Mu angry."


    Gu Junqing gave a sullen smile and touched Shi Youshan''s head.


    Just now, he also sent a message to Su Chen by the way, asking him to ask for another leave for Shi Youshan.


    The reason for the leave is naturally to take care of Mu Peining.


    And Su Chen, who was eager to express himself in front of Mu Peining, naturally agreed quickly.


    "You even gave me leave to do this?"


    Shi Youshan suddenly widened a pair of watery eyes and looked at Gu Junqing in disbelief.


    "What does that matter?" Gu Junqing said nonchalantly.


    "If my sister finds out, she''ll have to pump my ass."


    Shi Youshan said with a sad face.


    "Don''t worry, I promise to help you pull it back." Gu Junqing''s mouth slightly curled up, remembering the experience last night, and licking his dry lips slightly.


    "You help me get it back?" Shi Youshan rolled her eyes with a look of disbelief.


    "Do not believe?"


    Gu Junqing leaned over and said something secretly in Shi Youshan''s ear.


    "What, did you really succeed?"


    Shi Youshan was shocked when she heard that the whole person was like being struck by lightning.


    "I''ll tell you the process later."


    Shi Youshan, who was in extreme surprise, wanted to ask something, but was directly carried by Gu Junqing and threw it on the bed.


    Leaning over, he began to taste Shi Youshan''s fragrant and sweet cherry lips, and a pair of big hands wandered around the girl''s body.


    After a while, Shi Youshan''s face was red with intoxication, and she began to respond jerkily to her sweetheart''s affection.


    Even though Shi Youshan has had many encounters with Gu Junqing, her body is still like a pure girl, firm, fair and elastic.


    It made Gu Junqing quite addicted to it.


    I just finished enjoying my elder sister, and now I am enjoying my younger sister''s service.


    It can only be said that Gu Junqing''s life has become more and more moisturizing.


    .....


    "yawn."


    Chu Yuchan walked out of the room wearing a silk pajamas and stretching.


    Apparently she hadn''t slept well last night.


    She didn''t even think that it was the first time she entered Gu Junqing''s room last night, so she secretly comforted her body.


    And it''s all to blame for Gu Junqing, that dog man who did bad things with his feet.


    "Did they get up and go to school?"


    Chu Yuchan first walked to the door of Mu Peining''s room next door, turned around Mu Peining''s room and walked in.


    "What does it taste like?"


    After entering Mu Peining''s room, Chu Yuchan wrinkled her delicate little nose and smelled some smells that hadn''t completely dissipated after the battle between Gu Junqing and Mu Peining.


    This is the taste of life~


    But because the smell was not very strong, she didn''t care.


    "Still sleeping?" Chu Yuchan looked at the bulge in the bed with some surprise.


    She felt a little weird.


    Mu Peining has always been extremely self-disciplined. In the past, when they were studying, Mu Peining was almost like a robot, and she would definitely get up when the time came.


    But now it was obviously time for class, but Mu Peining was still asleep.


    "Could it be that Peining did something at night?"


    Chu Yuchan rubbed her smooth chin and thought of something, hehe thought.


    Chu Yuchan walked up and found that Mu Peining was still sleeping peacefully wrapped in the quilt without any reaction, but with a small face as white as snow, the peaceful sleeping face gave Chu Yuchan a touch of tenderness.


    This sixth sister has always been in control of everything in her own hands.


    Even she seldom saw Mu Peining like this.


    Chu Yuchan just glanced at it quietly, and without disturbing Mu Peining''s sleep, she closed the door for Mu Peining and let her continue to sleep.


    If she was willing to lift Mu Peining''s quilt, she would definitely find that Mu Peining''s delicate white body was covered with red marks.


    It''s a pity that she failed to find out in advance that her sixth sister had been succeeded by some bastard.


    "Peening is sleeping, what about Youshan?"


    Chu Yuchan walked to the door of Shi Youshan''s room again, thinking of opening it to take a look.


    But before the door was opened, she vaguely heard a slight banging sound from inside.


    Chu Yuchan, who was curious for a while, immediately put her ear close to the door, but the words and movements inside made her freeze in place.


    "This **** is actually bullying You Shan in the daytime, when Pei Ning and I are dead?"


    Chu Yuchan thought with red cheeks.


    After hesitating for a moment, Chu Yuchan still did not choose to enter Shi Youshan''s room, but quietly turned back to her room without saying a word.


    Chu Yuchan returned to her room with a bit of a daze.


    Although Shi Youshan has always been out of tune, she is full of energy.


    But even in that situation, it would make such a sweet, greasy and delicate sound.


    Shi Youshan has always been a little witch in front of others, but she doubted that the delicate voice came from her sister''s mouth?


    Just listening to the movement inside, she had already imagined in her mind that Gu Junqing was pressing Shi Youshan and bullying her.


    A big bad wolf is devouring his little white rabbit sister.


    But she couldn''t blame it either.


    Shi Youshan''s reaction also showed that she was extremely willing and immersed in it.


    "Sure enough, he''s a **** with a brain and a brain, and he does that kind of thing in the daytime."


    Chu Yuchan spat secretly, scolding Gu Junqing in her heart.


    And last night as well, after listening to Mu Peining''s explanation, she thought about it and felt that Gu Junqing didn''t mean to do bad things with her feet.


    After all, she didn''t think Gu Junqing really dared to use her own feet to do that.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yuchan still madly condemned Gu Junqing in her heart.


    Chu Yuchan sighed softly.


    Starting to wonder if it was a wise choice to move in.


    If this kind of thing happens every day, she might as well move out.

 Chapter 723： collision

    Gu Junqing walked out of Shi Youshan''s room refreshed. This breakfast was so good.


    Just finished tasting the taste of my sister, and tasted the taste of my sister again.


    Both have their own beauty and taste.


    It''s just that only Gu Junqing can experience the wonderful taste of each.


    Gu Junqing tidied up his clothes and still had a warm smile on his face.


    "Morning, Sister Chu."


    Gu Junqing felt guilty when she saw Chu Yuchan eating alone with great manners, but she still stepped forward to say hello.


    After Chu Yuchan glanced at Gu Junqing with clear and generous eyes, she turned her head away with a cold face, as if she had seen something dirty.


    Gu Junqing coughed lightly.


    Is this what others often say is like looking at garbage?


    However, doing this kind of thing with Chu Yuchan''s face value does not seem to be annoying, but it also adds a few different styles.


    Gu Junqing sat gracefully across from Chu Yuchan to eat.


    There was only the sound of knives and forks colliding with plates on the dining table, and there was an unspeakable atmosphere surrounding the two of them.


    "Sister Chu''s incident last night was a misunderstanding, don''t be angry."


    Gu Junqing said sincerely.


    To be honest, yesterday was really sloppy. After all, Chu Yuchan''s favorability was not very high. If he did something impulsive, it would be easy to lower his favorability.


    "Misunderstand?"


    Chu Yuchan''s red lips parted slightly, and she sneered.


    "Isn''t it a misunderstanding? At dinner yesterday, You Shan came to tease me on purpose. I just wanted to get revenge for a while, but I didn''t expect to hook up with the wrong one."


    When he hid in Mu Peining''s quilt last night, Mu Peining also explained it to him, so he naturally used it directly.


    "Then Youshan and the others went out after eating. Why do you continue to know that you are wrong?"


    Chu Yuchan thought of what happened yesterday and sneered.


    "It''s uncomfortable not to go up or down, since you''ve already made a mistake, you can only make a mistake." Gu Junqing raised his head and blinked, somewhat unreasonable.


    When Chu Yuchan heard the words, her chest was heaving violently, obviously she was **** off by Gu Junqing''s appearance.


    Usually, she rarely gets really angry, but she only came here for two days, and she was very angry by Gu Junqing.


    "Bastard, aren''t you afraid that I will tell the elder sister about you?"


    "If the elder sisters and the others have spoken, even if Youshan is closer to you, she will choose to listen to the elder sisters!" Chu Yuchan stared at him with gnashing teeth.


    She, Chu Yuchan, had no man dared to touch her since she was a child.


    What''s more, he used her feet to do that kind of thing, and in the end, her whole foot was covered with his evil liquid.


    Her icy and clean body was sullied by Gu Junqing, this bastard!


    "Of course not. I also hope that Sister Chu will call all the sisters and live together."


    Gu Junqing showed a standard smile, his big white teeth were shining, and he looked harmless to humans and animals.


    As for Chu Yuchan, he didn''t plan to cover up too much.


    Shi Youshan, a little chivalrous girl, can pretend to have the same aspirations as her, like-minded people, and fight crime.


    As for Mu Peining, he could use the sympathy unique to her teacher profession to carry out the strategy.


    Even the follow-up tough attack on Mu Peining was within the scope of his plan.


    But Chu Yuchan is different. She has been ups and downs in the shopping mall for a long time, and she has seen all kinds of people.


    And the most common thing in shopping malls is intrigue, hiding knives in laughter.


    You need to read what other people are saying all the time.


    Therefore, Gu Junqing didn''t plan to play any role with Chu Yuchan, and directly stated his interest in all the sisters.


    Anyway, even if she played, she didn''t believe it.


    "You think it''s beautiful." Chu Yuchan rolled her eyes speechlessly.


    Looking at Gu Junqing''s appearance, how could he not know what he was thinking.


    As far as the looks of their many sisters are concerned, she doesn''t believe that there are really men who are not interested in their sisters.


    And Gu Junqing abducted both of her sisters into the same house without saying a word. No matter how righteous he behaves personally, will he not have the slightest intention to monopolize a few of their sisters?


    In terms of reason, Chu Yuchan understood what these men were thinking.


    Just based on Gu Junqing''s behavior in the past two days, she can roughly see Gu Junqing.


    "Human nature has many desires, and their hearts are still private. Whether it is Youshan, Teacher Mu, or even Sister Chu, you are all beautiful and charming, as long as you have one, it is enough to make outsiders envious."


    "But if you want to say that I don''t have the selfishness to take all of you, Sister Chu, don''t you believe it."


    Gu Junqing smiled and said sincerely.


    "This character is a bit like the prophecy Master gave us to the seven people." Chu Yuchan thought quietly.


    Seven daughters work together and one husband, even if the three views of this world are not the same as the world of Gu Junqing''s previous life.


    But speaking out is outrageous enough.


    What''s more, the seven of them are all excellent beings in their respective fields.


    In the process of growing up, they do not know how many men they have been favored by them.


    But none of them could make their sisters fall in love, so how could there be a man who could make seven of them fall in love at the same time.


    It was hard for her to imagine that there was a man in this world that could make all seven of them fall in love at the same time.


    Of course, this was before knowing Gu Junqing.


    "Forget it, I''ll pay you back the request I owe you."


    Chu Yuchan''s eyes were dim, and she decided to temporarily reveal this matter.


    There are two main reasons why she was so angry with Gu Junqing.


    One is that her icy and clean body has been stained by Gu Junqing, and the other is that Gu Junqing has so easily provoked the long-hidden desire in her body.


    Whether it was last night or this morning, with her strong self-control, she was easily broken by Gu Junqing.


    Made her annoyed.


    It can only be said that it is fortunate that she is the only one who knows about this, otherwise she will have to be laughed to death by others.


    It seems that I really lack a man. Chu Yuchan thought to herself in her heart.

 Chapter 724： be forgiven

    Gu Junqing is now half his own, and Chu Yuchan doesn''t plan to keep holding on to her feet.


    As long as Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan don''t have anything that happened this morning, she feels that she can still live here.


    "What are you going to do in the future?"


    After Chu Yuchan finished her meal, she gracefully wiped her lips with a tissue and opened another topic.


    This is the first time the two have gotten along one-on-one, and she also wants to know more about Gu Junqing.


    Although I know that he is not as serious as he looks, I still need to know more about other aspects.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t worry about Shi Youshan and Mu Peining getting along with Gu Junqing, a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    "What will you do next?"


    Gu Junqing was a little surprised.


    Few people will ask him this question, after all, he has stood in the top family such as the Gu family and the Xie family almost from birth.


    In the eyes of others, his future is almost certain.


    "I have investigated your background. Your father and mother are both big families, but in different directions. Which family do you plan to inherit?"


    Chu Yuchan was straightforward and asked without shyness.


    Since Gu Junqing was talking to her about opening the skylight, she didn''t want to go around in circles with him.


    The Gu family and the Xie family are completely different directions.


    The head of the Gu family took the business route and dominated Luodu, and there was no family that could compete in that area.


    And judging from the current development momentum, in the future, there may be no rivals in the country in the business sector.


    But the Xie family is different, it is a family standing at the pinnacle of power.


    It is a vortex of power, in which the exchange of interests is turbulent, and it is easy to lose everything if you are not careful.


    You can only see the danger if you stand high enough.


    The Xie family is not without enemies.


    She was a little worried that her sister followed Gu Junqing.


    "Sister Chu, are you still worried about this?" Gu Junqing was dumbfounded.


    He was not surprised that Chu Yuchan had investigated himself. In this information age, it is too easy to investigate a person''s life experience.


    It''s just that only he knows how much of the information here is correct and how much is wrong.


    "My sister''s beloved sister has far-reaching plans."


    Chu Yuchan said lightly.


    "Don''t worry, Sister Chu, you don''t need to worry at all." Gu Junqing said with a slight smile as his eyes were deep.


    Strength is the key to everything.


    In order to solve those protagonists like him, in addition to winning their heroines, the most important thing is his unparalleled strength as the confidence.


    And once his many plans are completed, mortal technology can no longer pose any threat to him.


    The whole planet will be prostrate at his feet.


    It''s just that he couldn''t explain it to Chu Yuchan in detail.


    "Whatever you want." Chu Yuchan nodded.


    The two started chatting with each other, from finance to international situation, talking about everything, and talking about everything. The more they talked, Chu Yuchan was secretly surprised by Gu Junqing''s talent.


    No wonder Pei Ning said he was a genius. Chu Yuchan thought in surprise.


    Gu Junqing was only in his twenties, and he did not expect to have such a rich knowledge system.


    Gu Junqing''s many remarks, even she has benefited a lot.


    During the conversation, the two also gained a deeper understanding of each other.


    Gu Junqing also admired Chu Yuchan''s personal experience.


    Chu Yuchan started her business when she was a college student, and her entire college career was spent on investing while completing her studies.


    At the age of 20, he received angel investment and established Chanyu.


    A few years later, at the age of 23, the assets suddenly increased to 10 billion. At the age of 25, the assets exceeded 100 billion and successfully squeezed into the Xia country''s rich list, and was elected as the first female entrepreneur in the Xia country.


    Investing, stocks, companies, the talent in this area is amazing.


    In just a few years, the assets have more than doubled hundreds of times.


    Gu Junqing was a little amazed that each of the seven sisters and sisters of the elder brother-in-law could be called an elite among the elites.


    Not only has a beautiful appearance, but also has no ability to pick.


    Mu Peining, a professor and academician in her twenties, thought it was outrageous, but Chu Yuchan, the first female entrepreneur in the Xia Kingdom in her twenties, was also outrageous.


    No wonder Mu Peining and Shi Youshan were not too anxious when they learned that Chu Yuchan was going bankrupt.


    Because they all believed that with Chu Yuchan''s ability, they could definitely handle the capsize of the Ocean Anthem.


    While chatting with Gu Junqing, Chu Yuchan gradually let go of her guard.


    At least she knew that Gu Junqing was a well-mannered and knowledgeable person.


    She had met some young masters from big families before, and they were rumored to be very talented, all of whom graduated from prestigious schools.


    But she asked a few questions casually, but the other party couldn''t answer them.


    "Master Gu knows a lot, I admire my sister."


    Chu Yuchan leaned lazily against the back of the chair and glanced at Gu Junqing admiringly.


    Talented people are appreciated wherever they go.


    Gu Junqing noticed Chu Yuchan''s lazy appearance and knew that she was no longer wary of herself.


    Chu Yuchan would not be so serious in front of Shi Youshan and the others.


    He felt that Chu Yuchan belonged to that kind of black-bellied woman.


    And the clues appeared when I was a child, otherwise how could I feed Dao Tianyan and eat **** together with Shi Youshan when I was a child.


    Perhaps it was Gu Junqing''s sincere and undisguised performance, coupled with a sincere and handsome face, that could make a black-bellied person let down some guards.


    "Sister Chu is also extremely intelligent." Gu Junqing smiled slightly, and he was secretly relieved.


    It''s a good strategy if you''re not on guard. If you see yourself with a sullen face, then he can only think of other tough tactics.


    "Follow You Shan to call me Fifth Sister, and call me Sister Chu to give birth." Chu Yuchan said casually with the corners of her delicate mouth curled slightly.


    "Why don''t I call you Sister Yuchan when we are alone, and Fifth Sister when Youshan and the others are there?"


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flickered slightly, as if there was no such thing as a test.


    "Yuchan is something you can call? Give a little sunshine and it will shine, give a little flood and it will flood."


    Chu Yuchan glanced at Gu Junqing, obviously knowing Gu Junqing''s thoughts like the back of the hand.


    In the future, I will let you know what is a flood of flooding, which is a non-stop flow. Gu Junqing smiled and muttered in his heart.


    "But I can give you this chance to see your performance."


    If it wasn''t for doing bad things with her feet last night, Chu Yuchan didn''t actually hate Gu Junqing, but was full of admiration for him.


    It was the first time she admired a man so much.


    Just like girls are good-looking, men will like them.


    A good-looking man will also make a woman feel good.


    Women are even more crazy than men in terms of liking the appearance of the opposite sex.


    Otherwise, why would there be so many girls who would even spend their parents'' hard-earned money to buy milk for star chasing, and those who couldn''t drink it would end up in the sewer.


    Yan Zhi You Li is unisex.

 Chapter 725： handicraft

    "Sister Yuchan, we have customs. My sister recognizes my younger brother, but she has to pay me to change my speech. Should I change my speech?"


    Gu Junqing''s face showed a smile, and he spoke nonsense at will.


    He knew that the current Chu Yuchan had completely forgiven him, and it was innocuous to make some jokes.


    "Admission fee? Do you still have such a custom? It was you who took advantage of it, and you asked me to pay you a change fee."


    Chu Yuchan raised her hand and smacked Gu Junqing lightly, and said angrily.


    Even Chu Yuchan didn''t realize it. After chatting with Gu Junqing, she almost completely let go of her guard against Gu Junqing.


    Maybe it''s not letting go, but she knows that Gu Junqing has plans for her.


    It''s just that she doesn''t care.


    If Gu Junqing can really impress her, she doesn''t mind giving Gu Junqing a chance.


    In fact, the reason why she is willing to give Gu Junqing a chance is not just because Gu Junqing''s excellence is almost unmatched.


    Another most critical factor is Shi Youshan.


    As the youngest of their seven sisters, Shi Youshan was the first to have a boyfriend and the first to enjoy that feeling.


    And she was still a few years older than her, but she couldn''t meet anyone she liked.


    Although she is a cold, arrogant and famous beauty president outside, she is still a woman after all.


    Now that I meet a little milk dog in a big bad wolf''s skin, it''s impossible to say that I don''t have any ideas in my heart.


    "After a while, our company has a new product launch conference, how about you go with me?"


    Chu Yuchan glanced at Gu Junqing with bright eyes, and suggested.


    "Sister Yuchan, why don''t you take this as a change fee? You want me to work and don''t let me eat grass?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "The press conference may be set in the Eagle Country. Are we going to live in a hotel? Maybe sister, I will let you and I live in a room."


    Chu Yuchan''s red lips were slightly raised, and there was some charm in the flow of her eyes, and she suggested very seductively.


    "Sister Yuchan is worthy of being the chief executive. She is really good at drawing cakes. The cakes will be painted in a few months." Gu Junqing gave a thumbs up and praised her face.


    "Chuck~"


    When Chu Yuchan saw Gu Junqing''s appearance, her smiling branches trembled, and her hair that was already coiled was hanging down a little messily.


    Flipping up the drooping hair beside his ears, he glanced at Gu Junqing with a wink: "Then what do you want?"


    Seeing Chu Yuchan''s appearance, Gu Junqing blinked shyly as if she couldn''t bear to be teased and said, "Sister Yuchan can just kiss me, even if it''s my sister''s love for my brother."


    "It''s beautiful! Love it or not!"


    Chu Yuchan''s expression suddenly became extremely serious, and she rolled her eyes slightly.


    She didn''t think she should give Gu Junqing a good face. If she hits a snake, she should stick to the stick, and she should stop his mouth from the beginning!


    This face-changing speed, don''t you apply for an intangible cultural heritage? Gu Junqing was a little speechless.


    "Okay, I''ll go." Gu Junqing nodded somewhat helplessly.


    It just so happened that he also wanted to go abroad, and he was quite interested in Dao Tianyan''s Shura Society.


    And maybe you can try the method given by Su Chen.


    Do you want to bring Su Chen with you? Lest he disturb Teacher Mu.


    Gu Junqing thought about it for a while.


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to decide so quickly, and the time to go has not been decided yet." Chu Yuchan yawned and nodded.


    Last night, because she was soothing her body for too long, she has no energy now.


    "Sister Yuchan is sleepy. Would you like me to massage for you to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis to refresh your mind."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said with a slight smile.


    "You really don''t hide your thoughts at all." Chu Yuchan was somewhat defeated by Gu Junqing.


    She knew that Gu Junqing was afraid that she would be wary, so she deliberately pretended that an idiot knew that he wanted to take advantage.


    "A gentleman is upright, I don''t need to hide anything."


    Gu Junqing shook his head.


    Chu Yuchan knew very well the young masters like Gu Junqing. They always do things by unscrupulous means. In order to get a woman to drug and force, they will use any means.


    Therefore, Gu Junqing was subconsciously classified into this group.


    And he just showed Chu Yuchan that although he had the intention to tease Chu Yuchan, he would not use any despicable means.


    This is what reassured Chu Yuchan.


    She was afraid that Gu Junqing would do something despicable to Mu Peining and the others.


    Normal pursuit of her regardless, because this is everyone''s right.


    But not by some despicable means.


    However, after learning about Gu Junqing''s personality and knowledge, she gradually began to believe in Gu Junqing.


    "Then how is your massage technique?"


    Chu Yuchan smiled with satisfaction, and felt more at ease with Gu Junqing''s existence.


    "The ancestral traditional Chinese medicine massage techniques are all good. Sister Yuchan, you should trust my handicraft." Gu Junqing said solemnly.


    The girls who were massaged by him eventually developed into friends with Guan Bao, and they are already in this relationship, so I can''t say that he massaged it well!

 Chapter 726： will

    Chu Yuchan gave Gu Junqing a blank look, although she didn''t want to let Gu Junqing take advantage of her.


    But she still knew a thing or two about Gu Junqing''s medical skills from Mu Peining.


    After hesitating for a while, she felt that it would be better for Gu Junqing to press it.


    Years of work also made her a little physically and mentally exhausted.


    "Then you can press it casually, but it''s okay, if you dare to mess around, then you can decide the consequences for yourself!"


    Chu Yuchan''s eyes flashed sharply, and she said seriously.


    "That''s natural." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    Chu Yuchan glanced suspiciously at Gu Junqing''s expression, and after finding nothing wrong, she got up and walked to the chaise longue in the living room to lie down.


    "Just press the back for me." Chu Yuchan said lazily.


    In Gu Junqing''s eyes, this seems to have become a landscape painting.


    Chu Yuchan is very charming even when she is lying on her stomach. Her eyes are raised from the soles of her feet, and she has a pair of crystal clear feet and smooth and smooth soles.


    Moreover, the sole of the foot is extremely soft, completely different from that of ordinary people.


    After all, Gu Junqing had a deep understanding of what happened to these feet during dinner last night.


    Gu Junqing moved his gaze up again, and it was a bit regretful to see a pair of wide-leg pants. It would be better if they were black. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    However, even though Chu Yuchan''s leg curves are not set off by black silk, they are still extremely perfect. A pair of white and delicate calves are looming, which makes people hot.


    Further up is a wonderful point, as if full, full of fresh honey and peach, from the slender waist to the jade tender and beautiful back, it is a bumpy, graceful curve.


    "Sister, do I have a good figure?" Chu Yuchan''s voice sounded like a smile but not a smile.


    Gu Junqing, who was admiring the stunned god, coughed lightly before coming back to his senses.


    "Of course it looks good. From what I know, Sister Yuchan''s figure is enough to rank in the top few." Gu Junqing praised sincerely.


    Chu Yuchan was slightly overjoyed when she heard the words.


    As far as her beauty is concerned, she has been praised many times since she was a child, and now she is already numb to the praise of ordinary people.


    But Gu Junqing''s praise is different. There must be many women who have met with his identity and status.


    There must be not many people who can make Gu Junqing look in a daze.


    So she was still a little happy.


    "Then why don''t you hurry up and give me a massage? Pei Ning and the others will get up later." Chu Yuchan arrogantly concealed the joy in her heart and pretended to be angry.


    "Come on." Gu Junqing nodded with a smile.


    Gu Junqing sat on the side of the imperial concubine chair, and squeezed Chu Yuchan''s round and fragrant shoulders with his palms and kneaded her.


    There is only a delicate and soft touch between the tentacles, and the smooth and tender skin is colder and silkier than satin.


    Is this the ice muscle jade bone that beauty comes standard with?


    Gu Junqing felt the touch under his hand, and his heart swayed slightly.


    And Chu Yuchan''s heart is also full of tension.


    It was the first time that another man kneaded her delicate skin, which made Chu Yuchan feel a little strange.


    The moment Gu Junqing touched it, his body tightened, his whole body trembled slightly, and his breathing became a little faster.


    After that, I gradually got used to Gu Junqing''s touch, and slowly relaxed with Gu Junqing''s rhythm.


    "Hmm~ comfortable"


    Soon Chu Yuchan snorted comfortably.


    From her identity, she knows how busy she is with her usual work.


    I don''t usually have time to do spa maintenance or anything like that.


    So she doesn''t know what other people''s technology is like.


    She only felt that Gu Junqing''s gentle kneading made her extremely comfortable: "Where did you learn this craft from?"


    "Self-taught." Gu Junqing raised an eyebrow and replied with a smile.


    That is of course learned from the figure of each heroine.


    Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    He almost knew exactly which parts of the female protagonists were weak points and which parts were comfort zones.


    But he didn''t dare to tell Chu Yuchan.


    Said that he had practiced on other women, it would be a problem if Chu Yuchan didn''t show his face.


    "Why don''t I hire you to be my professional technician? Well, the strength is a little heavier."


    Chu Yuchan kept humming comfortably.


    "How much is Sister Yuchan going to offer me?" Gu Junqing asked with a light curling corner of his mouth.


    To be honest, although he also felt a little irritated touching Chu Yuchan''s skin.


    But also a little tormented.


    If it weren''t for the fact that his relationship with Chu Yuchan had not reached that level, his hand would have long since been stretched out.


    He regretted giving Chu Yuchan a massage, and he simply suffered.


    "I''ll make an offer... I''ll admit the affair between you and You Shan, and let you be my... brother-in-law, um, if the sisters ask questions in the future, I''ll stand by you."


    Chu Yuchan hummed comfortably.


    Perhaps it was because of squeezing the vocal cords while lying on the imperial concubine, making Chu Yuchan''s voice a little hoarse, slightly different from the previous atmospheric voice.


    Even a female president like her can''t resist this kind of comfort, but you can imagine how comfortable Gu Junqing is.


    She always felt that Gu Junqing''s hand seemed to have a kind of magic power, and the slightest heat was pouring into her body.


    "Brother-in-law? Did you ask my brother-in-law to give my sister a massage? If others saw it, they thought I was stealing my sister."


    Gu Junqing''s tone was a little teasing.


    "Can you use words? What is stealing sister? It''s called an employment relationship. I''ll give you a title, and you can massage for me. It''s not natural."


    Chu Yuchan said angrily, and at the same time began to command Gu Junqing.


    "Go down further, don''t just press your shoulders."


    "But it''s not easy to press through clothes."


    Gu Junqing blinked, his fingers floated gently, just through the clothes, he could feel the beautiful and delicate skin on her back.


    "Gu Junqing, don''t go too far!" Chu Yuchan warned.


    Although she was full of admiration for Gu Junqing, she still didn''t like it.


    How could it be possible to show Gu Junqing his body.


    "Sister Yuchan, I''m just joking, don''t take it seriously."


    Gu Junqing explained with some regret.


    Checking the system, I found that Chu Yuchan''s favorability rating for her has reached 37.


    This favorability is actually a bit ambiguous and favored.


    Unfortunately, this attempt was unsuccessful.


    "Better so."


    Chu Yuchan turned her head slightly and glanced at the regretful expression on Gu Junqing''s face and wanted to laugh, but she still warned.


    She knew that Gu Junqing had intentions for her, but she had to control this intention to a certain extent.


    Perhaps the president has been in office for a long time and has a desire to control everything.


    Therefore, in the relationship with Gu Junqing, she wants to let herself be the leader.


    She knows when to give Gu Junqing a sweet treat and when to beat Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing naturally also knew what Chu Yuchan was thinking, but he didn''t care.


    If the beautiful president doesn''t have any temper, it will be too boring.


    "Then you can press your legs." Gu Junqing asked with a smile.


    "Um... OK."


    Chu Yuchan hesitated for a moment, and lightly tapped her head buried in the soft sofa.


    Gu Junqing was affirmed, a pair of big hands began to move up and down repeatedly on Chu Yuchan''s calf very slowly, and Chu Yuchan''s breathing began to become a little faster.


    For fear that Gu Junqing accidentally touched her somewhere.


    However, Gu Junqing''s hand just moved slowly to Chu Yuchan''s ankle, and began to press and press on her tender little feet.


    Chu Yuchan breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s just that if an outsider sees it, they won''t think it''s a massage at all.


    It was clearly Gu Junqing who was playing with Chu Yuchan''s delicate and white jade-like feet.


    If Chu Yuchan''s subordinates saw it, they would definitely be horrified.


    The president, who is usually aloof, has such an attitude.


    "Don''t rub your feet."


    Chu Yuchan felt that her feet were being held up by others, and even she was a little shy.


    "Don''t worry, Sister Yuchan, regular foot massage can promote blood circulation throughout the body, and can also promote cell metabolism, prevent cell aging, and speed up the body''s detoxification."


    Gu Junqing said solemnly, with a sense of self-confidence and radiance that I am an old Chinese medicine doctor and that I am the authority.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Chu Yuchan hesitated.


    Her little feet were being played with like that, and even she couldn''t bear it.


    "When did I lie to you?" Gu Junqing said confidently.


    "..."


    Chu Yuchan originally wanted to agree, but when she heard what Gu Junqing said, she was a little hesitant.


    But Gu Junqing didn''t wait for her to hesitate, and directly held it in his arms.


    Chu Yuchan hesitated for a while and then let Gu Junshi do it.


    Chu Yuchan''s feet can be described as flawless white jade, full and crystal clear but not bloated, smooth and delicate but not lustrous, and they have a unique flavor when kneaded.


    The soft and delicate touch on his hand made Gu Junqing secretly admire the evaluation.


    When he ate dinner last night, he hadn''t felt it in detail, but now he felt it was really good.


    Gu Junqing thought about it, and there was a little more heat in his heart.


    Chu Yuchan closed her eyes comfortably, but suddenly felt a familiar feeling on her feet.


    Suddenly a pair of beautiful eyes widened, it was the same feeling as last night.


    So Chu Yuchan hurriedly withdrew her foot.


    "Gu Junqing, you are not dirty!"


    Chu Yuchan got up and glanced at Gu Junqing somewhere, and said rather angrily.


    "It''s not human nature, it''s a problem if you don''t respond to such a beautiful lady as Sister Chu." Gu Junqing said with aggrieved face.


    Chu Yuchan was about to laugh angrily, and looked at Gu Junqing with a scrutinizing look, her eyes burning like a torch, enough to make anyone with a guilty conscience doubt herself.


    Even Gu Junqing began to doubt himself under this kind of scrutiny.


    Chu Yuchan thought about what Gu Junqing said, and it seemed that she was right.


    "Forget it, I''m going upstairs, you can play by yourself."


    Chu Yuchan calmed down for a moment, then suddenly turned around and walked upstairs, limping very quickly.


    Gu Junqing blinked, and suddenly he understood where Chu Yuchan was sitting just now.


    In fact, not only is she in embarrassment, but even Chu Yuchan is suppressing herself.

 Chapter 727： take a bath

    Gu Junqing looked at the wet piece on the sofa, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    Also noticed Chu Yuchan''s slightly embarrassed pace, how could she not know what happened to her just now.


    "Sure enough, no woman can stop my craft."


    Gu Junqing muttered in a low voice and walked upstairs. He planned to see if Teacher Mu was awake or not.


    At this time, in Mu Peining''s room, Mu Peining got up with a drowsy head, and sat on the rather messy bed with hair disheveled.


    She can''t even tell where she is now.


    Mu Peining suddenly felt that there were still some wet sheets under him, and then all the memories of last night suddenly flooded into his mind.


    She actually had that kind of relationship with her student and brother-in-law last night!


    And....and was also put on such a shameful pose by him.


    Recalling the picture last night of her feet being put on her shoulders by Gu Junqing, Mu Peining was a little speechless and a little shy with anger.


    After a sigh, he got up and got out of bed. After Bai Nen''s toes stepped on the ground, his legs softened and he almost sat on the ground.


    This bull, really tormented her last night.


    He also said that he respected his teacher and valued teaching, how could he toss his teacher so much.


    Feeling his aching body, Mu Peining secretly spit in his heart.


    What Mu Peining didn''t know was that Gu Junqing''s high school teacher was not spared by him...


    Mu Peining turned around and saw his mottled sheets and the bright plum blossoms in the middle of the sheets, and a red glow appeared on his face.


    Even if she is as elegant and intellectual as Mu Peening, she can''t help but feel a little lost when she sees this bright color.


    This means that everything I have is dedicated to that man.


    Mu Peining brushed off the thoughts in his head, and quickly took off the sheets and picked up the messy clothes on the ground, and took them to the bathroom together.


    Although she was in a daze, she had flashed some clips of Gu Junqing holding her into the bathroom, but she felt that she couldn''t wash the traces left by Gu Junqing on her body without washing it several times.


    Now I can''t bear to look at the red marks on my body that Gu Junqing rubbed and sucked.


    If Chu Yuchan and Shi Youshan saw it, they would suffer.


    She hadn''t planned to tell them so quickly that she had been captured by Gu Junqing.


    When Gu Junqing walked through Chu Yuchan''s room, he paid special attention to the movement inside, but it was a pity that it was extremely quiet and there was no movement at all.


    He also thought that Chu Yuchan would do it by herself.


    In the end, he could only regretfully walk to Mu Peining''s room.


    He once had a saying that after a woman breaks her body, she usually loses and feels lost for a period of time.


    The whole person will be in a state of insecurity.


    At this time, if the man who broke her body can stay by her side all the time, it will greatly increase the woman''s goodwill towards that man.


    After all, there is no girl who is not in love with a responsible man.


    After walking into Mu Peining''s room, the bed had been cleaned by Mu Peining, and there was a rustling sound from the bathroom beside him.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, he felt that he was a responsible man.


    How could he not be with Mu Peining at this time?


    So Gu Junqing unbuttoned a few buttons on his clothes at will, threw his shirt aside, pushed open the bathroom door with his upper body bare, and walked in grandly.


    "What are you doing here, you rascal!"


    "Sister Mu, don''t be afraid, I''m here to comfort your insecure soul, what can you do if you don''t fill it up, it''s always empty~"


    "I''ll comfort you... uuuu~"


    The female voice inside wanted to say something, but it was immediately blocked by something.


    Then came the sound of men and women laughing and beating and scolding.


    After half an hour, the bathroom door slowly opened, and in the mist, Mu Peining wrapped in a white bath towel and walked out of the bathroom, which was covered in white mist.


    Soft long hair dangles wetly behind her back, and her little white face has a pink look.


    Judging from the texture of the skin that cannot be wrapped by the bath towel, she is so plump and bright, as white as snow, even if she is only wrapped in the bath towel, her temperament is still elegant and moving, slim, and her exquisite and curvy body is under the snow-white bath towel It adds a touch of temptation.


    Then Gu Junqing also walked out in a bathrobe with a contented face.


    "Mr. Mu, let me dry your hair for you."


    Gu Junqing walked to Mu Peining''s side with a smile, took her delicate and white hand and walked to the sofa.


    Mu Peining was a little angry at Gu Junqing''s trespassing, and even pressed himself on the dresser.


    But looking at his attentive look, he just snorted and let him go.


    Anyway, she also gave herself to him, just hope he can treat her and Youshan well.


    Gu Junqing sat behind Mu Peining and picked up the strands of Mu Peining''s hair, and slowly dried her with a hairdryer.


    "By the way, why did you ask me for leave in the morning?"


    Mu Peining frowned and asked while enjoying the service Gu Junqing gave her.


    She was really tired in the morning, and didn''t pay much attention to Gu Junqing''s actions.


    "I called Mr. Su Chen and asked him to substitute for you." Gu Junqing smiled slightly, and the corners of his mouth raised an inexplicable arc.


    Mu Peining nodded quietly, closed her eyes and leaned against Gu Junqing''s chest lazily, letting him blow her hair.


    She was already very tired, but Gu Junqing tossed her again in the bathroom.


    Now that she can sit still, she is very grateful for her good physical fitness.


    "Did Su Chen offend you?" Mu Peining suddenly asked curiously.


    She is not stupid, how could she not feel that Gu Junqing is deliberately targeting Su Chen.


    "Why does Sister Mu think so? He and I are good friends." Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Very good, dare to lie to me. Mu Peining pouted the corners of his mouth.


    She discovered a little habit of Gu Junqing. When he was apologetic to himself, he would flatter her by calling her Teacher Mu, but when he wanted to fool himself, he usually called Sister Mu.


    Could it be that Gu Junqing has some special hobby? Mu Peining thought silently in her heart.


    But Mu Peining didn''t plan to pursue anything.


    In her heart, Gu Junqing and Su Chen are completely incomparable.


    Even if Gu Junqing wanted to deal with Su Chen, she would only help Gu Junqing together.


    Mu Peining glanced at Gu Junqing and didn''t say whether she believed it or not.


    Such eyes made Gu Junqing a little guilty, "Mr. Mu, why do you look at me like this?"


    Mu Peining suddenly burst out laughing, and glanced at Gu Junqing full of style.


    At the same time, in order to express himself, Su Chen, the son of luck, deliberately handled all the documents that were held up because Mu Peining did not come, and he did not hesitate to work hard for this.


    On the other side, Gu Junqing was also pressing down on Mu Peining''s smooth and soft body and working hard.

 Chapter 728： dangerous discovery

    In Mu Peining''s room, the expensive big bed was shaking rhythmically.


    On the intellectual, elegant and glamorous Teacher Mu, a strong body was lying on his back, and he was constantly attacking, and there was a small story when he was about to launch the total power.


    Mu Peining and Gu Junqing went to explore the cave and found a snake. Mu Peining was startled and screamed, "The snake is outside the cave", Gu Junqing muttered, "No, the snake is inside the cave!"


    The clouds were overwhelmed by the rain, and the wind and rain were beginning to dissipate. Gu Junqing put his arms around Mu Peining''s smooth and smooth shoulders, feeling the smooth skin on his hands, and his eyes were clear and he was thinking about something.


    Mu Peining closed her eyes slightly, the blush on her delicate face was slowly dissipating, and then she looked at the man who was holding her arms in anger.


    "Bastard, I told you don''t get in it, what if you get pregnant later?"


    "As long as you are brave, the teacher will take maternity leave."


    The corners of Gu Junqing''s mouth twitched slightly as he mocked.


    "roll!"


    In the end, it was Gu Junqing who explained the process of his refining and transforming Qi, which made Mu Peining completely relieved.


    "Why are you... so angry?" Mu Peining asked hesitantly.


    According to common sense, where can there be a man like Gu Junqing who does that kind of thing almost all day and night.


    Won''t he get tired?


    Because of being picked up by your fifth sister. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    But of course Gu Junqing couldn''t say that.


    "For a beauty like Sister Mu, I wish I could die on Sister Mu. Now I have restrained myself." Gu Junqing praised from a different angle.


    "Bah!" Mu Peining snorted secretly at what Gu Junqing said, and her face was extremely blushing.


    This **** can say anything.


    Isn''t he shy?


    The atmosphere between the two became quiet again.


    Mu Peining began to look up at the ceiling, and his mind was a little bit messed up.


    Going back to a few months ago, if someone told her that she would get out of bed with her students, she would have scoffed.


    But she didn''t expect such a wonderful fate, she really rolled in the same quilt with her student and brother-in-law.


    Except for some vague moral condemnation in my heart


    She was still very willing.


    At first, she only had a faint favorable impression of Gu Junqing, and felt that Gu Junqing was a talented and connotative person.


    The reason why he gradually accepted the handsome man in front of him.


    One reason is that the person in front of her is too good at coaxing her, and even her calm heart lake will be thrown into waves by the sugar-coated cannonball in his mouth.


    "What is Sister Mu thinking?"


    Gu Junqing''s strong arms wrapped around Mu Peining''s slender waist and asked.


    "I''m thinking about how you are so eloquent." Mu Peining gave Gu Junqing a charming look.


    Mu Peining''s alluring appearance is rare.


    Usually Mu Peining has always been serious, intellectual and generous.


    It''s just like the cycads are blooming.


    Therefore, Gu Junqing also admired Ai greasy and looked at it several times, and at the same time attributed Mu Peining''s change to his hard work.


    It is said that women will undergo strange changes after meeting their sweetheart.


    Really don''t deceive me. Gu Junqing admired Mu Peining''s temptation in his heart.


    "I don''t want to be rhetorical. I usually treat others with a sincere heart."


    Of course, in the face of Mu Peining''s false accusation, Gu Junqing retorted.


    "Who believes you... Get out now, or you''ll be blocked in the house later."


    Mu Peining first glanced at Gu Junqing in disbelief, then sat up with a cold expression, and stretched lazily.


    She didn''t want what happened last night to happen again.


    It would be bad to be blocked by Chu Yuchan or Shi Youshan in the room later.


    Mu Peining took out a professional suit from the wardrobe, put it on lightly, and finished wearing it in a short while. After wearing it, the whole person''s temperament changed, and the graceful and intellectual bearing was restored.


    Turning around, he found that Gu Junqing had been dressed neatly and was looking at her with a smile.


    Mu Peining felt tenderness and shyness for a moment, then disappeared.


    After all, she''s already a mature big sister, and it''s impossible to be as fickle as a little girl.


    He also calmly accepted his relationship with Gu Junqing.


    Later, the two of them watched the movement outside like thieves, and sneaked out after finding no one.


    Although Gu Junqing knew that Chu Yuchan and Shi Youshan were both in his room.


    But he also felt that such a teacher Mu seemed to be very interesting, so he was willing to act with her.


    After walking out of the door, he found that the villa was quiet, and Mu Peining breathed a sigh of relief.


    After tiptoeing to the living room, Mu Peining''s stomach suddenly made a loud noise, which was unusually noticeable in the quiet and empty living room.


    "I''m starving to death, it''s all my fault for tossing for so long."


    Mu Peining''s face turned slightly red, and she slapped Gu Junqing next to her complainingly.


    "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault."


    Gu Junqing thought that Mu Peining was complimenting him, and nodded quickly to admit his mistake.


    Mu Peining casually took some fast food products to replenish physical strength and sat in the living room with Gu Junqing while watching TV and eating.


    She is very busy at work and rarely has such a free time.


    Now, naturally, I plan to relax and relax myself.


    "Why is this sofa wet? Could it be a leak?"


    Mu Peining was sitting on the sofa when he suddenly felt the slightly wet sofa behind him and asked Gu Junqing suspiciously.


    Then I looked at the ceiling again, and there was no leak.


    Gu Junqing originally leaned against the sofa and closed his eyes slightly, but when he heard this, he opened his eyes and was suddenly shocked.


    Mu Peining was sitting in the place where he massaged Chu Yuchan just now.


    Then isn''t this water from Chu Yuchan just now...


    haven''t done it yet...


    "I don''t know, could it be the boiled water spilled by Sister Chu or You Shan when they were drinking?" Gu Junqing said without changing his face.


    "Water? Why is it a little sticky."


    Mu Peining is not that easy to deceive, she frowned and said suspiciously.


    How did she feel that this strange liquid was a little sticky, um... It seemed a little familiar.


    If Chu Yuchan knew that Mu Peining had found suspicious traces that she had left on the sofa, she would probably be directly ashamed and angry with Gu Junqing.


    "Sister Mu, don''t worry about it, why don''t we explore the changes in Sister Mu''s body now. We haven''t done some experiments yet."


    Gu Junqing looked at Mu Peining and seemed to want to study the composition of the mucus, and quickly got up and came to Mu Peining''s side and pulled her into his arms.


    "Doing an experiment?" Mu Peining is particularly sensitive to the word "experimental" now.


    Her first kiss was taken away by Gu Junqing in the name of an experiment.


    Last night, Gu Junqing even folded himself in half with this sentence, and said that this posture is more helpful to study the secret of the compatibility of men and women.


    "Forget it, watch TV, watch TV, and do the experiment later."


    Mu Peining thought of something embarrassing, and said quickly, while walking to the leisure fitness center on the third floor.


    Now she can understand Shi Youshan''s difficulties.


    No wonder she always wanted to push Gu Junqing to herself.


    Generally speaking, one or two women really can''t stand his exploits.


    She didn''t want her body to be shown in such a shameful pose by Gu Junqing again.


    Gu Junqing felt relieved when he saw that Mu Peining was not paying attention to the mucus.


    At least Mu Peining couldn''t know what happened to him and Chu Yuchan right now.

 Chapter 729： angry

    After class the next day, Gu Junqing sat in class chatting with Shi Youshan.


    Dao Tianyan also wanted to talk to his seventh sister, but was forcibly attracted by the half-ton girl.


    He is extremely annoyed with the half ton now, every time he wants to talk to the seventh sister, she will come to annoy him.


    But he can''t do anything about her again, half a ton is just soft and hard to eat.


    If you want to beat her, she will threaten to go to Mu Peining to complain.


    Mu Peining was already very annoyed at the fact that he beat people in public, and if he did it again, he didn''t know how to explain it.


    He didn''t want his sisters to hate him.


    And if you want to secretly get rid of half a ton, it''s not impossible, but at most half a ton just disgusts him, and he doesn''t do anything that he is taboo.


    His dignified King Asura wouldn''t just kill people at will because of a trivial matter.


    She couldn''t fight, and she wouldn''t listen to good words, but there was no need to kill.


    So Dao Tianyan really can''t take half a ton.


    The breeze picked up, and the restlessness in the surroundings disappeared. Although the half-ton girl''s eyes were squeezed into a gap by the fat, she still tried her best to stare at Dao Tianyan''s profile under the sun.


    Even though he didn''t look at her at all, she was still heartbroken for him.


    Although she accepted Gu Junqing''s 100,000 yuan commission at the beginning, she only needed her to pester Dao Tianyan.


    But the more she got along, the more fascinated she became.


    From childhood to adulthood, the crowds and classmates she met couldn''t avoid her because of her beauty. Even her family members were polite when they met her, and she could feel the alienation.


    So she has been very lonely since she was a child.


    Dao Tianyan can already be said to be the male creature she has had the most contact with since childhood.


    And she felt that there was an aura in Dao Tianyan that she deeply liked.


    Although she likes Gu Junqing very much because of her good looks.


    It''s just that she felt that although she was beautiful, she was still a long way from Gu Junqing.


    She only dared to look at Gu Junqing from a distance.


    Dao Tianyan is different. Although his appearance is not as good as Gu Junqing''s, he is still attractive.


    He is also worthy of himself.


    His figure lingered in half a ton''s mind, and his obsession with him even surpassed the temptation of food. Half a ton felt that his 500 pounds of flesh began to fall in love with Dao Tianyan.


    So she just wanted to catch him and not let him go!


    "Why on earth are you pestering me? Can''t I change it?"


    Dao Tianyan couldn''t bear half a ton of eyes, and said unbearably.


    "I love everything about you, no matter how you change it, it''s the same."


    Half a ton''s eyes revealed obsession, which suddenly made Dao Tianyan feel a little sick to his stomach.


    "By the way, do you know how much I love you?"


    "A full 500g, this is the entire weight of my heart, a full 200g more than ordinary people, now you know how much I love you."


    Half a ton said happily.


    Dao Tianyan showed despair.


    The one thing he regretted the most in his life was that he shouldn''t have played half a ton in that class.


    Even the matter of getting the seventh sister and Shi Youshan drunk and it was cheaper for Gu Junqing had to be a little later.


    Gu Junqing was behind Dao Tianyan, looking at Dao Tianyan and half a ton in front of him with a strange look.


    How did he feel that there seemed to be a pink bubble between the two of them?


    Is this the charm of the male protagonist?


    ��ֶ��������ڴ�ͥ����֮�º�����Ҳ�ܰ�������


    Sure enough, it is a wise choice not to let the male protagonist contact the female protagonist.


    Although both Shi Youshan and Mu Peining are already in the shape of Gu Junqing, the two have a good impression of Gu Junqing over 80. .


    But in order to pick up the wool, I still need to find something for the protagonist to do.


    "Why do I feel that the relationship between Yandi and Ban.... Qingrou classmates is getting better and better." At this time, Shi Youshan suddenly whispered in Gu Junqing''s ear.


    Qingrou is the name of half a ton.


    Names and body types are completely opposite extremes.


    Because Gu Junqing always called half a ton like that, Shi Youshan almost said it smoothly.


    Gu Junqing nodded in agreement.


    Anyway, he planned to let the half ton hold up Dao Tianyan''s pace, lest he keep trying to find the heroine.


    The face of Dao Tianyan in front of him suddenly sank, and it was obvious that he heard the words of his seventh sister, Shi Youshan.


    Does he have a good relationship with the half ton? Just kidding!


    If it wasn''t for too many scruples, he would have chopped half a ton already.


    "Seventh sister, don''t make fun of me."


    Dao Tianyan turned his head pitifully, intending to pretend to be pitiful in front of Shi Youshan.


    "It''s okay, classmate Qingrou usually rarely plays with her. Since she likes you so much, you should accompany her more."


    Shi Youshan held back her smile and said in a clear voice.


    "Did you hear, Seventh Sister asked you to accompany me well."


    Half a ton also heard Shi Youshan''s words, and said overjoyedly.


    "You''re not too young, just settle down, and just get married with this classmate and have a baby." Gu Junqing also added fuel to the side.


    "Gu Junqing!"


    Dao Tianyan forced three words out of his teeth, looking at Gu Junqing as if his eyes were on fire.


    "Seventh brother-in-law is also right." Half a ton said cautiously.


    "He''s not the seventh brother-in-law!"


    Dao Tianyan turned his head and scolded.


    "cough."


    Gu Junqing coughed lightly, and suddenly took Shi Youshan''s slender and delicate hand and showed it to Dao Tianyan.


    "Is this the best proof?" Gu Junqing said with a raised eyebrow and a chuckle.


    [Ding, the host caused the male protagonist Dao Tianyan''s mentality to be damaged, reward the host and villain with 5000 points]


    Dao Tianyan''s eyes were red as he looked at the hands that Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan held with their fingers.


    Even though he had seen it many times, he still couldn''t bear the relationship between his charming seventh sister and Gu Junqing, the enemy.


    Dao Tianyan turned around angrily, not wanting Gu Junqing to see his appearance.


    "Why are you always mad at people?"


    Although Shi Youshan was a little shy, Gu Junqing held her hand in public, but after all, she was also a friend of Guan Bao.


    The mood quickly calmed down.


    "This is to make him hurry up a little bit, and avoid half a ton of running away." Gu Junqing said with a smile


    Gu Junqing''s words made Dao Tianyan even more angry.


    Gu Junqing, wait for me, don''t give me a chance, or I will make you die! Dao Tianyan made a blood oath in his heart.


    He said that Tianyan had never encountered such a big setback in his life.


    But even Gu Junqing can only be his stepping stone!


    Gu Junqing''s eyes were dark and far-reaching.


    Are you not angry?


    It seems that the male protagonist either has any plans to deal with him, or has begun to get used to it.


    Do you want to stop showing your affection with Teacher Mu and give him more food? Gu Junqing thought with a smile in his heart.

 Chapter 730： brazen

    The layers of finely broken leaves on the canopy dance with the wind under the sunlight, pass through the dense branches and leaves, and cast mottled light and shadow on the ground.


    After class, Gu Junqing asked Shi Youshan to go back first, and he planned to meet Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan, two cuties.


    I''ve been busy with things recently, and I can''t get away from it. Only when I have time will I go to dinner with Luo Ningyu and Murong Wan.


    Walking on the path of Huaqing University, Gu Junqing was still somewhat comfortable.


    The weather is getting colder now. In order to keep warm, the female college students along the way began to put on some warm silk socks on the two jade legs of Bai Huanghuang. All kinds of white silk and black silk caught the eyeballs of the surrounding boys along the way. .


    And Gu Junqing''s figure naturally attracted the attention of those around him.


    His face is like the moon of the Mid-Autumn Festival, the color is like the flowers of spring dawn, his temples are cut like a knife, his eyebrows are like ink paintings, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised in a seductive arc.


    He was wearing a clean and refreshing white shirt with slightly rolled up cuffs, and a pair of black trousers.


    It''s true that the son should only see paintings, not people from the dust.


    Gu Junqing''s appearance is exactly the same as the campus male **** in the girls'' dreams.


    "Fuck, look at that handsome guy!"


    "Who is that handsome guy? Is he from Huaqing too? Why haven''t I met him before?"


    "You don''t even know him? Don''t attend the freshman ceremony. He''s Gu Junqing, a freshman goddess."


    "Hehe, Gu Junqing, don''t think about it, it''s enough for him to have my wife."


    "Bah, shameless, so handsome is obviously my husband!"


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I won''t tear your mouth apart!"


    Along the way, there are some girls'' clamorous voices from time to time.


    There were even quite a few good-looking female college students who blushed and gathered around to ask for Gu Junqing''s contact information.


    As if they had seen Tang Monk''s flesh, they kept trying to dodge Gu Junqing.


    And although Gu Junqing has always kept himself clean, his heart is too kind. Looking at the fair-skinned, delicate and lively female college students around him, how can he bear their requests?


    There are thousands of mansions in Ander, and the women of the world are all happy.


    He just wanted to give all the girls a home.


    Even if he is deeply immersed in the quagmire of women''s sex, he is happy.


    But because the female college students around are too enthusiastic, if he has been adding contact information here, he will not want to leave today.


    Gu Junqing still sneaked out with a strong figure, which provoked many female college students to start chasing and intercepting, but couldn''t catch Gu Junqing''s figure, and complained to himself as he watched Gu Junqing''s distant back.


    Because Huaqing University is extremely broad, Gu Junqing didn''t want to use his superb Qinggong in public, so he got on a bus at will and staggered to Murong Wan''s campus.


    In order to avoid causing any sensation on the bus, Gu Junqing deliberately put on a mask to hide his face.


    However, Gu Junqing''s zhilan and jade tree-like body and temperament and clear eyes like the sky are still difficult to conceal his charm.


    It can only be said that Gu Junqing has always liked to hide his true face.


    Because it was the starting station, not many people got on the bus at the beginning.


    So Gu Junqing randomly chose a corner location.


    The car started slowly, and Gu Junqing also began to close his eyes to rest.


    He didn''t want to meet Murong Wan and the others on a temporary basis, but because the fifth sister, Chu Yuchan, said that he might take him to another place.


    So he specially came to talk to Murong Wan and the others.


    As the bus started slowly, more and more stations passed by, and more and more people on the bus began to crowd.


    Because this time is the time of class, many students who do not have a car can only go to school by bus.


    In order to avoid being late, it is natural to squeeze as much as you can.


    So the whole bus was full of loud noises.


    Gu Junqing rubbed the bridge of his nose, feeling a little regretful in his heart.


    If I had known him earlier, I would have driven myself to find it.


    It''s just that Murong Wan and the others wouldn''t let Gu Junqing drive a tens of millions of luxury cars to find them, because every visit would cause quite a stir.


    Seeing many women who approached and wanted to stick to Gu Junqing, they were all a little jealous.


    So Gu Junqing could only do as they said.


    It didn''t take much of his time anyway.


    But knowing so many people earlier, he thought it was better to drive.


    When the car is crowded with people.


    Suddenly a figure was squeezed into Gu Junqing''s lap.


    Gu Junqing opened her eyes and found that sitting on her lap was a young woman, her whole body was wrapped in clothes, wearing a cap on her head, a mask on her face, a small schoolbag on her back, and her eyes were a little frightened like a deer. look.


    "Right...sorry....I was pushed over."


    The woman''s voice seemed a little frightened, and she stammered to Gu Junqing.


    "It''s okay, be careful." Gu Junqing opened his eyelids lazily and said casually.


    The woman on her body is not heavy, and her weight is estimated to have not exceeded 100, so she has no burden on him at all.


    "Thank you... thank you, I... I''ll squeeze back."


    The woman breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words, as if she was particularly afraid of dealing with people, she whispered.


    After speaking, the woman seemed to want to squeeze into the crowd, but how could she squeeze through the crowd with her petite body.


    As a result, he was squeezed onto Gu Junqing''s lap again.


    "Stop squeezing, just sit on your boyfriend''s lap."


    A female student looked at the woman sitting on the man and wanted to squeeze, so she squeezed her back and said impatiently.


    The woman was a little scared when she smelled her eyes, and quickly wanted to say that he was not her boyfriend.


    However, it was stopped by Gu Junqing.


    "You are too small to be crowded, so just sit here." Gu Junqing said extremely kindly.


    He didn''t mind a young college student sitting on his lap.


    "But...."


    The woman hesitated, and first turned her head to glance at the increasingly crowded crowd.


    Then he took another look at the man in front of him who, although he couldn''t see his face, had a very kind look in his eyes.


    In the end, she chose this kind-hearted man.


    She felt that she would really be squeezed to death by the bus.


    "Thank you... thank you." The woman said in a mosquito-like voice.


    In the extremely noisy bus, ordinary people can''t hear it at all.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Junqing''s amazing ear, I really couldn''t hear what she was saying.


    "It''s ok."


    Gu Junqing smiled slightly and didn''t care.


    Who made him known as a great man? As a caring person, it is normal to take in some sad female college students who do not go home at night.


    What''s more, she just let her legs sit for female college students.


    Of course, there is another reason why he feels that the girl''s eyes are extremely clean and clear, like a newborn baby.


    Eyes are the windows to the soul, and at first glance she is a woman with a pure mind.


    This is very similar to him.


    As a simple-minded person, Gu Junqing is naturally willing to do good deeds.

 Chapter 731： Su Chens purpose

    Qingtong felt ashamed to die.


    When he was crowding the bus, he was squeezed onto a man.


    She has a mild autism, and is usually very introverted, and is extremely bad at dealing with people.


    All I could do was say sorry to the man in a low voice.


    She breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the man say it was okay.


    Just sitting on the man''s legs made her a little fidgety.


    Growing up, she had very little opportunity to even have contact with others, let alone sitting on someone else''s lap.


    And she didn''t want to trouble the man either.


    So I wanted to squeeze back again, but I was told to sit on my boyfriend.


    This made her even more terrified.


    She tried to explain quickly, but was interrupted by the man, and she was willing to let her sit on his lap.


    This made her very grateful to this man.


    I glanced at the man secretly, and found that the man was looking out the window, his eyes were as crystal clear and deep as the stars in the clear summer sky, as if he could sink deep into them.


    As if feeling her gaze, the man turned his head and glanced at her as well.


    When she discovered that the man''s eyes were inadvertently meeting her own, it made her heartbeat seem to jump out of her chest, and she quickly lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Gu Junqing was a little funny, but he didn''t care too much.


    He was still looking at the fleeting scenery outside the window.


    The tip of the nose is still lingering with the pure and light fragrance emanating from this female student.


    This was one of the reasons why he was willing to let the female student sit on his lap.


    Qingtong secretly breathed a sigh of relief when she noticed that the man turned his head away.


    But later, she fidgeted a little, afraid that her weight would make the handsome-eyed man too tired.


    Originally she was squeezed on top of this man, how could she be so embarrassed to make him so tired.


    So she leaned her back against the wall of the car, and slowly exerted force on her feet, propping up her body like a squat, without putting all her weight on the man.


    But with her physical strength, she couldn''t hold on for long. After a while, her forehead began to sweat, her legs became weak, and then she finally couldn''t hold on and sat on the man''s lap again.


    "Ah."


    Qingtong looked up at the man blankly, and she seemed to hear laughter coming from somewhere.


    He found that although the man was still looking out the window, his eyes were slightly bent.


    She knew it was the man who was laughing at her.


    Qingtong hurriedly lowered her head, her heart was full of embarrassment after being laughed at, but a little bit of resentment rose in her heart later, she did this because she was afraid that he would be tired, this guy doesn''t know good people at all!


    After a while, Qingtong breathed a sigh of relief when she realized that Gu Junqing didn''t laugh at her anymore.


    Qingtong''s blushing blushing hidden under the mask, she obediently gathered her long legs, lowered her head, and glanced at Gu Junqing from time to time.


    After arriving at the next stop, many people got off the bus, and Qingtong didn''t want to sit on the lap of the man who laughed at her.


    However, while many people got off the bus, more people got on the bus, which also made the bus more crowded.


    In this world, only time and public transportation are hard to squeeze.


    This made her want to cry without tears, so she could only sneak a few glances at Gu Junqing and found that he closed his eyes and didn''t pay attention before continuing to sit on his lap.


    "Are you Gu Junqing?"


    At this moment, a hesitant voice sounded from the seat behind Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing turned his head and found that the voice turned out to be Su Chen, the son of luck.


    As soon as Su Chen got on the bus, he accidentally found Gu Junqing wearing a mask.


    He was a little suspicious at first, but when Gu Junqing looked at him, he confirmed it.


    Because Gu Junqing''s eyes are really impressive.


    "Mr. Su, why are you here, do I remember that you won''t have a class later?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes flashed slightly, and seemed to ask casually.


    "I have something to do with another campus, so I took a leave of absence."


    Su Chenyan answered succinctly.


    "Who is she? Do teachers and classmates know?"


    Su Chen moved his gaze to Qingtong on Gu Junqing''s leg and asked hesitantly.


    At first he thought that this woman was Shi Youshan''s. After all, Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan were always inseparable in class.


    It was only after a few more glances that this woman was definitely not.


    In my heart, I envied Gu Junqing''s dashing and feminine predestined relationship.


    Isn''t he afraid that Shi Youshan will be jealous?


    Isn''t it just a little more handsome, so many women like it, and they openly show their affection in public.


    Su Chen thought sour in his heart.


    Shi Youshan is one of the seven sisters, and her appearance is even rated as one of the Huaqing school beauties.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Junqing was still messing around with flowers outside.


    "Mr. Su, this seems to have nothing to do with you, don''t cross the border." Gu Junqing glanced at Su Chen and said in a flat tone.


    Although Gu Junqing''s tone was flat and did not seem to contain any emotion, only Su Chen could see the warning in Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    Su Chen''s heart froze, he knew that he had crossed the line.


    Some time ago, after he proposed to cooperate with Gu Junqing to deal with Dao Tianyan together, Gu Junqing seemed to be much gentler towards him.


    Therefore, he felt that he was also an ally of Gu Junqing, and it should not be a problem to ask some personal matters.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Junqing was angry.


    "I''m sorry, classmate Gu, I''m just asking." Su Chen said with a smirk.


    He still needs to rely on Gu Junqing to defeat Dao Tianyan.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to complete the task of approaching Mu Peining.


    Therefore, his patience with Gu Junqing is excellent.


    During this period of time, he also saved a lot of family property by relying on his own system, and even opened a small company to grow bigger.


    Relying on some knowledge from previous lives, he even wanted to make a fortune in this different world by publishing songs and novels from previous lives.


    But what terrified him was that there were many songs and movies in this world that were only available in previous lives.


    This shows that there are traversers like him in this world.


    So he fell silent and didn''t think about it.


    Concentrate on relying on their own system development.


    The rest will have to wait for him to complete the main task and attack Mu Peining.


    Because he is now in addition to the system, he wants to have no connections, and he wants to have no power.


    It was after Su Chen figured out all this that he chose to cooperate with Gu Junqing.


    After all, if you want to attack Mu Peining, you must first deal with her younger brother, Dao Tianyan.


    Otherwise, there is no possibility of attacking her at all.


    In the novel, Dao Tianyan''s strength is divine, and the Shura Society behind it is also extremely powerful.


    And in the follow-up his strength is even more and more powerful and outrageous.


    So he was a little surprised that Gu Junqing could grab a heroine under Dao Tianyan''s hands.


    However, he is not afraid. With the existence of the perfect Shenhao system, he will not be afraid of anyone.


    It''s just that you need to hibernate temporarily and wait for the moment.

 Chapter 732： Cooperation

    "Student Gu, I''m just asking, nothing else."


    Su Chen sneered, and if he wanted to, he would reveal the matter.


    But Gu Junqing didn''t reply to him, Su Chen glanced at him, horrified.


    I saw Gu Junqing''s deep pupils faintly glowing with iciness.


    "Sorry, I won''t cross the line next time."


    Su Chen was silent for a while, and said with a hint of humiliation in his heart.


    Although they are allies, their status is not equal.


    Unless he comes up with something of interest, it is almost impossible for him to manipulate Gu Junqing to deal with Dao Tianyan.


    Now he just asked who the **** Gu Junqing''s leg was, but he was warned by Gu Junqing unexpectedly.


    [Ding, the male protagonist Su Chen bowed his head to the host, plundered Su Chen''s luck by 200 points, the host''s luck +200, and rewarded the villain with 10,000 points]


    "fine."


    Gu Junqing narrowed his eyes, and replied with a vague meaning.


    What he cared about was Su Chen''s attitude.


    What does Shi Youshan mean suddenly? Are you going to threaten him?


    The leek should have the consciousness of leek, wait for him to harvest his luck value before harvesting it, okay? I can''t wait to jump up and down, I may die very quickly...


    "Student Gu, why don''t we talk about cooperation later?"


    Su Chen first breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked Gu Junqing diligently.


    "We''ll talk about it later." Gu Junqing nodded and replied.


    Su Chen nodded and saw that Gu Junqing didn''t want to chat with him in the car now, so he walked back with the flow.


    Qing Tong, who was sitting on Gu Junqing''s lap, was a little confused about the relationship between Gu Junqing and Su Chen.


    Because of the noisy crowd around, others didn''t notice the situation on Gu Junqing''s side at all, and only Qingtong heard the conversation between Gu Junqing and Su Chen.


    Originally, when Su Chen asked who she was, she wanted to explain clearly.


    But when she was timid by nature, she was preempted by Gu Junqing before she could figure out how to explain it.


    And for some reason, the man''s voice was a little scary.


    She didn''t dare to speak any more.


    What happened next made her even more unbelievable.


    This teacher Su is actually apologizing to the students.


    The profession of teacher has always been sacred and majestic in her heart.


    When she faced the teacher, she didn''t even dare to look up and talk to the teacher.


    In her school, even the most skinny child dared not challenge the authority of the teacher.


    So she was a little shocked that Gu Junqing not only dared to refute the teacher, but also dared to threaten the teacher!


    "Could he be some kind of bad guy?" Qingtong glanced at Gu Junqing secretly, and muttered very softly.


    She thought that Gu Junqing couldn''t hear it, but she didn''t expect that Gu Junqing, who was closing his eyes, opened his eyes, and said with a smile that was not a smile.


    "What did you say?"


    "No....nothing..." Qingtong''s face immediately turned red and she stammered.


    How did he hear this? He won''t hit me, will he?


    In Qingtong''s heart, Gu Junqing was almost like the underworld boss.


    Not even the teacher dared to say a few more words to him.


    "Next time you want to arrange someone, remember to keep it in your heart and don''t say it." Gu Junqing said with some humor.


    "Yes... sorry."


    Qingtong nodded randomly, only daring to look at Gu Junqing secretly, feeling a little nervous.


    Are you so timid? Gu Junqing was a little amused.


    The current female college students are more open to each other. Where can there be such a timid female college student?


    "Forget it, forgive you." Gu Junqing said casually.


    Gu Junqing''s attitude made Qingtong breathe a sigh of relief, her legs were tightly closed, no gaps were revealed, and her hands were placed on her knees, like a good baby.


    However, he raised his head from time to time, glanced at Gu Junqing secretly, then lowered his head again, and didn''t speak, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Hey, are you scolding me in your heart? Learn and use it?"


    Gu Junqing asked with a strange expression when she saw that she had been looking at him secretly.


    "No no...no." Qingtong said in a panic.


    Seeing Gu Junqing''s disbelief, he immediately raised three slender fingers and swore to the sky.


    "Alright, alright, I believe you."


    Seeing her panicked appearance, Gu Junqing didn''t tease her anymore, closed his eyes and went back to the chair.


    This time, Qingtong didn''t dare to look at Gu Junqing at all. She always felt that Gu Junqing had eyes all over his body, and she could find him even if she peeked at him.


    So after the bus arrived at the station, she quickly squeezed into the crowd and got off the bus together.


    It wasn''t until after walking a long way that he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although she was a little afraid of him, she also knew that he should be a good person.


    Gu Junqing...why does it sound familiar?


    Qingtong thought with some doubts.


    But she didn''t think too much. After staying in place for a while, she went to do her own thing.


    .....


    Gu Junqing had no reaction to the fact that Qingtong ran away after the bus stopped.


    After getting out of the car, Su Chen wanted to have a cordial conversation with him.


    Su Chen originally wanted to ask the girl sitting on Gu Junqing''s lap, but she didn''t ask after remembering what happened in the car just now.


    He knew that for people like Gu Junqing, interests were the only way to bind the relationship.


    If you have no interest value, it is impossible to get along with him.


    He thought he could see through Gu Junqing.


    "Student Gu, let''s discuss how to deal with Dao Tianyan."


    Su Chen''s eyes flashed slightly, and he smiled slightly.


    Although as a traveler, he has his own pride.


    But now his strength is not as good as Gu Junqing, so naturally he needs to make him happy in his attitude.


    But in the deepest part of his heart, he looked down on Gu Junqing.


    Isn''t it just an attitude that was cultivated with a little family background?


    He relies on the system, and sooner or later he will reach Gu Junqing''s current height!


    Gu Junqing didn''t answer, just glanced at Su Chen with a smile in his eyes, and walked to the campus without saying anything.


    Su Chen quickly followed, he knew that this was what Gu Junqing wanted him to follow.


    "After a while, I may go abroad. Is there any way you can quietly control Dao Tianyan''s Shura Society?"


    As the two walked and chatted, Gu Junqing asked Su Chen in a very casual manner, as if he was taking a postgraduate entrance examination for Su Chen.


    Su Chen was stunned for a while, then thoughtfully said: "I only know that Dao Tianyan clearly handed over the authority to his younger brother Jiang Tian, ??but in fact it is Jiang Tian''s wife Luo Qianran who secretly controls the Shura Society."


    In fact, he didn''t really understand the situation of the Asura Society.


    It can only be explained according to the situation described in the original work.


    But he didn''t know the specific details at all, he only knew some general plots.

 Chapter 733： Happy cooperation

    "Tell me specifically about the strength of the Asura Society, otherwise your news is really useless."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile, admiring the surrounding scenery.


    Anyone can hear a hint of contempt in his tone.


    "If it''s just this news, what qualifications do you have, Mr. Su, to cooperate with me?"


    Su Chen felt a little ashamed. It was obviously a cooperative relationship, but now he seemed to be a servant.


    Strength is strength after all!


    He must have the same strength as Gu Junqing!


    Now Su Chen''s heart is burning with a raging flame.


    Originally, he didn''t pursue too much, but Gu Junqing repeatedly looked down on his attitude, which made him feel that his dignified transmigrator should not be so insulted.


    He didn''t try to prove how great he was, he just wanted others to never look down on him again!


    It''s just that he didn''t realize that when he secretly made up his mind, Gu Junqing looked at him with a hidden golden light.


    From Gu Junqing''s perspective, Su Chen''s aura is condensed like a magnificent holy flower.


    This is usually an image that only manifests after a fortunate child has made a major resolution or a major change in fate.


    But only Gu Junqing can see it.


    It has to be like this, otherwise it would be too boring. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    Only when Su Chen''s luck reaches its peak, can he harvest more readily and sew more wool.


    Of course, a protagonist like Su Chen is just a lamb to be slaughtered.


    There is almost no threat to him.


    Su Chen thought that he knew the original work and could become a chess player.


    And Gu Junqing and Dao Tianyan are clear, he can manipulate Gu Junqing behind the scenes to fight against Dao Tianyan.


    As everyone knows, the situation is completely opposite.


    Whether it''s himself or Dao Tianyan, it''s just a leek raised by Gu Junqing.


    "The Shura Society is a mysterious organization founded by Dao Tianyan in the Ying Kingdom. In fact, it was just a mutual help organization at the beginning."


    "But with the explosive increase in the strength of the Asura Society, the levels involved are getting wider and wider, and the personnel are gradually becoming mixed up. Naturally, there will be many more evildoers in the name of the Asura Society."


    Su Chen''s mentality began to change.


    However, at Gu Junqing''s request, he simply started from the time when the Asura Society was first established.


    "Following up, without Dao Tianyan''s knowledge, the Shura Society even involved gambling, pornography, drug trafficking, arms smuggling, and even began to engage in professional criminal activities, manipulating things such as kidnapping, murder, and robbery. "


    "Oh? One of his founders wouldn''t know about this?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Book... I think he should know, but I think he pretended not to know on purpose."


    Su Chen almost missed the point, and quickly changed the conversation.


    Hearing this, Gu Junqing glanced at Su Chen first, but he didn''t care too much, just nodded and agreed with his words.


    The primitive accumulation of capital is bloody.


    If you want to develop to the scale of the Shura Society, how can there be no **** events behind it.


    Behind the brilliance, I do not know how many families are separated.


    Seeing Gu Junqing nodding, Su Chen continued.


    "After that, the nature of the Asura Society also changed. After determining its own authority, it expanded to the entire Eagle Nation and then to the whole world in this way."


    "Later, Dao Tianyan finally discovered the good deeds of the people below, and began to carry out a major cleaning within the Shura Society, and subsequently successfully cleaned the Shura Society."


    "However, although a major purge was carried out, before the Asura Society purged, the **** and huge resources actually flowed down."


    Su Chen said with a dignified expression.


    And not only is the Shura Society behind Dao Tianyan extremely powerful, but its own martial arts strength is also unfathomable.


    With the strength of Dao Tianyan, even if he has the help of the perfect Shenhao system, he will not be able to compete with him in a short time.


    If you want to get close to Mu Peining, you must bypass Dao Tianyan.


    This is also the reason why he can''t wait to cooperate with Gu Junqing.


    "This Heavenly Word''s means are quite good."


    Gu Junqing said with some admiration.


    "I have completely cleaned myself up, and pushed all the pots to my subordinates, so I have quite a bit of heroism."


    This kind of Dao Tianyan is completely different from the current Dao Tianyan who is concentrating on licking his sister like a dog.


    Heroes are saddened by Beauty Pass, the ancients honestly do not deceive me. Gu Junqing secretly said in his heart.


    "So it''s very necessary for us to cooperate, even if the forces behind you want to fight against such a Taoist word."


    Having said that, Su Chen kept his mouth shut.


    But he knew that Gu Junqing knew what he meant.


    "So if you want to fight against Dao Tianyan, you must first cut off his wings."


    "If a power like the Shura Society is in your hands, no matter who you come, it will be of great help."


    Su Chen''s eyes were warm and he said meaningfully.


    "Isn''t it time to wish us a happy cooperation?"


    Gu Junqing turned his head and suddenly said to Su Chen with a smile.


    Seeing that Gu Junqing was tempted, Su Chen''s heart pounded, and he also replied with a happy cooperation.


    [Author''s digression]: Recently, I am changing the previous chapter, starting from the first chapter... Because the previous writing is too rubbish, many people have been persuaded to quit by the front... So plan to modify it


    That''s why it''s only been a chapter a day in the last few days, sorry~~

 Chapter 734： look really accurate

    "Then how does Teacher Su plan to deal with Dao Tianyan?"


    Gu Junqing asked with a smile.


    Under the sunlight, Gu Junqing''s face was as handsome as a god, and just a smile seemed to shine in the hearts of others.


    Su Chen secretly sighed in his heart, no wonder it aroused the favor of so many girls.


    Even the heroine will be affected by it.


    Every time he was in class, he felt that his class was full of beautiful women.


    Many girls in the back row are whispering.


    At first he didn''t know the situation.


    It wasn''t until he once called a chattering female student to answer a question, and the answer was smooth, until he finally found out that it was Gu Junqing''s professional senior sister.


    And they all made a special trip to see Gu Junqing.


    Then when the get out of class was over, the whole classroom was about to become a hole in the wire, and countless girls would pour into the class and chat.


    Even his teacher was envious of him.


    "Cut off its wings, whether the Shura Society can be used by Dao Tianyan, it is best to be in our hands."


    "Actually, Dao Tianyan''s cleanup still left a lot of hidden dangers."


    "Many people in the Shura Society have a lot of complaints about it, maybe they can be used."


    Su Chen''s sadness flashed in his heart, and he didn''t think about some things.


    Still give your advice calmly.


    The original book also mentioned some internal strife within the Shura Society, but in the end, it was pacified by Dao Tianyan, and the Shura Society was completely under control.


    "When the time comes, you will give me the list of personnel, and you will list the obedient and disobedient ones one by one, and then hand them over to me to deal with."


    Gu Junqing said calmly.


    "Presumably the forces behind you have this list."


    Gu Junqing deliberately paused when he finished talking about the forces behind him, and then glanced at Su Chen with a half-smile but not a smile.


    "Yes." Su Chen froze in his heart, but his face did not change.


    He felt that this was Gu Junqing testing whether there was any mysterious force behind him.


    So he naturally has to make a look that he is in control.


    "Then what are you going to do with them?" Su Chen thought about it and asked cautiously.


    When he finished saying this, he saw Gu Junqing suddenly turn his head to stare at him, his eyes were terrifyingly cold, and the always genial smile became a little strange, and there was a hint of indifference in the ferocity.


    "Naturally, it is the one who should be killed, and the one who should stay."


    For some reason, he felt chills in his heart as he was stared at by these eyes, and his cold hair stood on end.


    In fact, from the very beginning, Gu Junqing''s position in Su Chen''s heart was just a rich second-generation villain.


    Anyway, the ability is not big, and the IQ is not high, so I rely on a good family background and good looks to fight against the protagonist.


    Then give the protagonist crazy experience, and it is not enough to give it by yourself, and even bring your own family to give it together.


    In the end, it can only become a stepping stone for the protagonist to climb to the first order.


    His initial setting was that Gu Junqing would definitely not be Dao Tianyan''s opponent, and would eventually become Dao Tianyan''s stepping stone.


    However, with his help, it may be possible for Gu Junqing and Dao Tianyan to be indistinguishable.


    Anyway, he wants to consume the strength of both sides, and finally he is the traverser to harvest.


    But for some reason, looking at Gu Junqing''s chilling eyes, he had a terrifying thought in his heart.


    Will the protagonist Dao Tianyan really be Gu Junqing''s opponent?


    "What is Teacher Su thinking, so fascinated?" Gu Junqing suddenly changed his face again and asked with doubts.


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Su Chen quickly restrained the terrifying thoughts in his heart and replied with a smirk.


    In any case, the primary purpose now is to deal with Dao Tianyan.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to contact Mu Peining.


    Now Dao Tianyan doesn''t know why he is so free. Every time he wants to chat with Mu Peining, he will come out to stop him and ridicule him.


    It also made him secretly hate Dao Tianyan in his heart.


    Doesn''t this delay him from completing the task of the system?


    Seeing that the completion of the main tasks on the system is still 0, it makes him anxious.


    The current system has made him very unrestrained. Not only has he bought a small car, but he has even gotten the down payment for a house in Kyoto.


    He can imagine how wonderful and colorful his life will be when he unlocks more functions of the system.


    For example, the student in front of him.


    He also wanted to experience the thrill of being surrounded by beautiful women.


    Spend the day drinking and drinking, singing every night...


    Su Chen hid the thoughts in his heart and resumed his role as a teacher.


    He has grown a lot since the beginning of time travel.


    In terms of acting skills, he is no longer so easy to be seen through by others.


    However, he and Gu Junqing had already gotten to know each other a lot.


    It is known that both parties usually wear masks.


    For example, Gu Junqing''s dedicated personality.


    Gu Junqing''s appearance is extremely popular with today''s little girls, coupled with his mysterious and noble identity.


    Duojin and handsome, with the blessings of these two points, they are naturally loved by many female students.


    But Gu Junqing seldom chatted with other girls, and devoted himself to Shi Youshan alone.


    Even inexplicably spread the reputation of Huaqing University''s No. 1 affectionate.


    Judging from his usual observation, although he usually seems to be extremely precious to Shi Youshan, the heroine, he is definitely not a dedicated person.


    At first glance, it is a prodigal son who has been deeply in love for a long time.


    For example, he was very skilled at letting other girls sit on his lap just now.


    If Gu Junqing knew what Su Chen was thinking, he would probably reply to him saying that he is really accurate...

 Chapter 735： Desire to protect (3,000 characters)

    After the two discussed the details of dealing with Dao Tianyan, the atmosphere became calmer.


    "By the way, what is Teacher Su here for?"


    Gu Junqing asked Su Chen with a smile.


    "Oh, come here to find the daughter of an old friend."


    Su Chen remembered the purpose of coming today, and said with a pity on his face.


    "I can cooperate with classmate Gu. I think classmate Gu has already investigated my life experience very clearly."


    Su Chen suddenly looked at Gu Junqing and said inexplicably.


    "How could I possibly investigate Teacher Su? Cooperation requires mutual trust between both parties."


    Hearing this, Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, then shook his head and said.


    "Then I trust you too, classmate Gu." Su Chen nodded.


    He is really a little fox. He is indeed from a big family. He is so impeccable at just a few years old. He really doesn''t look like the second-generation villain in the novel.


    Although he said he was willing to believe in Gu Junqing, Su Chen still had a bit of vigilance in his heart.


    On the surface of various signs, Gu Junqing''s mind is definitely not simple.


    The experience of his past life plus the memory of this life, the age and experience add up to dozens of years old.


    But in terms of acting skills, he is not as good as an eighteen-year-old.


    "I bought a house in Kyoto and wanted to pick up my adoptive mother to live there."


    "But she said she wouldn''t come when she was old, and only asked me to take care of my sister who is studying at this campus."


    Su Chen knew that Gu Junqing must have investigated himself, so he did not hide his intentions.


    "Oh, sister? How old are you now?"


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Su Chen glanced at Gu Junqing, hesitant to tell the whole situation.


    Because he didn''t know what his sister looked like.


    If she looks good, and then Gu Junqing has some bad thoughts again, wouldn''t she send her sister into the tiger''s mouth.


    He knew Gu Junqing''s charm well, so he didn''t want to say more.


    "Mr. Su, can''t you trust me? We are partners, what about the mutual trust you just said?"


    Gu Junqing''s smile became deeper and deeper.


    Su Chen choked and was speechless.


    But even if he doesn''t say it, Gu Junqing will be able to investigate it later.


    If he didn''t say it, he might even increase Gu Junqing''s disgust and distrust of him.


    In fact, in general, although he was very afraid of Gu Junqing, he could not see through him.


    But there is still not much ill will towards Gu Junqing.


    The main reason is that the enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    Su Chen hesitated for a while, but did not continue to hide.


    Anyway, he may have some feelings for that adoptive mother, but his feelings for this inexplicable sister are not so deep.


    "Her name is Qingtong, and she is also a freshman who just came to school this year."


    "Because she is also one of the children adopted by my adoptive mother, she is my adopted sister."


    "But I heard from my mother that she was a little inferior and introverted. I happened to be Huaqing''s teacher, so I asked me to protect her from bullying."


    Su Chen didn''t know much about the situation, and only told him what his adoptive mother told him.


    A deep thought appeared in Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    The heroine who appears beside the protagonist, he will never let go.


    It seems that this fellow should also have his own story line.


    Save the introverted sister, and then go on a series of heartwarming routines?


    It''s a pity to meet me.


    Gu Junqing muttered to himself in his heart.


    In his guess, the reason why Su Chen inserted into the story of Dao Tianyan.


    It is estimated that he thinks that Mu Peining looks too good-looking, and coupled with the influence of the ambition of the transmigrator, he will naturally have a bit of possessiveness towards the heroine in his heart.


    But Gu Junqing was naturally happy to see this scene.


    "Mr. Su''s sister is naturally my sister too. Teacher Su, let''s go see my sister together." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    Su Chen "..."


    God, why is my sister your sister? What''s the point of this? I am still your teacher!


    Su Chen was speechless in his heart.


    But since he is now a partner, he can''t say anything.


    He could only take Gu Junqing to the place he and his sister-in-law agreed upon.


    The two chatted while walking.


    If Su Chen wants to know how to strengthen cooperation with Gu Junqing, he naturally needs to know more about Gu Junqing.


    For Gu Junqing, he was still in a fog.


    In addition to knowing that there is a huge force behind him, he can even fight against Dao Tianyan.


    He didn''t even know the rest of the information.


    So he is testing Gu Junqing''s details, hoping to ask something useful.


    It''s just that Gu Junqing is like a slippery loach, but he himself was asked a lot of things.


    This made Su Chen a little depressed.


    However, when he thought that the more powerful Gu Junqing was, the more he could contain Dao Tianyan, he felt relieved.


    The stronger the ally, the more beneficial it is to him.


    Just when Su Chen was still trying to test Gu Junqing, the noisy scene in front began to attract their attention.


    Three domineering girls are surrounding a girl talking loudly.


    "Isn''t this the girl who sat on your lap just now?"


    Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, and after seeing the girl''s cap and mask, he turned his head and said to Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing raised his brows slightly, how could this scene be a little familiar.


    However, Gu Junqing did not hesitate, and walked over.


    He still had a bit of a crush on this cute girl.


    On the other hand, when many people saw this scene, they also joined in to watch the excitement.


    "Don''t you say sorry when you bump into someone?"


    The three domineering girls were pointing their fingers and pointing at Qingtong.


    "I...I didn''t bump into you, it was you who bumped into me..."


    Qingtong grabbed the shoulder strap of her schoolbag nervously with both hands, her expression was a little flustered, and she could only explain in a low voice.


    "We hit you? What did we hit you for?"


    "That is, speaking in such a low voice, shouldn''t it be a guilty conscience?"


    "Apologize quickly, or you won''t leave today."


    The three girls sneered, and then watched as more and more people gathered.


    "You spilled water on my clothes. Do you know how expensive my clothes are? It''s a famous foreign brand. It''s worth 200,000 yuan. Can you afford it?"


    One of the girls pointed to the mineral water bottle that had fallen at Qingtong''s feet.


    He pointed to the slightly wet corner of his beautiful clothes and said loudly.


    Seeing this scene, Qingtong was about to cry.


    She had just stood there drinking water, but she didn''t expect that the three of them suddenly bumped over. As a result, she didn''t hold the water bottle firmly and sprinkled the water on their clothes.


    "Speak, are you guilty?" The three girls stared at Qingtong and said loudly.


    Qingtong wanted to explain it clearly to everyone, but she was naturally introverted.


    One sentence after another, no one could hear it clearly.


    Maybe it''s because of the domineering attitude of the three girls and the mineral water bottle that fell at Qingtong''s feet.


    Many people believe that Qingtong hit them and spilled water on them.


    However, there are also many men who are secretly distressed when they look at Qingtong''s speechless appearance.


    "Why are you so fierce? You can''t breathe without seeing her?"


    Finally someone shouted from the crowd.


    "That''s right, I can''t talk properly."


    Many people saw that Tong was pitiful and began to join in.


    "The man who said this has the ability to come out. If you see her poor, you will help her pay! Whoever pays 200,000 yuan, the old lady immediately apologizes!"


    The girl in the designer clothes shouted at the crowd with her hips on her back.


    As soon as these words came out, no one in the crowd dared to speak anymore.


    After all, for a passerby, you have to pay a price of 200,000 yuan, and no one wants to take advantage of this.


    And 200,000 is not a small number.


    Although they don''t know what kind of clothes can be priced at 200,000 yuan, even if it is made of gold, it is not so expensive.


    Passers-by clapped their tongues in thought.


    Seeing that the scene had quieted down, the girl sneered.


    But she didn''t want to do too much, but turned to look at Qingtong: "No one is helping you now, right? Lose money, or you won''t leave today!"


    "He still wears a hat and mask in the daytime, shouldn''t he be too ugly to see?"


    The three girls started to be aggressive.


    Qingtong glanced at everyone with some dazed and eager eyes, but everyone who received Qingtong''s sight lowered their heads, and no one dared to stand up for Qingtong again.


    This made Qingtong feel a little desperate.


    She...she really didn''t bump her, can anyone help her, just explain it to her...


    Suddenly, Qingtong saw the young man who was helping her on the bus just now, her eyes flashed with hope, and she looked at him pitifully.


    But after thinking about it, the other party and himself are only one-sided, how could he be willing to help himself.


    Suddenly Qingtong shrank a little, and her little head shrank into a ball, letting the domineering girl abuse her.


    who can help her...


    When Gu Junqing and Su Chen first came here, they discovered this situation.


    Looking at Qingtong''s pitiful, big eyes full of tears.


    Su Chen couldn''t take it anymore.


    After all, his predecessor was a teacher, and his memory also conveyed some thoughts of hating evil and protecting students.


    So I immediately wanted to stand up for justice.


    But suddenly a hand stretched out in front of him, and Gu Junqing, his student and partner next to him, looked at him with a smile.


    "Mr. Su, let me come." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    Su Chen didn''t know why, but a voice seemed to be roaring in his heart, go out to protect her, go out to protect her!


    "Hey, I''m coming..."


    Su Chen wanted to refuse.


    But looking at Gu Junqing''s increasingly serious face, after hesitating for a while, he still nodded with extreme difficulty.


    He thought that the girl in front of him and Gu Junqing were acquainted.


    Gu Junqing is naturally the best.


    He didn''t expect that at this moment, he lost the bait that fate had thrown at him...


    Or the incense bait was cut off by someone.

 Chapter 736： Its mine now

    "Hurry up and lose money, if you don''t lose money, I''ll take your clothes off here!"


    The leading woman wearing the famous brand clothes spoke to Qingtong arrogantly.


    "That''s right, I think you''re from Huaqing too. Senior Sister gives you a warning, don''t want to touch porcelain when you see anyone!"


    The two senior sisters in the back began to help.


    Anyway, they didn''t plan to let Qingtong go today.


    In fact, they just saw that Qingtong was still wrapped so tightly in broad daylight, and they felt that she was too pretentious.


    Fake and contrived!


    The words are also small and small, and if you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear them at all.


    What are you pretending to be weak? Want to win sympathy with this little white flower?


    At the same time, they also felt that Qingtong looked weak and deceiving.


    So he took advantage of the situation to deceive her.


    Qingtong bit her cherry lips lightly, her big watery eyes were filled with panic, and a layer of water mist filled her eyes.


    She didn''t know how to refute them, so she could only let herself be bullied by them.


    And passers-by watching the play on the side were also discouraged by the sky-high price of 200,000.


    No one can help her.


    She wanted to cry, but she could only be strong.


    A child without a favor has nothing to do but to be strong.


    The three of them were upset when they saw Tong''s pitiful appearance.


    "What do you want to do by pretending to be so pitiful? You look so weak and flirtatious. Do you want to seduce those passers-by to help you lose money?"


    Just as he was still scolding, a magnetic male voice sounded.


    "If you see others as weak, you say they are foxes. I think you are so uneducated, so you don''t have a father?"


    Gu Junqing walked out from the crowd of onlookers, and after listening to the three women''s words, he frowned and said speechlessly.


    "Great, someone finally stood up."


    "Yeah, I think that little girl is pitiful. What are those three people doing so aggressively?"


    "A little water stain will cost you 200,000 yuan, why don''t you go grab it?"


    After seeing that someone finally dared to stand up, the rest of the audience began to speak.


    Because even if they want to lose money, it has nothing to do with them.


    Qingtong watched Gu Junqing come out, and her eyes suddenly became bright.


    It was as if a light passed through her misty eyes and shone into her heart, illuminating her inner world of fear and fear of darkness.


    [Ding, the heroine Qingtong''s favorability towards the host is +10, now it is 20, and the host''s villain is rewarded with 20,000 points]


    [Ding, the host successfully changed the course of the plot, plundering the male protagonist Su Chen for 500 luck points, and the host villain + 500 luck points]


    After hearing the people around them start shouting again, the three senior sisters looked at Gu Junqing who was walking in front of Qingtong with ugly expressions.


    At this time, Gu Junqing was wearing a mask and wearing simple clothes.


    They can only see that this man has a pair of better-looking eyes.


    And the height that disdains everyone.


    The three of them are only a few meters tall, and the men who walk by are at least 1.85 meters tall.


    "What did you say? You have no education, you have no father!" The girl who was scolded was furious.


    One of the senior sisters saw that Gu Junqing''s height crushed them, so she didn''t dare to frighten others so fiercely.


    I''m afraid this man will make a move.


    So he quickly grabbed the woman who was about to scold, and just asked, "What does it have to do with her? Why do you stand out for her?"


    "Even if a passerby sees you being so fierce, a girl will come out to stop you."


    Gu Junqing said quite indifferently.


    But suddenly thought of something.


    He suddenly took Qingtong''s slender hand, who was standing on her left, "Besides, I''m her boyfriend, so naturally I have to come out to do justice."


    When Qing Tong felt her hand suddenly being held, a haze appeared on her face.


    She obviously has nothing to do with the man in front of her.


    It''s even just a side trip on the bus just now.


    But although she is a little more introverted and autistic, she is not a fool.


    How could it be possible to refute others at this time.


    So she obediently let Gu Junqing hold her hand.


    Feeling the smoothness of Rou Yi in his hands, and the cuteness of the heroine beside him, Gu Junqing smiled with satisfaction.


    "Girlfriend? Your girlfriend can''t afford it, so you will lose money!"


    "That''s right, thinking that you can do whatever you want with your height? Do you know who my boyfriend is?"


    The three senior sisters were not timid, and said to Gu Junqing aggressively.


    With their identities, there is no need to be afraid of anyone.


    Really insane.


    Gu Junqing watched the three people jumping, and then casually glanced at Su Chen who seemed to be regretful in the crowd.


    He knew that these three people were just trying to set off Su Chen''s pretentious little villains.


    The stupider the villain, the better the plot.


    But he didn''t care.


    Now he can be regarded as the heroine of cutting Hu Suchen.


    Naturally, it doesn''t matter how **** the heroic saving the beauty plot is.


    "Losing money? Are you sure?" Gu Junqing said suddenly, looking at the three of them.


    Those eyes without the slightest emotion made the three girls feel a little terrified, and they were speechless for a while.


    After the three of them looked at each other in dismay, the leading senior sister summoned up the courage: "Losing money!"


    They don''t know why they are a little scared.


    As soon as the man in front of him became serious, they seemed to have encountered some kind of suppression, and the figure of the other party grew wildly in their hearts until it occupied all of their minds.


    It was as if he was just an ant, looking up at a vast giant.


    "Well, there are two hundred thousand in this card."


    Gu Junqing nodded and took out a black bank card from his body, just as he was about to hand it to the overjoyed senior.


    His sleeve was suddenly pulled.


    Gu Junqing turned his head and saw Qing Tong''s pitiful eyes.


    "I...I didn''t break her clothes...don''t lose money, don''t trust her." Qingtong explained anxiously.


    Even the voice is much louder than the usual Wu Nong whispers.


    She wanted to explain to Gu Junqing that the stains on this senior sister''s clothes were not caused by her intentionally.


    Obviously, the three of them bumped into it by themselves.


    Why should they pay for it.


    And... she didn''t want Gu Junqing to pay 200,000 for her.


    She couldn''t afford it at all.


    However, when Gu Junqing listened carefully to Qingtong''s explanation, the three senior sisters had already stepped forward to take away the bank card in Gu Junqing''s hand.


    Their family is good, so they can naturally recognize the weight of the black bank card in Gu Junqing''s hand.


    They didn''t expect that they would find a scapegoat.


    The surrounding people praised Gu Junqing for his responsibility.


    Paying 200,000 yuan for his girlfriend is not something every man can do.


    Many men who were watching the excitement asked themselves.


    If this happened to them, they would probably have given up on this girlfriend.


    Although she will be spurned by others, she is not a wife anyway, so why waste money.


    And after seeing that the bank card in Gu Junqing''s hand was snatched away.


    Qingtong also became anxious, and rushed to the three senior sisters in small steps, trying to get the bank card back.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Junqing holding her hand in time, she would probably have fought with them.


    "They stole your money..."


    Qingtong saw that the man was still holding her hand, not letting herself go to grab it back, her big eyes were full of puzzlement.


    Gu Junqing just patted Qingtong''s hand comfortingly, then turned to look at the three senior sisters who were overjoyed.


    "Junior, the identities who can own this card are different. I believe you have 200,000 in it."


    The leading senior sister gave Gu Junqing a greedy look.


    Although her clothes are brand-name and valuable.


    But it was just splashed with mineral water and got a watermark, so it was impossible to need 200,000.


    She is really a fat sheep. She really gave her 200,000 yuan. I have never seen such a deceitful person.


    "Then let''s go. You are lucky this time, so you lose 200,000."


    The three senior sisters were overjoyed when they saw the bank cards in their hands, and then turned around to leave as if merciful.


    They have to hurry up and get the money, and then go for it.


    "Am I letting you go?" Gu Junqing said indifferently.


    "Young buddy, what do you still want to do after losing your money? We have already shown great mercy."


    Senior Sister thought that Gu Junqing had woken up and wanted to take back the bank card, so she quickly said with an expression of charity.


    "Since I spent 200,000 yuan on your clothes, then the clothes on your body are mine, and no one can take my things away."


    Gu Junqing said to the senior senior with an extremely indifferent expression: "Take off your clothes for me, now it''s mine."

 Chapter 737： solve

    "Take off your clothes for me, now it''s mine."


    The leading senior sister was stunned when she heard what Gu Junqing said, not knowing what he meant.


    "Then I''ll go back and change clothes first, and then give it to you?" Senior Sister tentatively asked.


    "I said give it to me now."


    Gu Jun glanced at the senior indifferently and said.


    "Now?" The leading senior sister''s voice became shrill in surprise.


    "if not?"


    Gu Junqing glanced at Senior Sister and said impatiently.


    But the surface is impatient.


    But secretly, he was feeling the smooth and tender softness in his hand, which made him rub it for a while involuntarily.


    And she has a very nice fragrance on her body, which is refreshing and refreshing.


    Qingtong''s face hidden under the mask on the side was already flushed red.


    His eyes only dared to look at Gu Junqing secretly.


    Complain that he has been taking advantage of her~


    The onlookers were stunned for a while when they heard Gu Junqing''s words.


    Then he turned his gaze to the senpai who was wearing a designer dress.


    This is a skirt. If you take it off, wouldn''t it only contain underwear?


    The idea made the men onlookers excited.


    "Take it off, take it off for your father!"


    "You haven''t given back what others have spent 200,000 on?"


    "Don''t worry, senior, we don''t really want to see it, we just think that as college students, we should return things to others on the spot."


    "I''m different. I just want to see the appearance of senpai running naked."


    Some people have no quality to ask people to take off their clothes on the spot, and some people also know how to hide their purpose.


    But without exception.


    Everyone wanted this domineering senior to pay the price.


    Feeling that the atmosphere in the field is getting more and more exciting, even many men said they could help.


    The three senior sisters who were onlookers were also a little scared.


    They wanted to escape, but they were blocked back by the excited crowd.


    Obviously, the domineering attitude of this senior sister just now angered a lot of people who were watching the fun.


    "Can''t you spare us this time?"


    After trying to escape many times, but being blocked by the crowd all the time, the senior sister finally confessed and pleaded with Gu Junqing.


    "Then did you let my girlfriend go just now?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly and sneered.


    Qing Tong was about to be shy by Gu Junqing''s words, and she was about to get used to it.


    And....and said I was his girlfriend....


    However, her heart was still full of affection for Gu Junqing, who was the first person to stand up to protect herself since she was a child.


    Qing Tong gently twisted the corner of Gu Junqing''s clothes and stood beside him obediently.


    "Mengmeng, why not?"


    "Yeah, you don''t lack the money, just ask your boyfriend to give it to you."


    The other two senior sisters were also a little scared when they saw the current situation, and quickly said to the leading senior sister.


    "Okay, okay, I''m the teacher, don''t get together and make trouble."


    Su Chen hesitated for a while, but finally decided to stand up.


    After all, he is a teacher. If he has been watching the fun outside, if he is known by others, he will also be punished.


    Gu Junqing''s character is also known to him.


    If he didn''t come out, Gu Junqing might have really let the female student run naked.


    When everyone heard the teacher coming, they shook their heads and left in a pity.


    After all, the teacher will definitely not let the classmates run naked, so there is nothing to watch.


    "You return the money to him, and you are not allowed to bully your classmates in the future!"


    Su Chen looked at the three senior sisters who were bullying the weak just now, and said in a deep voice.


    And the three of them were terrified just now, they really thought their clothes were going to be cleaned in public.


    Now I don''t dare to fight with Su Chen again.


    After returning the bank card to Gu Junqing, he ran away in a hurry.


    He didn''t even have the courage to look at Gu Junqing again.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Qing Tong secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    She has always been introverted and socially terrified.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Gu Junqing had given her a sufficient sense of security by her side.


    With so many people surrounding them just now, she might be suffocating nervously.


    "Student Gu, I am a teacher after all, and I want to maintain order."


    Su Chen looked at Gu Junqing apologetically.


    In fact, he didn''t know why he was a little upset.


    It''s as if something has been taken away from him.


    "It''s alright." Gu Junqing smiled slightly, and seemed not to care.


    After all, the most important hero to save beauty was robbed by him.


    This little aftermath was left to Su Chen to work on.


    "Ok... can you let go of my hand?"


    Just as Gu Junqing and Su Chen were talking, a very low voice came over.


    Qingtong was looking at Gu Junqing cautiously, there was a trace of sweat on her forehead, as if she was a little embarrassed.


    However, the clear blue eyes attracted the hearts of both of them.


    She was obviously still wearing a cap and mask, but Gu Junqing and Su Chen could both feel that she must be very beautiful and pure.


    "That''s not good, you are my girlfriend."


    "Or did you just cross the river and demolish the bridge just after I helped you?"


    Gu Junqing had a rare hint of teasing and said sarcastically.


    "I...I didn''t."


    Qingtong murmured, looking at her eyes, she seemed to feel like she was about to be teased by Gu Junqing.

 Chapter 738： abduct

    "Okay, stop teasing you, don''t cry."


    Gu Junqing looked helpless when Qing Tong was about to cry.


    He really didn''t expect this little girl to cry so easily.


    It doesn''t look like he''s eighteen at all.


    Instead, she looked like a little girl under sixteen.


    It made him feel a sense of guilt.


    But just now, he finally confirmed the identity of the heroine of Qingtong.


    ��Hostess: Qingtong��


    ��Age: 18 years old��


    [Charm: 90]


    [Favorable opinion towards the host: 30 (trust)]


    [Halo of the heroine: 2135]


    Looking at Gu Junqing, Qingtong didn''t seem to really blame her, and her pitiful big eyes relaxed obviously.


    She was actually just ashamed that her hand was being held by him all the time.


    There is no intention of crossing the river and demolishing the bridge in Gu Junqing''s mouth.


    "You, don''t bully me." Qingtong rubbed her reddish eyes and said weakly.


    "Don''t bully you, don''t bully you."


    Gu Junqing sighed.


    How does it feel to have a feeling of having a child again?


    Just like Lin Qingzhu back then.


    Make him feel guilty.


    Su Chen watched the interaction between Gu Junqing and Qingtong, and his teeth were sour, and he was even more envious.


    Whether it is in the past or this life, he has never met a girl


    He also wants to have a girl who is so attached to him and let him spoil her to the fullest...


    If it was me who helped her just now, would she be doing the same to me now?


    An inexplicable thought flashed in Su Chen''s mind.


    "Then, classmate Gu, the matter is over, I will wait for my sister alone." Su Chen reluctantly said Gu Junqing with a smile.


    "then you go."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed strangely, and a smile flashed across his face.


    Unexpectedly, Su Chen hadn''t recognized that Qingtong was his righteous sister who had never been masked.


    Then he hurriedly ran away.


    Although no hero has succeeded in saving the beauty, at least his sister-in-law will not have anything to do with Gu Junqing.


    Su Chen comforted himself in his heart.


    After nodding to Qingtong, he turned and left.


    "He, is he going to wait for his sister?"


    Qingtong''s eyes were a little strange, and she asked Gu Junqing''s sleeves.


    She grew up in an adoptive center, and later received financial support from well-meaning people before she officially started school.


    Until she was admitted to the top school in the country.


    The kind people who had sponsored her also decided to adopt her as a daughter.


    She has no relatives since she was a child, and this kind person has helped her.


    So of course I happily agreed.


    Then the good-hearted man asked her to meet his son who was teaching at Huaqing University.


    In the future, the good-hearted person''s son will be her brother.


    But she didn''t know what the good-hearted man''s son looked like.


    "I don''t know, what''s wrong? Do you have any questions?"


    Gu Junqing coughed lightly and said with a smile like a gentle big brother.


    Qingtong told Gu Junqing the purpose of her coming here.


    Gu Junqing helped her twice, and now she has full trust in Gu Junqing and has not concealed anything.


    "Wait for brother? Don''t you know what your brother looks like?" Gu Junqing paused when he heard the words, and asked pretending to be puzzled.


    Qingtong shook her head, a little distressed.


    "I don''t have a mobile phone, and I also use the phone number of the orphanage to contact my mother."


    Qingtong looked at Gu Junqing with some doubts, so she explained in a low voice.


    "Why don''t you buy a mobile phone? If you don''t have money, I remember that there is a subsidy for admission to Huaqing."


    "I donated all the money to my brothers and sisters in the orphanage. The orphanage has raised me so much that I can no longer cause trouble to the orphanage."


    Qingtong explained with some embarrassment and inferiority.


    Obviously, because of her background in the orphanage, Qingtong had a lot less self-confidence than others since she was a child.


    Ordinary people may simply discard this past.


    And Qingtong is still actively using her modest efforts to repay the orphanage.


    Gu Junqing sighed and rubbed Qingtong''s head: "Silly girl, at least take care of yourself first, and then think about returning to the orphanage."


    Although there was a layer of peaked cap, Qing Tong could still feel the warmth of Gu Junqing''s big hand.


    It made her cheeks flush red.


    This warm sense of security was the first time she felt since she was a child.


    "Then what are you going to do next?"


    Qingtong was also a little dazed. After this incident, she didn''t know whether she should go back or continue to wait for that brother here.


    "Then follow me, and I can be your brother in the future."


    Gu Junqing coaxed in a soft tone.


    As if the big bad wolf was coaxing Little Red Riding Hood.


    "But..." Qingtong was still a little hesitant.


    "It''s okay, you can''t wait here anyway, and you may not even recognize him standing in front of you."


    Gu Junqing did not mention that Su Chen was the person Qingtong was waiting for.


    Anyway, let''s deceive the heroine first.


    "OK then."


    Qingtong hesitated for a while, then followed behind Gu Junqing.


    She is full of trust in Gu Junqing, and even if Gu Junqing deceives her, she can''t deceive anything.


    At this time, Su Chen was still dazedly waiting for his sister in a corner of the campus.


    She didn''t know that her righteous sister had been coaxed around.


    Gu Junqing and Qingtong walked out of the campus one after another. Gu Junqing was now thinking about how to deal with Qingtong.


    It is absolutely impossible to give her to Su Chen.


    He still likes this little girl as clear as water.


    Gu Junqing suddenly thought of the purpose of his coming to this campus. Originally, he wanted to come to Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu, but he did not expect to have an unexpected harvest.


    Perhaps it is also a good choice to give Qingtong to them.


    It just so happened that they were living together now.


    Three people should be able to play well.


    Gu Junqing, who was thinking about how to place Qingtong, suddenly felt that the corner of his clothes was being pulled gently.


    Gu Junqing looked back at Qingtong with careful eyes.


    "I... where are we going now?"


    "Take you to the mall to buy some clothes." Gu Junqing replied with a smile.


    The clothes on Qing Tong''s body were already slightly wrinkled, and it was obvious that they had been washed a little white.


    It''s an anomaly in a glamorous university.


    The three senior sisters just now probably saw that Hitomi wanted to bully her like this.


    They didn''t even plan to cheat 200,000 out of her hands.


    "Ah, but... but I have no money."


    Qingtong thought that Gu Junqing was disgusting her clothes, and bowed her head a little shyly.

 Chapter 739： cute

    "Ah, but... but I have no money."


    Qingtong thought that Gu Junqing was disgusting her clothes, and bowed her head a little shyly.


    "Did you agree just now that I will be your brother from now on?"


    "What''s wrong with my sister spending a little money on my brother?"


    Gu Junqing said with a serious expression.


    He knew that if he wasn''t serious, Qingtong wouldn''t necessarily accept it.


    If you want to completely conquer this heroine, it is inevitable to be nice to her.


    Another point is to change her introverted and autistic character and save her from the abyss of autism.


    "It''s my brother...but I can''t spend your money..." Qingtong was almost touched.


    "Since he''s a brother, shouldn''t he take care of his sister?" Gu Junqing continued to fudge.


    As long as Qingtong accepts his kindness, she won''t be able to escape from his palm.


    After all, Qingtong and Su Chen are the real brother and sister relationship in name.


    At that time, Su Chen reacted and wanted to be nice to Qingtong.


    However, he found that Qingtong no longer needed his care.


    Gu Junqing took her to experience everything, then she would not be so easily moved in the future.


    It''s like why many families choose to be rich in raising their daughters.


    Money is something that not only builds self-confidence, but also enhances insight.


    Don''t let your daughter be deceived by some scumbags.


    "But....."


    Qingtong looked at Gu Junqing''s gentle eyes, and was about to cry, her voice was soft and soft, which made people feel distressed.


    She seldom left the orphanage since she was a child, which also led to her extremely simple personality.


    If others treat her better, she will be very grateful.


    "Listen to the cry, brother." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Brother..." Qing Tong was inexplicably shy and lowered her head.


    Gu Junqing lightly smiled and touched Tong Qingtong''s head and said, "Then can I take off the mask and show it to my brother."


    Hearing Gu Junqing''s request, Qing Tong was at a loss.


    "Then you see that I also wear a mask, and you also wear a mask, shall we take it off together?"


    "As a big brother, you can''t even see your sister''s true face, right?"


    Gu Junqing also made a little joke, which eased a lot of Qingtong''s flustered emotions.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to take off the mask, she is afraid that if she takes off the mask, this brother who cares about her will not like her.


    She could feel the love from Gu Junqing, the brother who hit it off at first sight.


    "That''s alright... alright." Qing Tong hesitated for a while, then said softly.


    After Gu Junqing finished speaking, he took off the mask, and suddenly a handsome face like a **** appeared in Qingtong''s eyes.


    At the moment of seeing Gu Junqing''s face, Qing Tong''s heartbeat suddenly rose, and her cute and cute eyes stared at Gu Junqing''s face, just staring blankly.


    "How''s your elder brother?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly and said gently.


    Gu Junqing already has a deep understanding of how to pretend to be a gentle big brother next door.


    "Okay...good-looking." Qingtong said blankly.


    "Is it time for you to take off your mask?" Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    Now is just the first step. After Qingtong gradually opens up to him, it will be time for a thorough strategy.


    Introverted autistic people are usually wary of others, afraid that they will be hurt when they open their hearts, and lack a sense of security in their hearts.


    It is not easy to open the channel to your heart to others.


    But once you open it, it shows that she pours all her trust into you.


    Qingtong pinched the lower edge of the mask, slowly pulled it down, and then took off the peaked cap on her head.


    An extremely innocent, little face without makeup came into Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    The pure big eyes without any impurities are clear and transparent, showing her simplicity and innocence.


    There is also a delicate and white face like goat''s milk curd, and with the plump apple muscles, it is as tender and smooth as it can squeeze out water.


    A little pink and tender cherry lips, embellished the youthful feeling on the face even more movingly.


    Pure, beautiful, soft, quiet, all kinds of thoughts flashed in Gu Junqing''s mind, and the first impression of Qingtong was pure and young.


    Coupled with the peaked cap that Qingtong took off, beautiful short and medium hair fell down, and the lovely Qi bangs on the forehead were slightly scattered, which gave Qingtong a scattered beauty.


    Looking at Gu Junqing''s stiff expression, Qing Tong was a little nervous, and lowered her head in inferiority: "I... I don''t look good..."


    "Qingtong, let me ask you a question, are you 18 this year?"


    Gu Junqing''s face is a little stiff, and every part of Qingtong''s facial features is very delicate, but why are they so young when they get together?


    Coupled with the petite figure, the forehead bangs set off.


    It doesn''t look like an adult woman at all, but like a little underage sister.


    But Gu Junqing thought about it again, the legal loli seems to be...not bad?


    "Ah... it''s 18."


    Qingtong was stunned, and nodded sadly.


    She felt that her appearance was not good-looking, and she was not worthy of walking with Gu Junqing.


    "Look up, Qingtong, you are very good-looking, there is no need to hide yourself in the future, understand?"


    Gu Junqing pinched the clear and perfect chin of Qingtong, raised her head slightly, looked at her clear eyes and said seriously.


    The distance between the two is very close, and even Qing Tong can feel the faint mint breath brought by Gu Junqing''s breath.


    In an instant, a smoky haze floated on the pink and tender face of Qingtong, which was really cute.


    He nodded casually, his face full of panic.


    I even want to run away.


    Because it was the first time she had such intimate contact with a man.


    A small heart is beating like a deer, thumping, thumping, thumping is embarrassing.


    "Cough, sorry."


    Gu Junqing coughed lightly and released his hand.


    After all, it was the first time we met today, so it shouldn''t be too abrupt.


    In fact, it was mainly a sense of guilt. Looking at a small face that seemed to be under sixteen, he looked at himself in a panic, and he even had a feeling that he was a bad uncle.


    Just like facing Lin Qingzhu at the beginning.


    However, although Lin Qingzhu was young at the beginning, his mental age was more mature due to some experiences.


    Qingtong looked at the age of eighteen, but he felt that her mental age might be less than sixteen...


    "No... it''s okay."


    Qingtong''s big wet eyes seemed to be a little rosy, as if they had been bullied.


    There was a slight red mark on the chin that was pinched by Gu Junqing just now.


    It''s really tender, and it turns red just a little bit.


    Some evil thoughts flashed in Gu Junqing''s heart, and he felt guilty looking at Qingtong''s pitiful little face.


    "Let''s go, my brother will take you to transform it, it will be even more beautiful later."


    Gu Junqing blinked and said with a smile.


    "Oh..." Qingtong replied obediently.


    Seeing that Gu Junqing really didn''t mean to dislike her, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    He followed behind Gu Junqing with great confidence, stepped on his shadow and walked to a shopping mall not far away, and behind him quietly pinched a corner of Gu Junqing''s clothes.


    The cherry lips were slightly raised, and her heart was filled with a strange sense of security.

 Chapter 740： couple? Father and daughter!

    [Warning: The task object is moving away! The quest object is moving away! ��


    [Warning: The task is at risk of failure! The mission is at risk of failure! ��


    Su Chen, who was waiting in place, suddenly received a crazy prompt from his own system.


    He froze in place for a while.


    The reason why he came here to pick up his adopted sister.


    Not just because of his mother''s orders, but more because of the system''s mission.


    As long as he takes this sister home and takes good care of her, he can get a lot of system rewards.


    I thought it was a mission to give experience, after all, taking care of a younger sister was not an easy task for him.


    But I didn''t expect this mission to end before it started.


    "Could it be that I never found her, and she stopped waiting? But didn''t we make an appointment to wait downstairs in the chemical laboratory?"


    Su Chen looked back at the name of the building behind him, a little puzzled.


    He was waiting under the chemical laboratory building.


    He didn''t want to know why Qingtong left him. What he had to do now was to quickly chase him back.


    "System, can you track Qingtong''s location?"


    Su Chen asked the system anxiously.


    He was afraid that he was slowing down a bit, and this task of experience, which he thought was easy to get, was really going to run away.


    [Ding, searching...]


    [Ding, the system has been blocked by unknown reasons, unable to search for specific locations, open fuzzy search and positioning...]


    [Ding, the positioning is successful, the target location is Wanda Mall....]


    Su Chen stared at the virtual screen in front of him that ordinary people couldn''t see, and rushed to the Wanda Mall at almost a running speed.


    If he is too far away from Qingtong''s position, his mission might fail.


    His task now is to find Qingtong.


    ....


    Different from the anxiety on Su Chen''s side, Gu Junqing and Qingtong were more comfortable shopping in the big shopping mall.


    Because both of them are very good looking, they naturally attract the attention of many people.


    It was the first time that Qingtong had walked under the gazes of so many people, which made her a little scared for a while.


    Holding on to Gu Junqing''s clothes, he refused to let go, and his head was lowered, and he followed Gu Junqing step by step.


    Gu Junqing felt that Qingtong was a little tired, sighed, stopped, and let go of Qingtong and grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    Qing Tong looked at Gu Junqing with her big round eyes, her fingers intertwined when she was idle, and she seemed a little helpless.


    "Are you afraid of everyone''s eyes?" Gu Junqing said with a warm expression.


    Qingtong was afraid that Gu Junqing would dislike her, so after hesitating for a while, she nodded honestly.


    "Don''t care too much about other people''s eyes, because your world has nothing to do with them, they are just spectators and can''t control you."


    "And other people will look at you because they think my Qingtong is very good-looking."


    Gu Junqing patted Qing Tong''s head and continued: "Then don''t be afraid when I hold your hand."


    While talking, Gu Junqing took Qing Tong''s soft and boneless little hand and walked forward.


    Qingtong blinked her eyes in confusion, she was thinking about what Gu Junqing meant when she didn''t expect Gu Junqing to hold her hand.


    She is actually quite afraid of contacting others, but she rarely hates holding hands with Gu Junqing.


    She only felt that her hands were warmly wrapped by a pair of big hands, and the temperature seemed to be transmitted directly from her palms to her heart.


    Like a ray of sunshine, it dispelled the fear in her heart and warmed her whole body.


    "Are you still afraid?"


    Gu Junqing tightened his fingers and wrapped Qingtong''s little hand even more tightly.


    "Don''t be afraid anymore." Qingtong shook her head and said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I will always be around you in the future, wrapping you tightly and protecting you."


    Gu Junqing gave Qingtong a reassuring look and said with a smile.


    After a pause, he continued: "Of course, in return, you can pack it back in the future."


    Qingtong tilted her head, her big eyes had a hint of curiosity, what does it mean to wrap it up again?


    Do you want me to protect my brother from now on?


    Qingtong suddenly realized.


    Another small free hand wrapped around Gu Junqing''s big hand.


    It''s just that her hands are small and can only hold the back of Gu Junqing''s hand.


    And because of the cutest height difference between the two, in the end, she could only rest her entire body weight on Gu Junqing''s arm.


    Gu Junqing looked helplessly at Qing Tong who wanted to wrap his hands around Gu Junqing''s hands.


    This is too simple. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    The youngest heroine he has ever met is Lin Qingzhu.


    But Lin Qingzhu is not as simple as Qingtong.


    Qingtong is now completely like a blank piece of paper, waiting for someone to paint on her paper.


    At Qingtong''s age, she is still so simple.


    This is simply impossible in modern society.


    In the modern information society, the amount of information a person can receive every day is incomparable.


    Horses and horses in ancient times were very slow, and you could only love one person in your life. Today, there are many scumbags and scumbags, and you can change to different objects in one night.


    Many girls are already unimpeded at the age when they should be screaming pain...


    Some girls are like eggs. Although they look white on the outside, they often turn yellow on the inside.


    Qingtong, on the other hand, was completely different, she was a pure and flawless piece of white paper.


    "Come on, the clothes here seem pretty good."


    Gu Junqing was full of emotion and did not hesitate.


    So let Qingtong rely on her arm to randomly choose a brand-name store and walk in.


    "Welcome to both of you."


    Seeing Gu Junqing and Qing Tong come in, the shopping guide hurried out to welcome them.


    Facing the rest, Gu Junqing was naturally not so enthusiastic, and just nodded lightly.


    And Gu Junqing''s indifferent appearance, the shopping guide is even more enthusiastic.


    "Cough, I don''t know who the two are?"


    "We have couple outfits here that you can try." The shopping guide looked at Gu Junqing with a smile on his face like a chrysanthemum.


    With her eyesight for many years.


    Whether it is Gu Junqing''s temperament or the clothes on his body, it is enough to show that his family background is extraordinary.


    But the little girl next to him has no temperament.


    It should be a girl from an ordinary family, or even worse.


    Of course, she naturally couldn''t provoke her for no reason.


    When Qing Tong heard the couple''s outfit, her little face turned pink with a swipe.


    No matter how simple she is, it is impossible not to know what a couple means.


    "Couple? Do you think we look like a couple?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, and said casually as he picked clothes from the hanger.


    Not like? The female shopping guide thought a little tangled.


    Because Gu Junqing had put on the mask again at this time, she couldn''t see Gu Junqing''s face clearly, so she could only start guessing randomly.


    But looking at Gu Junqing''s mature and noble temperament.


    He took another look at Qingtong''s ** greenish little face.


    "I understand, father and daughter!"


    An idea suddenly flashed in the mind of the shopping guide, and he suddenly realized.


    "Come on, we also have father-daughter parent-child outfits here, you can try them too."


    The shopping guide raised a professional smile and began to use his professional knowledge to introduce clothes to Gu Junqing and the two.

 Chapter 741： Can you come in and help me change?

    "Father and daughter?"


    Gu Junqing glanced at the shopping guide and was about to explain something.


    But suddenly it seemed like a good idea to be a father.


    He''s not trying to satisfy a special hobby in his heart.


    I just want to give Qingtong''s meticulous care and love.


    No one will believe it though...


    "Qingtong, how about I become your godfather in the future?"


    Gu Junqing waved his hand to let the shopping guide do his own work, pulled Qingtong aside and whispered.


    "No, brother, you are not much older than me." Qingtong retorted in a low voice.


    "It''s okay, you can call in private in the future."


    Gu Junqing began to coax in a gentle voice.


    "impossible."


    However, Qingtong didn''t agree this time, and still shook her head and didn''t want to agree.


    Gu Junqing looked at Qing Tong''s tender egg-like face, and gave up this plan.


    Originally, he also had a bad taste in his heart.


    At this moment, Gu Junqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he suddenly sensed something.


    Come so fast? Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "Qingtong, come and try this dress."


    Gu Junqing randomly chose a cumbersome dress for Qingtong and pushed her into the changing room.


    And Qingtong naturally walked into the dressing room obediently.


    The moment Qingtong walked in, Su Chen hurriedly walked into the clothing store, looked around for a week and didn''t see any women of the right age.


    At this time, Su Chen was a little out of breath. He ran all the way from the school to Wanda.


    Then because the system couldn''t check the exact location of Qingtong, he had to frantically search the entire mall.


    Every store will go to see if there are any women who meet clear pupils.


    However, his behavior attracted the attention of the shopping guide.


    "Hey, hey, what are you looking at here?"


    The shopping guide looked impatiently at Su Chen''s frowning eyes.


    She is a women''s clothing store, usually only women come in and out, and few men come to shop alone.


    Of course, men who want to buy themselves women''s clothing don''t count...


    Occasionally, some men of bad character come in, not to buy clothes, but simply to see if you can see the benefits of some women changing clothes in a store where women are all women.


    As for Su Chen, who looked around blindly, the shopping guide had already labeled him a rogue in his heart.


    "No, I''m here to find someone."


    Su Chen replied casually, and still swept the face of every woman who chose clothes on her own.


    "Looking for a girlfriend or a sister?" The shopping guide sneered.


    Almost every hooligan caught by her said so in order to cover up their purpose.


    "Looking for my sister."


    Su Chen said very quickly without even looking at the shopping guide.


    "I think you''re here to see your sister, right? I didn''t expect to see Sven, I didn''t expect to be a Sven scum." The shopping guide sneered.


    "Keep your words clean."


    Hearing this, Su Chen turned his head to look at the face of the shopping guide, and said with a hint of anger.


    Originally, he was anxious to find Qingtong, but now he is being mocked like this again, so naturally he can''t bear it.


    "Let me speak cleanly? Then clean up your eyes first! Is this a place where people like you can come and look around?"


    When the shopping guide saw that Su Chen was discovered by her, she was so angry that she was still so imposing.


    "People like me? Be careful, I''ll buy your store and open you up!"


    Su Chen glanced at the shopping guide with disdain and said confidently.


    "You''re really a heifer who buys **** and pretends to be a cow." The shopping guide sneered.


    The heroine is not here, what are you pretending to be?


    Gu Junqing watched this farce in the store speechlessly.


    The halo of descending wisdom lives up to its reputation.


    Su Chen was pressed for time and did not want to talk to the shopping guide. After looking around the store for a week, he wanted to leave the store.


    But at this moment, he suddenly saw Gu Junqing standing in the corner, and walked over with some doubts.


    The shopping guide originally wanted to stop, but she saw that the two seemed to know each other, and after hesitating for a while, she gave up the plan to stop.


    "Hey, classmate Gu, why are you here?"


    Su Chen looked at Gu Junqing curiously.


    "Aren''t you still at school with that girl just now?"


    "I''m here to buy clothes." Gu Junqing replied with a smile.


    Su Chen nodded sensible and didn''t ask any further questions.


    "By the way, have you ever seen a female student in a shopping mall. She looks a little young, thin and small."


    Su Chen described Qingtong''s appearance.


    He decided to ask Gu Junqing.


    "I''ve seen too many in this mall." Gu Junqing pondered for a while and gave an ambiguous answer.


    "yes?"


    Su Chen forced a smile.


    This mall is too big, he has been wandering around here for a long time, and he did see a lot of female students who fit the body shape of Qingtong shopping here.


    In my heart, I complained about my sister, how good it would be to buy a mobile phone, and it would not be as difficult to find as it is now.


    "What about the girl you helped just now?"


    Su Chen glanced at the dressing room next to him.


    He could feel that there was someone inside.


    In fact, what he wanted to ask more was whether the person inside was the woman Gu Junqing saved the beauty just now.


    Because he felt that the woman quite met Qingtong''s standards.


    It''s just that he didn''t think it would be so coincidental at the time, so he missed it.


    "Mr. Su seems to have forgotten what I said again. It''s better for Mr. Su to leave my business alone." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Yes, I understand."


    Su Chen resisted the anger of being humiliated and said with a smile.


    Then go out the door.


    He knew that he only had a cooperative relationship with Gu Junqing now.


    But the relationship is actually very fragile.


    It''s just because of the common enemy, Youdao Tianyan.


    When Dao Tianyan is resolved, I will return today''s humiliation! Su Chen secretly swore in his heart.


    Gu Junqing did not respond.


    How could he care if a leek would be angry?


    It''s as if people don''t care how many slices of bread they eat.


    At this moment, a weak voice suddenly came from the changing room.


    "elder brother?"


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Junqing got up and walked to the door of the changing room, asking softly.


    "Can you come in and help me change?"

 Chapter 742： defile the light

    Come in to change clothes? No, it''s too fast too.


    While thinking guiltily, Gu Junqing pushed open the door of the dressing room.


    There is not much space in the changing room, and what catches the eye is a full-length mirror.


    Qing Tong was wearing a white dress with her back facing Gu Junqing, revealing a pair of straight and fair jade legs.


    Although Qingtong is not tall, only close to 1.6 meters tall, her body proportions are amazing, and her legs look extremely slender on her body.


    Qingtong showed her smooth and perfect jade back, and she stretched out her hands to try her best to hook the zipper on the back of her dress.


    Turns out I misunderstood. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    But he didn''t hesitate, he stepped forward and gently helped Qingtong to zip the zipper.


    "Okay...does it look good?"


    Qingtong was a little shy, turned around and asked in a low voice with a ladylike voice.


    Gu Junqing glanced up and down, Qingtong''s figure was set off like a fairy, beautiful, and the whole person was more pure and lovely, as beautiful as a bright elf.


    just the chest...


    "Qingtong, the food in the orphanage must be bad, right?"


    Gu Junqing stroked Qingtong''s little head with pity.


    He didn''t seem to say a word, and he didn''t seem to say anything.


    He now finally understands why Qingtong''s charm is only ninety. In fact, in terms of appearance alone, Qingtong''s charm should be above ninety-five.


    Turns out there was a deduction somewhere...


    "No, it''s alright."


    Qingtong didn''t understand what Gu Junqing meant, and was still wondering why Gu Junqing suddenly mentioned this.


    "I''ll ask if it''s all right. You wait a minute, and I''ll give you another set of clothes."


    After Gu Junqing finished speaking, he walked out of the changing room, and after a while, he took a set of clothes and walked in.


    "Just change it and just come out. I have already paid for this set."


    Gu Junqing touched Tong Qingtong''s head and walked out.


    Qingtong quickly walked out of the dressing room this time, wearing a white chiffon top with black stripes on the neckline and sleeves, and a pair of straight pencil pants on the bottom.


    On his feet were a pair of noble and elegant white sandals, and a pair of slender feet as fair as snow and graceful curves showed in front of Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    The temperament of Qingtong''s whole person has become much more confident under the background of the clothes.


    It looks even more white and slender, showing that innocent and cute appearance vividly.


    Sure enough, dresses are still not suitable for clear pupils. Gu Junqing murmured in his heart.


    The skirt has to hold up to look good.


    "What, how is it?" Qingtong asked a little nervously.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Gu Junqing praised sincerely.


    Qingtong''s skin is as smooth as suet jade, and her body is as clear and soft as a mountain stream. When people see her, they will have an urge to protect her.


    Qingtong lowered her head shyly, not knowing where to put her hands.


    Gu Jun, a shopping guide in Qing Dynasty, beckoned. Just now, the shopping guide scolded Su Chen. He was quite fond of this shopping guide.


    "What''s the matter, handsome guy?" The shopping guide walked over with a smile on his face.


    "Pay the bill." Gu Junqing said lightly.


    "Okay, okay, which ones did the handsome guy like?"


    The smile on the shopping guide''s face deepened.


    "This, this, this." Gu Junqing put the dress in the clothes rack on the shopping guide''s hand.


    "OK."


    The shopping guide took Gu Junqing''s clothes and nodded.


    "Except for these few pieces, you can pack the rest of the clothes in the store. I''ll give you an address later, and you can deliver it when the time comes."


    Gu Junqing commanded lightly.


    "Okay....Wait? Apart from these few pieces, do you want all the clothes in the store?"


    The shopping guide originally had a smile on his face, but he was a little speechless when he heard Gu Junqing''s words.


    Even Qingtong opened her eyes in confusion.


    "Brother, I can''t wear that many clothes." Qingtong said anxiously.


    She secretly glanced at the price tag of the clothes just now.


    The price of each piece of clothing is more than ten thousand yuan, and even many beautiful clothes are more than hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    There are so many clothes hanging in this store, I don''t know how much it will cost.


    It was an astronomical amount she had never felt before!


    "It''s okay, brother didn''t say it, I will take care of you in the future." Gu Junqing touched Qingtong''s head and said indifferently.


    To him, it''s just a small amount of money.


    Most female protagonists don''t love money, but they need money every moment that touches them.


    He already knew this.


    "But, but, this is too much, I don''t know how to repay you." Qingtong''s eyes were a little wet.


    She didn''t know why Gu Junqing treated her so well.


    It was obvious that he had been helping her, and she didn''t know how to repay him.


    "You are my sister, we will be a family in the future, I don''t need you to repay, I just need you to be good."


    Gu Junqing touched Tong Qingtong''s head and said with a smile.


    Aside from being the heroine, he also liked Qingtong very much.


    She has a pure and clean breath on her body, and when you approach her, there will be a sense of purification like the moonlight.


    Those who touch the darkness yearn for the light more than anyone else.


    Although he does not yearn for the light, he is very interested in tainting the light.


    "elder brother."


    Qingtong threw herself into Gu Junqing''s arms in a moved way.


    Did she spend all the good luck in her life to meet someone who loves her so much?


    Qingtong thought very moved in her heart.


    The shopping guide''s head is also dizzy now.


    Is this a pie that fell from the sky?


    If all the clothes here are purchased, how much commission should she get?


    "Swipe your card."


    Gu Junqing stroked Qingtong''s perfectly silky back, took out a bank card and handed it to the shopping guide.


    "Someone will settle the bill with you later."


    After Gu Junqing finished speaking, he walked out of the store with Qingtong in his arms. It would take a long time to figure out how much the clothes here cost.


    He doesn''t have time to wait here.


    "Yes yes yes." The shopping guide smiled like a chrysanthemum and greeted Gu Junqing''s departure.


    Even if Gu Junqing asked her to kowtow to him now, she was willing.


    After the shopping guide made a clear calculation in the store, a woman with a delicate and beautiful appearance and a graceful figure with a little arrogance walked in soon.


    Yaya is a little speechless, her housekeeper is so tired.


    Not only to help this guy Gu Junqing pick up girls, but also to help him deal with various things as a link.


    She regretted that she had provoke Gu Junqing in the first place.


    However, apart from fulfilling Gu Junqing''s orders, she had nowhere to go.

 Chapter 743： Get ahead

    After Gu Junqing equipped Qingtong with the latest fruit phone.


    Today''s shopping trip is officially over.


    One more thing to mention is that Gu Junqing and Qingtong played Su Chen like hide-and-seek in the mall.


    There were even a few occasions where they almost passed by.


    But the two have never met once.


    "My phone number is already stored in it, and you can call me in the future."


    When Gu Junqing and Qingtong walked out of the mobile phone store, they said to Qingtong with a smile.


    However, Qingtong was a little silent.


    She didn''t know why Gu Junqing treated her so well.


    Even her own siblings probably wouldn''t be able to do what Gu Junqing did to her.


    "Brother, you...why are you being so nice to me?"


    Qingtong, who was very entangled in her heart, asked in a low voice.


    "I had a lovely sister once, but I lost her one night because I didn''t care enough about her."


    Hmm, lost it several times...


    Gu Junqing sighed and said without blushing.


    Qingtong couldn''t understand it anyway, and he didn''t lie to her either.


    He also has several godsisters, and he lost them several times at night, is there any problem...


    "Your sister got lost?"


    Qing Tong looked at Gu Junqing in surprise when she heard the words.


    Gu Junqing nodded silently, with a sad face.


    Qingtong didn''t dare to ask more, for fear of causing Gu Junqing''s sadness again.


    But she also knew why Gu Junqing was so kind to her.


    Maybe he transferred all the love he had for his old sister to himself.


    "Brother, I will treat you well in the future." Qingtong held Gu Junqing''s hand, and looked at Gu Junqing with big clear eyes.


    Since Gu Junqing really takes her as her sister, she must treat him well too!


    As for other reasons, she didn''t feel that she had anything worthy of Gu Junqing''s attention.


    Although Gu Junqing always praised her for her good looks, she also knew that she was a little young.


    She didn''t think anyone would like her like this.


    "Then you can only recognize me as your brother, okay? Even the son of your adoptive mother doesn''t recognize him as a brother."


    Gu Junqing touched Tong Qingtong''s head and said seriously.


    "Ah? Why?" Qingtong was a little puzzled.


    "Because I''m not very willing to share your sister with others, only I can have you."


    "If you don''t want to, I don''t recognize your sister."


    Gu Junqing''s voice was a little gentle, like a breeze floating in the clouds.


    But the meaning of his words was like a sharp knife slicing through Qingtong''s heart.


    This sentence filled Qingtong with panic in an instant, and she hugged Gu Junqing''s arm in a panic, raised her head and looked at Gu Junqing pitifully, with some tears in her eyes.


    "No, I don''t recognize others as my brother, I just want you to be my brother."


    I don''t know why after meeting Gu Junqing, she began to have fantasies about the future.


    Gu Junqing was so kind to her.


    Not only did she help her when she was touched by those three women and needed help.


    Moreover, he also bought himself beautiful clothes and a mobile phone, which made her no longer afraid in the eyes of everyone.


    Looking at her eyes is also very gentle.


    She didn''t want to lose this brother in front of her.


    "Then do you promise brother?"


    Gu Junqing stroked Qingtong''s smooth and fragrant hair, and his voice was a little coaxing.


    "I promise my brother, I only want you to be my brother."


    Qingtong said desperately.


    Today, she really completely relied on Gu Junqing as her brother.


    "That''s fine, darling, don''t cry."


    Gu Junqing gently wiped away the tears from Qingtong''s face with his hands, and his eyes were a little strange.


    This heroine belongs to the type of introverted autistic, delicate and lovely.


    Usually, this kind of girl doesn''t have much opinion.


    What he says is what he says.


    But what others say may be what it is.


    If she doesn''t cut off her contact with Su Chen at the beginning, what if she will be deceived by Su Chen''s old fried dough stick.


    He didn''t have so much time to stay by the heroine''s side all the time.


    In the end, she can only protect herself.


    "Then you won''t leave me in the future, will you?"


    Qingtong felt the warmth of the big hands on her face, and she felt even more nostalgic in her heart.


    "With such a lovely sister, how could I leave you?" Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    Qingtong breathed a sigh of relief and secretly made up her mind that she would not do anything that would make Gu Junqing angry.


    "Then let''s go, I''ll take you back first."


    Gu Junqing took Qing Tong''s little hand again and walked back.


    It''s good to have this kind of progress today.


    He never thought that Qingtong would be so easily deceived, and he was completely unwarranted by him.


    He just gave her some money and she was unsuspecting of him.


    It just got to the point where he said what he said.


    So he had to protect her well, so as not to be deceived by people with bad intentions.


    It would be nice if other female protagonists were so innocent and deceitful. Gu Junqing sighed in his heart.


    .....


    Su Chen''s face was a little gloomy. He had already visited the entire mall, but he still couldn''t find Qingtong.


    She knew she was in the mall, but she seemed to be playing hide-and-seek with herself.


    No trace of her could be found.


    Another glance at the panel given on the system.


    The system that used to be omnipotent now seems to be a little bit stretched, and even a person can''t accurately locate it.


    If it is not known that the system may not have a mother.


    He wanted to scold her a little bit.


    "Well, why did the positioning change again, and why did you go back to school?"


    Su Chen looked at the panel with a headache, and rushed to the campus without thinking.


    Now the time limit given to him by the task has become less and less.


    If it is not completed and expired, he will not be able to earn the rewards given to him by the system.


    Soon, he ran out of breath to the school again.


    Maybe fate favored him, or maybe the protagonist''s halo played a role.


    The red dot on the system can clearly indicate the position of the clear pupil.


    After moving to this position.


    It really made him meet Qingtong who had already said goodbye to Gu Junqing.


    Su Chen glanced at the system and found that the red dot on the system panel pointed very accurately this time.


    His target was the girl in front of him.


    "Qingtong?" Su Chen tried to shout after a distance of more than ten meters.


    Qingtong turned her head in confusion and looked at Su Chen who seemed to be calling her.


    "You are really Qingtong, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, why don''t you wait for me at school?"


    Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief and walked over and said reproachfully.


    Qingtong didn''t answer, but just glanced at Su Chen with a little bit of cuteness.


    It suddenly occurred to me that this teacher had appeared briefly when Gu Junqing helped her drive away the three girls who touched porcelain.


    "Wait, why do I think you look familiar?"


    At this time, Qingtong was no longer wearing a mask, and her whole face was revealed.


    Although he has not seen it.


    But Qingtong''s clear and bright pupils are very iconic.


    "Are you the girl who just stayed with Gu Junqing?" Su Chen was a little dazed and annoyed.


    I didn''t expect that I would miss my sister so dramatically.


    "What''s the matter, Gu Junqing, you thief, you didn''t even tell me, let me find it easily." Su Chen began to scold Gu Junqing in his heart.


    Mingming was in the changing shop just now, and he also asked Gu Junqing.


    Not only did Gu Junqing not tell him, he even threatened and insulted him.


    Really a dog thief.


    He felt that Gu Jun knew early in the morning that Qingtong was his sister.


    Shouldn''t he be looking at Qingtong? Su Chen was shocked.


    "Mr. Su." Qingtong nodded.


    She remembered that Gu Junqing seemed to call this teacher that.


    "Yes, in fact, I''m still your brother."


    "I haven''t seen your face, so I missed it."


    Su Chen began to formally introduce his identity.


    "By the way, were you taken to Wanda Mall by Gu Junqing just now?"


    When Qing Tong heard Gu Junqing''s name, she nodded ignorantly.


    What the heck, you really lied to me. Su Chen was a little speechless to Gu Junqing in his heart.


    But looking at Qingtong''s clear and bright pupils and delicate and ignorant face.


    Su Chen was also a little overjoyed.


    But his mother asked him to take Qingtong to live with him and let him take good care of Qingtong.


    With such a beautiful appearance, there may be some forbidden love between teachers and students, brother and sister, etc., between day and night.


    But first of all, let her cut off the relationship with Gu Jun!


    "Is there anything you need?"


    "I just waited for you at school for a long time, so I just asked."


    "Oh."


    Hearing Su Chen''s explanation, Qingtong nodded and said nothing.


    She is now in sorrow after parting with Gu Junqing.


    Mingming''s brother just left for a while, why did she miss him a little...


    Su Chen learned from his adoptive mother that this younger sister was very introverted and autistic.


    So I didn''t care about her cold attitude.


    "Let''s go back and pack your things. I''ll take you to live in my house. Mother told me to take good care of you."


    Su Chen said with a hint of gentleness on his face.


    "No need, Teacher Su." Qingtong whispered.


    "Why not? You, a little girl, don''t have to be afraid of causing trouble for me."


    Su Chen felt that Qingtong must be afraid that she would cause him trouble, so she explained.


    "By the way, I will be your brother from now on. You can call me Brother Su or my name. You don''t need to be so polite as Teacher Su."


    Su Chen pretended to be a gentle and warm man and said.


    He knew that little girls like Qingtong liked him the most.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know.


    Gu Jun had already used this trick early in the morning to be stronger.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t call you brother." Qingtong whispered.


    "Huh? Why?"


    Su Chen was a little puzzled when he heard the words.


    "Because I already have a brother."


    "what!??"

 Chapter 744： irritate

    "what!?"


    "What do you mean by having a brother?"


    Su Chen was a little puzzled when he heard Qing Tong''s words.


    Qingtong hesitated on the spot.


    Because she didn''t know how to explain to Su Chen.


    Could it be possible to tell him that Gu Junqing made her stop recognizing others as her brother?


    Su Chen looked at Qingtong and didn''t speak, and thought she was hesitating.


    After all, such an introverted little girl rashly asked her to call her brother, and asked her to follow him to his house.


    It is impossible to agree.


    Maybe this has a brother is also an excuse.


    "Don''t worry, brother won''t hurt you. Didn''t I help you today? I''m not a bad person."


    Su Chen said softly while walking towards Qingtong.


    "Don''t come here." Qingtong said with some fear.


    She has a slight social anxiety.


    Although Su Chen has already said that he is Qingtong''s brother, Su Chen is a stranger to Qingtong.


    In addition, Gu Junqing said it when he left just now.


    The men outside are not good people, and you can''t let others approach her.


    Therefore, she was a little afraid of Su Chen''s approach.


    In fact, if Su Chen had saved Qingtong just now, it wouldn''t be the case.


    It''s a pity that all the opportunities for him to get close to Qingtong were cut off by Gu Junqing.


    "It''s okay, I''m your brother, I won''t hurt you."


    Su Chen has rich experience in how to comfort students, and continues to press gently step by step.


    He thought that his gentle approach to Qingtong would make her let down her guard.


    But this made Qingtong more and more nervous, and she slowly stepped back with a hint of fear on her face.


    To outsiders, this picture looks like a young man dressed in gentle clothes seems to be intimidating a pure female student.


    It happens that this is the bottom of the girls'' dormitory, and there are many female students going out here.


    "What are you doing?"


    A female student on campus noticed this scene and hurriedly gave a loud warning.


    Following this sound, the students passing by also cast their gazes and started pointing.


    "I''m not doing anything." Su Chen quickly explained.


    "Look at how frightened the girl is, and she said she didn''t do anything?"


    The beautiful female college student who came to help said with her arms crossed.


    Passers-by also looked at Qingtong.


    They all found that Qingtong''s face had some pitiful meaning, and a pair of big round eyes were full of fear.


    This filled everyone''s hearts with pity, and at the same time full of anger towards Su Chen.


    "Jimei, now is the time for girls to help girls!"


    "You also bully such a cute little girl? Are you still shameless?"


    "What kind of society is it now? Dare to bully women in broad daylight?"


    Seeing that he seemed to be in trouble with some incredible group, Su Chen quickly explained.


    "I''m a teacher, how could I bully my students?"


    When they heard the identity of Teacher Su Chen, many people started to flinch and looked at each other hesitantly.


    "What happened to the teacher? As a teacher, bullying students is even more sinful!"


    Just when everyone was silent, the beautiful female college student who came to help at the beginning spoke up again.


    "That is, do you want to bully female students as a teacher?"


    "As a teacher, you still bully women? Do you have teacher morals?"


    "This is the women''s dormitory. What are you doing here as a male teacher?"


    Someone made a sound, which made the surrounding female students even more indignant, and they all criticized Su Chen.


    Some people in Su Chen are numb, and it is difficult for men to talk about women.


    What''s more, there are a group of women here.


    One mouth was drowned by the spittle of many women.


    If only so many girls didn''t get together because of scolding him.


    Su Chen suddenly thought that Gu Junqing always seemed to be surrounded by so many beautiful women, and secretly complained in his heart.


    As more and more people are around, a huge encirclement is formed.


    And Qingtong, who was surrounded by the middle, began to be more and more afraid.


    He lowered his head, his body began to tremble involuntarily.


    This is out of her control.


    Perhaps because of her childhood experiences, she was extremely insecure.


    At this time, there is no existence around her that she can believe in. She misses Gu Junqing a little. Only he can protect Qingtong...


    "Okay, it''s all gone. This kind of person is not worthy of our scorn. Let''s publicize this matter and let the school punish this teacher!"


    The beautiful female college student seemed to notice Qingtong''s appearance and said to everyone.


    Then she took Qingtong''s hand and walked out of the encirclement.


    Su Chen anxiously wanted to stop Qingtong, but was stopped by the group of girls.


    [Ding, warning, this mission failed to complete! ��


    [Ding, this quest is a side quest, failure will not be punished]


    Su Chen''s lungs almost exploded when he saw the news the system gave him.


    If this group of people hadn''t stopped him, how could his mission fail.


    "Shut up, all of you!"


    "Get out of my way, I''m going out!"


    Su Chen pointed at the noses of the girls and roared.


    It was the first time he had made such a big fire since he crossed into this world.


    The gentle image of the past is completely gone.


    But it is.


    The task he could have had at his fingertips had just failed.


    If this mission can be completed, Su Chen''s system can be upgraded and evolved once.


    Maybe he can also find a way to deal with Dao Tianyan and get Mu Peining.


    But this mission failed so helplessly.


    This made him almost vomit blood.


    However, Su Chen''s aura also overwhelmed the girls at this moment.


    After all, the woman involved was no longer there, so there was no need for everyone to gather around here, and scolded a passage to let Su Chen go out.


    Su Chen walked out with an ugly expression in the circle surrounded by dozens of female college students.


    But even though he''s gone.


    But that''s how things got out.


    "Have you heard, have you heard, today a male teacher went to the female dormitory to bully female classmates."


    "What? So arrogant? Going to the girls'' dormitory to bully female classmates?"


    "Have you heard, have you heard, today a male teacher wants to peep at our girls'' dormitory and steal our underwear!"


    "Wow, how can there be such a perverted teacher!"


    "Hey, did you hear about the school having a perverted teacher?"


    "No, then let me tell you, there was a male teacher who wanted to threaten a female student to be his girlfriend with her studies, and he chased him to our female dormitory. Then someone stopped him, and he scolded our girls."


    "Hurry up and unleash the strength of Jimei''s people, go up to Weiwei to expose him, there is a Nanquan who scolds our little fairy in our school!"


    Just like this, ten, ten and one hundred, things seem to be more and more complicated.


    Eventually it evolved into many versions, some said to bully female classmates, some said that they came to the female student dormitory to peep.


    Anyway, no matter which version it is, it has already been confirmed that Su Chen is a perverted teacher who does not observe the morality of teachers.


    The follow-up was even more severely punished, and was almost dismissed.


    But that''s all for later.

 Chapter 745： meet

    The pretty college girl sighed in relief after pulling Qingtong out of the crowd.


    "What''s the matter, are you okay? I see that you look very uncomfortable."


    The pretty female college student asked Qing Hitomi with concern.


    After leaving the crowd, Qingtong was so nervous that she could barely breathe, and her symptoms improved a lot.


    Gratefully said thank you to this beautiful female college student.


    "It''s okay, by the way, your name is Qingtong, right." The beautiful female college student said with a smile.


    "Well, do you know me?" Qingtong was a little curious.


    "My name is Luo Ningyu, and it was a certain guy who let me be friends with you."


    Luo Ningyu thought of someone and couldn''t help grinding his teeth.


    "what?"


    "It''s your brother Gu Junqing." Luo Ningyu said with a smile.


    "Did my brother ask you to help me?"


    For a moment, Qing Tong seemed to have been hit by something in her heart, and her tender little face was full of moving expressions.


    "That''s right." Luo Ningyu nodded.


    Although she didn''t want more competitors around Gu Junqing.


    But she and Murong Wan were actually used to it.


    After all, Gu Junqing was always surrounded by many Yingying and Yanyan.


    She also stopped thinking too much about pampering their sisters.


    All in all, it''s flat.


    And Luo Ningyu also likes Qing Tong''s innocent, cute and painful look.


    Except it looks too young.


    Why do I feel that Brother Junqing is committing a crime? Looking at Qingtong''s extremely young face, Luo Ningyu murmured in her heart.


    "Sister Qingtong, how old are you?"


    "I''m eighteen years old." Qingtong blinked and said somewhat puzzled.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll ask."


    Luo Ningyu held Qingtong''s hand and walked like two sisters on the road.


    "This is my phone number. You can call me with anything in the future. I''m your sister."


    The two quickly walked downstairs to Qingtong''s dormitory. During the process of communication, their relationship improved a lot.


    After knowing that Luo Ningyu was the friend that Gu Junqing found for her, Qingtong gradually let go of her guard, and she was willing to contact Luo Ningyu and become a good friend with her.


    And she also knew from Luo Ningyu that Gu Junqing found her a friend in order to treat her autism.


    "Mmmm, okay, Sister Ningyu." Qingtong nodded obediently.


    "No wonder Junqing likes you, you''re so good and cute."


    Luo Ningyu held up Qingtong''s little face, looked left and right, her heart was about to be sprouted.


    Qingtong''s face turned red, but she didn''t struggle.


    "I will introduce you to another sister another day, and she will definitely like you very much."


    "Well, the relationship with your brother Gu Junqing is just as good."


    Luo Ningyu narrowed her eyes with a smile, and said while holding Qingtong''s hand.


    "Well, see you next time, Sister Ningyu."


    Qingtong also kissed Luo Ningyu''s fragrant cheek obediently, and then walked upstairs.


    She didn''t know how to get along with girls of the same age, so she used the previous model of getting along with the auntie in the orphanage.


    This mouthful made Luo Ningyu a little flattered, and it also made her like Qingtong more and more.


    After Qingtong returned, Luo Ningyu just turned a corner.


    There was a man who was as rich as a jade, and a man like no other in the world was waiting for her.


    "Brother Junqing."


    Luo Ningyu was full of joy after seeing Gu Junqing in her eyes, but after running over, she pouted and complained, "If it wasn''t for Sister Qingtong, you wouldn''t come to see us, would you?"


    "I''m here to see you today."


    Gu Junqing only felt a fragrant wind blowing, and his arm was tightly embraced in his arms.


    Quite helplessly, he touched Luo Ningyu''s little head.


    After arriving at university, Luo Ningyu has also changed a lot.


    The little baby fat I carried in high school is no longer visible, and a beautiful face has become more pure and agile.


    Wearing a khaki dress, a pair of thighs are slender and well-proportioned, and the buttocks are round, and the whole person has become particularly slim.


    "Hey~ I don''t believe it." Luo Ningyu snorted.


    Although she said she didn''t believe it, she still hugged Gu Junqing''s arm tightly, feeling his temperature and breath.


    "When did I lie to you?"


    Gu Junqing helplessly told everything that happened to him and Qingtong today.


    "That Qingtong is so pitiful."


    A trace of pity flashed in Luo Ningyu''s eyes.


    She didn''t expect Qing Tong''s life experience to be so pitiful.


    No wonder the image of a **** baby.


    Thinking that she must be trying to accept herself, and finally kissing herself, she became a little more complicated and firm towards Qingtong.


    Originally, she was only instructed by Gu Junqing to help her.


    Now she feels that she has a heavy responsibility, and she has to help Qingtong get out of autism!


    "But Brother Junqing, your charm is so great. You''ve only seen it twice and you''ve lost your soul."


    Luo Ningyu looked at Gu Junqing faintly.


    "I''m not very attractive, don''t you know Miss Ningyu?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, leaned over and said vaguely in Luo Ningyu''s ear.


    Luo Ningyu felt the heat blowing in his ears, and his face turned red in an instant.


    "Hmph, then let me feel it tonight." Luo Ningyu suppressed her shyness and snorted softly.


    "It seems that I have really learned a lot from the university."


    Gu Junqing chuckled lightly and patted Luo Ningyu''s **** indifferently.


    "rogue!"


    In an instant, Luo Ningyu broke the defense and patted Gu Junqing''s hand down.


    The two looked at each other and suddenly laughed again.


    "I miss you so much, Brother Junqing." Luo Ningyu suddenly fell into Gu Junqing''s arms and said coquettishly.


    Gu Junqing felt the softness of the beautiful body, and said with emotion: "Sure enough, I have grown up a lot."


    "You''ll spoil the atmosphere!"

 Chapter 746： The cold Murong Wan

    The two stayed for a while.


    Luo Ningyu suddenly said playfully, "Brother Junqing, I''ll take you to see Wan''er. I haven''t even told her that you''re here. Let''s surprise her."


    "You girl."


    Gu Junqing laughed, and he came over to surprise them both.


    However, because of clear pupils, he told Luo Ningyu that he had arrived at their campus.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Ningyu even concealed his whereabouts from Murong Wan, who was as close as a sister to her.


    Gu Junqing shook his head helplessly, and followed Luo Ningyu to find Murong Wan.


    At this time, Murong Wan was standing at the school gate.


    "Why isn''t Ningyu here yet, didn''t you mean to give me a surprise?" Murong Wan frowned slightly, thinking in her heart with some doubts.


    Many students who came and went stopped and stared at this beautiful woman.


    Murong Wan''s clothes were clearly without any decorations or jewelry. It was just an ordinary long dress, but it outlined a splendor that could not be described in any language.


    The snow skin is as white and clear as jade, it seems to be covered with a layer of holy brilliance, and it is not stained with fine dust; the eyes contain eye waves, which seem to have the magic power that makes people sink, and the pale pink lips are softer than delicate flowers, with thousands of flowers. The sea is too charming to outline.


    The heroine that Gu Junqing met at the beginning had completely faded away from the greenness in high school in the past, and began to bloom with her beauty during college.


    "Have I seen the goddess in the sky come down to earth? Give you three minutes, I want the contact information of that girl!"


    In the distance, several students were driving back to the campus in a big Ben.


    While waiting for the door to open, she accidentally saw Murong Wan.


    After seeing Murong Wan, the rich man who was driving a big run put his arms around the roommate next to him and said in amazement.


    "You don''t even know her? She is one of our Huaqing Shuangmu goddess!"


    The roommate said proudly, as if he knew how proud Murong Wan was.


    "What is Huaqing Shuangmu?"


    "Hey, you ignorant guy, Shuang Mu refers to two goddesses with the surname Mu."


    "One is Mr. Mu Pei Ningmu from the School of Management, and the other is Murong Wan from our school!"


    The roommate began to give popular science to the driving man.


    "Mr. Mu, I know, but I don''t know about Murong Wan. Can you introduce me to her? Does she have a boyfriend?"


    The driver''s eyes lit up, and he quickly pulled his roommate and asked.


    "Our academy''s goddess Mu is relatively low-key. Usually, even many seniors come to pursue her, but she is indifferent, as if she is not interested in men at all."


    "As for the boyfriend." The roommate pondered for a while, then continued.


    "A lot of the information on the forum is based on speculation. Some people say that someone has seen a man drive a million-dollar luxury car to see Murong Wan, but some people say it''s impossible."


    "But I think Goddess Mu should have no boyfriend. After all, what kind of man can be worthy of Goddess Mu."


    The roommate said with a sigh of relief.


    In their college, there are also some proud people who are chasing Rong Wan.


    But Murong Wan ignored them.


    Not to mention ordinary students like them.


    "Then do you think I have a chance? I drive hundreds of thousands of cars, do you think I am worthy of her?" The rich man said quickly when he heard that Murong Wan had no boyfriend.


    "Are you matching keys? How many keys do you have? Don''t you have a clue in your heart?"


    "You may be able to catch ordinary women."


    The roommate was speechless.


    "But I''ll tell you, for a goddess like Murong Wan, you don''t have to think about it if you don''t have a net worth of tens of millions." The roommate said confidently.


    "Eh, yes, my capital is not enough." The rich man sighed.


    He thought he was still a student, and it was already very good to open a Daben with a price of hundreds of thousands in the school every day.


    I usually don''t know how many students-students-sisters approach him to talk about friends.


    He also slept in a lot of beings who were called goddesses by others.


    But after seeing Murong Wan''s beauty, he knew what a real goddess was!


    Perhaps it is only possible to chase after Murong Wan by driving a top-level luxury car worth millions of dollars.


    The two sighed while sitting in the car.


    "No, I''m going to try it!"


    The more the rich man looked, the more he could not bear it, Murong Wan was just too beautiful.


    He felt that just by looking at it, he had a feeling of seeing a fairy descending into the world.


    "Okay, then you can try it. I can tell you that someone once wanted to dream like you, but they were all rejected without exception."


    The roommate sighed that there was another man who was over his head.


    But after all, he was his roommate, so he still reminded him.


    But the rich man couldn''t hear the persuasion, and drove in the direction of Murong Wan.


    "Goddess Mu, where are you going? I''ll give you a ride."


    The rich man lowered the car window, fluttered his oily hair coquettishly, and said confidently.


    It''s just that Murong Wan didn''t even look at him, she still lowered her head to look at her phone.


    The rich man''s mouth stiffened for a moment, but he still wanted to speak.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth to say a word, he was greeted with a cold rolling word from Murong Wan.


    "..."


    After not getting the rest of Murong Wan''s response, the rich man could only drive away in despair.


    "Sure enough, I look down on my hundreds of thousands of cars, what''s the matter! She must be a gold worshipper!"


    After the rich man didn''t get a look from Murong Wan, in order not to lose face in front of his roommate, he began to discredit Murong Wan.


    The roommate secretly glanced at the rich man with contempt.


    Usually, because his roommate has money and connections, he often flatters him.


    There was no way he could only go along with him.


    "Wait, look there!"


    The roommate glanced in the direction of Murong Wan unconsciously, and suddenly said in extreme surprise.


    The rich man didn''t care, but when he saw the direction his roommate pointed, his jaw dropped.


    They actually saw a man riding a shared electric bike parked beside Murong Wan.


    "Pfft, I''m dying of laughter. I can''t catch Murong Wan with hundreds of thousands of dollars. He can drive a shared electric car for an hour for only a few dollars and still wants to catch a girl?"


    When the rich man saw this scene, his teeth almost fell out of laughter.


    But what happened next made the corner of the rich man''s grin froze in place.


    Because they saw that Murong Wan seemed to be very happy after seeing this man.


    The reason why they thought Murong Wan was very happy.


    It was because they saw the goddess Mu, who was usually cold to people, jumped on the spot twice after seeing the man, and then happily hugged the man''s neck.


    Even though they were far apart, they could still see the bright and bright smile on Murong Wan''s face.


    He even sat directly behind the man, and hugged his waist very intimately, bringing his face close to the man''s waist.


    After the two saw that Murong Wan had completely different reactions to herself and that man.


    They looked at each other, unable to speak.


    The rich man thought about what he said just now that Murong Wan worshipped gold and mocked the man.


    Even more ashamed, he wanted to burrow into the ground.

 Chapter 747： punish

    Murong Wan sat in the back of the shared electric car, a pair of transparent snow-like lotus arms wrapped around Gu Junqing''s waist.


    She couldn''t help but leaned her head tightly against Gu Junqing''s waist and sniffed the good and familiar mint scent on him.


    The electric car was driving slowly on the academy road, and Murong Wan''s mind began to calm down.


    She still couldn''t believe that the current scene was real.


    The scene now is just like what she had dreamed of.


    On the way to campus, I sat behind my boyfriend''s bicycle and leisurely enjoyed the tranquility of the campus for a moment.


    The breeze blew through the beauty''s hair, and Murong Wan gently tucked the strands of her hair behind her ears, the smile on her face deepening.


    Slightly intoxicated and moved, he said, "Jun Qing, why are you here?"


    "I was a little busy a while ago, but now I''m free to come and see you."


    Gu Junqing said without blushing.


    "Pfft." Murong Wan suddenly laughed, and then said with a hint of teasing: "I see Brother Junqing, you are busy picking up girls."


    "Hmph, it''s really as if we didn''t know that you had a good time with Shi Youshan from your class."


    "cough."


    Gu Junqing coughed lightly, and was not embarrassed to be exposed.


    After all, the Internet is too developed now.


    He is one of those famous people in the school.


    Occasionally, photos are taken secretly and posted on the school forum.


    And just a few blurry photos are enough to make female college students flock to them.


    Not only the female students in this school are popular, but even female students from other schools come to take classes from time to time.


    "Junqing, I often wonder if I had accepted you from the beginning in high school, would it be different now, would you only like me alone?" Murong Wan said suddenly sadly.


    She didn''t know why she hated Gu Junqing at first.


    At that time, Gu Junqing was devoted to her alone!


    "What do you think about?" Gu Junqing smiled: "And if you only like you alone, have you forgotten about Ningyu?"


    Murong Wan''s delicate little face blushed, but she didn''t say anything.


    He quietly felt the temperature of the man in front of him.


    After the two were silent for a while, Murong Wan continued to speak.


    "Jun Qing, why did you suddenly come to pick me up on a rideshare?" Murong Wan asked curiously.


    Although she did fantasize about the scene of two people riding leisurely on campus, she didn''t tell Gu Junqing.


    and many more!


    "It must be the girl Ning Yu who asked you to come." Murong Wan suddenly realized before Gu Junqing finished speaking.


    She and Luo Ningyu can be said to be as close as one body, and they usually tell each other what they have to say.


    Even men can share, and there is nothing to say.


    "You''re smart." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Giggle."


    Murong Wan covered her cherry lips with her hand and laughed madly.


    Murong Wan is also a well-known cold beauty in this campus, and naturally she is supported by many people.


    When Gu Junqing drove Murong Wan around the streets of the campus, it naturally attracted the attention of the public.


    Mu Xiaohua, who was originally cold in front of everyone.


    At this time, he was sitting behind a man sharing an electric car and happily hugged his waist.


    Her appearance also surprised the students who noticed her along the way and couldn''t shut their mouths.


    They started to go online and inquire about some news on campus forums.


    1L "Shocking news, the cold and cold Mu Xuehua actually rode intimately with a man on campus! (horrified.jpg


    2L "What? My wife is riding with another man? I''m green?"


    3L "Take a look at Ding Zhen upstairs, the identification is complete."


    4L "My urine is yellow, I''ll come first, the diabetic will be a little later, don''t give him a taste!"


    5L "I have seen the original picture, this man actually only took our school flower away by riding a shared electric car outside our school. I am envious and jealous..."


    6L "What, sharing an electric car can make the school flower? Then I drove my family''s Phoenix brand bicycle in 1982, didn''t it swept the school?"


    7L "You can try it upstairs and see if others will shave your most beloved big ears."


    ....


    Gu Junqing and Murong Wan are both celebrities in the school, but they have quickly fermented on the forum after a while.


    It even burned to Gu Junqing''s campus.


    And Shi Youshan and the others naturally saw the news.


    "I just said that this kid is not clean, and we have to go to pick up girls when you have us."


    The three sisters Chu Yuchan, Mu Peining, and Shi Youshan were all wearing the same black suspender pajamas, and were lying lazily on the sofa playing.


    Because Gu Junqing wasn''t there, the three of them had a pretty presumptuous life.


    Even Mu Peining, who has always been dignified and serious, accompanied them to make a fool of themselves.


    The three of them didn''t wear their plain clothes for a while, and they showed their round and white shoulders, which was very tempting.


    After Shi Youshan swiped her phone, she swiped and swiped to get this message.


    She could almost recognize at a glance that it was Gu Junqing who was carrying the school flower of the next campus.


    "Hey, is it because Youshan is weak and doesn''t feed this guy, so he plans to go out to steal food."


    Chu Yuchan started teasing her sister and giggled.


    "Fifth sister, why don''t you feed him yourself!"


    Shi Youshan pounced on Chu Yuchan like a little lion and started to walk around Chu Yuchan.


    Mu Peining on the side heard Chu Yuchan''s words, her face turned reddish inexplicably, and she felt a little guilty.


    After all, she also failed to feed Gu Junqing...


    "If it''s Fifth Sister, I''m with him, see if I don''t squeeze him clean, and I''m embarrassed to go out and mess with flowers when he''s empty!"


    As one of the most successful female presidents in the country, Chu Yuchan naturally has her pride.


    With a proud heart, he said arrogantly.


    There were only three sisters together at this time, so they spoke without any scruples.


    "I don''t believe it. After Jun Qing comes back, you can try it with him and see who squeezes who."


    Shi Youshan began to use aggressive tactics and laughed madly.


    She didn''t care that Gu Junqing had some relationship with her sister.


    After all, it''s hard for me to bear Gu Junqing''s nucleic acid attack, so it''s not as cheap as my own sister if the women outside are cheaper!


    When she saw Gu Junqing with a woman outside.


    Although it is nothing on the surface, it is still very tasty in the heart.


    However, it is indeed difficult for her to meet Gu Junqing''s needs.


    She didn''t even know where Gu Junqing got so much energy...


    Although Chu Yuchan likes to play with Shi Youshan, she is still a little puzzled when she hears it: "Aren''t you afraid that my sister will steal your boyfriend?"


    "Just grab it, sisters are better than women outside." Shi Youshan said angrily.


    "Yes." Chu Yuchan said thoughtfully.


    Their sisters may be the reason why they have been dependent on each other since childhood, and they have no selfishness in this regard.


    "Sixth sister, what are you thinking?"


    Shi Youshan suddenly noticed that Mu Peining didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end, and asked curiously.


    "I''m thinking about whether we should punish Gu Junqing when he comes back."


    Mu Peining''s eyes narrowed slightly, and some cold light flashed.


    Even she was deceived by this guy, and now she is still going out to make trouble.


    How can you not give him a little punishment!


    "I think so!" Chu Yuchan said seriously.


    "Then..that..then I agree too!" Seeing that both sisters agreed, Shi Youshan thought about it for a while and agreed.


    The three women unanimously decided to give Gu Junqing a punishment when he came back!

 Chapter 748： The battle between two-dimensional and three-dimensional

    Gu Junqing enjoyed the leisurely life on campus for a while.


    The sky slowly turned pitch black.


    Gu Junqing invited Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu to the hotel next door to enjoy pure lust.


    When the beautiful front desk of the hotel saw Gu Junqing bring two stunning women into a room, he was shocked for a while.


    But after knowing that Gu Junqing ordered a luxurious presidential suite.


    I immediately understood.


    What is it that rich people really know how to play...


    Murong Wan plugged the room card into the power supply, and the luxurious room of the hotel turned brightly lit in an instant.


    The rooms are equipped with the most luxurious fabrics and facilities, with strong and lively tones, unrestrained and atmospheric layouts, and natural and beautiful lines, giving guests a luxurious, comfortable and supreme experience.


    Luo Ningyu suddenly made a playful expression and said to Gu Junqing: "Brother Junqing, let''s take a shower first, you wait for us for a while~"


    Then, mysteriously carrying a large bag, he walked into the bathroom with Murong Wan.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, but didn''t care too much.


    After changing his clothes and putting on the clean nightgown of the hotel, he sat on the sofa playing with his mobile phone and quietly waited for the appearance of the second daughter.


    At this time, he suddenly found that Shi Youshan had sent him many messages.


    Gu Junqing was a little puzzled, what did Shi Youshan send a message to him at this time.


    Then open the chat box with Shi Youshan.


    ��Gu Junqing! What are you doing! Talk back, talk back! (Knock.jpg) (Knock.jpg)]


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Junqing replied with some humor.


    When I was usually at home, I didn''t see Shi Youshan looking for him so clingingly.


    [The forum is full of information about you carrying other people''s campus flowers around the campus! ��


    [My fifth sister said that cheating is okay, but if you dare to come back with a woman''s taste tomorrow, you will not enter the house in the future! ��


    Shi Youshan and the others also know that in terms of Gu Junqing''s identity and appearance, it''s too easy to mess around with flowers.


    Sometimes she just turned around, and Gu Junqing was surrounded by many Yingyingyanyans.


    So she slowly looked away.


    Gu Junqing looked at the information and had a headache.


    If I had known, he would have done something more covert.


    At the very least, the entire forum that cannot be promoted is information about him carrying Murong Wan''s school flowers around the campus.


    Even Shi Youshan and Mu Peining already knew about it.


    Gu Junqing shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    Anyway, everything has been done, at least in the future, Murong Wan and the others will be able to reduce a lot of wild bees and butterflies.


    "What is cheating? Wan''er and the others came from Luodu with me, don''t think about it."


    [Hmph, Wan''er is so intimate, no, you have to call me Shan''er in the future! ��


    "The family Murong is a compound surname, so if it''s not Wan''er, could it be called Rong Wan?"


    It can only be said that girls are jealous and have to struggle with even a title. Gu Junqing was a little helpless.


    [Then I don''t care, you big-sex-fiend, you know stealing every day! ��


    One after another, Shi Youshan began to condemn Gu Junqing again.


    "Then I''m not stealing. Next time you don''t lock the door secretly, you have to lock the door." A smile appeared on Gu Junqing''s face.


    Shi Youshan''s face on the other side showed a trace of guilt.


    But she really couldn''t bear Gu Junqing''s attack.


    Every day until dawn, I can sleep for a while.


    Although the feeling of blending with Gu Jun''s clear milk is indeed very intoxicating, but I can''t stand it every day!


    ��I don''t care about you, just be happy by yourself! But I mercifully tell you secretly that the sixth and fifth sisters seem to be discussing how to punish you, so be careful. ��


    Shi Youshan glanced at Mu Peining and Chu Yuchan, who were wearing black suspender nightdresses, and typed secretly to tell Gu Junqing.


    "Huh? What are you looking at, You Shan? You won''t be in touch with Gu Junqing secretly, will you?"


    Chu Yuchan suddenly stuck her head in front of Shi Youshan''s phone.


    Shi Youshan quickly turned off the screen of her mobile phone with a guilty conscience, and said nonchalantly, "How is it possible, I''m also very angry that he went to another woman!"


    "Then what are you doing when you turn off your phone? Let me see what good things you are watching. You laughed so happily just now."


    "I''m not laughing, I''m thinking about how to punish Gu Junqing!"


    Shi Youshan said quickly and confidently.


    Chu Yuchan has known her sister since she was a child, and she can tell at a glance whether she has lied to her.


    But she didn''t care, still teasing her sister with a smile on her face.


    ....


    Gu Junqing smiled knowingly when he saw the last message sent by Shi Youshan.


    This girl is completely devoted to him.


    However, he didn''t care too much about the punishment of Mu Peining and Chu Yuchan.


    In the bathroom at this time, Murong Wan was struggling with whether or not she should go out in this outfit.


    "Wan''er, don''t worry, Brother Junqing absolutely likes your clothes."


    After hearing this, Murong Wan was still a little shy and refused to go out, but she was pushed out by Luo Ningyu.


    As soon as Murong Wan came out, Gu Junqing looked at her with a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    I saw Murong Wan with a graceful figure, about 1.7 meters tall, with a pair of slender black high heels on her feet, making her figure even taller.


    Wearing a beautiful blue silk, hanging straight down around his waist, his pretty face is delicate, his facial features are three-dimensional, his eyes are bright and radiant, his nose is small, **** and three-dimensional, and his lips are rosy and charming.


    Perhaps it was the reason why he had just left the bath, but there was a bit of gentleness in his high-cold temperament, and there was an inexplicable charm hidden between his brows.


    And Murong Wan''s attire made Gu Junqing''s eyes more interesting.


    She was wearing a lady''s secretary outfit. A white lady''s shirt revealed the curves of her delicate body, which was **** and touching. Under the black bag and hip skirt were a pair of straight and slender black silk long legs.


    There is not a part of the body that is not beautiful and moving, and the graceful curve and the expression on his face that wants to refuse and welcome makes people want to rub it carefully from top to bottom.


    It turned out to be a cos female secretary, no wonder it is so mysterious. Gu Junqing pondered it interestingly.


    On the other side, Luo Ningyu has a hairpin on his head, and there are two fluffy ears on the hairpin.


    Except for the ears, the wrists and ankles are covered with lace thin wrists.


    On his hands is a pair of fluffy cat claws, and behind him is a long cat tail, which is almost the same as a real cat tail.


    This catgirl outfit is matched with Luo Ningyu''s cute and playful face, which is charming and pure.


    A three-dimensional, a two-dimensional, cooperate with each other and complement each other.


    "Brother Junqing, do we Wan''er look good?"


    Luo Ningyu smiled playfully, pushed Murong Wan, wagging her cat''s tail, and walked enchantingly towards Gu Junqing''s place.


    As he spoke, he licked the small sweet tongue around Cherry''s small mouth, bit the side of his lower lip lightly with his teeth, blinked lightly, and began to hook. Gu Junqing was aroused.


    Although everyone was married, Murong Wan was still a little shy in front of Gu Junqing.


    What''s more, he was wearing such a shameful dress.


    "Stop making trouble." Murong Wan shyly pushed Luo Ningyu.

 Chapter 749： Meow meow meow

    Luo Ningyu knelt down on the soft sofa on Gu Junqing''s left, blowing enchantingly into Gu Junqing''s ear.


    The wrapped bulging figure was attached to Gu Junqing.


    "Mr. Gu is very lonely without our two little secretaries, why don''t you stay with us for two more days, our two **** secretaries, you can play online~"


    Murong Wan suppressed the shyness in her heart and sat gracefully on Gu Junqing''s lap with a pair of black silk legs.


    Leaning forward slightly, imitating Luo Ningyu''s style, he wrapped his arms around Gu Junqing''s neck and exhaled like a blue beside his other ear.


    "Mr. Gu, stay with us these days~"


    Gu Junqing finally knew why the hero was saddened by the beauty.


    The peach fragrance lingered on the nose of the two of them, and the delicate touch of Mu Peining''s black silk was completely attached to Gu Junqing''s body. Plus Luo Ningyu''s kitten''s fluffy palm, and their ears were also itchy.


    Who can stand this?


    No wonder it is said that when the wind blows by the pillow, it is easy for men to get up.


    This situation really made his head a little bigger...


    "Okay, Boss Gu, I''ve been playing with you two little secretaries for the past few days." Gu Junqing said helplessly.


    In fact, he originally planned to spend more time with Murong Wan and the others.


    After all, there is another Qingtong here.


    Although Su Chen''s reputation will definitely ferment more and more in the past few days because of him behind the scenes.


    Almost predictably stinks.


    There are countless stories of teachers harassing female students these days, some of which are true and some false.


    But whether it is true or false, if the teacher is involved in this kind of incident, it belongs to the party who is morally condemned.


    "However, how can you two goblins thank me?"


    Gu Junqing rubbed Murong Wan''s black silk with both hands, and touched Luo Ningyu''s fluffy bunny ears with one hand, and said slowly.


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu were a little overjoyed when they heard the words.


    Murong Wan''s pair of slender hands slowly loosened the belt of Gu Junqing''s nightgown.


    Luo Ningyu said with a wink, "Then let Ben Miao serve our President Gu well~"


    Then Luo Ningyu squatted down and leaned his head to Gu Junqing''s waist, like a naughty kitten found a beloved toy.


    The cat''s ears and tail also swayed slowly with her movements.


    "Hmm~"


    Gu Junqing leaned against the sofa and narrowed his eyes comfortably.


    Murong Wan blinked, and after being coy for a while, she bent down as if she had made up her mind.


    The Murong Wan sisters also looked at each other, rosy and close, a smile on their delicate faces.


    After a while, Gu Junqing couldn''t bear it any longer, and he directly hugged the two daughters with both hands. The two women, one black and one white, had two beautiful pairs of legs. There was no way for them to wrap their legs around Gu Junqing''s waist. superior.


    Anyway, they are already husband and wife, so tonight the two of them worked extremely hard to please Gu Junqing.


    When the love was deep, the two women pressed their delicate and beautiful faces tightly to Gu Junqing''s chest, and their voices were sweet and greasy.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night~


    .....


    Early in the morning, the hotel room was unusually messy.


    Torn black silk, cat ears, cat tails, etc. are scattered all over the place~


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu''s graceful white bodies lay lazily in Gu Junqing''s arms, their slightly swollen cherry lips breathing gently, and they were still in a deep sleep.


    Gu Junqing opened his eyes and slightly removed the big white legs and hands that were pressing on him.


    It was really absurd last night.


    Murong Wan couldn''t let go, but Luo Ningyu was very able to let go. She kept murmuring all night, which was extremely moving.


    After taking his mobile phone, he saw that Qingtong had sent him a message of good morning from his brother.


    Gu Junqing smiled slightly, got up and got out of bed and started replying a message to Qingtong.


    "Good morning Qingtong."


    "Are you going to have breakfast with your brother? (cute) (cute


    Gu Junqing thought for a while, Murong Wan and the others won''t be able to get up for a while, so why don''t they go and bring them some breakfast.


    Although the hotel can also eat, it is obviously a better choice to eat with Qingtong.


    So Gu Junqing and Qing Tong agreed to meet at a breakfast restaurant outside the campus.

 Chapter 750： revenge?

    "Brother, good morning~"


    At this time, Qing Tong raised an incomparably pure face, with her hands behind her back, and whispered hello to Gu Junqing.


    She actually wanted to call Gu Junqing last night.


    But I was afraid that Gu Junqing was busy, and I was afraid that Gu Junqing had already slept, so he didn''t send him a message until it was too late.


    Then he greeted Gu Junqing early in the morning.


    Qingtong''s skin is like jade, which can be broken by blowing a bullet, and those eyes are as clear as a clear spring, and like a bright pearl, there is a kind of love, and the urge to protect her will be broken.


    Under the skirt, there are two delicate straight legs, carved like jade, with delicate skin and white light.


    "Early morning."


    Gu Junqing smiled slightly, and stepped forward to touch Tong''s smooth hair.


    Qingtong''s face was a little rosy. No one had treated her with such a doting attitude since she was a child. A warm current flowed through her heart, and her reliance on Gu Junqing deepened a little.


    "I''ve heard what happened yesterday. Are you injured?"


    After buying breakfast, Gu Junqing took Qingtong''s hand and went to the school''s small pavilion to ask.


    "I''m not injured, I just don''t know why Brother Su has to let me live at his house."


    Qingtong gently shook her head, her eyelashes trembled slightly, a little pitiful.


    She was really going to freak out yesterday.


    If it wasn''t for Luo Ningyu, she really didn''t know what to do after pulling her out of the crowd.


    "My name is Mr. Su, I am your brother." Gu Junqing corrected.


    "Well, Mr. Su."


    Qingtong blinked and said obediently.


    Gu Junqing nodded with a smile, and couldn''t help but start to ponder.


    It seems that Qingtong still doesn''t know what happened yesterday, but what has been fermented on the Internet now.


    After the group of girls added fuel and jealousy, they have already begun to criticize Su Chen''s morality.


    Of course, behind this, Gu Junqing contributed to the flames.


    However, he has also made mosaics for the videos on the Internet, and has hidden Qingtong''s identity, so that she can''t be known by others if she can''t be known.


    Qingtong looked at Gu Junqing who seemed to be thinking about something, and didn''t bother him.


    A pair of dull eyes looked at Gu Junqing''s dazzling face like a god, and after a moment of sluggishness, a hint of rosy appeared on his face.


    She felt that her brother was really good-looking.


    She has never seen such a good-looking person, and even the bright and bright stars on TV are not half as good-looking as her brother.


    "What are you looking at? You look stupid."


    Gu Junqing stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Qingtong''s eyes, before pulling back Qingtong, who was sluggish in thinking.


    "No, I didn''t see anything..." Qingtong quickly lowered her head shyly and said in a voice like a mosquito.


    She was stunned no matter how she looked at her brother, so embarrassing.


    "yes?"


    A smile appeared on Gu Junqing''s face, but when he was about to continue teasing her, he was suddenly interrupted.


    "Brother Yu, it''s these two people who broke the clothes you bought for me, and not only did they not lose money, they also asked me to run naked!"


    Gu Junqing frowned and saw that the senior sister who touched Ci Qingtong yesterday pointed to what they were talking to a fair-looking yellow-haired man.


    "What, want you to run naked? I''m so violent, I dare to touch my girlfriend!"


    Huang Mao walked up aggressively with Senior Sister and blocked in front of Gu Junqing.


    Qing Tong hid behind Gu Junqing in fright, grabbed Gu Junqing''s sleeve nervously, and only dared to show half of her face to look at them.


    "It''s you who bullied my girlfriend?"


    Huang Mao''s name is Yu Wuji, and he has an outstanding family background. Usually, no one dares to provoke him at school.


    Unexpectedly, someone dared to bully his girlfriend now.


    Then he has to let out his anger and show his prestige.


    "What if it''s me?" Gu Junqing said impatiently.


    This is the one who beats the young to the old, and the one who beats the woman to the man, right? I, a big villain, is also responsible for completing the plot of the protagonist? Gu Junqing was a little speechless.


    It stands to reason that this is a plot that deepens the relationship between the male and female protagonists.


    But the female protagonist was cut off by him, so he was the only one to complete the plot.


    "It''s you? Since you admit it, I''m welcome."


    Yu Wuji grinned and walked up.


    He planned to give Gu Junqing a slap. If Gu Junqing didn''t kneel and beg for mercy, it would be impossible for today''s matter to be revealed.


    The senior sister on the side looked arrogantly and watched her boyfriend punish Gu Junqing and Qingtong.


    She wore a mask yesterday, and she recognized them today by looking at their backs.


    Qingtong saw that the yellow hair seemed to be coming to beat someone. She was afraid that Gu Junqing would be injured, so she hurriedly said with courage, "You, don''t mess around! This is a school. If you want, you will be punished!"


    "School? What about school? Even the entrance to the principal''s office is useless here." Yu Wuji sneered.


    With his family background, as long as he wants to beat people, it is useless even if the principal comes.


    However, when Yu Wuji saw Qing Tong''s small, innocent face, he was a little shocked.


    "Little white face, I''ll give you a chance."


    Yu Wuji glanced at Qingtong, and there was a trace of heat in his eyes.


    "I don''t blame you for letting my girlfriend run naked. As long as you lend me your girlfriend to play for two days, how about I let you go?"


    "You should have heard of my name, Yu Wuji. If you don''t agree, I''ll let your family be destroyed, and you won''t be able to eat." The old **** Yu Wuji said in the presence.


    No wonder ordinary villains are hated.


    Gu Junqing couldn''t help showing a kind smile on his face after hearing this.


    Yu Wuji thought that Gu Junqing had agreed, a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, just as he was about to reach out to pull Qing Tong''s hand.


    He only felt a big hand swiping towards his face, and Gu Junqing''s lightning-quick slap made him unable to react at all, and he suffered a heavy blow on his face.


    The whole person suddenly flew out.


    Yu Wuji''s entire head was numb from Gu Junqing''s beating, and he fell to his knees on the ground, only to feel a buzzing sound in his ears, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Such a change could not help but aroused the exclamations of the people present.


    The senior sister even screamed and ran away. Gu Junqing waved his hand and burst out, and the senior sister who fled outside fell to the ground as if she was hit by something.


    Gu Junqing gave the frightened Qingtong a reassuring look, and walked forward slowly.


    "Do you still want to play? Do you want to destroy my house?"


    Gu Junqing stepped on Yu Wuji''s hand and rubbed it **** the ground, and said coldly.


    "Ah! I was wrong! I was really wrong!" Yu Wuji cried with tears streaming down his face.


    "laugh."


    Gu Junqing sneered and kicked Yu Wuji casually into the distance: "Remember to call your parents, or you will see the consequences."


    Then Gu Junqing took Qing Tong and left the place of right and wrong.

 Chapter 751： women are like eggs

    "I didn''t scare you just now."


    Gu Junqing held Qingtong''s hand and said softly.


    "No, no." Qingtong shook her head heavily.


    She knew that Gu Junqing was fighting because of her, and she felt that Gu Junqing looked so handsome just now, which made her heart beat faster for no reason.


    "He, will they sue the teacher?" Qingtong suddenly asked worriedly.


    In Qingtong''s childhood education, fighting was a very serious matter.


    tell the teacher? Gu Junqing was a little amused.


    When kids fight?


    "Don''t worry, Qingtong, there''s nothing wrong."


    Gu Junqing said gently, "Go to class first."


    "Oh, good brother."


    Seeing that Gu Junqing didn''t seem to be in trouble, Qingtong nodded obediently, and then turned back to class three steps at a time.


    Gu Junqing thought for a while, took out his mobile phone and made a call to Yaya.


    "Go check Yu Wuji''s network and report it to me later."


    After sending the message, Gu Junqing returned to the hotel with breakfast.


    In the hotel, the two daughters Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu hug each other and are still asleep. The two graceful snow-white carcasses are laid out. A curved peak.


    Looking at this scene, Gu Junqing remembered the picture of the two women stacked together under the dim moonlight and lights last night.


    He will become Murong Wan''s body at one time, and Luo Ningyu''s body at another time.


    It can be regarded as enjoying the blessing of Qi people, and being slept together.


    Even in that scene, he felt that his millions of pores were filled with excitement.


    The torn open black silk and cat ear suits can prove that...


    It is estimated that Murong Wan and the others in this campus could not think of it.


    Murong Wan, known as the school flower of Gao Leng, is willing to serve Gu Junqing together with her sisters in a seductive and charming manner.


    When it was almost dawn, Gu Junqing also pulled the two beautiful beauties together and took them into the bathroom, where they took a mandarin duck bath together in the large bathtub of the hotel.


    Gu Junqing thought about it, and looked at them with pity.


    He went to bed and continued to lie between the two women, feeling the soft body of the two women.


    After lying down for a while, Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu slowly opened their hazy eyes.


    Although the two girls hadn''t slept all night, they only squinted until the dawn was approaching.


    But the two daughters were fully irrigated by Gu Junqing, and when they woke up, their faces were radiant and charming.


    Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu looked at each other shyly, only they could accept the process of Gu Junqing flying the two planes if they had a deep relationship.


    But thinking of what happened last night, they were still both shy and embarrassed.


    "Wan''er, you were in such a good pose last night by Brother Junqing. You were lying on your stomach and kneeling, giggling." Luo Ningyu suddenly joked about Murong Wan.


    "You also said that I was meowing all night, and I was about to mislead you."


    Murong Wan rolled her eyes and said with a look of disapproval.


    "Hey, we are good sisters for a lifetime! Not only do we sleep in the same bed! We also sleep in the same man!"


    Luo Ningyu suddenly said proudly.


    "Snapped!"


    Gu Junqing slapped Luo Ningyu''s buttocks and said angrily, "Okay, go to breakfast when you wake up!"


    "Eh."


    Luo Ningyu wanted to condemn the man who beat him, but thinking that Gu Junqing brought them breakfast, he giggled and kissed Gu Junqing.


    "I''m going to eat first, but I see, Wan''er doesn''t seem to be fed by brother Junqing yet. Would brother Junqing want to score twice again? Hehe~"


    As soon as Luo Ningyu finished speaking, Murong Wan shyly got up to fight, but Luo Ningyu smiled and ducked.


    Luo Ningyu got up and looked at the torn clothes all over the floor, and sighed.


    Fortunately, they put their clothes in their clothes bags, otherwise they might be torn by Gu Junqing again.


    After Murong Wan and the two daughters were neatly dressed, they ate the breakfast that Gu Junqing brought back together.


    The two were joking with each other while eating.


    Luo Ningyu looked at Murong Wan eating eggs with a smile on her face.


    "Wan''er, doesn''t this egg look like you, the surface is pure, but the inside is very dirty." Luo Ningyu said meaningfully, remembering how Murong Wan twisted her waist on Gu Junqing last night.


    "Bah, you''re the egg!" Murong Wan snorted blushing.


    Murong Wan was originally a gentle and restrained temperament, but Luo Ningyu had gradually led her astray, and she almost understood what Luo Ningyu was talking about in seconds.


    "What about Brother Junqing?" Murong Wan asked curiously.


    "Brother Junqing is naturally a mango. His appearance is already very yellow, but his heart is even more yellow."


    Luo Ningyu glanced at Gu Junqing and snorted softly.


    The two of them were tortured a lot by Gu Junqing last night. Gu Junqing''s various poses were easy to do.


    At first glance, there is no shortage of experiments on women!


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, and knocked Luo Ningyu on the head: "If you don''t eat quickly, no one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak."


    "And I''m obviously just a blank piece of paper, any mango, I will slander it."


    Hearing the words, Murong Wan''s two daughters glanced at Gu Junqing with contempt.


    Everyone is from Luodu, so let''s use these words to deceive ghosts!


    "Brother Junqing, why don''t you eat? We have almost eaten."


    Murong Wan glanced at Gu Junqing and found that Gu Junqing was not eating breakfast, but kept staring at them, and said with some doubts.


    "Because I''m planning to eat you all."


    Gu Junqing showed a smile on the corner of his mouth, his thin lips grinned slightly, and his big white teeth seemed to flash with a cold light.


    Now that they were full, the next thing to do was to feed him.


    The two women looked at each other in dismay, and quickly got up to run away.


    It''s just that the sheep have already entered the tiger''s mouth, how can they escape Gu Junqing''s palm.


    If they dare to arrange him to be Mango, then he will not have to teach them a lesson.


    After another experience, he felt that Murong Wan''s two daughters were indeed like eggs, hard outside, pure inside, smooth inside, and a lot of water~

 Chapter 752： public execution

    At the moment when Gu Junqing and the second female Guan Bao met.


    Yu Wuji, who had just been called by Gu Junqing, made a call out of grievance.


    "Auntie~"


    "What''s wrong? Are you asking for money again?" A woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    There is a bit of softness in the voice, and there is a bit of charm in the softness. At first glance, it sounds like a yellow warbler coming out of a valley, orchid in an empty valley, crisp and bright, but also a bit tactful and soft.


    "No, it was me who was beaten. That person even punched me in the face, stepped on me and kicked me, and that person was arrogant and wanted to give our family good fruit to eat."


    Yu Wuji described how Gu Junqing had beaten him and threatened him to call his family.


    Then he described how miserable he was, intending to win the sympathy of his aunt.


    As he spoke, his voice was crying.


    He was really beaten by Gu Junqing just now, and now there is a bright red slap print on his face, and his brain is still buzzing.


    "Okay, what is a big man crying and doing?"


    "Did you take the initiative to provoke others? How many times have I told you not to provoke other people''s girls, but you won''t listen!"


    There was a somewhat helpless voice of a woman on the other end of the phone.


    "No, aunt, really not. He really came to provoke me. He scratched off a big ear just after I said a few words."


    Yu Wuji''s tone was stagnant when he heard the words, and then he hurriedly denied it.


    "Nothing else will someone hit you suddenly?" the female voice said speechlessly.


    "Okay, I will come to Huaqing. It just so happens that I also need to come to Huaqing to deal with some things."


    "That''s great, auntie, remember to bring more people. That guy seems to be good at fighting. It is estimated that there are not three or four people who can''t help him."


    Yu Wuji''s tone became excited when he heard that his aunt was coming.


    "I''m not here to help you fight."


    The woman on the other end of the phone rubbed her brows with some headache.


    If Yu Wuji wasn''t his eldest brother''s only son, she would want to abolish him.


    Obviously the eldest young master of a family, all he wants to do is eat, drink, drink and pick up girls, and not do business.


    He was sent to Huaqing so that he could study hard and inherit the family business in the future.


    Unexpectedly, going to college is still a virtue. If she is bullied, she knows to be a parent. She doesn''t know what to do with the Yu family in the future.


    "By the way, what''s the name of the person who hit you?"


    "...I don''t know." Yu Wuji choked on hearing this.


    "You don''t even know who you have provoked yourself. What if you will provoked someone who is no match for our family?"


    "How is that possible? There are only a few in the entire Kyoto that can compete with our family. How could it be such a coincidence that I came across it."


    Yu Wuji said nonchalantly.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you."


    As soon as the woman finished speaking, she hung up the phone without waiting for Yu Wuji to answer, which made Yu Wuji feel a little depressed.


    However, his little aunt has always acted vigorously and resolutely, so she will definitely come to school.


    "Hmph, no one has ever beaten me, Yu Wuji, and can get away with it!"


    Yu Wuji snorted coldly when he thought of Gu Junqing who had beaten him just now.


    "But that chick looks so upright. That man and woman should have a good relationship. Then I will threaten her with the man''s life and death. I think she can''t help begging me."


    Thinking of Qingtong''s face, Yu Wuji laughed heartily.


    .....


    "Su Chen, what happened to you yesterday has attracted a lot of attention on the Internet. Now you can explain it."


    Even Su Chen, the son of luck, is not having a good time now.


    The fact that he wanted to force Qingtong yesterday has been exposed on the Internet, and it has even spread to the media outside the school, attracting a lot of attention.


    After all, these days, as long as the news that the rights of girls are threatened will get a lot of traffic.


    Not to mention this kind of thing between a male teacher and a female student.


    At this time, Su Chen was being questioned by the principal, vice president, many professors and committee members, and even Mu Peining, who was Su Chen''s colleague, was present.


    It is a public execution.


    It was the principal of Huaqing who asked.


    "I didn''t do anything, Qingtong is my righteous sister, I just let her live in my house in the future."


    Su Chen had calmed down at this time, and quickly explained.


    Yesterday he was indeed carried away by the remorse and anger of the mission failure.


    But then I thought about it later, I didn��t finish it without finishing it, at least there was no punishment.


    "Then why did you resort to persecution when the female student was unwilling?"


    "And why are you insulting so many female students who helped her."


    The principal wore glasses and asked extremely seriously.


    If this matter is not handled properly, it will have a very bad influence on the Internet, and even discredit the school.


    "My sister-in-law has an autistic tendency. I don''t think I''m tough, she won''t listen to me."


    "As for why I scold those female students, it was because I was in a bad mood at the time, and I said it impulsively when I was young and energetic."


    Su Chen didn''t justify anything.


    After all, I don''t know who recorded the video last night.


    He couldn''t argue any more at all, he could only say it one by one.


    Many teachers and leaders looked at each other in dismay after hearing the words, and the principal''s face was a little ugly.


    "As a teacher, do you do such a thing, do you have any excuses to say?"


    The principal said in a deep voice after knowing what had happened.


    He actually wanted to ask the female student in the video who was beaten with mosaics.


    However, it was stopped in the name of protecting the privacy of the female student.


    From here, he faintly felt that someone might want to engage Su Chen.


    After all, how can both parties only ask one of them.


    But he didn''t care about these things either.


    If it was normal, he might have released Su Chen once, but now that the video has been fermented and many people are paying attention to this matter, then he must take it seriously.


    "there is none left."


    "Then let''s discuss the handling of Su Chen."


    Hearing that, the principal''s face looked better, at least Su Chen was daring.


    After listening to the principal''s words, the teachers and leaders present began to discuss the matter.


    Some people think that the matter between Su Chen and Qingtong is a family matter, and it''s okay to have a conflict with other people''s righteous brothers and sisters.


    There are also people who feel that the impact of Su Chen''s incident is very bad, and there are different opinions.


    However, most people still felt that Su Chen should be punished.


    For some reason, the principal asked Mu Peining, who was sitting on the side with a cold face.


    "Cough, Mr. Mu, I don''t know how your relationship with Su Chen is, do you need it?"


    The principal didn''t say anything about it, but everyone knew what the principal meant.


    I just wanted to ask Mu Peining if he wanted to ask for love.


    After all, Mu Peining and Su Chen worked together for a while.


    If Mu Peining''s status was used to intercede, Su Chen''s punishment might not be so severe.


    It has nothing to do with human feelings outside of legal principles.


    Even Su Chen looked at Mu Peining with hopeful eyes.


    Mu Peining is his main mission, although the completion of the mission is still zero...


    "No, I have nothing to do with him."


    It''s just that after Mu Peining''s icy words spit out from her cherry lips, Su Chen was also a little desperate.

 Chapter 753： Moisturize

    Mu Peining wore a valuable black suit on her upper body, her long hair was pulled up high, her temperament was cold and glamorous, her delicate eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and her pretty face was full of frost.


    It looked like he was in a very bad mood.


    Most teachers and leaders only dared to look at her secretly, for fear of frowning her.


    Everyone thought that Mu Peining was bothering Su Chen.


    But what everyone didn''t know was that Mu Peining didn''t care about Su Chen''s affairs at all.


    What Mu Peining cared about was that Gu Junqing really didn''t return home at night!


    After all, she was an old girl who only tasted forbidden fruit at the age of twenty-five. It was the first time she had tasted such a wonderful taste. Naturally, she hoped to try it with Gu Junqing a few more times. In short, she had some taste.


    Unexpectedly, it took so long before Gu Junqing went to sleep with another woman.


    Naturally, she was in a very bad mood.


    With mixed feelings in my heart, I can''t wait to bite that dog man to death.


    "Cough, let''s do it, we will decide later on Su Chen''s punishment. Let''s discuss it first."


    The principal didn''t know what Mu Peining meant, but he was a little terrified when he saw her face so cold.


    So let everyone discuss and discuss, and come to a decision later.


    The crowd also scattered.


    Although Mu Peining was like a fairy, sitting next to Mu Peining always felt like she was going to freeze.


    Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at Mu Peining with grateful eyes.


    Although Mu Peining did not ask for a lighter punishment.


    At least it can drag him on for a while now.


    Mu Peining did not react to Su Chen''s gaze.


    After getting the information of the principal''s disbandment, he got up and left immediately after a gust of fragrant wind blew.


    Su Chen saw that Mu Peining didn''t even turn his head back, and his eyes were a little sad.


    Although his pursuit of Mu Peining is very hidden, because of Mu Peining''s popularity, it is now almost known to everyone.


    But I didn''t expect that I was in trouble now, but I couldn''t get a look back from a beautiful woman.


    "Damn Gu Junqing, what you say is nice, just put it aside after sleeping." Mu Peining narrowed Ruyue''s eyes slightly, and there was some anger in her eyes.


    When I tricked her into going to bed, one mouthful of a baby, now it''s so good, no one can even see it!


    What Mu Peining didn''t realize was that she, who had always been only interested in science and experiments, was now just as jealous and jealous as an ordinary woman.


    And now the smelly man in Mu Peining''s mouth.


    He was putting Murong Wan''s jade legs on his shoulders, making the final sprint.


    Ten jade-like toes with bright red nail polish, curled up slightly because of shyness.


    There was a Luo Ningyu lying beside him who was resting, but was watching with a smile and shyness.


    After the three of them rested for a while, Luo Ningyu looked at Gu Junqing with a mean face like a kitten, and then tilted his head to kiss Gu Junqing''s neck.


    "Brother Junqing, is Wan''er soft or me?" Luo Ningyu said with a smile.


    "It''s all soft."


    The three have been entangled with each other for a whole morning, lingering in love for a long time.


    But after the incident, it was boring again, and he wanted to be promoted to the realm of saints.


    Women are different in this regard.


    The more moisturizing the more watery, the rosy face.


    "I don''t believe it." Luo Ningyu curled her lips and bowed to Gu Junqing''s arms: "Take me to the toilet."


    "Then do I want to help you pee?" Gu Junqing was a little speechless.


    However, he still carried Luo Ningyu into the bathroom to take a bath.

 Chapter 745： Yu Rouwan

    After grinding with the two daughters for a while, Gu Junqing took them to see Qingtong.


    Luo Ningyu had already seen her with clear eyes, and she focused on getting to know Murong Wan again.


    In fact, being pretty has its pros and cons.


    Beautiful people are easily rejected by the same sex. Since ancient times, it is true that a beauty has a bad life. It is easy to be jealous of the same sex, and it may be framed and slandered against her.


    This also makes the true friends around those long and beautiful girls very few.


    For example, Murong Wan''s two daughters are usually like this.


    So now that they have a clear pupil, they are all very happy.


    Qingtong''s purity and kindness also made Murong Wan''s two daughters very fond of them.


    The three seemed to hit it off at first sight, and they became good sisters in no time.


    Gu Junqing was a little relieved to see this situation.


    Harmony in the harem was naturally what he hoped to see.


    Although Qingtong has no idea of ??accepting it for the time being...


    Yu Wuji was anxiously waiting at the school gate, and he couldn''t wait to go to Gu Junqing''s place to find his place.


    After all, he was the eldest son of the Yu family, and he was beaten like that, and he could say that!


    It didn''t take long for a noble luxury car to stop at the gate of Huaqing''s school.


    A graceful, graceful and stunning beauty walked down from the back seat of the car with a lot of style at this moment.


    Her appearance seemed to be in her years of love, her jet-black hair was curled up high, and her beautiful and beautiful jade face was like a nine-day goddess descending into the mortal world.


    A pair of bright phoenix eyes are like spring water, and there is a flow between them, deep and dark and with indescribable wisdom. A diamond necklace glitters around her neck, showing both nobility and temperament.


    Coupled with the fair skin like jade, the tranquility like the still water and the bright moon, the gentleness of everyone, and the agility of Xiaojiabiyu, she is perfectly combined in her body, so beautiful that it is impossible to find a single flaw.


    "Little sister, you are finally here."


    "Look at my face. I''ve been beaten up by that man."


    Yu Wuji greeted him with an aggrieved face.


    A big man was teary-eyed as if he had seen some backing.


    And there was still a red mark on his face, looking pitiful like a beaten daughter-in-law.


    The color of the slap that Gu Junqing had hit him had disappeared.


    In order to show pity in front of his aunt, he slapped himself again, and the slap print on his face became even brighter.


    However, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of his sister-in-law, and only dared to stand beside his sister-in-law and look at her pitifully.


    "I usually tell you not to rely on your identity to conflict with others, but you don''t listen, and now you are being beaten by others."


    Yu Rouwan looked at her nephew a little helplessly.


    But after all, she is the only son of her eldest brother, so she can''t talk too much about him.


    "It''s not like I''ve never met someone who can fight like this before."


    Yu Wuji muttered something, and looked behind Yu Rouwan again.


    "Hey, auntie, why didn''t you bring a few bodyguards? We can''t beat that man."


    Yu Wuji originally thought that there would be a few more burly men in the car, but after waiting for a long time, Yu Rouwan was alone.


    "You will deal with your affairs later. You go to the principal''s office with me first."


    Yu Rouwan gave an order and walked towards the principal''s office with graceful steps.


    "Oh."


    After Yu Wuji responded aggrievedly, he followed behind Yu Rouwan to the principal''s office.


    However, he also wondered what his sister-in-law had come to do with the principal.


    After all, he occasionally made a small mistake, and he couldn''t make a mistake in the headmaster''s face.


    Did something else happen? Yu Wuji thought while walking.


    At the same time, he was secretly excited.


    Since his aunt is already here, then the man who hit him will definitely not be able to eat and walk away!


    He admired his little sister so much.


    Their Yu family is extremely powerful, but there are also many enemies erected in the same way.


    After the death of his father, the only male heir of the Yu family, the fat of the Yu family was targeted by many people.


    At that time, the Yu family was almost in a state of precariousness and the building was about to collapse.


    Countless people waited for the Yu family to collapse, so they could go forward and bite a few pieces of fat.


    But under such circumstances, Yu Rouwan actually took over the burden of the Yu family with a female liu, and relied on her strong hand to carry the Yu family again.


    In his heart, his sister-in-law is omnipotent, and there is nothing she can''t do.


    When Yu Rouwan and Yu Wuji walked downstairs to the principal''s office together, they were greeted by someone who looked like a female secretary.


    "Mr. Yu, the principal has been waiting for your call for a long time. Please come here."


    The female secretary bowed slightly and said respectfully to Yu Rouwan, and at the same time gestured with both hands to follow her.


    Yu Rouwan nodded slightly, and did not care about Yu Wuji, who was watching the female secretary stunned, and followed the female secretary into the principal''s room.


    I don''t know why the principal chose such a good-looking female secretary. Yu Wuji groaned in his heart.


    Then I found out that my sister-in-law and the female secretary were gone.


    Quickly followed.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw my sister-in-law sitting on the sofa gracefully and talking to the principal.


    Yu Wuji quickly and obediently stood behind his sister-in-law and didn''t say anything.


    Although he has always been arrogant and domineering in front of outsiders, in front of his sister-in-law, he is completely afraid.


    "Principal Hua, what are you going to do with that Su Chen?"


    Yu Rouwan didn''t beat around the bush and asked the principal directly.


    The headmaster was stunned for a while. He originally thought that this Iron Lady, who was well-known in the Kyoto circle, was here for Yu Wuji.


    Unexpectedly, it was for Su Chen.

 Chapter 746： Find Gu Junqing and humiliate him!

    "What do you mean, Patriarch Yu?"


    The principal pondered for a while, and he roughly understood Yu Rouwan''s intention, which was nothing more than a plea for mercy.


    What he didn''t understand was the relationship between Su Chen and Yu Rouwan.


    Su Chen is just an ordinary teacher.


    Where did he meet someone from a top family like Yu Rouwan?


    Even he had only heard of Yu Rouwan''s name.


    "Su Chen and Qingtong are both related to me. You are all misunderstood. They are not related to teachers harassing female students. If there is a definition, it is only a family dispute."


    Yu Rouwan opened her lips slightly and said slowly.


    "It turns out to be the case, but this matter is already difficult to handle." The principal continued with a wry smile.


    "Now the matter of Mr. Su Chen is very serious on the Internet. Even if he explains it now, it is estimated that not many people believe it."


    "Don''t worry about this principal, as long as you don''t impose any substantive punishment on him here." Yu Rouwan smiled lightly and said with great grace.


    Although the current public opinion capital is difficult to control, it is not difficult to influence it.


    "Then do as you said, Mr. Yu."


    The principal nodded and agreed.


    "Thank you so much, it''s a little thought."


    Yu Rouwan chuckled lightly, took out a document from the bag next to her, and handed it to the principal.


    "Your intention is not small, donate a laboratory building."


    The principal shook his head somewhat helplessly.


    Some feelings in my heart is this the power of capital?


    "This is what it should be, then we won''t bother."


    After Yu Rouwan smiled and nodded, she walked out of the principal''s room with Yu Wuji.


    After walking out of the principal''s office, Yu Wuji couldn''t help it.


    "Little aunt, who is this Su Chen? Can you pay such a big price to save him?"


    "He is my adopted son." Yu Rouwan said lightly.


    Qingtong is also one of her adopted ones.


    She just wanted Su Chen and Qingtong to get closer to each other, but she didn''t expect it to develop into what it is now.


    This sentence made Yu Wuji stunned in place, and some couldn''t believe it: "Yi... Yizi?"


    "Little aunt, I remember you correctly... You''re only in your thirties, right?"


    Yu Wuji said cautiously.


    Yu Rouwan turned her head to look at her nephew when she heard the words, she seemed to have a little chill.


    No matter how old you are, the age of a woman is the biggest taboo.


    Yu Wuji immediately closed his mouth and lowered his head obediently, but he was still very curious about this matter.


    He couldn''t help but continued to ask: "This teacher named Su Chen, since he can be a teacher, he should be in his twenties, how can he become your adopted son?"


    Yu Rouwan saw that Yu Wuji was really curious, she sighed and explained slowly.


    "It''s not for the sake of having a few innocent people who can be used."


    "When I took over as the head of the Yu family, I didn''t know who could use it and who couldn''t. Even now, I don''t know how many people with bad intentions are around."


    "And these elites who were born in orphanages are not only innocent, but also cultivated by you from childhood to adulthood, instilled in learning is loyal to your beliefs."


    "These people who admire you incomparably, are even more reliable than blood ties, and these people may become your true cronies."


    Yu Rouwan''s expression remained unchanged, and she began to slowly instill some ideas into Yu Wuji.


    It was because she never cared about him that Yu Wuji gradually walked in the direction of the playboy.


    "Will this Su Chen be a little older? He shouldn''t have been trained since he was a child, right?"


    Yu Wuji said with some uncertainty.


    "It''s a bit big, but his achievements are still good, and he''s still respectful to me, so this time I reluctantly helped him, and he should be a little grateful to our Yu family for spending so much money. "


    "Although his value is temporarily not equal to the price we spend, the investment is not only temporary."


    Yu Rouwan said slowly.


    "Oh."


    Yu Wuji still didn''t understand, he didn''t think the Yu family would need these people.


    "A family has never been able to grow by relying on the strength of a family. The family also needs some fresh blood injection. As long as it is talented, men can join the family, and women can marry."


    "It''s not just the family, it''s even the country."


    Yu Rouwan took pains to explain to Yu Wuji.


    "Little sister, I understand."


    Yu Wuji nodded sadly.


    Only now did he realize that his sister-in-law had not been easy for so many years.


    After all, he just listened to it and felt that his head was full of mud.


    "It''s good if you understand." There was a hint of relief on Yu Rouwan''s face.


    After all, Yu Wuji was her eldest brother''s only son, and if she wanted to step down, she could only hand over this huge family business to him.


    "When will we go back to the place, little aunt? With you here, I will definitely slap that man twice!"


    Yu Wuji thought of something and said excitedly.


    Yu Rouwan choked when she heard the words, turned her head and glanced at her unsatisfactory nephew, feeling a little tired.


    She actually thought for a moment that Yu Wuji had grown up.


    Now I know she was thinking too much.


    "Then let''s go and see who the person who hit you is."


    Yu Rouwan rubbed her brows and agreed reluctantly.


    "That''s great, auntie, I have already sent someone to follow that guy secretly. If that guy knows your identity, auntie, he will definitely kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    Yu Wuji had already begun to fantasize about how to humiliate and deal with Gu Junqing next.


    Jie Jie sneered at the thought that the beauty was still very villainous.

 Chapter 747： Aunt, he hit me!

    After the two daughters Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu were fed by Gu Junqing, they went to class contentedly.


    Seeing the radiant and beautiful appearance of the two girls under his nourishment, Gu Junqing felt that his waist was a little sore.


    God knows how many millions of children and grandchildren he has lost in this day and night of frantic exploitation.


    "Brother, both sisters are fine."


    Qing Tong, dressed as pure, walked beside Gu Junqing and said happily.


    Maybe it''s because of her pure and sensitive mind, she can always quickly tell whether people around her have a good or bad feeling towards her.


    Although she only had a brief contact with Murong Wan''s second daughter.


    But she could feel Murong Wan''s second daughter''s love and affection for her.


    "It''s really good. Usually, you can learn and play with them, as long as you don''t learn from them in the future to become gold-swallowing beasts."


    Gu Junqing fondly patted Qing Tong''s head and said in a meaningful way.


    "What is a gold swallowing beast?" Qingtong asked curiously.


    "It''s an animal that likes to eat gold."


    Gu Junqing said vaguely in order to prevent Qing Tong from learning badly.


    "Oh~" Qingtong nodded as if she didn''t understand.


    After the past few days of contact, she subconsciously felt a little bit dependent on Gu Junqing.


    The two simply strolled around the campus, and she felt that she was already extremely happy.


    Gu Junqing looked at Qingtong with a smile, this pure and delicate little girl is indeed lovable.


    Just why does a fly keep following them?


    Gu Junqing inexplicably turned his head and glanced at a certain corner, but he didn''t care too much.


    "Come on, please drink milk tea."


    Gu Junqing skillfully took Qing Tong''s hand and walked towards the milk tea shop together.


    Qingtong looked at the little hand that was held by Gu Junqing, and a rosy tinge appeared on her white and tender little face.


    She thought that her sister and her brother walked hand in hand and intimately together like this.


    So he just let Gu Junqing hold his hand.


    It''s just that along the way, the ambiguous eyes of many passers-by looking at them always made her feel a little shy in her heart.


    The clerk of the milk tea shop is an enthusiastic middle-aged aunt, but looking at Gu Junqing and Qingtong holding hands intimately, his face is a little tangled.


    When the milk tea was not ready, he sneaked a reminder in Gu Junqing''s ear.


    "Little brother, you are a college student and know more than me. I won''t teach you the law anymore, but it is against the law to have a relationship with a girl under the age of 14."


    After speaking, the middle-aged aunt glanced at Qingtong with some worry.


    She also has a thirteen-year-old daughter, and what she is most afraid of is that she will be deceived by men outside.


    Gu Junqing''s mouth twitched, a little helpless.


    Qingtong''s face, coupled with her fair-skinned, innocent temperament, makes it easy for people to think that she is only fourteen or fifteen years old.


    "Auntie, I''m an adult."


    Seeing Gu Junqing''s helpless look, Qingtong blinked and said obediently to her aunt.


    "I''m an adult? I''m an adult. I''m an adult."


    The enthusiastic aunt was relieved when she saw that Qingtong took out her student card.


    "Come on, Auntie will give you a little more milk tea."


    The enthusiastic aunt saw Qingtong''s well-behaved appearance, and added a full cup of ingredients to Qingtong for free.


    "Thank you auntie." Qingtong smiled sweetly.


    "no, I''m fine."


    When the aunt looked at Qingtong''s pure appearance, she felt like she saw her own daughter, and her wrinkled face smiled like a chrysanthemum.


    Gu Junqing can feel that Qing Tong has gradually opened up to outsiders now.


    In exchange, it was estimated that he would never communicate with others so intimately.


    "Brother, you drink."


    Qing Tong obediently held up the milk tea and faced Gu Junqing.


    "Then drink it for me, what do you do?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Brother, just drink."


    Qingtong shook her head, her eyes bright.


    "Then why don''t we drink together, how about you take a sip and I''ll take a sip?" Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "what?"


    Qingtong blinked dumbly, wondering in her heart, do brothers and sisters in ordinary families get along like this too?


    Just when Gu Junqing was trying to tease Qing Tong, the uninvited guest finally arrived.


    "Little aunt! It''s them, that man beat me!"

 Chapter 748： Mother?

    "Little aunt! It''s them, that man beat me!"


    Gu Junqing was having a sweet relationship with Qing Tong, but was suddenly interrupted.


    Looking back, I found the man who stopped him and Qingtong.


    It was the little villain who was beaten by Qingtong last time.


    "The small one came, and the big one came, but the big one is quite charming."


    Gu Junqing narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Yu Wuji and Yu Rouwan who were approaching, and muttered in his heart.


    Yu Rouwan''s slender figure is graceful and graceful, her skin is better than snow, and her upper body is a lady''s suit with a matching white shirt underneath.


    The lower body is a black narrow skirt that does not reach the knee, and the beauty under the narrow skirt is wrapped in a pair of flesh-colored silk stockings as thin as cicada wings, and a pair of black stiletto heels on the feet. See the blue blood vessels on the feet.


    Walking on the road unhurriedly, making a clicking sound, it is both elegant and very proud.


    At this time, Yu Wuji, like a chick who found a backer, walked towards Gu Junqing aggressively with his chest held high.


    Now I can''t see the embarrassment of being knocked to the ground by Gu Junqing.


    "Brother, he''s back again..." Qingtong shrank behind Gu Junqing in fear.


    She is now able to communicate normally with ordinary people with good intentions.


    But for those who come to find fault, there will still be subconscious fear and fear in the heart.


    "Don''t be afraid of Qingtong, you are not wrong, it is him who is wrong, so you don''t need to be afraid." Gu Junqing comforted softly.


    "Hmm~"


    Qing Tong nodded weakly, but her little hand still held Gu Junqing''s sleeve tightly.


    "Boy, you beat me and asked me to call my parents. Now that my sister-in-law is here, tell me what to do!" Yu Wuji said to Gu Junqing rather arrogantly.


    "I''ve only seen you as the one who called the parents so righteous."


    Gu Junqing chuckled lightly.


    He didn''t care too much about a rash and low-IQ villain like Yu Wuji.


    "Didn''t you tell me that I didn''t call anyone, so you just made me look good? I''m here now, what should I do?"


    Yu Wuji''s face was slightly red, but he still said confidently.


    "If I asked you to call someone here, you really called someone here, then I''ll tell you to get out now, are you going to get out?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "you!"


    Yu Wuji was choked by Gu Junqing''s words, and even wanted to fight with Gu Junqing.


    But when I thought that I couldn''t even stop Gu Junqing''s move last time, I stepped back again, and my heart began to be cowardly again.


    "Okay, stop arguing."


    Yu Rouwan, who felt deeply that her nephew was a little embarrassed, quickly stopped Yu Wuji from continuing to speak.


    "Hello, I''m Yu Wuji''s aunt, can I ask why there is conflict between you two?"


    Yu Rouwan nodded to Gu Junqing, but did not directly ask Gu Junqing''s teacher for guilt.


    Yu Wuji said that their conflict was because the man was upset with him and wanted to beat him on purpose.


    But she felt that the people her nephew provoked were not the kind of shrewd people in society who would kick the trash when they saw them.


    So even though Yu Wuji is her nephew, she doesn''t really believe Yu Wuji''s statement.


    "Hello, in fact, this conflict is mainly about your nephew. He wants to molest my sister. You can ask him if it''s true."


    Gu Junqing saw that the opposite was polite, and answered Yu Rouwan''s question with the same smile.


    "Yu Wuji, when someone confronts you face to face this time, are you still going to lie to me?"


    Yu Rouwan glanced at Yu Wuji without sadness or joy, and said slowly.


    Yu Wuji''s whole body was very clever at this glance, and he could only weakly explain why there was this conflict.


    "So it''s your girlfriend who caused it? You want to harass someone else''s sister when you''re looking for trouble?"


    Yu Rouwan''s face was a little unbelievable.


    "Yu Wuji, I thought that even if you became a playboy, your heart would not be bad, but I didn''t expect you to become like this."


    Yu Rouwan looked at Yu Wuji with disappointment on her face.


    Why does she feel that Yu Wuji is a little muddy and can''t support the wall, can such a person really inherit the Yu family?


    "I''m sorry, auntie."


    Yu Wuji looked at his aunt''s disappointed expression and hurriedly apologized.


    Gu Junqing was a little puzzled, there was something wrong with this plot.


    The younger ones are hit, and the older ones come. Shouldn''t the older ones deal with them indiscriminately?


    How did you start to reprimand yourself?


    However, he was also lazy to watch the farce of the elder reprimanding the younger generation, and he was about to leave with Qingtong''s little hand.


    Although Yu Rouwan looks very charming and full of a mature charm, from so far away, he can smell the charming body fragrance on Yu Rouwan''s body.


    But he didn''t say that it''s just a matter of looking at it.


    Is he Gu someone the kind of person who can''t walk when he sees beautiful women? !


    Yu Rouwan was reprimanding Yu Wuji, but she felt a little relieved when she saw that Gu Junqing was leaving from the corner of her eyes.


    Because she felt so ashamed.


    I thought I was here to stand up, but I didn''t expect my nephew to do such a stupid thing.


    Even she couldn''t face the guy who beat up her nephew.


    Really unfortunate family!


    But when Yu Rouwan saw the girl that Gu Junqing was pulling, her face was stunned.


    "Qingtong? Is that you?"


    Yu Rouwan called Qingtong''s name hesitantly.


    She just looked at Gu Junqing just now, but she didn''t realize that there was a girl standing behind him.


    When Qing Tong heard the words, she turned around and looked over, and was also stunned when she saw Yu Rouwan''s face.


    "Mother?"


    As soon as these words came out, both Yu Wuji and Gu Junqing froze in place.

 Chapter 749： full of control

    "Mother?"


    As soon as Qing Tong''s words came out, both Yu Wuji and Gu Junqing were stunned.


    "Little aunt, haven''t you never had a boyfriend? Why do you even have a daughter?" Yu Wuji said in surprise, his jaw was about to drop.


    But after being surprised, he remembered that Yu Rouwan had told him about the adoption plan.


    Could it be that Qing Tong is also one of the children adopted by my sister-in-law?


    "It''s really you, Qingtong." There was also a hint of surprise in Yu Rouwan''s eyes.


    She has seen Qingtong before, and her obedient appearance is extremely likable.


    Among the children shown to her by the orphanage, she fell in love with Qingtong almost at a glance.


    However, she also had contact with Qingtong. Qingtong satisfied her in all aspects. The only thing was that Qingtong was too timid and did not want to contact people.


    After she had been in contact with her a few times, she really couldn''t change her, and slowly she forgot the existence of Qingtong.


    After all, if Qingtong was so terrified of people.


    That doesn''t have much effect on the Yu family.


    Until she learned that Qing Tong had gone to Huaqing University with her own efforts.


    Only then did she notice Qingtong again.


    But why is Qingtong here? The person who shouldn''t be bullied by Yu Wuji is Qingtong, right?


    "Mmmm." Qingtong nodded her head.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Rouwan who adopted her and kept subsidizing her to go to school, she wouldn''t even be able to go to school.


    Not to mention meeting Gu Junqing''s brother.


    So she was very grateful to Yu Rouwan.


    "It just so happened that I wanted to meet you when I came to school, but I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Yu Rouwan stepped forward and smiled softly.


    She came to school this time to deal with Su Chen and Qingtong.


    Su Chen has already helped him roughly solve the matter, but now she still needs to ask Qingtong what happened at that time.


    Is she Qingtong''s adoptive mother? Isn''t that also Su Chen''s adoptive mother?


    Gu Junqing had a hint of interest in his heart, a golden light flashed in his eyes, and Yu Rouwan''s data was fully displayed in front of his eyes.


    [Female supporting role: Yu Rouwan]


    ��Age: 36��


    ��Charm: 95��


    [Women''s halo: 1520]


    [Identity background: One of the five golden flowers in Kyoto, the head of the Yu family in Kyoto, has begun to decline since the death of the previous head. For a time, she was very popular, and her unmarried status was favored by countless men. ��


    All kinds of Yu Rouwan were revealed in front of Gu Junqing''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but glance at Yu Rouwan in his heart.


    After all, it is rare for a daughter''s family to have such a skill to lead the family''s development and growth.


    Moreover, he is of a natural beauty and a natural charm. He is only in his thirties now, which happens to be the most mature age when a woman''s flower buds bloom.


    In this way, the addition of identity and appearance.


    Gu Junqing didn''t even need to investigate, she knew how many bees and butterflies were following behind Yu Rouwan.


    In fact, Gu Jun already knew Yu Rouwan''s name early in the morning.


    But he hasn''t had time to investigate yet.


    I didn''t expect to meet on such a fortunate occasion.


    "It turns out that she is also the righteous daughter adopted by my sister-in-law." Yu Wuji also stepped forward and said in surprise.


    "So the girl your girlfriend bullied is Qingtong?"


    Yu Rouwan turned her head to look at Yu Wuji, her eyes flashing with some cold light.


    "Yeah, it really has nothing to do with me..."


    Yu Wuji''s scalp was numb when his aunt looked at him, and he quickly dismissed his responsibility.


    "Then you shouldn''t bother Qingtong again, and you should be beaten."


    "And your girlfriend will give me points when I go back. If I see a girlfriend like you, I will freeze all your bank cards."


    Even when Yu Rouwan reprimanded people, she was still noble and elegant.


    Although the tone is light, but it can make people hear the unmistakable.


    If it was said that her nephew had this kind of conflict with outsiders, she might not have dealt with it this way.


    But Qingtong is a person she is optimistic about, and maybe she will become her helper in the future.


    So she needs to have an attitude in front of Qingtong.


    "Okay girl, I''ll break up as soon as I go back."


    Yu Wuji lowered his head and let Yu Rouwan''s orders go.


    In the Yu family, let alone his junior.


    There are not many people in the entire Yu family who dare to oppose Yu Rouwan.


    "Qingtong, what do you think of this?" Yu Rouwan looked at Qingtong, her expression softened.


    "Ah I...."


    Qingtong wanted to say that she was fine again, there was absolutely no need to do so.


    It''s just that she, who never knew how to communicate with people, stammered and was speechless.


    Although she has become a little more courageous recently.


    But meeting Yu Rouwan''s imposing woman, she was still a little scared.


    Even if Yu Rouwan is her adoptive mother.


    There was a hint of disappointment in Yu Rouwan''s eyes, she thought that Qingtong would make some progress after she was admitted to the university.


    But with her current state of mind, she doesn''t really care.


    There will be time in the future to slowly tune Qingtong''s temperament.


    Because she really likes Qingtong so much, Qingtong''s eyes are like water, and she looks extremely pure, which is most liked by people like her who are used to the cunning of the world.


    "Qingtong means that there is no need to do this for her, what should they do or what."


    Gu Junqing added to Qingtong with a smile.


    Qing Tong nodded quickly when she heard the words, looking at Gu Junqing''s eyes with light.


    Yu Rouwan glanced at Gu Junqing in surprise, then walked in front of Gu Junqing, her extremely moving body curves were revealed as she walked.


    "What''s your relationship with Qingtong?"


    Yu Rouwan approached Gu Junqing, her lips slightly opened.


    Looking at Gu Junqing''s eyes with some scrutiny, she felt that Qingtong seemed to be extremely dependent on the young man in front of her.


    As Yu Rouwan approached, an intoxicating scent of body fragrance rushed towards Gu Junqing.


    "I''m his brother." Gu Junqing said lightly.


    "Why didn''t I know she had your brother?"


    Yu Rouwan looked at how close Qingtong and Gu Junqing were, and knew that the relationship between the two was not easy.


    At this time, it is natural to want to start testing Gu Junqing.


    "I can''t recognize my brother." Gu Junqing was a little helpless.


    Talking to a woman in such a high position is exhausting.


    Their desire to control is much higher than the average woman.


    If you can ask a simple question, you can''t wait to have everything in your hands.


    "Row."


    Yu Rouwan nodded and said nothing.


    From Gu Junqing''s dress and temperament, she can see that he is a noble son of a not low family background.


    At least more like Yu Wuji.


    That kind of noble temperament is not something that ordinary families can cultivate.


    So she really wanted to know more about Gu Junqing''s background.


    No matter what, it involves Qingtong.


    She has planned to train Qingtong well in the future, at least to the extent that she can become her right hand.


    Therefore, she must be fully prepared for everything around Qingtong.

 Chapter 759： shortness of breath

    "What''s your name? Well, where do you live?"


    What Yu Rouwan didn''t realize was that she was about to evolve into a mother-in-law now, and she was getting to know her son-in-law in great detail.


    Yu Wuji, who was beside him, looked at such an aunt and opened his mouth slightly.


    In his heart, Yu Rouwan has always been synonymous with wisdom and grace.


    I didn''t expect my sister-in-law to have such a day like Obasan.


    "Auntie just needs to investigate what she wants to know." Gu Junqing chuckled and said slowly.


    "Ah, Auntie?"


    Hearing this title, Yu Rouwan froze slightly, her delicate face, who couldn''t tell that she was already in her thirties.


    It may be that she has too much experience in the shopping mall, so that she has little contact with the juniors.


    And which one of the ups and downs in the mall is not an old fried dough stick, each age is much older than her.


    Her age is actually not too big, plus the bonus of her appearance.


    Almost everyone who saw her thought she was still a girl in her twenties.


    Even she herself thought she was still young...


    So hearing Gu Junqing''s name at this time still made her feel greatly depressed.


    "Then aunt asked you, would you tell me?" Yu Rouwan glanced at Gu Junqing with a bit of resentment.


    "Say."


    When Gu Junqing saw such a mature and beautiful face staring at him resentfully, he couldn''t help raising his hand to surrender.


    "Forget it, I won''t ask! Qingtong, have you eaten?"


    Yu Rouwan turned her head and snorted softly, and began to ask Qingtong.


    She also needs to ask why Qingtong is reluctant to contact Su Chen.


    Still an arrogant old aunt. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "Not yet." Qingtong shook her head obediently, her eyes shining like water.


    "Then I''ll invite you to dinner." Yu Rouwan looked at Qingtong and said softly.


    Seeing Qingtong''s well-behaved look, she liked it more and more.


    Even if his temperament is a little weak, after training, he should be better.


    And at the very least, a girl like Qingtong is harmless, and she won''t do it on the surface and behind it, so you don''t have to worry about her coming to harm him.


    Yu Rouwan, who has experienced many backstabbing situations, can be said to have absolutely no resistance to a girl like Qingtong.


    "Ah? Can my brother go together?"


    Qingtong''s long eyelashes moved slightly, her delicate little nose wrinkled, and she whispered.


    I just wanted to call you away to talk about it just because your brother was upset. Yu Rouwan felt a little helpless in her heart.


    But when she looked at Qingtong like this, she knew that without Gu Junqing, she probably wouldn''t eat well.


    "Do you want to come together?"


    Yu Rouwan reluctantly spoke to Gu Junqing.


    "Auntie has invited me, so I would naturally be more respectful than obedient." Gu Junqing smiled and agreed.


    Can''t you keep the words auntie on your lips?


    Yu Rouwan was half-dead in her heart.


    But no matter how Yu Rouwan complained, the meal had already been ordered.


    "Little aunt, little aunt, what about me?" Yu Wuji said expectantly.


    Usually Yu Rouwan is extremely busy with her work and affairs, and he rarely has the chance to get in touch with Yu Rouwan.


    Yu Rouwan was his backstage anyway, if it wasn''t for Yu Rouwan, the young master of the Yu family wouldn''t be worthy of his name to be honest.


    Normally, others would be more polite to Yu Rouwan because of her face.


    "You? Give me a good self-reflection first. If something like bullying others happens in the future, the usual pocket money will be halved!"


    "Also, you leave your group of friends and girlfriends early for me, do you hear?"


    Yu Rouwan said angrily.


    Compared to Yu Wuji''s blood-related nephew, she prefers Qingtong.


    She felt more and more that Yu Wuji belonged to the kind of mud that couldn''t support the wall.


    "Oh, I heard..."


    Yu Wuji could only look at the backs of the three leaving with envy.


    "Boss, who was that woman just now? I see that she keeps reprimanding you, do you want me to find someone to kill her?"


    At this time, several younger brothers who were afraid to follow up just now came up, and one of them smiled and said in order to flatter Yu Wuji.


    Yu Wuji was furious when he heard this, and with a big ear he knocked this flattering little brother to the ground.


    Then he rode on the body of the younger brother and slapped the younger brother in the face frantically.


    "Who are you going to kill? I''m going to kill you!"


    Now he finally knew why his aunt let him have less friends like this.


    What, when he said he was going to kill his aunt?


    I never thought these people were so stupid before.


    Yu Wuji felt remorse in his heart, and he had already decided that he would never play with this kind of person in the future.


    In the end, Yu Wuji broke up with the girlfriend who touched Ci Qingtong, and naturally he was stalked by the woman again.


    However, under the threat of his own pocket money, Yu Wuji was determined to make amends.


    .....


    On the other side, the three of Gu Junqing had already arrived at the big hotel that Yu Rouwan had reserved.


    "Hello Mr. Yu!"


    "This place has already reserved a place for you to eat."


    When the three of Gu Junqing entered the hotel, the hotel staff lined up in uniform to greet Yu Rouwan''s arrival. The scene was extremely spectacular.


    Gu Junqing was already familiar with this environment and couldn''t be more familiar with it, and his expression was not moved at all.


    But he was like this, and it gave Yu Rouwan a high score in his heart.


    If it was the average person, it would have been timid.


    Such as the unsatisfactory clear pupil....


    Qingtong had never seen such a scene before, she was already clutching Gu Junqing''s sleeve tightly, trembling slightly all over her body.


    She was trying very hard to control her body.


    But her body was still trembling uncontrollably. This introverted socialization had almost become a physiological problem, completely out of her control.


    In severe cases, it can even affect her breathing.


    Seeing this, Yu Rouwan sighed in her heart and was about to let everyone go.


    However, Gu Junqing took the lead and told everyone in the hotel not to gather here again, and then lowered his head to comfort Qingtong gently.


    This also made Yu Rouwan nod in her heart.


    Although Gu Junqing kept calling her auntie, she was a little angry.


    But he was very kind to Qingtong.


    After the three entered the private room, several delicate dishes were already prepared on the hotel table, and they were ready to eat when Yu Rouwan arrived.


    The private rooms are even more beautiful, with marble carvings, magnificent, elegant and modern decoration, and private balconies with views of Kyoto.


    "Qingtong, are you feeling better?" Yu Rouwan asked gently.


    "Okay, it''s better, sorry, Mom."


    Qingtong lowered her head slightly, a trace of guilt on her face.


    "It''s alright, but, you will have to experience more of this in the future. This will also help you treat your social anxiety. You also want to improve it, right?"


    Yu Rouwan carelessly touched Tong''s little head and smiled with a motherly brilliance.


    "Well, I will definitely cure the social anxiety problem!"


    There was a hint of determination in Qingtong''s eyes.


    "That''s good."


    Yu Rouwan breathed a sigh of relief, she planned to cultivate Qingtong, and this situation would indeed happen many times in the future.


    I can''t be dizzy every time I clear my pupils in the future.


    And she also needs an attitude that Qingtong will work hard to improve.


    "Brother, thank you!" Qingtong whispered to Gu Junqing next to her.


    It was fortunate that Gu Junqing held Qingtong''s hand in time, otherwise the situation of so many people suddenly surrounding her might have caused her to suffocate.


    "No, silly girl, you don''t need to say thank you to your brother." Gu Junqing rubbed Qingtong''s head.


    I have to say, he still really likes Qingtong.


    This is the same even if you put aside the perspective of Qingtong being the heroine.


    This is definitely not Gu Junqing''s hobby to satisfy his liking for sex.


    Absolutely not...

 Chapter 760： living together

    Just now Gu Junqing cared about helping Qing Tong, which made Yu Rouwan very satisfied with this man.


    And when Gu Junqing took off his mask, he revealed a handsome face that was indescribable in words.


    Even Yu Rouwan, who was already well-informed, couldn''t help but be surprised.


    In my heart, I began to murmur constantly, why is the person so handsome, but why is the character so irritating.


    "You said your name is Gu Junqing?"


    Yu Rouwan began to wonder in her mind whether there was a big family surnamed Gu in Kyoto.


    "Why is Auntie so curious about me?" Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly and said casually.


    "Because I''m afraid that Qingtong will be deceived by you. You have the most liars like you."


    When Yu Rouwan heard her aunt''s name, her dark eyebrows like the moon frowned slightly, and a look of anger appeared in Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    "Auntie doesn''t think I''m a bad person if she can''t see how handsome I am."


    Gu Junqing shrugged and said with a sigh.


    "Not all handsome guys are bad people. If my aunt doesn''t believe me, you can go and find out. Who doesn''t know that Gu someone is an innocent and good boy."


    "And Auntie feels like Qingtong is so stupid and easy to deceive. I wonder if she has already been deceived."


    When Qing Tong heard what Gu Junqing said, her tender face couldn''t help but bulge.


    "Brother, I''m not stupid!"


    Gu Jun''s soothing voice was two decibels louder than usual.


    "You are not stupid, you are not stupid." Gu Junqing quickly comforted.


    "Heh." Yu Rouwan sneered.


    She wouldn''t believe Gu Junqing''s nonsense, and a villain would never say that he was a villain.


    However, she did not intend to continue to ask.


    Anyway, the investigation is always to investigate clearly.


    She didn''t want any surprises in Qingtong''s future.


    "Come on, Qingtong eats shrimp."


    Yu Rouwan saw that Qingtong was cooking the rice obediently, but she didn''t eat much, so she peeled a shrimp for Qingtong and handed it to Qingtong''s bowl.


    "Thank you..." Qingtong almost lowered her head into the meal. In fact, she was not so familiar with the adoptive mother.


    Of course, gratitude is still very grateful.


    Seeing this, Yu Rouwan nodded in satisfaction.


    She has no husband, let alone children.


    To be honest, these adopted children may be just a tool for her to manage the Yu family or the company under the Yu family.


    The family members of the Yu family are not prosperous, and if there are not more confidants, the situation in the future will be difficult to say.


    And she was really satisfied with Qingtong, plus she really wasn''t very interested in men, and she didn''t want to give birth to other men.


    When she came to her position, there was no man who wanted anything.


    If you want to be young, go to the university and shout, and a lot of boys who don''t want to work hard are willing.


    It''s just that she didn''t want to.


    So she also has the idea of ??seeing Qingtong as her real child.


    "By the way, Qingtong, didn''t I ask Su Chen to pick you up to live at his house? That way you guys can take care of you."


    Taking advantage of the good atmosphere, Yu Rouwan suddenly asked.


    "I, I don''t want to go."


    After Qing Tong glanced at Gu Junqing, she said in a low voice.


    I don''t know if it was because of eating or for some other reason, but the fair face turned a little red, adding a touch of tenderness to Qingtong''s temperament.


    "Auntie, I actually didn''t let Qingtong go." Gu Junqing admitted generously from the side.


    "You won''t let her go?" Yu Rouwan was a little surprised.


    "I''m afraid that she will be in danger. After all, Mr. Su Chen is not married yet. What does it look like for a college student to live in his house." Gu Junqing said calmly.


    "But they are siblings." Yu Rouwan frowned.


    "There is no blood relationship."


    Yu Rouwan was silent for a while, originally she didn''t think so much.


    I simply felt that since Su Chen was Huaqing''s teacher, he should be able to take care of Qingtong.


    But after I came to see Qingtong in person today, I found that something was wrong.


    In the past, when she only looked at the photos and the introductions of others, she always thought that Qingtong''s weakness and cowardice were faked.


    It''s like those clips on the web.


    On the surface, a car is hot ass,


    But in fact, the usual speech may be a smell of Northeast big ballast.


    "Then what do you say? If Qingtong wants to change, she can only communicate with others."


    "And her current class has no one to play with her, and the dormitory is also a single dormitory."


    Yu Rouwan sat with her legs close together and straightened her body. Because she imagined the reason for Gu Junqing to ask for advice, she deliberately leaned slightly towards his position.


    But she didn''t notice the snow-white deep ravine on her chest, which had already appeared in Gu Junqing''s eyes.


    No wonder it is said that deep ravines and caves are places that men want to explore all their lives. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    But he didn''t look all the way out of politeness.


    Staring at one glance is instinct, staring at second is character.


    "Actually, it''s very easy to solve. I''ll find a house. You can let Qingtong live with me. With my character, you don''t have to worry about it, Auntie."


    Gu Junqing smiled and said confidently.


    Yu Rouwan rolled her eyes slightly when she heard this. With your character? How do I know what your character is like?


    Even if the two didn''t live together now, she was worried that Gu Junqing would deceive Qingtong.


    However, when Qing Tong heard the words, she felt a little moved.


    If, if I could live with my brother... Qingtong thought a little excitedly.


    "I thought you had a good idea, but I was thinking of kidnapping my Qingtong again."


    Yu Rouwan''s voice was a little cold.


    She didn''t have that much time to make fun of this man.


    "I was joking with my aunt just now. In fact, what I really thought was, why doesn''t Aunt Yu live with Qingtong in person? By the way, I can take her to participate in some things."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile, there was a hint of confusion in his eyes.


    Yu Rouwan was a little hesitant when she heard the words, she never had the idea to bring it in person before.


    But after meeting with Qingtong today and having a good conversation with Qingtong, the idea is not bad.


    The days when you have a good daughter by your side may not be the same as the days when you were dealing with boring affairs.


    "It''s not impossible, Qingtong, are you willing?"


    Yu Rouwan thought about it for a while and felt that this idea was a good idea.


    It is also possible to find a house near the school, and she also has a special car to pick her up anyway.


    "I, I can do it." Qingtong replied softly.


    Although it is a little regretful that he did not live with Gu Junqing.


    But being able to live with Yu Rouwan is also a good choice.


    In the education she received in the orphanage since she was a child, repaying her kindness was the most important one.


    And Yu Rouwan can be said to be the person who loves her the most.


    After all, Gu Junqing has not been in contact with her for a long time, and has not yet occupied a full position in her heart.

 Chapter 761： mother and daughter flowers

    After the three of them finished eating, Yu Rouwan planned to take Qingtong to see the house.


    When Gu Junqing and Qingtong left, Qingtong was very reluctant.


    Yu Rouwan looked a little jealous.


    She is Qingtong''s adoptive mother. She has paid for her living expenses since childhood. As a result, her status in Qingtong''s heart is not necessarily higher than that of Gu Junqing.


    How could this balance Yu Rouwan''s heart?


    "What''s the matter with you and that kid Gu?" Yu Rouwan asked pretending not to care.


    "He, he is my brother."


    After Gu Junqing left, Qingtong was still a little nervous when facing Yu Rouwan alone.


    Not just because of Yu Rouwan''s status as adoptive mother.


    It''s more because of the aura on Yu Rouwan''s body.


    Yu Rouwan controls the fate of many people. Everyone respects her and obeys her words. After a long time, she also has some fierce aura.


    Although she deliberately restrained a lot, she still brought a lot of pressure to Qingtong inadvertently.


    "Brother? How did you meet, and how did he become your brother?"


    Yu Rouwan felt a little strange when she heard the words.


    She asked Su Chen to be Qingtong''s brother, but Qingtong was unwilling, but Qingtong was willing to recognize a stranger as her brother.


    So Qingtong explained how she and Gu Junqing met, and what happened after they met.


    There was a look of admiration and gratitude on his face.


    Yu Rouwan thought about it for a while, but she couldn''t think of anything wrong.


    However, I always felt that Gu Junqing had bad intentions.


    How can someone take someone to buy clothes, buy a mobile phone, send this to that, and find a good friend for her not long after we met.


    No matter how you think about it, Gu Junqing must have a bad heart.


    Maybe it was her daughter.


    What kind of brother do you have ulterior motives for?


    Yu Rouwan sneered in her heart, thinking she had seen through Gu Junqing''s purpose.


    Yu Rouwan glanced at her clear pupil. Under the sunlight, her white porcelain-like skin was ruddy, and when she bowed her head, the ivory-white neck reflected a faint light.


    "Come on, Mom will take you to find a house."


    Yu Rouwan was very happy when she saw such Qingtong, so she no longer thought about Gu Junqing''s existence, but concentrated on taking Qingtong to find a house.


    She was looking forward to living with Qingtong in the future.


    You can also experience the joy of having children.


    Yu Rouwan also had no experience with daughters, so she could only learn how mothers and daughters get along with each other from what she had seen before.


    Suddenly holding Qingtong''s arm, she leaned her arm and Qingtong together, wanting to get close to Qingtong.


    Qingtong was a little surprised, but she was also willing to accept Yu Rouwan''s closeness.


    This pair of beautiful mother and daughter flowers began to find a house.


    However, with Yu Rouwan''s connections and abilities, she quickly found a treasure trove of feng shui.


    "Mr. Yu, according to your request, we have found a ready-made villa area for you, and the location of the villa is also very close to Huaqing."


    After Yu Rouwan received the call from her subordinate, she pondered for a while before going to the villa area to take a look.


    A red Ferrari slowly drove into the villa area, and the scenery along the way was so soft and gentle that I was very satisfied.


    Looking around, there are green grass and trees everywhere, and flowers are in full bloom, and the eyes are all precious plants. The forest sea is slightly rippling with the breeze blowing.


    Although it is very close to the city, it feels very quiet and clean.


    "Qingtong, are you satisfied with this villa area?"


    Yu Rouwan gently asked Qingtong, who was sitting neatly in the co-pilot.


    Qingtong nodded, she actually didn''t have any opinion on where she lived.


    But since Yu Rouwan needs her words, she is naturally willing to listen to Yu Rouwan''s words.


    "Okay, that''s it." Yu Rouwan nodded in satisfaction.


    So a Ferrari stopped in a villa covering an area of ??about 300 square meters, the driver''s door opened, and a slender jade snow leg wrapped in flesh-colored transparent silk socks stretched out and slowly landed on the ground. Elegant yet seductive.


    Yu Rouwan stepped out of the car in a graceful manner, her slender and slender waist made her more lustrous and radiant, giving her a graceful and luxurious appearance.


    On the other side, the clear pupil of the car door also slid down from the top. The pretty face of a little girl is usually breakable with no makeup on, and the snow-white and crystal skin is glowing with a pink blush like a peony flower.


    And Qing Tong obediently held Yu Rouwan''s hand under Yu Rouwan''s gesture.


    Mature, beautiful, pure, tender white mother and daughter flowers walked into the villa under the secret attention of passers-by.


    In the villa, there was also a housekeeper waiting for Yu Rouwan and Qing Tong.


    "Qingtong, can you tell the housekeeper if you have anything in the future?"


    Yu Rouwan touched Tong Qing''s head, and it seemed that the brilliance of motherly love appeared on her face.


    "Yes, if you have any orders, let me know." The housekeeper also said with a very polite smile.


    "I, I''m not a lady." Qingtong waved her hands hastily.


    "Qingtong, although you are not my biological daughter, I see you as my daughter, so I say you are you."


    A hint of sternness appeared on Yu Rouwan''s face at the right time.


    She has already planned to cultivate Qingtong well, so from the big and small in life, she plans to raise her with the specifications of the upper-level characters.


    Qingtong''s kindness can be retained, but the temperament of this little family needs to be improved.


    After all, Qingtong wanted to become an elite who could stand on its own, and this appearance was obviously not acceptable.


    "Well, I will trouble my sister from now on."


    After hearing Yu Rouwan''s words, Qingtong was silent for a while, but she still thanked the housekeeper softly.


    "No, this is what I should do." The housekeeper also showed a sincere smile on her face.


    "Well, you have to treat the lady well in the future, you go down first."


    Yu Rouwan pulled Qing Tong and casually ordered the female housekeeper.


    "Yes." The housekeeper bowed and withdrew.


    "Qingtong, this will be our mother''s home from now on."


    "I know you are not very familiar with me now, but as my daughter, you must adapt to the new environment. Don''t blame me, okay?"


    After the housekeeper left, Yu Rouwan was afraid that Qingtong would be angry.


    So I pulled Qingtong to sit on the high-end sofa and had a mother-daughter chat.


    "I won''t blame my mother. Without your help, I''m still in the orphanage. How can I blame you?"


    Qing Tong quickly shook his head in fear.


    "That''s good." Yu Rouwan hugged Lou Qingtong with a hint of warmth in her heart.


    Although the two are still a little polite and unfamiliar, she believes that she will get along with Qingtong very happily in the future.

 Chapter 762： Comfort Sixth Sister

    And Gu Junqing still doesn''t know where Yu Rouwan took Qing Tong to live.


    He was still intoxicated by the beauty of Murong Wan''s second daughter.


    The two girls are like a quagmire, Gu Junqing can''t pull it out when he sinks in.


    In the end, it was because Murong Wan''s two daughters were busy in class that Gu Junqing had to pull out his legs and returned to his own campus for class.


    On the first day back, Su Chen, the son of the perfect teacher Liu Qi, came to the door.


    Now he has just experienced a cyber storm.


    His face was haggard, with a shaggy beard and bloodshot eyes, which was completely different from the gentle appearance of the elite at the beginning.


    Obviously, he has been hit a lot in this cyber violence.


    "Is there something wrong with Mr. Su coming to me?" Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Why didn''t you tell me Qingtong''s identity when you knew it? You even asked me to find it."


    There was a trace of resentment in Su Chen''s words.


    "I don''t know Qingtong''s identity. Besides, it''s all over. I still want to ask Mr. Su what happened to harassing the female student?"


    Gu Junqing chuckled lightly.


    "That female student is Qingtong, she is my sister-in-law, how can this be called harassment?"


    Su Chen sighed.


    Although he was very angry that Gu Junqing concealed Qingtong''s identity.


    But now he doesn''t have much capital to care about with Gu Junqing.


    What can you do even if you are angry? Dao Tianyan could only rely on Gu Junqing to deal with it.


    Otherwise, with his strength, he is not qualified to compete with Dao Tianyan for Mu Peining them.


    "Forget it, it''s all over." Su Chen gave you an expression that I''ve forgiven you.


    At that time, the video was leaked, and all his explanations were useless.


    In the end, it came to the headmaster.


    If he hadn''t asked Yu Rouwan to help him in time, he wouldn''t even know if he would still be able to teach in Huaqing.


    "Then what does Teacher Su come to me for now?"


    Gu Junqing didn''t want to talk more about this topic with Su Chen.


    "Can you help me beg Teacher Mu Peining and let her take care of me?" Su Chen''s expression was a little embarrassed: "I don''t know why Teacher Mu has a very bad temper these days, she ignores me. ."


    He wanted to chat with her, but he couldn''t even get in the door of other people''s office after trying to gain her favorability.


    He felt that Mu Peining might be angry that he was harassing other girls.


    But he is really wrong.


    "Really? Has she been so temperamental recently?" Gu Junqing''s face was a little serious.


    Su Chen thought that Gu Junqing was thinking of him, and was a little moved.


    "I don''t know why. Recently, Teacher Mu is really very angry. Every day, his face is cold, and many teachers are afraid to approach her."


    "Hey, it''s all my fault for making her angry."


    Su Chen looked a little ashamed after speaking.


    "You?" Gu Junqing glanced at Su Chen strangely.


    "Yeah, I think what happened to me and Qingtong made Teacher Mu angry, but I didn''t even have the chance to explain it to her."


    "So I want you to help me convey that, after all, you are someone''s brother-in-law, and you have a lot of face."


    A pleading appeared on Su Chen''s face.


    If Gu Junqing is not allowed to intercede, he will not know how to complete his task.


    This was the most important task his system had assigned him.


    Even the task of helping Qingtong is just a side task.


    And if it is preempted by Dao Tianyan, it would be equivalent to strengthening the strength of Dao Tianyan''s side.


    "You can intercede, you can, but what are the benefits?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, and said quite casually.


    "Classmate Gu, what do you want?" Su Chen''s expression was a little embarrassed.


    "Didn''t you invest in a company that specializes in aluminum alloys and nickel-based alloys?" Gu Junqing said suddenly with a smile.


    "Gu''s investigation is very careful."


    Su Chen was stunned for a moment, and then his face became a little unpleasant.


    No one wants to be known by others.


    Because of the blessing of the Perfect Shenhao System, he will have a lot of money in his account every moment.


    But he didn''t dare to spend too much money.


    After all, even if there is no problem with the source of the money, you will definitely be noticed by others when you spend so much money.


    Therefore, he deliberately used a large amount of cash to invest in various industries, including aerospace, semiconductor, real estate and other industries.


    "After all, I also want to see if you are qualified to cooperate with me, are you right?"


    Gu Junqing didn''t care and said with a slight smile.


    I have to say that this heroic protagonist is still a bit smart.


    In this way, others may not pay too much attention to the source of his money.


    "I want all the shares of your company, you just need to transfer the shares to me."


    "Although I only have 10% of the shares, but you made so much money from me just by saying a few words? Is it a little big appetite?"


    Su Chen was a little helpless.


    But looking at Gu Junqing''s smile and not speaking, he knew that this matter was not discussed.


    "Okay, I''ll give it to you, but you must make Teacher Mu less angry." Su Chen sighed and agreed.


    Money wasn''t much of an issue for him.


    After all, his system gave him enough confidence!


    "Then I''ll go talk to Teacher Mu now." The smile on Gu Junqing''s face deepened.


    His Starlink project desperately needs these aerospace materials, and he has secretly purchased many companies that specialize in these materials.


    In order to avoid any rumors going out when the time comes.


    Therefore, he must control 100% of these aviation material companies.


    "Okay, remember to say something nice to Teacher Mu for me." Su Chen had a little hope in his eyes.


    Gu Junqing went straight to the office of the sixth sister Mu Peining, and before pushing the door in, he touched his waist with emotion: "In the end, only you can rely on you."

 Chapter 763： Sixth sister is jealous!

    Gu Junqing felt that returning to his campus was like returning home.


    After taking off the mask, the air is much fresher.


    Along the way, I was unrealistically approached by some beautiful school sisters.


    When he went to Murong Wan''s campus, Gu Junqing basically wore a mask all the time, and he always paid attention to whether there were any acquaintances around.


    After all, in the information age, it is easy to be exposed as a scumbag by others.


    This is the self-cultivation of scumbags.


    And he is also good for these girlfriends.


    Although everyone knew that Gu Junqing had other women outside.


    But as long as they don''t see it with their own eyes, women will comfort themselves and deceive themselves~


    Gu Junqing knocked on the door and walked in without waiting for Mu Peining to reply.


    Anyway, going into Mu Peining''s office is no different from going back to his home.


    Everyone has entered, and the office seems to be fine.


    Thinking that when he was in Luodu, he also entered Yu Miaoyu''s office like this...


    "It''s not that I said don''t bother me today."


    Gu Junqing walked into Mu Peining''s office, which was elegantly decorated and complete in style. Mu Peining was burying his head on the desk and looking at the computer as if it was processing documents.


    After Gu Junqing came in, she subconsciously thought it was her female assistant, so she said casually without raising her head.


    Gu Junqing didn''t answer, just admiring Mu Peining''s beauty.


    A long black hair hangs down like a waterfall, a stunning fairy face is exquisite and beautiful, a simple business attire, revealing Mu Peining''s slender white and tender jade neck, delicate and attractive shoulders, white jade-like arms, and a slender body A graceful, simple action is all beautiful and dazzling.


    Let us, Young Master Gu, find it difficult to look away.


    Mu Peining realized that the person who came in was not a female assistant, so she looked up.


    When he found out that it was Gu Junqing, the delicate pretty face was stunned for a moment, then sneered.


    "Yo, isn''t this Young Master Gu who is spreading rain and dew in our Huaqing University?"


    Mu Peining glanced at Gu Junqing with star-like pupils, her voice was particularly cold, and she held her breath.


    "Why do you have time to come to the teacher, and don''t you know that you have to report to the teacher first when you enter the office?"


    "When I first entered the teacher''s body, Teacher Mu didn''t say that I would report."


    Gu Junqing rubbed his paw and said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, Mu Peining, who had always been cold and elegant, didn''t know how to reply to him.


    "What happened to that Murong Wan?" Mu Peining asked directly without turning around with Gu Junqing.


    "Wan''er? We are classmates."


    Gu Junqing blinked and said with a smile.


    "Classmate? I don''t think the relationship is that simple." Mu Peining sneered.


    "She and I are just ordinary friends. If you want to think like that, I can''t help it." Gu Junqing suddenly thought of the classic sentence of a scumbag.


    But he didn''t bother to say it.


    He still wants to take care of someone.


    And there is basically nothing to hide in front of a smart woman like Mu Peining.


    "Hmph, I''ve already seen that you are not clean." Mu Peining snorted coldly, and then turned his eyes to the computer in front of him.


    When he heard Mu Peining say this, he probably understood what she meant.


    Although she was very concerned that Gu Junqing had other women, she also had some psychological preparations before accepting Gu Junqing.


    At least not directly to die or to leave.


    Everyone is an adult, and they will not be like little girls.


    "Sister Mu, are you reading the report?" Gu Junqing ignored Mu Peining''s white eyes and stepped forward cheekily.


    Mu Peining didn''t deliberately hide it, and let Gu Junqing see it generously.


    "Suggestions 1 and 2 on How to Remediate the Scumbag Incident on Campus"


    After seeing this topic, Gu Junqing''s originally smiling mouth froze.


    "Recently, a major incident happened in a school outside the country. A freshman female student was slapped by a scumbag. After the female student became pregnant, the scumbag wanted to abandon her. In the end, the female student got excited and stabbed the scumbag. died."


    "Then the school leaders sent the document to all our teachers."


    "Now I suddenly feel that you can take a closer look to avoid being stabbed to death by someone."


    Mu Peining suddenly said in a faint tone.


    "This man is a scumbag, really **** it." Gu Junqing said indignantly when he heard the words, and then suddenly changed his face: "But I don''t think it''s possible that I don''t need to watch it."


    "I think you should take a look at it more. After all, there''s no way anyone else will be your scumbag."


    "I heard that you have contacts with three women a day. How can anyone compare to you?"


    Mu Peining said sarcastically, her snow-white face was full of frost.


    "Sister Mu is joking. If I wasn''t handsome, and my character was obviously pure and honest, how could I be a scumbag."


    "Dating three girls is even more nonsense!"


    Gu Junqing coughed lightly and said seriously.


    What he said was righteous.


    After all, Murong Wan''s two daughters, plus a clear pupil mother and daughter, are obviously four people!


    "Oh, I don''t have time to **** you, what are you doing here with me?"


    Mu Peining pouted and closed the document page with his slender fingers manipulating the mouse.


    "Damn? I didn''t expect Sister Mu to have such a hobby?" Gu Junqing whispered.


    "Um?"


    "Cough, nothing, but I heard that Sister Mu was in a bad mood, so I came here to comfort Sister Mu''s heart." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Oh, do you care? If you care, you won''t go to other women at all!"


    At this moment, Mu Peining finally burst into some emotions and said extremely angrily.


    She has been uneasy because of this man these days.


    She had never been in this situation before.


    Even if the experiment came to a standstill, she would only be bothered for a while at most.


    Where is it like now, my heart seems to be blocked by a big stone.


    "I know I''m wrong, so why don''t you hurry up and comfort my baby?" Gu Junqing quickly coaxed.


    Women in emotional outbursts must not be stubborn with them.


    He originally thought that Shi Youshan would be jealous and angry, but he didn''t expect that the jealous teacher turned out to be Teacher Mu.


    Hearing this, Mu Peining turned her head arrogantly, deliberately ignoring Gu Junqing.


    In fact, she didn''t know why she did this.


    She felt that she was broken, and one day she would be so worried about a certain man.


    And she knew that a certain man deliberately said something nice to coax her, but she would still be happy because of it.


    Gu Junqing looked at Mu Peining''s appearance with some amusing.


    If Shi Youshan acts like a jealous jar, he can understand.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Mu Peining, with an IQ of over 200, would do the same.

 Chapter 764： water

    "Okay, don''t be angry."


    Gu Junqing stepped forward and pressed Mu Peining''s fragrant shoulder, and found that the other party still ignored him.


    So he directly forcibly picked up Mu Peining, then sat on the chair and put Mu Peining on his lap.


    Although Mu Peining was a little reluctant, but Gu Junqing forcibly hugged her like this, she couldn''t resist at all.


    "Sister Mu, don''t you forgive me? I just made mistakes that men make." Gu Junqing blinked.


    "I only knew about you today!" Mu Peining glared slightly and snorted softly.


    "You may not know me today."


    Gu Junqing chuckled, suddenly reached out and swept away the things on Mu Peining''s table, and then quickly put Mu Peining on it.


    Mu Peining''s smooth and shiny black hair lay on the table, beautiful and immortal.


    "What do you want to do, this is the office!"


    Feeling that the buttons on her body were slowly being unbuttoned, Mu Peining quickly reached out to stop Gu Junqing''s hand from wandering around her body.


    "It''s alright, the office is fine. Don''t Sister Mu don''t want to come to the place where she usually works, what''s it like to try it?"


    Gu Junqing''s breath vaguely sprayed on Mu Peining''s snow-white neck and crystal earlobes.


    Mu Peining''s heartbeat suddenly increased as he felt his ears rubbing together.


    She felt that she should not give herself to Gu Junqing so casually.


    It is only now that Gu Junqing is so presumptuous.


    If she does this kind of thing in the office and is discovered by outsiders, then should she still be a human being!


    Mu Peining looked up at the beautiful melon-seed face, and his dreamy eyes were a little flustered, "Come home and come again, don''t be in the office, it will be over when someone comes."


    "Don''t worry, Sister Mu, I''ve locked the door, no one will come. Someone will help us watch."


    Gu Junqing chuckled softly and kissed Mu Peining''s milk-like skin, slowly walking along the delicate curve, eyes, nose, and lips.


    And a hand is full of magic power across every inch of Mu Peining''s skin.


    Hearing this, Mu Peining had no choice but to give Gu Junqing an angry glance, and then closed his eyes slightly.


    Gu Junqing stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around Mu Peining''s small waist, looked at Mu Peining''s closed but trembling eyelashes, and laughed lightly.


    He knew that although Mu Peining didn''t say anything, she had already begun to accept it in her heart.


    It''s just the woman''s modesty that makes her unable to say such words.


    So Gu Junqing didn''t hesitate. After taking off Mu Peining''s trousers, he easily wrapped her slender and fair legs around his waist...


    ......


    A female teacher suddenly passed by outside the door. Seeing Su Chen''s frown, she stepped forward and asked curiously.


    "Mr. Su, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s not that Teacher Mu has a bad temper recently and is trying to coax her." Su Chen reluctantly said with a smile.


    "You too, how could such a thing happen all of a sudden, I don''t think you should think about the iceberg beauty like Teacher Mu, do you want to consider me?" The female teacher suddenly gave a wink.


    In fact, Su Chen is quite popular in the Huaqing teacher circle.


    He is handsome, young and promising, and it is said that Su Chen''s family is rich.


    Some people have seen Su Chen''s bank card balance accidentally, and there are six zeros!


    This naturally made some teachers excited.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry for your kindness, I only like Teacher Mu Peining!" Su Chen said firmly.


    He is a transmigrator, and he also has a perfect **** system.


    His future is destined to stand at the top of the world!


    How can you look at such an ordinary person.


    To chase is to chase a stunning beauty like Mu Peining!


    Not to mention that he still has the task of chasing after Mu Peining. If he can really succeed, maybe he can catch all the seven sisters in one net.


    "You, you just don''t know how to work around, is a beauty like Teacher Mu so easy to chase?"


    The female teacher surnamed Wang shook her head sadly.


    "Forget it, why don''t I go and talk to you? And I didn''t see that you were so important in Teacher Mu''s heart?"


    "Is she in a bad mood recently because you molested the female student?"


    The female teacher said with some doubts.


    "I think it should be like this, but don''t bother Teacher Wang, I have already asked someone to intercede and explain." Su Chen explained.


    "That''s it, who did you ask to explain?" The female teacher showed some interest.


    "A male classmate, he has something to do with Teacher Mu."


    Su Chen didn''t have the mood to explain now, so he casually said a few words.


    He is now waiting for news from Gu Junqing.


    See if he can make Mu Peining feel better.


    After all, he paid a small price.


    "Oh, since I don''t want my help, I''ll go first." The female teacher nodded and turned away.


    And Su Chen continued to stay at the entrance of the stairs.


    While smoking a cigarette, he guarded Mu Peining''s office to prevent anyone from breaking in.


    But Gu Junqing said that while he was comforting Mu Peining, he would try not to let others disturb him, otherwise it would interrupt his progress of comforting Mu Peining.


    Although he was a little confused, he still agreed.


    I just hope that Gu Junqing can coax Mu Peining.


    ....


    In the room, because the environment was too exciting, Gu Junqing did not stay in Mu Peining''s body for a long time.


    Just in case someone else finds out.


    As for whether Su Chen would come to eavesdrop, he didn''t care.


    It is better to eavesdrop, the mentality will definitely collapse.


    And to talk about what happened this time in Mu Peining''s half push.


    Gu Junqing has only one feeling.


    The twisted melon is not sweet, but still has enough water...

 Chapter 765： Su Chens thoughts

    After half an hour, Su Chen was already impatiently waiting outside Mu Peining''s office.


    He wondered how Gu Junqing comforted Mu Peining.


    Why did it take so long.


    Although the time passed, the more bottomless his heart became.


    After all, no one else could stay in Mu Peining''s office for ten minutes.


    But it also made his mood a little ups and downs.


    But soon there was movement in Mu Peining''s office door, and Gu Junqing walked out with a hint of satisfaction on his face.


    This made Su Chen feel a bit of a drum in his heart, and hurriedly stepped forward to ask.


    "Gu, how is it? Teacher Mu is in a better mood now? Can you explain it to me?"


    As soon as Gu Junqing came out, he received many questions from Su Chen.


    He could see that Su Chen really cared about Mu Peining.


    What Su Chen didn''t know was that Mu Peining was now completely in the shape of Gu Junqing.


    Even places like the office have been unlocked~


    "With me in Sister Mu, my mood is naturally much better, don''t worry." Gu Junqing said with a smile on the corner of his mouth, rather casually.


    "Really? That''s fine."


    Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Mu Peining wasn''t angry with him.


    He still felt that Mu Peining was angry because of what happened to him on the Internet.


    He felt that he was very important in Mu Peining''s heart.


    "Then Mr. Su, then my shares."


    "I''ll transfer it to you immediately, and you give me the account." Su Chen said generously.


    Although a few million is still a huge number for him now, with the speed of his perfect Shenhao system, it will not take long to make up for this loss.


    "By the way, Mr. Su, have you sorted out the list of members of the Asura Society? Maybe I will go abroad soon to clear it up."


    Gu Junqing said suddenly with a serious look.


    "I''ll send you an email in a few days." Su Chen froze in his heart, knowing that Gu Junqing was planning to take action against Dao Tianyan.


    "That''s good, I''ll go first. Sister Mu may come out in a while, and then you''ll know if Sister Mu''s mood has improved."


    Gu Junqing nodded and smiled, then turned and left.


    After Su Chen stood silent for a while, he suddenly smiled lightly.


    Although he was quite afraid of Dao Tianyan''s force, deep down he didn''t take Gu Junqing''s role too seriously.


    No matter how strong Gu Junqing''s backstage is, he doesn''t think it can be stronger than his perfect Shenhao system.


    And even if Gu Junqing has a bit of a palace, he is only a villain''s second-generation ancestor after all.


    After Dao Tianyan and Gu Junqing fought each other, even Gu Junqing won.


    But the seven elder sisters will definitely not let Gu Junqing go.


    At that time, it was him who comforted the seven sisters and seized the opportunity to win the hearts of the sisters.


    If Dao Tianyan wins, then Dao Tianyan''s power will definitely decline a lot.


    Not necessarily his opponent.


    So no matter who wins between Gu Junqing and Dao Tianyan, he can benefit from it.


    And no one can think of him as an ordinary teacher.


    There is actually a BUG-level thing like the Perfect God System.


    He could already think of how he would embrace Mu Peining on the left and her sisters on the right after he annexed all the forces behind Dao Tianyan and Gu Junqing.


    "What is Teacher Su thinking?"


    Just when Su Chen smirked, Mu Peining came out at some unknown time and asked with a strange expression.


    "Ah, Teacher Mu, no, I didn''t think about anything."


    Su Chen came back to his senses, and quickly restrained his expression, only to realize that it was Mu Peining talking to him.


    So he quickly turned his head and looked over, but he stayed where he was.


    In the past, Mu Peining always carried a kind of bookish temperament, with her inherent coldness, like a goddess from the nine heavens, arrogant and unconquerable.


    It''s just that for some unknown reason, Mu Peining''s arrogance now has a touch of charm, and there are two touches of charming blush on the beautiful jade face, and the cold eyes in the past are now full of water.


    "Mr. Mu, you, are you in a better mood now?"


    When Su Chen saw Mu Peining like this, he suddenly stammered as if he saw the hairy boy of the goddess he liked.


    He didn''t know why, but he just thought that Mu Peining was particularly beautiful and moving.


    Makes people want to kiss Fang Ze.


    He decided that even without the guidance of the system task, he would have this kind of woman!


    If you can really hold such a beautiful goddess in your arms, I don''t know how many men will be envious and jealous!


    "Um."


    Seeing Su Chen''s appearance, Mu Peining coughed lightly and returned to her previous appearance.


    "That''s good, if Teacher Mu can forgive me." Su Chen stroked the back of his head and smirked.


    "you?"


    Mu Peining was a little confused, but it didn''t prevent her from being in a good mood now.


    "Mr. Mu, why don''t I invite you to dinner? I know you probably don''t like watching movies, so I bought two tickets for the Opera House. Let''s watch it together."


    Seeing the reason why Mu Peining was in a good mood now, Su Chen said while the iron was hot.


    "Sorry, I may not have time recently, next time." Mu Peining shook his head and said apologetically.


    "Oh~"


    Su Chen was a little excited when he saw Mu Peining''s appearance.


    When he invited Mu Peining before, how could she refuse him so politely.


    It seemed that Gu Junqing''s comfort was indeed useful.


    It seems that whether or not to rely on Gu Junqing to gain Teacher Mu''s favor in the future should also be considered. Su Chen thought lightly in his heart.


    "Then I''ll go first, and Teacher Su will stay."


    Mu Peining didn''t want to say anything to Su Chen, and walked out with a strange pace.


    Su Chen smirked behind Mu Peining, although he was a little surprised why Mu Peining''s steps were so unnatural.


    But looking at Mu Peining''s graceful figure, he didn''t care about such trivial matters.


    And Mu Peining didn''t care about that much, frowned while walking, and occasionally stood in place and clamped his legs to prevent anything from leaking out.

 Chapter 766： Depressed Dao Tianyan

    Gu Junqing didn''t know what happened next.


    But he didn''t need to know.


    Mu Peining was already in his shape, could she still be snatched away?


    Gu Junqing walked to the teaching building happily.


    Sure enough, as long as the waist is good, no matter what it is, it can be solved.


    The possible Asura field situation that may occur was easily resolved.


    As expected of me.


    Gu Junqing touched his waist, feeling quite emotional.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    At this time, a thin young man came over, it was Dao Tianyan.


    He looked at Gu Junqing with resentment in his eyes.


    It was the **** in front of him who stole his seventh sister!


    If it wasn''t for fear that the seventh and sixth sisters would be angry, he would have wanted to slap Gu Junqing directly to death.


    Gu Junqing wanted to laugh when he saw Dao Tianyan''s current appearance.


    When Dao Tianyan first appeared, he could be said to be in high spirits, and it was easy to see the energy and passion on his body.


    But now I haven''t washed my face, my hair has been curled into twists, and the beggars who are wearing the clothes now have to hand over their hands and call the gang master.


    I don''t know how many days he hasn''t showered.


    Gu Junqing naturally knew why Dao Tianyan did this.


    He got this way just to avoid the entanglement of half a ton of girls.


    However, this appearance is indeed very effective, even if he sees Dao Tianyan for half a ton, he wants to retreat.


    Gu Junqing had already increased the price from 100,000 to 500,000, so she reluctantly agreed to continue pestering Dao Tianyan, not letting him harass the seventh sister Shi Youshan and the sixth sister Mu Peining.


    Therefore, Dao Tianyan is also very distressed now. He has tried many formal methods but can''t get rid of half a ton.


    He has now planned to use some shady means.


    This is a simple matter for him, the famous Shura King overseas.


    "Someone wants to deal with you, brother Yan."


    Gu Junqing looked at Dao Tianyan with a little worry in his eyes.


    "Don''t call me brother Yan, I''m not your brother Yan, I will never admit to you and my seventh sister, don''t even think about it!"


    Before Gu Junqing could continue speaking, Dao Tianyan expressed disdain in a series of expressions.


    Gu Junqing spit out words that made Dao Tianyan nearly collapse: "I''m your brother-in-law, why can''t I call you brother Yan? Maybe in a few months, I can have a child and call it your uncle."


    "Gu Junqing, don''t provoke me!"


    Dao Tianyan''s eyes began to turn red, and he stared at Gu Junqing viciously, the breath all over his body was visibly surging, and the strong wind of dust rolled out slowly.


    If outsiders saw this scene, they would definitely be shocked.


    "Is it mad to call you uncle?" Gu Junqing smiled slightly and said indifferently.


    "Gu Junqing, please remember that the seventh sister only belongs to you temporarily, and one day I will take her away from you!"


    Dao Tianyan also knew that he couldn''t do it now, so he forcibly resisted the urge to hit Gu Junqing on the face, and said in a deep voice.


    "Huh." Gu Junqing nodded with a chuckle.


    It seems that Dao Tianyan''s speech is regarded as a child''s slapstick.


    "So I just said someone wants to deal with you, don''t you want to know who it is?"


    Gu Junqing reminded kindly.


    "There will be someone else to deal with me besides you?" Dao Tianyan sneered with some disdain.


    "Cough, you are my dear brother Yan, the uncle of my future child, how can I deal with you." Gu Junqing said again gently.


    [Ding, the host caused the male protagonist Dao Tianyan''s mentality to be unbalanced, reward the villain with 5000 points]


    "Forget it, since you are Young Shan''s younger brother, let me tell you directly. It''s that teacher, Su Chen, who wants to find me to deal with you together."


    "It''s just that he doesn''t know how strong my relationship is with you, right, the child''s uncle."


    Gu Junqing has the expression of who our brothers are with whom.


    [Ding, the host caused the male protagonist Dao Tianyan''s mentality to collapse, reward the villain with 5000 points]


    "Gu Junqing, if you want to talk, just say it!" Dao Tianyan said through gritted teeth.


    Now his mind is filled with the words of his uncle, and he really wants to slap this **** to death.


    However, Su Chen has some impressions, doesn''t he like a toad of his sixth sister?


    Dao Tianyan was a little disdainful in his heart. In his heart, except for the Xie family behind Gu Junqing who made him a little dreadful, he had not encountered a few people who could make him fear.


    Just that toad Su Chen still wants to deal with him?


    "Well, her uncle has asked for the child, so I''ll just say it straight, Su Chen intends to pursue Sister Mu."


    Gu Junqing pondered for a while, and then continued: "So he is very upset at you, the younger brother who prevents him from getting close to Sister Mu, and wants to kill you, and he seems to know that there is a lot of power behind you."


    When Dao Tianyan heard the words, he first closed his eyes angrily.


    He felt that when he heard Gu Junqing talk about this uncle again, he really couldn''t help it.


    But when I heard the back, my heart moved slightly.


    How does an ordinary teacher know the forces behind him?


    But he didn''t take Su Chen in his eyes either.


    "Just because he wants to deal with me?" Dao Tianyan sneered.


    "Then I don''t know, he still wants to bring me to deal with you, so I specially asked you to prepare well." Gu Junqing reminded kindly.


    "Don''t think that I will give the seventh sister to you!"


    Daotian''s tone has improved a little.


    Although he didn''t take Dao Tianyan seriously, Gu Junqing''s news was quite useful.


    He wanted to see why Su Chen wanted to deal with him!

 Chapter 767： dog man

    Dao Tianyan''s thoughts flashed through his mind, then he turned to look at Gu Junqing, and snorted coldly.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, it was a pity that Gu Junqing was really handsome, and he belonged to the kind of looks that little girls like.


    But he always felt a sense of disgust in his heart for no reason.


    It always felt like he was scheming against himself.


    Dao Tianyan had a suspicious look in his eyes: "Would you be so kind to tell me?"


    He didn''t believe that Gu Junqing would be so kind.


    "I''ve said it, you are also the younger brother of Youshan and the others, and also my brother-in-law. How can I join forces with outsiders to deal with you."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly and said nonchalantly.


    There was no such thing as conspiring with Su Chen just now to calculate Dao Tianyan.


    "Ah."


    Dao Tianyan didn''t say whether he believed it or not, he looked at Gu Junqing and sneered.


    Anyway, he didn''t believe a word of Gu Junqing''s words.


    Gu Junqing didn''t say anything, and his purpose was not to convince Dao Tianyan.


    Su Chen wanted to provoke a conflict between him and Dao Tianyan, and then Su Chen hid on the side and took advantage of the fisherman.


    How could he make the protagonist Su Chen wishful?


    Gu Junqing chuckled lightly, then turned and left, leaving Tianyan alone to think on the spot.


    Dao Tianyan looked at Gu Junqing''s leaving back, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Later, he took out his mobile phone, and he wanted to check Su Chen''s background.


    Gu Junqing doesn''t matter, just like Su Chen''s weak chicken appearance, he also matches Xiao Xiang''s sixth sister, and also matches to pay him? Dao Tianyan sneered in place.


    ....


    Su Chen didn''t know that he had been sold by Gu Junqing.


    He was still a little complacent at this time, feeling that he could finally occupy a place in Mu Peining''s heart.


    After all, Mu Peining was angry because of him.


    This is not jealous what is it!


    Su Chen decided that he must strike while the iron is hot right away, and take this opportunity to consolidate his relationship with Mu Peining.


    So he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Mu Peining.


    "Mr. Mu, the two movie tickets I bought are still there. Do you have time to watch it together tonight?"


    "Or you can come and go to the bar. Recently, a new bar has opened on the school street!"


    "Mr. Mu, are you there?"


    "Are you busy? Please reply when you see it~"


    Su Chen waited for a long time, and Mu Peining on the other side did not reply, which made him a little impatient.


    But what he didn''t know was.


    At this moment, Mu Peining was resting on Gu Junqing''s arm, with her tender and delicate body leaning against Gu Junqing, covered with a thin quilt, only revealing her snow-white shoulders and charming and **** collarbone. Red stamp.


    "Toss me at the office, and toss me at home."


    Mu Peining''s eyes were blurred and the red lips were slightly opened and closed.


    He also slapped the man lying on his body angrily.


    It''s just that the strength of the palm is soft, not only does it not hurt to hit someone, but it seems to be tickling the man.


    "Isn''t this because I''m afraid that I won''t be able to feed Sister Mu, and Sister Mu is angry again." Gu Junqing said with a light smile.


    "Bah, you just want to satisfy yourself."


    Mu Peining spat lightly and rolled his eyes.


    "How can Sister Mu wronged me? Are you uncomfortable, Sister Mu? I paid hundreds of millions for you." Gu Junqing said aggrievedly.


    How many billions?


    Mu Peining seemed to understand the meaning, a rosy glow appeared on her white cheeks that could be broken by bullets, and after glancing at Gu Junqing, she was too lazy to pay attention to this man with a yellow accent.


    The reason why she felt bad about Gu Junqing going to another woman.


    Or because she was too proud in her heart.


    After all, a figure who was only twenty-five years old and stood at the peak of Xia Guo''s scientific community.


    How is it possible that there is no arrogance in my heart at ordinary times.


    And Gu Junqing is the man she cares about, not to mention her own sister, they are sisters of the same mind, but they don''t care too much about sleeping with the same man.


    But Gu Junqing slept with another woman after sleeping with her.


    So she was indeed a little gaffe for a while.


    It''s like someone else has stolen something you love.


    Later, I thought that Gu Junqing, this dog, has such a skillful skill, and he must have learned it from other women.


    Only then did I feel very annoyed, and I didn''t know how many words I had scolded Gu Junqing for a bad guy, a scumbag, and a beast.


    Later, I don''t know if her depression these days was seen through by the fifth sister, Chu Yuchan.


    He reminded her with words like Gu Junqing that he didn''t know how many women there were before he gradually eased the anger in his heart.


    But still angry!


    Mu Peining, who has always been rational and self-sufficient, tasted the sourness of love for the first time.


    The more Mu Peining thought about it, the more angry she became, she turned over and bit on the stinky man''s collarbone again, and the drooping hair spread to Gu Junqing''s face and chest.


    "Gu Junqing, you stinky man, what will you do if I get old?"


    It was the first time that Mu Peining asked with such a young daughter''s attitude.


    "Ah? Are you old?" Gu Junqing looked at Mu Peining like this with some amusing.


    He still remembered that the first time he saw Mu Peining, her face was full of arrogance and coldness. He didn''t expect that it would become like this after falling in love.


    "That''s right!"


    "Find someone, find someone younger?" Gu Junqing replied tentatively.


    "roll!"


    "Okay, okay, don''t bite Sister Mu, you are still a teacher, how can you be like a puppy." Gu Junqing was a little helpless.


    "You''re a dog thing!"


    "Sister Mu, your phone seems to be ringing several times."


    Gu Junqing didn''t care either, and pointed at Mu Peining''s mobile phone on the bedside table with a light smile.


    Mu Peining took a look at her phone, and frowned slightly when she found out that it was Su Chen''s invitation to her.


    There were many people who pursued her in the past, but it was the first time she had met someone like Su Chen who was inexperienced.


    She has refused countless times.


    It''s just that she is also a teacher. She can''t see her when she looks up and looks down, and she can''t do too well.


    Originally, Su Chen thought that Su Chen was going to leave because of Qingtong''s affairs.


    Although I was jealous for Gu Junqing in my heart, there was also a sense of pleasure in getting rid of the dog skin plaster.


    I just didn''t expect that Su Chen didn''t leave.


    Mu Peining sighed and turned off the phone in a lazy reply.

 Chapter 768： king see king

    On the other hand, Qing Tong and Yu Rouwan''s new mother-daughter group are getting along happily.


    Yu Rouwan also fell in love with this soft and weak but unusually tough little girl more and more.


    The mother and daughter also moved to the villa area for the first time, so after the meal, they agreed to visit the scenery of the villa area together.


    Qingtong is wearing a flowing white dress, which looks pure and agile. The three thousand green silk is slender and supple, and the agile figure makes people feel a kind of comfort that blends into nature.


    A pair of water eyes are bright and clear, the cherry mouth is bright red without rouge, coupled with the white tender skin like white jade, the beauty seems to be as pure as the fireworks, and the innocent and ignorant of a baby.


    Yu Rouwan was different, she looked dignified and charming, her waist was light and graceful, her body was curvaceous, her skin was delicate and tender, and her flesh-colored crystal silk socks wrapped her smooth white and tender legs.


    It gives people the feeling that it is plump, white, tender and well-proportioned and sensual, that is, it highlights the charming temperament of a delicate young woman, and also reveals the charm and charm of mature and plump.


    Such a very different mother-daughter combination has attracted the attention of many dignitaries in the villa area.


    Anyone who can live in this villa area is a prominent figure.


    After many people recognized Yu Rouwan, after hesitating for a long time, they only dared to stop and watch, and did not dare to approach her.


    "Qingtong, you seem a little gloomy, what are you thinking?"


    The two girls slowly walked on the fresh road in the villa area, Yu Rouwan looked at Qing Tong who didn''t seem very happy, and asked.


    Qingtong lowered her head and hesitated when she heard the words.


    "Should you be thinking about your brother Gu Junqing again?"


    Yu Rouwan felt a little helpless when she saw this.


    "Okay, you can ask that kid to play at any time. I really don''t know what kind of ecstasy soup he gave you."


    "Okay, thank you mom." Qingtong whispered with a blushing face.


    "And today your other brother is coming to apologize to you. Do you still remember Su Chen?"


    When Qingtong heard Yu Rouwan''s words, she raised her head and looked a little surprised, but her little head nodded, indicating that she still remembered.


    "He said that he wanted to apologize to you in person, but what happened at school that day was indeed abrupt." Yu Rouwan said lightly.


    "Oh~"


    Qingtong nodded and agreed.


    "Then we''ll go back."


    Yu Rouwan looked at Qingtong''s well-behaved appearance, and felt a little doting in her heart.


    Maybe it''s fate.


    When Yu Rouwan was young, she might not have liked Qingtong, a weak and weak girl who could see right through it like clear lake water.


    However, when she was in her thirties, after reading the age of Qianfan, she liked this kind of child even more.


    "Mr. Yu?"


    At this moment, someone from behind suddenly called out Yu Rouwan.


    Yu Rouwan turned her head to look, a pair of soul-stirring eyes flickered: "President Chu."


    If Gu Junqing was here, he would definitely find out that it was the fifth sister, Chu Yuchan, who stopped Yu Rouwan.


    "Mr. Yu is a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here. How about going out for a walk when you are old?" Chu Yuchan said with a smile.


    Both of them are well-known beautiful presidents in the Kyoto business circle, and at the same time they are one of the Golden Flower List in Kyoto. Naturally, they have met several times, and the two have had several small festivals.


    Facing Chu Yuchan''s provocative expression, Yu Rouwan narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "It''s a coincidence. I haven''t seen Mr. Chu for a long time. I wonder how Mr. Chu''s treatment of the defect caused by his large **** is going to be? There is Huaqing University nearby, so Mr. Chu can study hard."


    One uses his age as his attack point, and the other uses his chest and brain as his attack point.


    Although the expressions of the two after meeting were still very peaceful.


    But even Qingtong, who seemed weak and weak on the side, could feel the aura of the two of them as if they were colliding with each other.


    "You don''t need to worry about President Yu. Hey, is this your granddaughter? She''s so old."


    Chu Yuchan seemed to have discovered Qingtong suddenly, and looked at Qingtong as if surprised.


    She knew that Yu Rouwan was not married, she didn''t even have a daughter, she was at most a daughter depending on her age, but she wanted to disgust Yu Rouwan on purpose.


    "That''s right, Qingtong is my granddaughter. Come to Qingtong, this is your grandma Yuchan, come and see you."


    Yu Rouwan was also a little angry when she heard this, but in order to refute Chu Yuchan, she was willing to change her limit.


    Qing Tong was weak and didn''t even dare to lift her head up.


    Chu Yuchan snorted softly, not wanting to talk to Yu Rouwan any more.


    When they first met, the two were quite friendly.


    But after all, the difference between the two is not too big in terms of identity, age, and appearance.


    Naturally, it is often used for comparison.


    Those with good deeds made an analysis one by one from the aspects of appearance, character, career and so on.


    So slowly, the two began to compete in secret.


    The contradictions are also accumulating more and more, almost to the point of disgusting each other.


    "Mr. Yu, I don''t have time to play with you right now, farewell!"


    Chu Yuchan snorted softly, turned around and walked towards her house with slender jade legs.


    "It''s like I have time to talk to you here, Qingtong, let''s go!" Yu Rouwan also snorted coldly.


    "Ok~"


    Qing Tong dared to raise his head and breathed a sigh of relief.


    In front of the air pressure of the two female bosses, she could hardly breathe!


    .....


    "Damn Yu Rouwan, how dare you say that I have a big chest and no brains!"


    Chu Yuchan scolded her heart all the way, and when she got home, she suddenly saw a man in pajamas sitting leisurely on the sofa watching TV.


    The heart is even more angry.


    "Yo, our young master Gu still knew that he was back? Stop making out with female classmates?" Chu Yuchan sneered.


    "Sister Yuchan, did you eat a bomb? Did it explode as soon as you came back?"


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Humph."


    Chu Yuchan had long known from Mu Peining that Gu Junqing had returned home.


    After all, she is the president of a big company, and she doesn''t come home every day. Today, she came back specially after hearing that Gu Junqing had come back.


    "What about Sixth Sister and Seventh Sister?" Chu Yuchan was slightly curious.


    Mu Peining doesn''t matter, she knows that Shi Youshan has always liked to pester Gu Junqing.


    "Hey, they all went to bed."


    Gu Junqing touched his slightly sore waist, sighed, and said in a sour tone.


    Seeing Gu Junqing''s appearance, Chu Yuchan didn''t know what he meant, and rolled her eyes slightly.


    "Come on, it''s okay for the seventh sister, how did the sixth sister get coaxed into bed by you?"


    Chu Yuchan came back in a hurry because she wanted to ask Gu Junqing this question.


    Although she felt that Mu Peining and Gu Junqing usually got along quite closely.


    But it was only recently that they found out that they had slept in this secret.


    "Of course it''s because of love!"

 Chapter 769： task release

    "Of course it''s because of love!"


    Gu Jun''s straightforward words made Chu Yuchan roll his eyes slightly.


    Why didn''t she realize that Gu Junqing was so shameless before.


    "I''m not in the mood to talk to you right now."


    Chu Yuchan lifted up the pair of slender jade legs with black silk lines.


    Then he stretched out on Gu Junqing''s lap without any scruples, while his body lay back lazily on the sofa.


    Gu Junqing looked at the bumpy body lying on the sofa, felt the delicate touch on his legs again, and raised his eyebrows slightly: "What is Sister Chu doing? It''s not good, I''m a serious person."


    "Why didn''t you say that when you took the initiative to press for me last time." Chu Yuchan said angrily.


    "Press the button for my sister, my sister met someone who didn''t like her today." Chu Yuchan didn''t have the time to say more, and said in a slightly lazy tone.


    "Oh? People who don''t like it?" Gu Junqing asked casually.


    "A hateful woman who dares to mock me for being big-chested and brainless! Why doesn''t she look small without looking at her own?" Chu Yuchan''s tone was somewhat resentful.


    She got angry when she remembered how Yu Rouwan mocked her just now.


    Although she replied a few words herself, she still felt very uncomfortable.


    Woman, that''s all right. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    He thought it would be another male lead.


    After knowing this situation, Gu Junqing didn''t care much about it.


    "Sister Chu really want to press it?" Gu Junqing asked with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He glanced at Chu Yuchan''s legs again, they were thin, long and straight, and they were also wearing soft black silk. The curves of the legs were even more beautiful and attractive. They were completely a pair of beautiful legs.


    "Come on, why are you talking so much today?" Chu Yuchan said impatiently.


    "I''m not afraid that Sister Chu will wet the bed and wet half of the sofa like last time."


    When Chu Yuchan heard the words, she looked up at Gu Junqing''s face, and found that there was an inexplicable smile on his face, and reminded him emphatically.


    Only then did Chu Yuchan remember what happened to Gu Junqing on the sofa last time.


    A tinge of pink rose on his fair face, and he bent his knees and was about to retract his calves, looking shy and angry: "Go away, you only wet the bed! I won''t press you!"


    Gu Junqing was just teasing Chu Yuchan.


    He would definitely not miss this opportunity to get in touch with the fifth sister.


    He quickly grabbed Chu Yuchan''s ankle and prevented her from withdrawing.


    If Chu Yuchan went outside to ask if there was any man willing to massage her calf, the line would probably go abroad.


    "Isn''t this a little joke with Sister Chu, it''s right for my brother to serve my sister."


    Gu Junqing coughed lightly and said with a smile.


    But I secretly muttered something in my heart. It seems that Chu Yuchan is still young. Don''t you know that you were ashamed when you wet the bed when you were a child, but you feel satisfied when you wet the bed when you grow up, and don''t know how to cherish it...


    This made Chu Yuchan even more ashamed and angry.


    It''s just that his legs are firmly in Gu Junqing''s hands, and it is impossible to withdraw.


    So Chu Yuchan just snorted arrogantly and did not express her rejection or agreement.


    In my heart, I was also scolding myself for taking the initiative to send my legs to the door.


    As expected of the female president, it was you who came to beg me to press you, how did it become that I was begging you.


    Gu Junqing looked at Chu Yuchan''s arrogant appearance and couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    "Sister Chu, the press conference should start soon, when will we fly to Eagle Country?" Gu Junqing asked with a smile.


    While asking, his hands were also not idle.


    Starting to slowly knead Chu Yuchan''s smooth and delicate calf, coupled with the silky touch of the soft black silk, it is simply perfect.


    "In a few days." Chu Yuchan said comfortably.


    Although Gu Junqing is very hateful, he has to say that his skills are really good.


    Gu Junqing nodded and agreed.


    It just so happened that he also wanted to go abroad to solve some things.


    It would be best if Shura would be paralyzed directly, and he couldn''t give Dao Tianyan a lot of help.


    After the two chatted for a few more words, Chu Yuchan hummed comfortably.


    "Gu Junqing, I think even if you are not the young master of the Gu family and the Xie family, with this skill, eating will definitely not be a problem."


    "If you make your eyes blind again, then you will have a place in the whole Xia country''s blind massage world."


    Chu Yuchan hummed comfortably.


    "I''m honored to be appreciated by Sister Chu."


    Although Gu Junqing said so.


    But in fact, the true qi in the body was quietly running, and a wisp of the double-cultivation true qi of the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Canon was poured into Chu Yuchan''s body.


    He decided that this time, Chu Yuchan would have to pee at least twice!


    .....


    The next morning, Su Chen looked at the villa area in front of him in surprise.


    Is his adoptive mother so rich?


    What kind of wealth is it to own a villa in Kyoto where every inch of land is so precious.


    But he is a man with a perfect **** system.


    It is not too difficult to own a villa as long as he does a few more tasks.


    Su Chen looked at the address Yu Rouwan sent him on the phone, and was about to step into the villa.


    "Stop, are you the owner here?"


    The security guard in the villa area looked at Su Chen suspiciously.


    The people living in this villa area are all wealthy people, but he looked at the clothes and decorations on Su Chen''s body, and the whole body might not have more than 100 yuan. How could he be the owner of this high-end villa area.


    "I''m not, I''m here to find someone."


    Su Chen was stopped, and he could only shake his head and say.


    "Find someone?"


    The security guard still looked at Su Chen suspiciously after hearing this.


    "I''m sorry, if the identity is unknown, we can''t let people in casually."


    "I''m really here to find someone." Su Chen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Seeing Su Chen''s bad attitude, the security sneered: "How do I know if you are here to find someone on a fake or a real beg?"


    "We are a rich area here. I don''t know how many people try to go in and beg the rich, hoping that the rich will reward themselves with a little more money, so some people don''t have to pretend." The security guard said contemptuously.


    It''s just like netizens often say that going to Dubai as a beggar to earn 500,000 a month is a truth.


    The security felt that Su Chen should be such a person.


    Although the security guard did not specifically refer to who.


    But others knew that he was talking about Su Chen.


    I''m poor? I am a person with the Shenhao system, you say I am poor? Su Chen was a little amused.


    When I was about to show the security of my mobile phone balance.


    Suddenly, his own system reminded Su Chen.


    [Ding, release the task]


    [Task content: Slap the security guard in the face and let him know how rich you are]


    [Task reward: force value +50, a villa in the villa area]


    [Failure Punishment: Three Days Aunt]


    When Su Chen saw this task, he was slightly taken aback, but soon became excited again.


    Your own system is really timely!

 Chapter 770： pretend

    After seeing the mission released by the system, Su Chen''s desire to find Yu Rouwan''s proof also faded, and he was not so eager to prove his identity.


    He didn''t think he couldn''t even punch a security guard in the face.


    Isn''t that just pretending to be slapped in the face?


    He is a transmigrator, and he has not seen much of this kind of thing.


    It can be said that it is easy to handle this kind of thing.


    "Why don''t you speak? The identity of the beggar was revealed by me, and he was silent?"


    The security sneered.


    "Did the old man see it, I said that this guy wants to beg again." The security guard also showed off to his colleagues who were watching.


    "You really found it, and there are hundreds of rewards for finding a begging person."


    The security guard named Lao Wang said with a bit of envy.


    "I''ll invite you to dinner tonight." The security guard smiled.


    Su Chen was a little funny, he was only interrupted by the system''s information for a few seconds, has he been identified now?


    "What are you laughing at? Go, go, go."


    The security guard frowned and was about to drive Su Chen away, but was interrupted by Su Chen.


    "What am I laughing at? I''m laughing at your ignorance and self-confidence. Xia insects can''t speak ice, well frogs can''t speak the sea, and ordinary people can''t speak. How can you be like me except for someone who knows people by clothes. people to communicate."


    Su Chen held his head up and carried his hands on his back, as if you were low-key and I disdain to argue with you.


    Pretend to force the first style, the flying dragon is in the sky.


    First despise the opponent spiritually, showing that his spiritual realm is much higher than theirs, laying the groundwork for the face-slap in the back.


    And if it''s not surprising, the security guard will definitely continue to laugh at him for his own dignity. Su Chen sneered in his heart.


    Sure enough, as Su Chen expected, when several security guards heard the words, they all fell forward and backward with laughter.


    "Hahaha, Pharaoh, did you hear me? This beggar actually said we were ignorant."


    "Do you think you have a high status?" After the security guard finished laughing, he shook his head at Su Chen.


    "I originally planned to get along with you as ordinary people, but in exchange, I really despised."


    Su Chen sighed at the security guard: "Then I won''t pretend, I''m a billionaire, I''ll showdown!"


    "I want to buy a house here is just a matter of raising my hands."


    "Hahaha~"


    With Su Chen''s words, the air suddenly filled with a happy atmosphere.


    Should I show them the balance next? Or let an acquaintance prove it, if it really can''t be done, then trouble the mother and her old man, and this slap in the face is finished.


    The house in the villa area, here I come! Su Chen''s eyes flashed with fire.


    "Mr. Su? Why are you here?"


    At this moment, a soft voice suddenly came over.


    Su Chen looked over and was overjoyed when he found this familiar figure.


    Isn''t this a common routine in novels?


    After the beauty rescued the man, the relationship between the two began to develop.


    It turns out that my love with Mr. Mu started from here!


    The person who came was Mu Peining who got up and ran in the morning. At this time, Mu Peining was wearing a slim sportswear, showing a smooth and white neck. She was as slender as a goddess, her skin was better than snow, and her red lips were charming. The high ponytail swaying when running is even more amorous.


    Su Chen looked at Mu Peining who ran over with hot eyes, but there was actually a man beside Mu Peining.


    This made him suddenly nervous.


    Why is there still a man beside Teacher Mu?


    Are they living together? ?


    After the two walked in, Su Chen realized that the man was Gu Junqing, and felt a little relieved, but he was still a little uncomfortable and envious.


    He also wanted to run in the morning with Teacher Mu.


    And there may be some small accidents when the two are running.


    But if I succeed in getting the villa area with a slap in the face, won''t I be able to achieve it!


    "Mr. Mu, classmate Gu, why are you here?"


    After waiting for the two to walk in, Su Chen asked them reservedly.


    "Mr. Su is so coincidental?" Gu Junqing replied with a smile: "What happened?"


    "Oh, it''s just that these security guards don''t know Mount Tai, so they won''t let me in." Su Chen said as if he didn''t care.


    "Oh."


    Gu Junqing nodded, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough, he is the protagonist, and it is troublesome wherever he goes.


    Mu Peining didn''t react at all, but nodded reservedly to Su Chen, her face was slightly blushing without makeup.


    Just now when she and Gu Jun were running in the morning, they passed a small forest, but when Gu Junqing saw it, there was a hint of fun, and he kept taking himself to drill into it.


    If someone finds a student taking her into the woods, then she will stop being a human being.


    As a result, on the way back, I also met my colleague, and I can only say that it was fortunate that no one else found out.


    It''s just that Su Chen didn''t know that Mu Peining blushed because he and Gu Junqing were in the woods.


    He thought it was Mu Peining who was very happy to see him, and was very excited in his heart.


    Several security guards looked at Su Chen and the two owners talking happily, and felt very uneasy.


    If you stop a thief or someone who goes in begging, they all have rewards.


    But if you stop a rich owner.


    The consequence is that they will lose their jobs too!


    "Pharaoh, do we want to apologize? This person seems to be of high status. Have we really missed the mark?" Several security guards were whispering.


    Su Chen also found that these security guards were a little scared and seemed to come over to apologize, and he was a little excited.


    His villa is coming soon!


    "Cough, come with me."


    At this time, Gu Junqing suddenly coughed lightly and waved a few security guards to follow him to a place where no one was around.


    Mu Peining was a little surprised, is Gu Junqing planning to stand up for Su Chen?


    And Su Chen was even more surprised. His relationship with Gu Junqing was neither good nor bad.


    But thinking of the cooperation between the two, Su Chen didn''t care too much.


    He also deliberately leaned in front of Gu Junqing: "Student Gu, I know you want to make a name for me, but they are also ordinary people. You can just ask them to apologize to me."


    Gu Junqing''s expression was a little weird, but he still nodded according to Su Chen''s meaning.


    "Mr. Gu, we didn''t know he was your friend. Let''s go and apologize to him now."


    Several security guards followed Gu Junqing to a corner, where Su Chen just couldn''t hear their conversation at all.


    "No need to apologize, in fact, we are not very familiar with him." Gu Junqing said lightly: "He is actually my patient, who came out of the mental hospital."


    Several security guards looked at each other in dismay after hearing this, a little surprised, not knowing what to say.


    They have only seen Gu Junqing on the owner list, and they don''t know what Gu Junqing''s occupation is.

 Chapter 771： mission failed

    "That person was a mental patient just now? But it seems to be quite normal to talk."


    Several security guards were a little surprised when they heard this.


    "That''s right, he has paranoia and always thinks that he is a rich god. Did he act like he was acting particularly forceful just now? A state where everyone in the world is drunk and I am awake alone?"


    Gu Junqing sighed, and there seemed to be a little pity on his face.


    "That''s true."


    "I''ve worked as a security guard in this villa area for so many years. I''ve met hundreds of rich people, but there are always dozens. I''ve never seen anyone more aggressive than him."


    "At the beginning, I met with President Wang of Wanda. I felt that even President Wang, who said that 100 million was a small goal, didn''t have the surname Su to pretend."


    Several security guards nodded after hearing this.


    "I''m weaving a beautiful world for him now. Don''t dismantle his dream later, this will help his treatment."


    Gu Junqing coughed lightly and said lightly.


    "Understood, understood." The security guards began to nod.


    On the other side, Mu Peining took the initiative to chat with Su Chen.


    "Mr. Su, do you know Gu Junqing very well?" Mu Peining pointed to Gu Junqing''s direction with his green fingers.


    "Mr. Mu, you can call me by my name, after all we''re not in school." Su Chen sneered, trying to get closer to Mu Peining.


    Mu Peining''s rosy and rosy sandalwood mouth was slightly like, but he just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Su Chen knew that Mu Peining refused.


    There was some frustration in his heart. He didn''t know why Mu Peining blushed at her, but he still refused to get closer to him.


    But what Su Chen didn''t know was that Mu Peining blushed because he and Gu Junqing were in the woods...


    "I know him quite well."


    Su Chen had no choice but to start from Gu Junqing''s direction.


    He felt that Gu Junqing and Mu Peining should have a good relationship.


    After all, Shi Youshan is Mu Peining''s younger sister, and Shi Youshan is the seventh sister of the seven sisters. Gu Junqing is equivalent to Mu Peining''s brother-in-law.


    This relationship is naturally very close.


    "Oh? Then do you know which little girls he usually has contact with?" Mu Peining looked in Gu Junqing''s direction and narrowed his eyes.


    Su Chen was stunned for a moment when he heard the words.


    Su Chen shook his head subconsciously, implying that he must be thinking wrong. It should be Mu Peining who was worried that Gu Junqing was messing with flowers, and I''m sorry for Shi Youshan.


    But he really thought of a candidate, Qingtong, that is his righteous sister.


    In his eyes, Qingtong seemed to be very dependent on Gu Junqing''s appearance.


    Su Chen looked in the direction of Gu Junqing in the distance.


    At this time, Gu Junqing seemed very angry and was scolding the security guards. It was obvious that Gu Junqing was standing up for him.


    After Su Chen hesitated for a while, he still didn''t reveal Qingtong''s name.


    However, he plans to hide it now, and in the future, it may be a foreshadowing for him to deal with Gu Junqing and smear him in the hearts of the seven sisters.


    "Probably not, but you have to pay attention to Mr. Mu. There are quite a lot of little girls in the university who like him, and they run after classmate Gu every day after class."


    Su Chen still planned to put some eye drops first, and said deliberately.


    "Is that so? Then I have to think of a way." Mu Peining nodded and murmured.


    For example, draining Gu Junqing so that he has no energy to provoke other little girls or something.


    What Su Chen didn''t know was that.


    Just because of the eye drops he is putting on Mu Peining, Gu Junqing will have a happy and beautiful life in the next few days, and he will not get out of bed for a few days and nights~


    If Su Chen knew about the goddess in his dreams, this kind of thing would happen because of his words.


    It is estimated that Qiqiao will be directly angry and smoke.


    When Su Chen wanted to raise the topic with Mu Peining again.


    Gu Junqing and several security guards have finished talking and come back.


    And the expressions of the security guards seem to be very heavy.


    But Su Chen was a little puzzled because he didn''t know why the security guards looked at him with some sympathy and pity.


    "I''m sorry, this teacher Su, we were reckless just now. I didn''t know you were sick.... It''s a teacher."


    "Yeah, I''ll let you go."


    The security hurriedly stepped forward to apologize to Su Chen, but these words made Su Chen a little confused.


    Although the security guard''s words were not wrong, he always felt that something was wrong.


    It just feels like they are taking care of their emotions, for fear that their emotions will get agitated.


    There is no such thing as the kind of fearful look after knowing that he has offended a big man.


    But the security guards all apologized, so Su Chen had nothing to say, nodded and walked into the community.


    After Su Chen left, several security guards looked at Su Chen''s back with sigh.


    "I can''t think of it, I''m crazy at such a young age."


    "Yeah, people seem to be gentle and gentle, but I didn''t expect that there is a problem with the brain, and he is still terminally ill. It''s a pity that he is a talented person."


    "Originally, I thought his pretentious appearance was disgusting, but why do I feel a little pitiful now that I think about it?"


    "Does this mean that hateful people must have pity?"


    "But since Young Master Gu has said it, then we should have pity on him and let this poor man go."


    While talking about Su Chen who was terminally ill, several security guards returned to their security room to continue patrolling.


    At this time, Su Chen was walking beside Gu Junqing.


    "Mr. Su, what are you doing in the villa area?" Gu Junqing asked suddenly.


    "Find someone."


    Su Chen didn''t say that he came to see Qingtong today, and he was afraid that Gu Junqing would come to disrupt the situation again.


    "That''s it, let''s go there, then see Mrs. Su."


    Gu Junqing pointed to another road and said lightly.


    "Cough, yes, there is one more thing, which building do you live in, maybe we can still be neighbors in the future." Su Chen asked with a light cough.


    The system in Su Chen''s mind ding-dong, he felt that his task should be completed.


    Just haven''t had time to check it out yet.


    "I don''t need to say which one, let''s wait until Mr. Su buys a house."


    Gu Junqing chuckled lightly, and then ran back with Mu Peining in the direction of his own house.


    "Look at me? I don''t know how surprised you will be if I say I have one now."


    Su Chen looked at the backs of Gu Junqing and the slender Mu Peining leaving.


    He snorted suddenly, he felt that Gu Junqing was looking down on him.


    Isn''t it a villa worth hundreds of millions? His system directly rewarded him with a building.


    Su Chen opened his system with excitement.


    Start looking at this harvest.


    But suddenly I saw in my task bar, behind the four big words that the task failed.


    Su Chen "?"


    [Author''s digression]: Thank you readers for your reward!

 Chapter 772： Mu Peining, who has thrown herself into the net

    When Su Chen saw that his mission had failed, his whole body exploded.


    Not only did the villa that I thought I could find easily was gone.


    Even the important attribute point of force value has not been obtained.


    Because if you want to deal with Gu Junqing and Dao Tianyan, force value is essential.


    So he directly and angrily questioned the system: "Dog system, what are you doing with a bug or blindness, those security guards have apologized, and my mission has not been successful yet?"


    "Is this a shame? Usually you just give me a little money. Now that the mission is obviously successful, you still failed me?"


    [Ding, after re-testing by the system, the host failed to make the security guard feel remorseful. As the host whose status crushed the security guard, he failed to pretend to be successful. This system is very sorry, so the mission failed, and the failure penalty began to take effect]


    This time, Su Chen''s mentality really collapsed.


    He felt a little strange. The security guards clearly apologized to him, and their attitudes were also very sincere.


    He is not a fool.


    If the security guard''s attitude is not sincere, he can feel it.


    But every security guard''s attitude was very sincere. When he held his hand, he was still in tears. Even he was moved by the sincere feeling.


    Otherwise, how could he let them go so easily.


    "It''s my luck to get it, and it''s my life to lose it."


    Su Chen shook his head mockingly and walked to his adoptive mother''s house.


    But as he walked, he felt that something was wrong with him, why did his stomach start to hurt!


    He originally thought that he was a man, how could there be any punishment from the three-day aunt.


    But then the tumbling in his stomach made his complexion a little bit bitter.


    What''s so special, the physiological structure is different, how did he come to the aunt.


    Su Chen sighed, felt the pain in his abdomen, and found that it seemed to be bearable, so he could only endure the discomfort in his abdomen and went to his adoptive mother''s house.


    .....


    On the other side, Gu Junqing received a prompt from the system as soon as he got home and changed his clothes.


    [Ding, the host destroys the protagonist Su Chen''s pretense mission, plundering the son of luck Su Chen''s luck value 500 points, the host villain''s luck +500 points]


    [Ding, the host changes the plot slightly, and rewards the villain with 50,000 points]


    It''s really not that simple.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly, slightly surprised.


    Originally, he just wanted to interrupt Su Chen''s pretense, but he didn''t expect to make Su Chen''s mission fail by mistake.


    Gu Junqing was also a little funny about this, and shook his head slightly and didn''t care.


    At this moment, Gu Junqing''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    It turned out that it was sent by the little girl from Qingtong.


    Qingtong "Brother, that teacher Su seems to be coming to my mother''s house. Do you want to come over, brother?"


    Well, wasn''t Su Chen just in the villa area? Does this mean that Qingtong is also in the villa area now?


    Gu Junqing was a little surprised to hear that, he didn''t pay too much attention to Qingtong''s affairs in the past two days.


    These days, he is either going to bed with Mu Peining''s two daughters, or having an in-depth exchange with Mu Peining and the two sisters, Shi Youshan.


    After all, a man''s energy is just that.


    Even his strength is a little difficult to achieve, and he can still have no CD after giving it all.


    I really don''t have the energy to pay attention to where Qing Tong lives.


    But now that I know it, it will be very convenient in the future.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Junqing started to send a message to Qingtong.


    "Give me the address, my brother can''t see it."


    After Qing Tong replied with a good one, she sent the map navigation of the wicked map.


    Gu Junqing glanced at the map sent by Qingtong and nodded.


    The place where Yu Rouwan and Qing Tong lived was indeed in this villa area.


    Moreover, it was only a short distance away from his villa, and it was estimated that it would be just a few turns away.


    As soon as Gu Junqing packed up and opened the door, he saw Mu Peining''s snow-white and delicate face.


    At this time, Mu Peining was wearing a black suspender dress with side slits just on the side of the thigh, and her slender legs were wearing black silk panty-socks. The delicate fleshy texture inside could be vaguely seen, and a pair of exquisite and small white tender Wearing a pair of black high heels.


    "Are you planning to go out?"


    Mu Peining approached Gu Junqing, Yujie''s pure and lustful voice swayed in Gu Junqing''s ears, and her moist red lips lightly opened, bringing bursts of fragrance.


    Who can resist this!


    I''m sorry, Qingtong, I may not be able to make it.


    How could Gu Junqing endure this temptation, and silently apologized to Qingtong in his heart.


    At the same time, there is an idea in his mind, it turns out that every woman can become a clip~


    "I originally planned to go out, but now I suddenly don''t want to." Gu Junqing''s voice was a little hoarse, and there was a hint of danger in his eyes.


    "Really? So you think that the teacher wearing this dress can better provide you with tutoring services?"


    After Mu Peining finished speaking, her slender and beautiful legs were slightly close together, and a blush crept up her pale cheeks. Obviously, she was also a little ashamed of her words.


    But she had made up her mind.


    In her conversation with Su Chen just now, she learned that many little girls were chasing Gu Junqing.


    In order to prevent Gu Junqing from messing around with flowers outside, she felt that there was only one good way to solve it from the source.


    That is to directly squeeze Gu Junqing dry.


    After being drained, Gu Junqing naturally didn''t have the energy to go out and mess with flowers!


    Is this cosplaying? Teacher Mu is very elegant, but I like it. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "I think that if you don''t wear clothes, teacher, it may be more educative to my student."


    Gu Junqing said quite sincerely.


    "You bad student, it seems that the teacher has to educate you!"


    Mu Peining rolled her eyes upon hearing this, but it did not affect the charming feeling on her body at all.


    Resisting the shyness in his heart, he no longer communicated with Gu Junqing at the door.


    He raised his slender legs and walked into Gu Junqing''s room as if he had thrown himself into a snare.


    Gu Junqing let out a light cough when he moved away, knowing that there was no one at home, he still glanced at the house like a thief before closing the door.


    "Sister Mu, can we have one more project today, such as doing nucleic acid, going through the back door or something~"


    "Gu Junqing, don''t go too far!"

 Chapter 773： Apologize

    Exquisite villas are scattered among the lush green trees, and it is as if you are far away from all the hustle and bustle of the city.


    And in the spacious hall of one of the villas, there is a beautiful mother and daughter leaning lazily on the soft imported sofa.


    The mother has Qiong nose and jade teeth, apricot eyes and peach lips. Under her delicate peach cheeks with graceful and smooth lines is a straight and moving jade neck. The skin is smooth and delicate, and it is attractive.


    And the figure is even more bumpy, very sensual, like a ripe peach, people can''t help but want to take a bite, the whole person looks beautiful and elegant.


    And the daughter is pure and lovely, with big talking eyes that are innocent and pitiful like a deer, and her moist lips are red and sweet, like a first love.


    The mother-daughter duo have very different styles, but they are unexpectedly harmonious.


    "Qingtong, what are you doing? Are you sending a message to your brother again?"


    Yu Rouwan crossed her legs in flesh-colored silk stockings, looked at Qingtong and said helplessly.


    "Hmm~"


    Qingtong wouldn''t lie, she held the phone and gently nodded her head.


    "I also investigated your brother''s information and found that he has a lot of peach blossom debts. You should keep less contact with him in the future. You will be deceived by him and you will help him count the money."


    Yu Rouwan said something half warning and half exhortation.


    Although Gu Junqing is very handsome and is extremely liked by a woman like her in her thirties, she always feels that Gu Junqing is not a good citizen.


    As a result of the investigation, good guy, there are several women who have contact with him in Kyoto alone.


    "I do not."


    Qingtong''s eyes were firm, and although she was nervous, she still shook her head firmly.


    She could feel that Gu Junqing was really kind to her, and she really didn''t want to leave Gu Junqing''s side.


    Qingtong who never refuses.


    At this time, she turned down Yu Rouwan''s proposal with a serious expression.


    "Hey, why do you turn your elbows out, girl, can I still hurt you?"


    Yu Rouwan was a little helpless.


    However, after looking at Qingtong''s firm little eyes, she still felt that she was not forced.


    She didn''t believe it anymore. With her watching, Gu Junqing could really bully her little Qingtong.


    "Okay, okay, if you don''t want to, forget it, but you have to promise me, don''t go to sleep with him...." Yu Rouwan stared at Qingtong, and said with a serious face.


    After Qingtong heard it, she had already shrunk together with a blushing face, and responded indiscriminately.


    Yu Rouwan smiled when she saw Qingtong''s appearance.


    However, there is still a trace of entanglement and joy in my heart.


    What is tangled is Qingtong, but she will never refute and reject her. I didn''t expect to reject her today because of Gu Junqing, which also shows that Gu Junqing''s position in Qingtong''s heart is really not low.


    Fortunately, their mother-daughter relationship has also become much closer, and at least they can say some sincere words.


    At this moment, the doorbell of the villa rang.


    After receiving Yu Rouwan''s message, the housekeeper who was working on the side hurriedly walked outside to open the door.


    And it was Su Chen who was knocking on the door.


    At this time, Su Chen was standing at the big iron gate outside the villa, waiting for an answer.


    However, his state is a bit wrong. It is obvious that the temperature today is not hot, and it is a matter of temperature in the villa area with many greenery.


    But Su Chen''s forehead was covered with drops of fine sweat, and his expression was twitching slightly.


    He was enduring the pain after another in his abdomen, and only the pain gap stage could relieve him a little.


    "What the hell, the **** system, why is the mission punishment so weird."


    Su Chen frantically cursed his system in his heart.


    "Sir, are you not feeling well?"


    Just when Su Chen was in a daze, the housekeeper who came to open the door asked.


    "It''s okay." Su Chen smiled reluctantly.


    "Madam and Miss are already waiting for you in the lobby."


    The housekeeper didn''t care when she heard the words, and nodded respectfully.


    Although she seemed to smell a little blood, she only felt that she smelled it wrong.


    "Okay." Su Chen forcibly endured the pain, his face twisted.


    After walking down a long corridor with the housekeeper, they entered a luxuriously decorated hall.


    On the sofa in the middle was a beautiful and mature woman, Su Chen''s eyes fell on her face, a little shocked.


    Because no matter where it is, it is full of nobility and elegance that can soften the soul.


    The mother who adopted me turned out to be so young? There were a few doubts in Su Chen''s heart.


    Although he came through time, he has all the memories he should have.


    And the original owner''s memory of Yu Rouwan only stayed in a name, and a faint figure who was enchanting and noble when she was a child.


    He originally thought that Yu Rouwan would be the image of a middle-aged aunt.


    I didn''t expect to be such a dazzling, beautiful and perfect young mature woman.


    "Su Chen?" Yu Rouwan said indifferently.


    She was actually a little disappointed in Su Chen.


    After all, she invested so much money in securing Su Chen''s job as a college teacher.


    If it doesn''t work in the future, it''s really a **** business.


    "Uh...."


    Su Chen wanted to call her mother, but she couldn''t say anything to this face.


    "You can call me Sister Yu. Although I adopted you, it''s just a way to establish a connection."


    Yu Rouwan knew in her heart why Su Chen hesitated, so she said casually.


    After all, she also felt a little strange.


    When Su Chen was adopted by her, Su Chen was already in her teens.


    She was in her twenties at the time.


    She is also a dozen years older than Su Chen, and she doesn''t need to be clear. Su Chen is really embarrassed to recognize this mother.


    "Okay, Miss Yu."


    After Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, his heart also relaxed a little.


    He felt that Yu Rouwan''s aura was too powerful, and even his system-attached traverser felt the atmosphere was a little depressing and subtle in front of her.


    "If you have anything to say to Qingtong, just say it first, and talk about the rest later."


    Yu Rouwan gracefully picked up the teacup and said lightly while sipping the tea.


    "Qingtong, I''m really sorry last time, I shouldn''t have forced you when you refused."


    Su Chen nodded, turned his eyes to Qingtong, who was sitting beside him, and said with utmost sincerity.


    "It''s okay, I also want to say sorry, I couldn''t speak at the time."


    Facing Su Chen''s apology, Qingtong shook her head in panic.


    "It''s not your fault, it''s because I was in a hurry, sorry."


    Su Chen saw Tong Tong''s terrified look, and felt a little guilty.


    Although I was a little angry because Qingtong refused to complete the task.


    But he really shouldn''t embarrass a girl like that.


    "Okay, Qingtong, you don''t need to apologize anymore, this has nothing to do with you, just accept his apology well." Yu Rouwan interrupted the conversation between the two.


    No matter who is right or wrong.


    Anyway, for now, in her heart, Qingtong''s status is much higher than Su Chen.


    Su Chen is still a usable pawn, while Qingtong is her right-hand man.

 Chapter 774： Shameful Su Chen

    From Yu Rouwan''s point of view, Su Chen is actually not much different from a chess piece.


    After all, she is a high-level talent, and she only needs to ensure his loyalty.


    As for what Su Chen thought, it had nothing to do with her.


    Because of the pain in her abdomen, Su Chen could only reluctantly smile at Yu Rouwan''s unreasonable words.


    His current mood is also inexplicably a little irritable because of the rolling pain in his abdomen.


    And Qingtong was even more restrained, when Yu Rouwan was talking, she wished she could hide her little head like an ostrich.


    "Su Chen, do you know how much I spent to keep your job?"


    Yu Rouwan leaned against the sofa, looked directly at Su Chen, and said lightly.


    "do not know."


    Hearing this, Su Chen shook his head embarrassedly.


    "The new Yucai teaching building in your school is under construction."


    Yu Rouwan''s words made Su Chen know.


    This building should be the price in exchange for him to continue to be a teacher.


    The funds needed to repair a building, even at the speed of his current perfect money increase, if there is no task released, it will take a long time.


    "I will pay it back." Su Chen said firmly.


    When Yu Rouwan looked at Su Chen''s firm face, she nodded with satisfaction.


    At least Su Chen is a person who repays gratitude, so at least she can gain something from her investment.


    "Mr. Su, drink water."


    Taking advantage of the chat, the housekeeper serving on the side brought a glass of cold water to Su Chen on purpose.


    Su Chen picked up the cup and felt a little stiff after feeling the temperature of the water.


    "I''m sorry, I may not be able to drink cold water these days, can I have a warm one instead?" Su Chen looked at the housekeeper apologetically.


    Everyone didn''t care, thinking that Su Chen might have a stomachache or something.


    After all, I never imagined that a man would also come to Auntie.


    The housekeeper nodded and changed Su Chen a glass of warm water.


    After drinking the warm water, Su Chen felt that the inside of his stomach was warm, the pain felt a little better, and his face became more calm and confident.


    Yu Rouwan admired Su Chen''s confidence.


    Few young people can take it easy in front of her.


    Even her own nephew looked weak and weak in front of her.


    The only person she met who was unmoved in front of her was Gu Junqing. In her opinion, even if Su Chen was a lot worse than Gu Junqing, it was still pretty good.


    "By the way, Sister Yu, you also know that I am a university teacher, and the money is neither too much nor too little, so I plan to open a few companies recently. Do you want to invest, I will sell you the shares cheaply."


    Su Chen''s eyes showed sincerity, and it seemed that there was a sense of repayment.


    He also felt that he could not be completely dependent on the system.


    You also need to have some source of money.


    Otherwise, if he is a college teacher whose income is not too high, if it is found that the consumption amount is huge, it will be very easy for an accident.


    Even if the system guarantees that the source of the money is legitimate.


    But today''s task of slapping the security guard made him feel that the system might also make mistakes.


    "You can show me the plan. If your companies are good, I can''t invest."


    Yu Rouwan nodded, but did not fully agree.


    Su Chen has this kind of idea, she naturally supports it, and she feels that Su Chen''s ability is also good, a young man with great potential.


    Coupled with her support, Su Chen may not have a place in the capital in the future.


    "Thank you, Miss Yu."


    There was a bit of joy in Su Chen''s eyes.


    He could see that Yu Rouwan''s identity was not low, otherwise how could she have such a big villa.


    If there is Yu Rouwan''s protection, then many of his ideas can be implemented.


    You don''t need to be so timid when dealing with Dao Tianyan.


    As for Gu Junqing''s words, he plans to wait until Dao Tianyan is resolved to see how to resolve him.


    After chatting about some business matters, Su Chen glanced at Qingtong, who was sitting beside Yu Rouwan and playing with her mobile phone.


    He now intends to please Qingtong.


    After all, Qingtong is so beautiful, and his relationship with Qingtong is relatively close. In any case, it is the first to get the moon.


    Although he knew that the relationship between Gu Junqing and Qingtong was a little closer recently.


    But he didn''t want such a cute little sister to fall into Gu Junqing''s hands.


    It stands to reason that this unrelated sister should be a traveler like him!


    "Qingtong, do you have any problems with your freshman year? Do you need me to tutor you?"


    Su Chen raised a self-assured smile,


    "Fortunately, no need." Qingtong said in a low voice.


    "It''s okay, no matter what, I''m also your brother, so don''t be polite to me."


    Su Chen began to get closer to Qingtong.


    Although Su Chen''s friendly attitude is very confusing, especially for innocent and young girls, it will make girls think that he is very harmless and gentle.


    But it didn''t work for Qingtong.


    In Qingtong''s heart, Gu Junqing is her brother.


    And Gu Junqing also threatened her that as long as she recognized someone else as her brother, then Gu Junqing would not be her brother.


    "You are a teacher, not a brother, there is only one brother."


    Qingtong said in a low voice, but her eyes were extremely firm.


    Su Chen was not angry when he heard the words, he was just a little helpless.


    He knew that this brother was Gu Junqing.


    It just made him wonder.


    Why does Gu Junqing have such a high status in the hearts of these women.


    For example, the same is true of the seventh sister and Shi Youshan. In the original book, she is a relatively straightforward girl, but in front of Gu Junqing, she also has the gentleness of her fingers.


    Even Mu Peining, who has always been arrogant and cold, has a good impression of Gu Junqing.


    He could feel Gu Junqing''s position in Mu Peining''s heart.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t let Gu Junqing comfort Mu Peining last time.


    Is this the advantage of being handsome? Su Chen felt a bit of envy in his heart.


    He decided that if he obtains attribute points from the system in the future, he must give priority to adding them to the charm value!


    "Okay, let''s do this first, if you want to go back, go back first."


    Yu Rouwan was drinking tea, and she felt helpless when she heard Qing Tong''s words.


    She plans to educate Qingtong by herself.


    Even if Gu Junqing is handsome and has a high background, there is no need to lick it like this.


    After all, Qingtong is also her Yu Rouwan''s daughter.


    Of course, if Qingtong really likes Gu Junqing very much, it''s not that she can''t make Gu Junqing a good son-in-law.


    It''s just that Gu Junqing must be single-minded towards Qingtong!


    "OK."


    After Yu Rouwan spoke, Su Chen could only stand up helplessly.


    His relationship with Yu Rouwan is not too close now, so he doesn''t dare to resist Yu Rouwan''s words.


    It just so happened that he also felt that his stomach started to feel very uncomfortable again.


    It always felt like something was flowing out, so Su Chen hurriedly resigned, planning to buy a few aunt towels just in case.


    What Su Chen didn''t realize was that after he got up and left, the sofa he was sitting on turned out to be a cherry red...


    Yu Rouwan and the housekeeper were speechless when they looked at the pool of blood.


    "Let''s check if Su Chen has any hidden illness, and change all the sofa and carpet."


    Yu Rouwan pulled Qing Tong up and left with an unpleasant expression, as if she had seen something disgusting.


    The housekeeper could only nod her head and say yes, and helplessly called someone to clean it up.


    "I''m not very old, but I actually started to urinate blood. It seems that I usually indulge in sexual desires. President Yu hates this kind of person the most. I think he will be blacklisted."


    But the housekeeper could not have imagined that Su Chen came to be the aunt...


    And Su Chen himself has no experience, and did not notice that his trouser legs and buttocks were full of blood stains......

 Chapter 775： Chu Yuchan who sacrificed her sister

    Su Chen was walking on his way home, he didn''t know why he always felt that his rate of turning back was a little high.


    Almost everyone who saw him had to look back at him.


    And they all looked at him with a sweet smile on their faces.


    Many girls looked at him and hid in groups while pointing at him while covering their mouths and snickering.


    After receiving a lot of finger pointing.


    Su Chen also finally realized that so many people looked at him definitely not because he suddenly became handsome.


    But there was something he didn''t notice.


    Su Chen walked to a remote place, and when he turned his head to look back, he finally realized that something was wrong.


    A lot of blood has penetrated the lower body of his trousers. Su Chen put his hand into the crotch of his trousers and wiped it. When he took it out, he saw that there was a bright red blood stain on his hand.


    Lying-trough!


    The special aunt is here!


    It just came out so unexpectedly?


    This is **** urine!


    System, you are such a dog! !


    Su Chen was completely stunned. He didn''t expect that the punishment given to him by the system was really realized.


    He quickly found a small shop, and under the surprised eyes of the salesman, he covered his face and bought two packs of sanitary napkins before leaving in a hurry.


    However, the name of Su Chen''s blood-blooded war **** was still passed on today.


    .....


    At the same time, Gu Junqing on the other side was not as distressed as Su Chen.


    On the contrary, he is immersed in the whirlpool of Mu Peining''s beauty, in a kind of extreme and compact happiness...


    "Sister Mu, it''s noon, do you want to continue after dinner?"


    "No, I still want it!"


    "it is good...."


    "It''s three o''clock in the afternoon, why don''t you come back at night, Sister Mu, aren''t you hungry?"


    "I ate a lot in the morning, go ahead, I want more!"


    "All right...."


    "It''s six o''clock, sister Mu, aren''t you tired..."


    "Are you dying?"


    "Oh, come on, go on!"


    ....


    It''s been a long time.


    The early morning moonlight shone into the room through the floor-to-ceiling windows. The room was a little messy, and the poor black lace dress with little fabric was lying quietly on the ground.


    The pillows and cushions on the sofa were also thrown on the ground for some reason, and there were still a pair of wrinkled but still delicate and silky black silk on it.


    But I don''t know why the symmetry of the black silk was torn open...


    In the bedroom, Mu Peining was sleeping peacefully on the big bed, covered with a thin quilt of ice silk, only exposing the white tender skin that could be broken on the lotus arm, and the long soft hair fell like a waterfall.


    After the last time, she fell asleep directly from the exhaustion.


    Gu Junqing was embracing Mu Peining''s delicate body, and sighed with some distress in his heart.


    It''s too outrageous for a woman to be crazy, and she just pestered him without getting out of bed for a whole day.


    If it wasn''t for the influence of Gu Junqing''s double cultivation of the Yellow Emperor''s internal scriptures, Mu Peining''s physique would really not be able to hold on.


    Beauty is wrong, beauty is wrong.


    Gu Junqing shook his head, he originally planned to see what Su Chen and Qingtong Yu Rouwan were talking about.


    It''s all delayed now.


    Of course this doesn''t affect anything.


    Qingtong, he already knew her somewhat.


    Although it looks weak and weak on the surface, its temperament is indeed extremely tough.


    Not so easily influenced by other people.


    Moreover, there is Yu Rouwan by Qing Tong''s side.


    Yu Rouwan has already asked people to investigate and find out a detailed information.


    This is a strong woman with extremely powerful means and wrists.


    Even in business, it is not inferior to the fifth sister Chu Yuchan.


    With her here, Qingtong can be well protected.


    So even if Qingtong is Su Chen''s heroine, he is not worried that Qingtong will be bewitched by Su Chen.


    [Ding, the child of luck Su Chen''s mentality is damaged, reward the host villain with 5000 points]


    [Ding, the child of luck Su Chen''s mentality is close to collapse, reward the host villain with 8000 points]


    [Ding, Su Chen, the son of luck, has a mental breakdown, reward the host villain with 10,000 points]


    Gu Junqing flipped through his system.


    I checked some system prompts that I didn''t have time to check because of my friendship with Mu Pei Ning Guan Bao.


    The system''s prompt made him a little confused.


    What the **** did Su Chen go through that made him collapse so miserably.


    "Dong Dong~"


    At this time, the door of Gu Junqing''s room was suddenly knocked on.


    After hesitating for a while, Gu Junqing put on a layer of pants and went to open the door.


    After opening the door, a cute little head was revealed, it was Shi Youshan.


    After Shi Youshan saw Gu Junqing''s upper body naked, she pretended to be shy and covered her big eyes.


    "Why don''t you wear clothes?"


    "What are you pretending to be? Where have you not seen on my body?" Gu Junqing didn''t get used to her, and tapped Shi Youshan''s head.


    "Hmph, it''s boring." Shi Youshan angrily put her hands on her hips.


    Since she slept with Gu Junqing, she has become less and less status!


    This smelly man!


    "Is Sixth Sister in your room?" Shi Youshan asked curiously, blinking her big eyes.


    "Not."


    Gu Junqing said without blinking his eyelids.


    "Impossible, it clearly said relay." Shi Youshan whispered.


    Gu Junqing "?"


    "It must be in your room, I want to go in and see how Sixth Sister is doing!" Shi Youshan said confidently.


    "She fell asleep."


    Gu Junqing could only say helplessly.


    "Then I''m going to laugh at her even more. Every day I say that I can''t stop you, and she doesn''t squeeze you dry!"


    For some reason, after hearing that her sixth sister fell asleep tiredly, Shi Youshan was even more excited, with a gloating smile on her face.


    "Okay, don''t make trouble, just say something."


    Gu Junqing helplessly picked up Shi Youshan, who wanted to force his way in, and didn''t let her force in and disturb Mu Peining''s rest.


    "Cough, it''s actually the fifth sister''s order. She asked me and the sixth sister to squeeze you dry."


    "Aren''t you going to go on a business trip? She is there to prevent you from having any crooked thoughts on her during the business trip, and she is afraid that you might go out and stir up trouble if you can''t act crookedly about her."


    "So let''s squeeze you out, we can''t afford to be a man at all~"


    Shi Youshan whispered the secret.


    She didn''t remember at all, when Chu Yuchan said this to her, she also specially reminded her not to tell Gu Junqing.


    "She is really thoughtful." Gu Junqing''s eyes were a little funny.


    She sacrificed her two sisters for her own safety.


    The most poisonous woman!


    "So let me see how Sixth Sister is doing now! I''ve never seen her in a state of embarrassment!"


    Shi Youshan fluttered her limbs excitedly, trying to get off Gu Junqing''s body.


    Mu Peining seemed to her like a representative of wisdom and calmness.


    She couldn''t wait to see Mu Peining''s exhausted appearance after Cheng Huan.


    "You better take care of yourself first."


    Gu Junqing''s voice lingered dangerously in Shi Youshan''s ears.


    Immediately, Shi Youshan was dragged into her own room by Gu Junqing, and there was a burst of soft and soft chanting, and the soul of the person who listened was numb.

 Chapter 776： Investigate Gu Junqing

    Kyoto, Shura Society branch.


    "King, what are your orders?"


    A man in black with a grimace mask on his face was kneeling in front of Dao Tianyan.


    At this time, Dao Tianyan didn''t look like he was in front of his sisters at all. He was cold and evil, and his body seemed to be surrounded by black qi, giving him an extremely ruthless appearance.


    "Help me investigate a person named Su Chen, who is a teacher in our school. I want all his information, as well as all the documents and photos in his computer life. Give me the fastest time."


    Dao Tianyan wore the special mask of King Shura and said with an extremely indifferent expression.


    "Yes! This subordinate will order it to go on." The man in black said respectfully.


    "By the way, about Gu Junqing, how did your people go to Luodu to investigate? Does he have any clues?"


    After Dao Tianyan mentioned Gu Junqing, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He has been investigating Gu Junqing for a long time, and a lot of information about Gu Junqing has been investigated.


    Such as family background, living habits, close contacts.


    But this is only limited to after Gu Junqing appeared in Kyoto.


    The information in Luodu is extremely sparse.


    Only some growth data.


    However, Gu Junqing''s popularity in Luodu is quite high.


    But he always felt that the information on the paper was not Gu Junqing himself at all, and seemed to hide a lot of things.


    What he wants is not these, but some records of his crimes or corruption.


    And he dared to be sure that no one who came to Gu Junqing''s position had no blood on his hands.


    Not clean at the very least.


    What he did was to lower Gu Junqing''s status in the hearts of his sisters.


    They can''t make them feel that Gu Junqing is not only handsome, but also gentle and courteous.


    Even if he doesn''t want to admit it.


    But I have to admit that Gu Junqing is indeed a perfect man and the best object in the eyes of girls.


    That''s why he planned to investigate Gu Junqing from the source


    He was really afraid that all his sisters would be taken away by Gu Junqing.


    It''s a pity that Luo Du is managed by the Gu family like an iron barrel, and many news have been successfully blocked.


    Gu Junqing''s behavior and habits can only be analyzed from some gossip.


    However, the methods to deal with Gu Junqing developed from these gossips were of no use.


    "The information there seems to be extremely closely guarded by the people of the Gu family, and nothing secret can be detected at all."


    "Many of our dealers who went to buy news have no news, and many brothers in the Shura Society have lost contact."


    The man in black said slightly bitterly.


    During this time, he lost a lot of his men.


    Even two of his cronies were folded in Luodu.


    It''s just that he couldn''t help listening to King Shura''s orders.


    "Are you questioning my decision?"


    Dao Tianyan snorted coldly, and the surrounding air seemed to stagnate.


    "My subordinates don''t dare..." The man in black felt as if he was being held down by a mountain, and he couldn''t breathe.


    Dao Tianyan''s aura of the Shura King is too terrifying.


    Others may think that Dao Tianyan''s temperament is ordinary and his appearance is ordinary.


    But anyone who knows him a little knows that the more ordinary he is, the more terrifying he is.


    His status in Kyoto is not low, and he usually travels in and out of various high-end places in Kyoto, and wherever he goes, he is the top VIP of various high-ranking officials and families.


    If he didn''t know Dao Tianyan''s identity in advance, he would only think that Dao Tianyan was just an ordinary college student.


    This kind of student usually looks down on him.


    But since he knew that Dao Tianyan is the queen of his Asura Society, Dao Tianyan''s words and deeds can bring him a huge sense of oppression.


    "Since you don''t dare, then do as I say, and I will instruct the branch in Outland to support you."


    Dao Tianyan sat on the chair and looked down at the black-clothed man with a high-up attitude.


    "Yes."


    The man in black did not dare to question Dao Tianyan''s decision now, and nodded in command.


    It has to be said that the information sources of the Asura Society are extremely well-informed.


    Even though Gu Junqing''s body was deflated, but when he was investigating Su Chen, he found out very quickly.


    Dao Tianyan didn''t wait long, and all Su Chen''s recent actions were investigated.


    "Just want to deal with me? Is it worthy of chasing my sixth sister? It''s not worthy to carry shoes, right?"


    After looking through Su Chen''s information, Dao Tianyan shook his head.


    He also thought that Su Chen would be like Gu Junqing, who was a big man in his father''s generation.


    But at most, the strength of a foster mother who adopted him is not bad.


    As for Su Chen''s sudden increase in several large capital flows recently, he also felt that it should be given to him by the adoptive mother.


    "Gu Junqing doesn''t seem to be very good? Can such a person cause me trouble?"


    Dao Tianyan thought with some disdain.


    Originally, when Gu Junqing told him that Su Chen was going to deal with him, he was still slightly moved.


    Unexpectedly, Su Chen was just an ordinary rich teacher.


    However, he didn''t intend to let Su Chen go, lest he dirty the eyes of his sixth sister, Mu Peining.


    "This Su Chen will be handed over to you to deal with. It should be very simple to put pressure on him with your energy."


    Dao Tianyan indifferently instructed the man in black.


    "Remember, you can''t make him feel better."


    "Yes."


    The man in black bowed 90 degrees, then bowed and stepped out.


    Only Dao Tianyan sat alone in the room, like a lonely king.


    Dao Tianyan thought for a while by himself.


    He didn''t want to tell his sisters his identity as King Shura just yet.


    I just want to be their good brother who abides by the law for a while.


    Because the identity of the Asura Society is really not clean, there are too many black and sinful incidents.


    The Shura Society nourished too many black seeds on the sinful soil of the Eagle Country.


    If he wants to reveal his identity.


    At least they have to gain enough favorability in their hearts.


    Or set off a big purge within the Shura Society.


    His return to China may be a prelude to a major purge, and those ambitious subordinates should be about to erupt.


    Dao Tianyan''s eyes became gloomy.


    Soon, when he cleans up the hidden dangers inside, he will be able to protect his sisters aboveboard!

 Chapter 777： brother-in-law

    the next day.


    There were people coming and going in the airport, Gu Junqing stood at the door and walked back and forth slowly, some pretty girls in cool clothes chased his pace, reserved and turbulent, wanting to strike up a conversation and leave a phone call.


    But due to the fact that the other party''s aura is too cold and indifferent, there is also a kind of aura that is aloof.


    So I can only follow this way all the way, I don''t know what I''m following blindly, I probably feel that I can be satisfied with a few more eyes.


    In fact, the reason why Gu Junqing looked so indifferent.


    I just feel that the beauties around me are boring.


    She didn''t get out of bed all day and night, the beautiful and abstinent sister fell down, and the pure and lovely sister went on.


    Not a rich man like him, his current physique is estimated to only be able to fight against ants.


    At this moment, the entrance and exit of the airport suddenly attracted a commotion.


    A woman wearing sunglasses with a queen-like aura walked over, it was the fifth sister Chu Yuchan.


    Chu Yuchan was wearing a white suit and skirt, her long smooth black hair was pulled into a meticulous and delicate hairstyle, her facial features were exquisite and beautiful, and her figure was graceful and tall.


    Walking slowly into the airport with two pairs of slender beautiful legs, the fair and delicate ankles swayed like silver radiance, and the two jade feet stepped on the hollowed-out silver high-heeled shoes. in the hearts of the men around.


    Chu Yuchan looked around in the boarding room for a week, and easily found Gu Junqing surrounded by Qun Yan.


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, a sneer in his heart.


    They have been drained, how can they still attract little girls?


    "Brother-in-law~ I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. What should I do if my sister found out that we were running away?"


    In order to interrupt Gu Junqing''s peach blossom luck, Chu Yuchan deliberately stepped forward and put her arms around Gu Junqing''s arm and said with an affectionate expression on her face.


    She felt like she was wearing sunglasses, and no one recognized her anyway.


    But Gu Junqing is different, at least he has to lose a big face in front of these sisters around.


    "???"


    "Fuck! Sister and brother-in-law?"


    "If I want a brother-in-law like this, I''ll grab it too."


    "That''s right, such a handsome brother, it''s my happiness to be able to sleep once~"


    The women surrounding Gu Junqing were stunned, some believed, some didn''t, and Sanguan followed the five senses.


    Good guy, it just meant that I met a handsome guy, but I didn''t expect to hear such a powerful melon.


    Brother-in-law cheating on sister.


    This is just the best news for my brother-in-law and sister-in-law.


    As for the relationship between mother-in-law and son-in-law that has no moral bottom line, it is beyond the scope of discussion...


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard that, and was speechless in his heart.


    However, for Chu Yuchan''s own behavior, he naturally accepted it.


    As soon as the long hand stretched out, it hugged Chu Yuchan''s slender and tender waist like a willow.


    Chu Yuchan rolled her eyes slightly, but in order to drive away these girls, she temporarily endured Gu Junqing''s hug.


    This is not over yet, Gu Junqing continued to use an ambiguous remark


    "Baby, didn''t you feel comfortable when I ordered you last night? Why are you still playing cosplay?"


    Gu Junqing''s voice was like that of the cool wind in the early spring and late autumn. It was very touching and exciting, but the language was a bit annoying.


    As soon as these words came out, the girls around them instantly understood.


    "So which brothel came out of, I thought it was real."


    "Shameless, one sleep is not enough!"


    "Get out, such a handsome brother, I don''t want money!"


    Chu Yuchan''s face darkened when she heard the words, she actually said that a dignified president of hers was a prostitute?


    A pair of angry eyes glanced at Gu Junqing beside him.


    Seeing this, Gu Junqing couldn''t provoke Chu Yuchan any longer, so he took her hand and forced his way out of the crowd.


    When no one was around, Chu Yuchan shook off Gu Junqing''s hand and threw a pair of sunglasses to Gu Junqing directly from her bag.


    "I think you should wear sunglasses and a mask to go out in the future, or I''m afraid that someday I won''t be able to hold back and throw sulfuric acid on your face with a super high concentration."


    Chu Yuchan said quietly.


    "Sister Chu, is it my fault for being so handsome?" Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "What''s the use of being handsome? It''s not worth it, you''re empty now~"


    Chu Yuchan looked at Gu Junqing with contempt and said.


    I am a little proud.


    She felt that her decision to let the two younger sisters consume Gu Junqing''s energy was really wonderful.


    Just sacrifice two younger sisters who surrendered to the enemy and sold themselves~


    "I''m not empty, Sister Chu, would you like to experience it for yourself? Let''s see how my brother-in-law''s acupuncture is."


    Gu Junqing said vaguely.


    "roll!"

 Chapter 778： Fly to Eagle Country

    Chu Yuchan went abroad to solve the problems of her Chanyu company abroad and to promote some products.


    Some time ago, due to the sudden need to compensate a large amount of cash for the sinking of the Anthem of the Seas, the entire company was caught in a tight capital chain.


    Even the branch in Eagle Country had some problems.


    Fortunately, Gu Junqing''s investment relieved the urgent need.


    And Chu Yuchan this time is to solve many things of the Eagle Country branch.


    As for Gu Junqing, in order to investigate the situation of the Shura Society, he planned to visit the Eagle Country in person.


    He provoked the conflict between Dao Tianyan and Su Chen because he wanted to hold them back and let the two sons of luck have something to do in his absence.


    Lest they suddenly come up with some kind of moth, it would be bad for them to directly increase their strength.


    As for Su Chen, it is naturally impossible for him to be Dao Tianyan''s opponent, but with his understanding of Dao Tianyan, he would not have decapitated Su Chen in the first place.


    Gu Junqing is still somewhat looking forward to the battle between the son of luck and the son of luck.


    Gu Junqing didn''t wait long at the airport when a person in charge of the airport came to the two of them.


    "Young Master Gu, I''m Wang Yumeng, the person in charge of your private jet, and the plane is ready now."


    The person in charge has beautiful facial features, and his figure is set off by the flight attendant''s clothes. He has a smile on his face when he speaks.


    Gu Junqing simply shook hands with the person in charge, and then went to the departure point of the plane with Chu Yuchan.


    Purchasing a private jet is not complicated for a child of a top family like Gu Junqing.


    And everything can be done through airlines.


    Including a series of cumbersome procedures such as future maintenance, personnel on the plane, and temporary application of flight routes, airlines can all act as agents.


    As long as you give money, everything is easy.


    Gu Junqing spent about 500 million to buy this plane, and usually needs to send special personnel to maintain and repair it.


    The last time Mu Peining went to Luodu to check the completion of the Starlink project, Gu Junqing arranged for this plane to send Mu Peining back directly.


    It''s really that Gu Junqing is a little speechless about the journey with the heroine.


    The last time he came to Kyoto to go to school on a huge cruise ship with his second daughter Mu Peining, but even the huge cruise ship was overturned by the huge waves under the influence of the protagonist.


    And at sea he can still have some preparations.


    But if something happens in the sky, even if he has already built the foundation, he may not be able to survive at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters.


    So for this trip, he arranged for his private jet and Chu Yuchan to go straight to the Eagle Country.


    When he was about to get on the plane, Gu Junqing patted the fuselage of the plane with his hand.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Yuchan asked with some doubts.


    "It''s nothing, just look at the quality of the plane and see if there will be a problem."


    In fact, it is to help the majority of male netizens fly a dozen real planes. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "Boring, don''t you know if there will be a problem with your own plane?"


    Chu Yuchan glanced at Gu Junqing with contempt.


    "Sister Chu, would you like to help me fly the plane and see if there is any quality problem in the plane, otherwise it would be useless to check the plane after it flies." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Dirty!"


    Chu Yuchan was teased by Gu Junqing and rolled her eyes at Gu Junqing.


    "Sister Chu, what did you think of? The reason for you to check the plane is to make you responsible for your own safety, and suddenly scold me for what I did."


    Gu Junqing seemed a little puzzled.


    Chu Yuchan didn''t speak this time, just glanced at Gu Junqing sharply, then turned her head and got on the plane.


    She felt that if she talked to Gu Junqing again, he would be mad at him.


    At this time, after Wang Yumeng, the person in charge, told the airport security about the take-off, she boarded the plane along the gangway. She also began to show her professional knowledge and introduced the interior of the plane to Gu Junqing and Chu Yuchan.


    "Gu Shao, this is a fully automatic massage chair, which allows you to enjoy relaxing moments along the way, and you can adjust the position freely."


    "This is the sports area...."


    ��This is the dining area....��


    "This is your exclusive lounge, with a double bed and office supplies. You can go in and complete any personal things you need. There is an alarm button here. You can call me in if you need me to do anything. I need it~"


    After Wang Yumeng finished speaking, she threw a wink at Gu Junqing without a trace.


    Chu Yuchan nodded when she heard the words in front of her. When she heard this sentence, she felt something was wrong, so she deliberately glanced at the person in charge wearing the flight attendant costume.


    This dog man can meet a woman who proposes a pillow seat anywhere.


    Chu Yuchan felt a little helpless.


    Six sisters seven sisters, the task of not letting this dog man play tricks outside is a bit of a long way to go.


    Gu Junqing nodded casually and didn''t say anything.


    For women other than the heroine, he has always been indifferent and measured.


    Wang Yumeng was a little lost. She didn''t know Gu Junqing before, and she was recently transferred to this private jet as the person in charge.


    When she learned that the owner behind the private jet wanted to use the plane, she was still a little curious about his identity.


    I thought it would be an old man in his 50s or 60s.


    I didn''t expect it to be such a handsome little brother.


    Not to mention his good looks, if she can climb up to such a person, her life will be completely different.


    But she looked at Chu Yuchan who was standing beside Gu Junqing again, and sighed inwardly.


    She is also somewhat self-aware, knowing that this mysterious boss completely dislikes her.


    After receiving the order from Gu Junqing to retire, she could only leave the lounge respectfully.


    "Gu Junqing, you are enjoying yourself. You have used the private jet."


    After no one was there, Chu Yuchan also relaxed, leaning lazily on the massage chair, like a tigress turned into a lazy kitten.


    "I still have to thank you, Sister Chu. Without the compensation for the cruise ship you gave me, Sister Chu, I wouldn''t necessarily buy it." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "I''m lazy to tell you more, I''m sleeping."


    Chu Yuchan was stimulated by Gu Junqing again, and said angrily.


    She lost a lot of money because of the capsize of the Anthem of the Seas, not to mention the compensation for the victims and insurance, but the company''s stock plummeted continuously, directly evaporating tens of billions.


    Otherwise, how could she accept Gu Junqing''s 20 billion investment.


    Although she is still the actual shareholder of the company, as long as Gu Junqing does not support her, she may be kicked out by the Chanyu company founded by her own name.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Junqing is still talking sarcastic words there, she is really mad at her!


    For Chu Yuchan, who can irritate the moody, Gu Junqing is still somewhat contented.


    A man must have the ability to make a woman''s mood fluctuate at any time.


    Gu Junqing smiled and lay down on the seat next to Chu Yuchan, quietly waiting for the arrival of Ying Kingdom.

 Chapter 779： arrive

    "Wow~"


    A plane cut through the sky of the Eagle Country and landed steadily at the International Airport of the Eagle Country. A black-haired woman with a beautiful and arrogant swan-like appearance, a delicate appearance and a tall stature came out of it.


    Behind the woman was a man with a handsome face and an elegant posture.


    The two were Chu Yuchan and Gu Junqing.


    Many foreigners cast their eyes on Chu Yuchan after seeing such a delicate and beautiful girl from the Xia Kingdom.


    There are also some malicious people who are trying to figure out how to hook up.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Chu Yuchan felt a lot of malicious eyes around her, wrinkling the delicate bridge of her nose.


    "It has been arranged for you, Sister Chu."


    Gu Junqing took Chu Yuchan''s hand without a trace, and blocked those malicious eyes for her.


    He knew that many underworld forces would deliberately stare at places like the airport.


    Most people who come to this so-called free country for the first time will be curious and new.


    This is also the time when you are most likely to be deceived and abducted.


    Because of this, many ignorant girls were sold off as soon as they set foot on this land.


    "Then let''s go, I''m not feeling well here."


    Chu Yuchan knew that Gu Junqing was protecting her, and did not refuse Gu Junqing''s hand.


    Gu Junqing nodded lightly.


    Gu Junqing didn''t want to cause trouble when he first came here, but after all, someone still came to find fault.


    Although there was a big gap between his appearance and Gu Junqing, he could also be called a handsome white man who stepped forward to chat up.


    "Prepare, beauty, my name is Solo, where are you going, I can take you there with my Ferrari."


    The white man approached Chu Yuchan in broken Chinese.


    For some reason, other people around who wanted to strike up a conversation turned pale when they saw this white man, and hurriedly changed their hunting targets.


    Solo is extremely confident that he can strike up a conversation successfully.


    With his good looks, it is easy to hook up with women.


    Many such girls who just came to Eagle Country thought he was Prince Charming, and they put a lot of trust in him from the beginning.


    With this trick, he has already slept with many beautiful women.


    Even if Gu Junqing next to Chu Yuchan seems to be her boyfriend, he doesn''t care.


    Isn''t it more exciting to hook up with his girlfriend right in front of your boyfriend?


    "No need." Chu Yuchan glanced at Solo indifferently and refused.


    This time she followed Gu Junqing, so she did not have bodyguards by her side.


    Seeing Chu Yuchan''s refusal, Solo was even more excited.


    He had never seen such a beautiful girl, she was much prettier than the girl in his country, how could he let her go easily.


    How wonderful it would be if it could be pressed down. Solo thought wryly in his heart.


    But on the surface, it still maintains the appearance of a sunny gentleman: "Hey, I don''t want your money, I do it for free."


    This time Chu Yuchan didn''t want to pay attention to him anymore, and glanced at Gu Junqing beside her, "Gu bodyguard, now is your hero''s time to save the beauty."


    "Then, should Sister Chu consider making a promise to her?"


    Gu Junqing held Chu Yuchan''s tender and slender hand and asked enthusiastically.


    "I think it''s beautiful." Chu Yuchan rolled her eyes slightly.


    Solo frowned slightly when he saw that the two were still in a mood to laugh.


    "Your girlfriend is very good-looking, Yingguo taxis are very expensive, I can let her ride for free." Solo turned to look at Gu Junqing and said seriously.


    "Thank you so much, where is your car?"


    Gu Junqing glanced at the white man named Solo and said casually.


    "There."


    Solo pointed to a far corner where a red Ferrari was parked silently.


    There is no surveillance there. After all, it is impossible to abduct and sell girls.


    I was a little puzzled in my heart, so easily gave up my girlfriend?


    It''s not that he hasn''t hooked up with girls who have boyfriends, but the reactions of those boyfriends are all like they want to fight him.


    Unexpectedly, this handsome man in front of him would give up his girlfriend like this.


    Even Chu Yuchan looked at Gu Junqing with some doubts.


    After Gu Junqing gave her a reassuring look, Chu Yuchan didn''t say anything.


    "Let''s lead the way." Gu Junqing said lightly.


    "Oh."


    Solo could only walk in the direction of his car with Gu Junqing and Chu Yuchan.


    He was a little bit overwhelmed. It was the first time he saw his girlfriend disagree and his boyfriend agree.


    "My car only has two seats. I''ll just go with your girlfriend."


    Solo helped put some luggage in the car, feeling a little excited.


    As long as he gets in the car, he has a way to hook up this biu-looking Buddha **** the road.


    In the past, there were also many women who took heart and lungs to him in a very short period of time and told them all about their situation.


    His job is to trick women with little background into selling them to the rich.


    You can make a lot of money just by serving a good night.


    It''s just that this girl, he intends to enjoy himself alone, and then consider whether to sell her.


    "Two seats are just right, it''s just me driving."


    Gu Junqing nodded and suddenly punched Solo in the face.


    At the same time, when Soro fell to the ground, a small needle-like energy shot out and stabbed a part of Soro''s heart.


    Solo was thinking about how to trick Chu Yuchan into bed, and he was completely unguarded. In fact, he couldn''t guard against it. He lay down on the ground without knowing something about the black man in front of him.


    Gu Junqing leaned over and picked up the car key from Solo''s hand, then opened the car door and sat on it.


    Chu Yuchan, who was watching from the beginning to the end, was a little stunned.


    She saw with her own eyes that Gu Junqing seemed to just stretch out his hand lightly, and Solo lay directly on the ground like he was touching porcelain.


    "you......"


    Chu Yuchan wanted to ask Gu Junqing what he did.


    "Sister Chu, there is something going on in the car. Although it is very hidden here, it is not good to be seen." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    Chu Yuchan sighed a little, isn''t this robbery?


    Although she knew that the white man lying on the ground must have no good intentions.


    But what if Gu Junqing robbed someone else''s car directly?


    But no matter how helpless she was, she was considered to be with Gu Junqing and could only get into Gu Junqing''s car.


    However, she didn''t really care about it. If she grabbed it, she would grab it. She didn''t have no connections in the Eagle Country, and it was not difficult to solve this matter.


    While sitting in the car on the road, Chu Yuchan also asked Gu Junqing, "Then is he okay?"


    She is


    "It''s all right."


    Just went to see their god. Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    Chu Yuchan nodded lightly when she heard the words, she felt that she knew Gu Junqing very well.


    She fantasized about Gu Junqing''s 10,000 solutions, but she never thought that Gu Junqing would actually do it himself.


    "You''re not such a person in China, why did you just do it?" Chu Yuchan, who was outspoken, asked Gu Junqing who was driving in a puzzled way.


    "Maybe this land is too free."


    Gu Junqing said lazily.


    "Sister Chu, don''t worry, that white man is just a member of a certain organization. I will handle the rest and won''t disturb your meeting."


    "This is overseas, you should take it easy." Chu Yuchan shook her head.


    When Gu Junqing heard the words, he just smiled and didn''t speak.


    What Chu Yuchan didn''t know was that in the Eagle Country, his strength was not much weaker than that in China.


    There is a lot of money in the Gu family that cannot be spent in China. After all, it is a gift from the son of luck.


    Don''t dare to be too presumptuous at home, so naturally you can only spend it abroad.


    And Gu Junqing has been in the Eagle Kingdom for a long time. Like the Shura Society, he also took advantage of the assassination of the old president, the new president, and the turbulent period of the Eagle Kingdom. During the period of turmoil in the Eagle Kingdom, he began to secretly buy the electricity, network, and communications of the Eagle Kingdom. , water, ports and other infrastructure assets.


    Now his power is also not low in the Eagle Country.

 Chapter 780： The arrogant crit from President Chu

    The Eagle Country is a sparsely populated place. Although the infrastructure is a bit old, it is not bad.


    The airport is located in the suburbs, there are not many people, and there are grassland wilderness on both sides of the road.


    This is very different from the landscape in the Xia Kingdom where every inch of land is so precious.


    Not only the scenery is different, but the way people get along with each other here is also very different from that in Xia.


    The Eagle Country has always worshipped money and violence. As long as you have money, you can become an uncle.


    Therefore, Gu Junqing will not be so constrained in his work.


    Just after Gu Junqing knocked Solo down and drove his car away, another car suddenly appeared in front of Solo.


    Three oriental men dressed in black suits got out of the car, the first one with sword eyebrows and eagle eyes, dark skin, and the standard appearance of Xia people.


    "Because he is a member of the Shura Society, did the young master do it?"


    The leader turned over Solo''s clothes, and when they saw a sign like Shura, they got up and muttered to themselves.


    "Master Gu, what should we do now?"


    "Take him back, interrogate him if he is still alive, and deal with him casually if he is dead."


    Gu Yi commanded indifferently.


    After the two took their orders, taking advantage of no one around, they quickly carried Solo into the car and left.


    On the other side, Gu Junqing and Chu Yuchan just arrived in front of a huge villa.


    It is said that it is a villa, but it is actually no different from a castle. When the car drives in, it is a huge manor.


    There are also many black-skinned farmers on the periphery of the manor who are growing cotton.


    The vehicle drove on the road for another twenty or thirty minutes before arriving at the gate of the castle.


    In front of the castle stood more than a dozen young maids dressed in gothic maid outfits and white stockings.


    The women are all dressed in uniform, with a very fluffy skirt under the waistband, and then a short white skirt with lace, light gauze lace on the collar on the chest, and a pair of slender legs wrapped in white stockings The bottom reveals the slightest sexy.


    When Gu Junqing and Chu Yuchan got off the bus, the maids bowed slightly in a neat and uniform manner, and said in standard Chinese, "Welcome, master, home~"


    "It was rumored that your Gu family made a fortune out of nowhere. I didn''t believe it at first, but now I believe it."


    Even Chu Yuchan was shocked by this scene, her crystal clear mouth slightly opened, looking extremely surprised.


    Gu Junqing actually has a huge manor castle in Yingguo!


    Even the president of a Fortune 500 company like her can''t do it.


    It''s not just about money anymore.


    More of a status and status symbol.


    As for why it is the Gu family and not the Xie family, it is easy to tell. Based on her understanding of the Xie family, it is impossible for the Xie family to spend money to buy this kind of castle abroad.


    Gu Junqing chuckled lightly and led Chu Yuchan into the castle.


    Whether it''s a chandelier with a high ceiling or a silk carpet that looks smooth and silky, everything in the castle looks delicate and expensive.


    After the maids welcomed them, they followed Gu Junqing''s footsteps one by one.


    "Gu Junqing, I thought you were just a little lecherous, but now it seems that you are completely the devil in lust."


    Chu Yuchan glanced at the maids.


    The maids are almost all white, with their blond hair curled up, each of them has very delicate facial features, almost all of them are beautiful women, their eyes that shine like sapphire have an indescribable magic power, and their snow-white skin shines in the sun. Glowing clear and pure luster.


    Those who can enter the service here are all carefully selected, and their figure and appearance are all top-notch.


    Even the origins of their generations should be investigated.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Sister Chu, they are also hired by the people below. In fact, I still prefer Sister Chu''s body and beauty."


    Gu Junqing saw that something was wrong on Chu Yuchan''s face and explained.


    "Not sensible? I think your subordinates are too sensible?"


    Chu Yuchan snorted softly.


    She felt that the task on her shoulders was a bit heavy. If she wanted to be optimistic about Gu Junqing, she could not let him out of her sight in the first place.


    Otherwise, surrounded by such stunning maids, she really doesn''t believe that Gu Junqing can control herself.


    Really sensible, I gave them a raise when I found out. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    His life has been smooth sailing, the only regret is that he didn''t take his younger brother to eat Western food a few times. Gu Junqing suddenly had some emotion on his face.


    The western food that his younger brother has eaten seems to have only been eaten by Hepburn.


    And Hepburn was also left by him as a housekeeper in Luodu, and took charge of the harem in Luodu for him.


    It can be said that since he came to Kyoto, his younger brother has never eaten Western food again.


    It''s just that these words can''t be spoken to Chu Yuchan, otherwise, I don''t know what she will be scolded by her.


    "Don''t all women have a castle dream? Does Sister Chu want to be the hostess of the castle with her body?"


    Gu Junqing changed the subject, he didn''t want to continue talking about the dangerous issue of maids.


    "Gu Junqing, you are trying to deceive me with three or two sentences, right? That''s how the sixth and seventh sisters were tricked into bed by you?"


    Chu Yuchan said slowly in a cold tone, and her charming eyes gave Gu Junqing a special white look.


    "Me, Pei Ning Youshan and the others are both in love and know each other well, how could it be a lie?" Gu Junqing shook his head dissatisfiedly.


    "Ah."


    Chu Yuchan didn''t want to deal with this shameless man.


    She really didn''t know how Mu Peining and the others were coaxed into bed by Gu Junqing, right?


    Gu Junqing couldn''t help but murmured when he saw that Chu Yuchan seemed to understand what was going on.


    Could it be that the relationship between their sisters has reached the point where they can even talk about bed matters?


    "Forget it, I''m tired from flying for so long. Where is the room? I''ll go to sleep first, and I''ll visit the branch tomorrow."


    Chu Yuchan''s face showed a trace of fatigue, she turned her head and said to Gu Junqing.


    "Sister Chu, choose one for yourself."


    Gu Junqing also felt a little distressed when he saw Chu Yuchan''s appearance. After taking Chu Yuchan to the bedroom area, he said to Chu Yuchan.


    Chu Yuchan glanced at it and stopped outside a room. Because this room was next to Gu Junqing, she deliberately chose Gu Junqing''s next door.


    "I pick? I''ll pick the room next door to you. My ears are very sensitive. If I hear something in your room that shouldn''t be heard, you know the consequences."


    Chu Yuchan said half a warning and half a threat.


    Is it really going to make you hear it? Gu Junqing was a little amused.


    "Understood, go to sleep, don''t be afraid, I''m right next door to you, if there is anything you can call me and I can hear." Gu Junqing stroked Chu Yuchan''s hair, and said with a hint of affection .


    He felt that after Chu Yuchan came to an unfamiliar place, there was still some vigilance in his heart.


    Not showing it now is entirely out of trust in Gu Junqing.


    It seems that although Chu Yuchan and Gu Junqing are always fighting each other in their relationship with the villa in Kyoto, the relationship between the two has been established during the day and night.


    "Snapped!"


    Chu Yuchan felt goosebumps from being disgusting, and slapped Gu Junqing''s hand down with a slap.


    "Go away! I, Chu Yuchan, don''t want your concern!"


    After speaking, he walked into his room proudly with his head held high.


    But after entering the room and closing the door, Chu Yuchan still had a faint smile on her delicate and fair face.


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the heroine Chu Yuchan, reward the host villain with 10,000 points]


    Tsk tsk, is this the arrogance from the female president?


    On the surface, he didn''t care about his concern, but in his heart he was very satisfied.


    Gu Junqing smiled a little in his heart.


    When you come to an unfamiliar place, no matter who you are, you will rely on the familiar person.

 Chapter 781： Method

    The next morning, the morning sun came in through the spacious floor-to-ceiling windows, and the entire castle became extremely bright.


    The entire manor, which covers an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters, has also begun to operate.


    Chu Yuchan broke into Gu Junqing''s room without any courtesy.


    Today, she was wearing a black short skirt, pantyhose, and black high heels. She was estimated to be seven or eight centimeters tall. The upper body was a black lady''s small shirt, with a slender waist and a round and full chest. She looked professional. Dressed up, showing a tall and mature style.


    As soon as Chu Yuchan entered the door, she first looked around, smelled it in the east, looked in the west, and nodded with satisfaction when she found that there was no woman''s smell or things.


    "Gu Junqing, are you awake?"


    Chu Yuchan walked to Gu Junqing''s bed and said lightly.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Junqing lay on the bed and looked at Chu Yuchan in surprise.


    "You accompany me to the branch office."


    "What did you say?"


    "What? I said you accompany me to the branch office." Chu Yuchan was a little impatient.


    "No, one more sentence."


    "Are you awake?"


    "No." Gu Junqing lay down again, and turned over under the quilt.


    However, in the end, after a fight, Gu Junqing accompanied Chu Yuchan to Chanyu''s branch.


    You Shan


    "Da da da...."


    The sound of high heels stepping on the floor came from the company''s door, crisp and loud.


    The moment Chu Yuchan walked into the company, she attracted the attention of the company''s employees.


    Most of the employees do not know Chu Yuchan, the president of the head office.


    So they also started talking about Chu Yuchan''s appearance.


    "Oh my God! Come and see, my old man, is this girl an angel?"


    "What the hell, I can''t believe there are such beautiful girls in this world, I swear I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl."


    The blond and blue-eyed image of the Yingguo people attracts the Xia people, and the mysterious oriental appearance of the Xia people also attracts many Yingguo people.


    At the same time, Gu Junqing, who was walking beside Chu Yuchan, also attracted the attention of many ocean horses.


    The surrounding discussions were one after another, but Chu Yuchan hardly reacted.


    At this time, the president of the branch was already waiting in the office for Chu Yuchan''s arrival.


    The president of the branch is called Hazel, who used to be a classmate of Chu Yuchan.


    Hazel has long golden hair, which is loose but not messy at all. Her snow-white skin is reflected in the black clothes like ice and snow. She lazily squinted her ice-blue eyes and looked at Chu Yuchan. Diffuse in it.


    High-end western food. When Gu Junqing saw Hazel''s appearance, he couldn''t help but praised in his heart.


    "Sister Yuchan, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    When Hazel saw Chu Yuchan, she happily greeted her and hugged her directly.


    After the two chatted for a while, Hazel finally saw Gu Junqing next to Chu Yuchan.


    I secretly praised Gu Junqing''s beauty in my heart.


    "Aren''t you going to introduce this handsome guy? This is your boyfriend?" Hazel asked with a smile.


    Chu Yuchan coughed lightly, "He is my brother-in-law and also one of the shareholders."


    "It''s a brother-in-law and a shareholder, sister Yuchan, I''m also your sister, do you mind..." Hazel asked tentatively.


    "mind."


    Chu Yuchan glanced at Hazel, thinking about Hazel like a mirror in her heart, directly interrupting Hazel''s next words.


    "Okay." After looking at Gu Junqing, Hazel shook his head regretfully.


    "My name is Hazel, little handsome guy, you are very handsome, but it''s a pity that Sister Yuchan won''t let me touch you, so I can only watch you drool."


    Hazel turned to Gu Junqing and sighed jokingly.


    "Then I can only take the initiative." Gu Junqing also made a joke and said with a faint smile.


    "Giggle, the elder sister will be waiting for your handsome brother to come."


    Hazel is more open in nature, giggling.


    She has a very good relationship with Chu Yuchan, which can be seen from the dialogue.


    And Chu Yuchan is also full of trust in Hazel, otherwise she would not have handed over the overseas branches to Hazel.


    The relationship between the two seems to be superior and inferior, but in fact they are close friends.


    After the three of them chatted, they began to discuss some serious business.


    "Is the situation in the branch so difficult recently? Do you need to come to the headquarters for help?"


    Chu Yuchan''s pair of fleshy and beautiful legs overlapped, looking at Hazel and asked with a frown.


    Hairou glanced at Gu Junqing, who seemed to be drinking tea, without a trace, after receiving the message that Chu Yuchan nodded.


    She knew that Gu Junqing was trustworthy, so she didn''t hide anything.


    "Yes, didn''t you accept the investment from the Asura Society? They have been suppressing and sanctioning us since then."


    "Even our port has been blocked by them recently. The company''s goods can''t be sent out or in. I don''t know how much business has been lost. I went to negotiate several times but there was no result."


    Hazel sighed, a little frowning.


    "Asura Society?" After thinking for a while in Chu Yuchan''s mind, she was a little surprised.


    "That''s right, the Asura Society''s power is too huge now, and the forces involved are mixed, and even many of the upper-level figures of our Eagle Country are also their umbrellas."


    "So knowing that the other party has blocked our port illegally, we can''t do anything."


    After Hazel finished speaking, she whispered again: "I also heard that there is also a group of killers inside, each of which is an internationally famous killer, but they all only serve King Shura."


    Gu Junqing was thinking about his own affairs on the side, but after hearing this, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t care about the forces within the Asura Society, he only cared about the strength of the Asura Society.


    But he also understands these superficial news.


    He came to cut off Dao Tianyan''s wings in the Shura Society.


    "Then is there any way to make them stop the sanctions?" Chu Yuchan''s face was also gloomy when she heard that.


    This branch is an important branch of their Chan language import and export trade.


    If not handled properly, this will cause great losses to Chan Yu.


    "I don''t know either, but in the end we are just a company, but it''s still too far from a force with armed forces like the Shura Society."


    Hazel shook her head, looking helpless.


    "But we might be able to talk to the boss of the Asura Society."


    At this moment, Gu Junqing suddenly smiled slightly and said aloud.


    "The boss of the Shura Society? Are you talking about King Shura? But recently he''s been missing and doesn''t know where he went, and now it''s a woman in charge."


    When Hazel said this, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Eh? I have a solution!"


    "We can ask handsome brother to seduce that steward, maybe he''ll let us go?"


    Hazel looked at Gu Junqing and proposed enthusiastically.


    "Row!"


    "No!" Chu Yuchan rolled her eyes.


    If Mu Peining and Shi Youshan knew that they let their men seduce other women.


    I don''t know if these two worry-free sisters will make trouble with them.

 Chapter 782： poppy flower

    "You bastard, you will always come up with some bad ideas." Chu Yuchan rolled her eyes at Hazel, and then looked at Gu Junqing viciously: "And you, what do you do, what capital do you have to seduce with your silver-like spearhead? other people."


    She couldn''t believe that her two younger sisters took turns to fight, and she couldn''t spare Gu Junqing.


    After only one day, she didn''t believe that Gu Junqing had recovered.


    After the words were finished, the atmosphere on the field suddenly became somewhat ambiguous.


    "Oh~ how did Sister Chu know that he is a silver pewter head? Did you try it?"


    Hazel suddenly gave Chu Yuchan and Gu Junqing a meaningful look.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words.


    It was only then that Chu Yuchan discovered the problem in her language, and she wanted to explain it, but she felt that it would become more and more confusing.


    "Don''t slander me, my relationship with him is an ordinary brother-in-law and sister relationship. Forget it, I won''t talk to you about this, Hazel, is there any problem with the company''s current finances?"


    "Cough, I''ll call the finance department to report to you later."


    Hazel gave Chu Yuchan a meaningful look, but after all, Chu Yuchan was her own boss, so she still had to be sensible.


    Gu Junqing chuckled lightly: "Fifth sister, then you are here first, if you want to go back, just make a phone call, I have something to deal with.


    "Okay, just don''t go out and mess with flowers."


    Chu Yuchan tapped her smooth chin and warned once again.


    Gu Junqing walked out of the company, and a luxurious extended luxury car parked in front of Gu Junqing.


    "Master Gu, I won''t work for you if you don''t give me a raise."


    A woman in a small black suit with bright and **** makeup opened the car door and welcomed Gu Junqing in. When Gu Junqing sat comfortably on the sofa in the car, she glanced at Gu Junqing resentfully.


    She is Gu Junqing''s current exclusive secretary, Yaya.


    It doesn''t matter if you come to Kyoto from Luodu.


    Unexpectedly, one day he would have to follow Gu Junqing to work abroad.


    "Is your salary not high enough?"


    Gu Junqing glanced at Yaya and chuckled lightly.


    "The main reason is that I don''t know anything else. It''s very professional to spend money. After going abroad, the salary is not enough."


    "And you didn''t say that you would go abroad for business. There are too many things to buy. No, you have to pay for it."


    Yaya sighed, and looked at Gu Junqing secretly again.


    "Don''t be poor, has Luo Qianran''s location been found out?"


    Gu Junqing leaned against the sofa lazily, ignoring the little secretary''s request for a salary increase.


    Luo Qianran is now the leader of the Asura Society. After Dao Tianyan returned to China to find his sister, he asked his brother Jiang Tian to take charge of the Asura Society.


    And Luo Qianran is Jiang Tian''s wife, and now the actual controller of the Shura Society is Luo Qianran.


    Gu Junqing planned to start with her, first to cut off Dao Tianyan''s wings in the Shura Society.


    "Luo Qianran''s whereabouts are easy to find. It is said that he goes to a certain bar every night to drink. The reason has not been found out yet."


    When it comes to business, Yaya immediately looks serious, and the pitiful look on her face is also put away.


    "Are you going to approach her?"


    "You can try."


    Gu Junqing thought of the plot Su Chen told him, and some thoughts appeared in his eyes.


    ....


    As night falls, the night life of Eagle Country has just begun to carnival.


    A beautiful woman with a beautiful appearance and a proud figure walked into a noisy bar, went straight to the seat where she often sat, and began to taste the wine with her slender legs folded.


    There were many men around, but they all shrank when they saw this beauty.


    This beauty often comes to the bar, and it''s not that no one has approached, but many people who have approached have disappeared inexplicably, including some people with high status.


    Although a lot of things like this happened in the Eagle Country, everyone didn''t want to touch this dangerous forbidden place for a beautiful encounter.


    This beauty is like a poppy, beautiful but poisonous.


    Luo Qianran still came to the bar as usual, looking at the surrounding environment with a majestic and cold expression.


    Although the environment here is noisy, it can bring her a touch of fireworks.


    Usually when she stayed at the Asura Society headquarters, no one dared to approach her.


    The lofty status brought her great pleasure and excitement, but she also wanted to be alone in the middle of the night.


    It''s just that this quiet way is somewhat unique.


    "Ma''am, is it too lonely to drink alone?"


    Just when Luo Qianran drank the wine in her glass, a **** and magnetic voice sounded in her ears.


    Does anyone dare to approach me now? Luo Qianran had a hint of interest in her heart.


    It''s not that she hadn''t noticed the fearful eyes of the people around her. Those who approached her were all dead and dead. I didn''t expect anyone to be willing to take the bait.


    Luo Qianran licked her **** lips, turned her head and looked over, which made her stunned.


    A very handsome man came to the seat next to her.


    Those eyes were as bright as a cold star, with a chuckle like a feather falling down, her facial features were well-defined and deep, and her beautiful lips. This was the first time Luo Qianran had seen a man with such a high charm value, even more attractive than a woman. Even more attractive.


    This also made Luo Qianran''s heart move slightly, and her eyes began to stare at Gu Junqing, as if she had encountered prey.


    "Are you from Xia Guo?" Luo Qianran asked in standard Xia Guo language.


    "Well, yes, I just came to Ying Country to visit recently. I want to feel the customs and customs here. What about you, I think you are also from Xia Country."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "No wonder."


    Luo Qianran murmured in her heart, it turned out to be a newcomer, she said how could anyone dare to approach her.


    "I have Xia Guo blood, but when I was a child, my parents helped me become the nationality of the Eagle country, so I am half of the Xia country, but I still really want to go back to the Xia country."


    The corners of Luo Qianran''s lips were slightly raised, and she seemed a little regretful.


    She knew that the people of Xia were usually more patriotic, so she wanted to use it as a starting point for chatting with Gu Junqing.


    She had already set her sights on Gu Junqing, and she wanted to swallow this man.


    "Bartender, I''ll invite this little brother for a drink."


    Luo Qianran clapped her hands and said to the bartender.


    "Okay, what would you like to drink this customer?" The bartender came over with a smile.


    "A glass of water."


    "Drinking water?" Luo Qianran laughed: "Forget it, order a glass of whiskey like mine."


    "Is this your first time at the bar?" Luo Qianran said with a smile.


    "Well, I just graduated, and I haven''t been to a bar in China, so I want to come and see what it''s like when I come abroad."


    Gu Junqing looked calm and did not hide himself.


    Luo Qianran looked at Gu Junqing''s innocent little white rabbit, and licked her lips slightly with her tongue, like a poisonous spider staring at her prey.

 Chapter 783： I really dont want to eat you like this

    The bar was still noisy, Luo Qianran shook the red wine glass in her hand, staring at Gu Junqing''s profile with more and more interest.


    "It''s your first time at a bar, how do you feel now?"


    Luo Qianran took a sip of wine, brushed her hair from her temples, and said in a charming manner.


    "It doesn''t feel too much, maybe it''s that the joys and sorrows of human beings don''t want to be the same, I just think they are noisy." Gu Junqing said with a somewhat helpless expression.


    "Giggle, you are so funny, so why did you want to chat with me just now?"


    Luo Qianran''s lips became dark red and charming because of drinking.


    Gu Junqing blushed when he heard the words, and looked a little shy: "I see that you are good-looking, sister, so you mustered up the courage to strike up a conversation. This is my first time to strike up a conversation."


    "So that''s the case. Then I would like to thank my brother for his compliment. Come and drink."


    The smile on Luo Qianran''s mouth became deeper and deeper, and she raised her wine glass and touched it with Gu Junqing.


    "OK."


    Gu Junqing also picked up the wine glass and touched Luo Qianran symbolically.


    After the two finished drinking, they looked at each other and smiled.


    "Since the wine is finished, what will my brother do next?" Luo Qianran leaned on Gu Junqing ambiguous, and whispered in Gu Junqing''s ear.


    Gu Junqing only felt a strong scent of perfume rushed to his face, and suddenly frowned slightly without a trace.


    But there was no reaction on his face.


    He had already checked Luo Qianran''s identity. He originally thought that with Luo Qianran''s relationship with Dao Tianyan, even if she wasn''t the heroine, she should be able to get the identity of a supporting actress.


    But Luo Qianran couldn''t even reach the luck of a female supporting role, so he immediately had no interest in Luo Qianran.


    "Then it''s up to my sister. What does my sister want to do? Watching a movie or having a meal?"


    Gu Junqing pretended to be pure and said.


    "It''s you that my sister wants to eat."


    Luo Qianran licked her lips, her whole body was about to stick to Gu Junqing''s.


    Suddenly, he exhaled a sigh of relief, as if a burst of pink mist was released, and the mist drifted around Gu Junqing.


    "How can I eat as a human? But why do I feel a little dizzy now."


    Gu Junqing said inexplicably at first, then his eyes suddenly became a little confused, and he slowly fell down while holding his forehead.


    "You can''t drink, maybe it''s because of alcohol, handsome brother, how are you now?"


    Luo Qianran pushed Gu Junqing, but Gu Junqing didn''t seem to react at all.


    "Little brother, don''t you know that boys should take good care of themselves when they go out? This white, tender and handsome face will attract poisonous spiders."


    After Luo Qianran found out that Gu Junqing had passed out, the smile on the corner of her mouth opened charmingly, and she muttered to herself in Gu Junqing''s ear.


    "Come here and carry it to my room."


    Luo Qianran clapped her hands and watched several black-clothed bodyguards suddenly rushed out and carried Gu Junqing to the hidden room of the bar.


    "Tsk tsk, it looks like another kid is going to disappear."


    "This kid is too young. He wants to go to a beautiful woman when he sees it. Don''t you know that beautiful women are poisonous?"


    "Hey, thinking of the brothers who accosted them in the past makes them a little pitiful."


    "To be honest, if it wasn''t for fear of death, I would really like to know where these missing men have gone. Could they have been cut off and sold?"


    "I really want to know why you don''t try it?"


    "Didn''t you say you''re afraid of dying..."


    The regulars at many of the surrounding bars were muttering something.


    But they were not surprised that Gu Junqing was carried away.


    They''ve all seen this happen countless times.


    The most terrifying thing is that every time the people who are carried away can''t come back.


    If it wasn''t for knowing that the good-looking woman would only attack men who accost them, they wouldn''t dare to stay in this bar.


    In the dead of night, Luo Qianran was wearing silk pajamas, leaning on the bed, obsessively looking at the handsome face of the man on the bed.


    To be honest, when she came to her position, she had never seen anyone.


    Even the current President of the Eagle Country, she has seen it many times.


    But she had never seen such a handsome and extraordinary man, like an angel left by God in the world.


    "Aren''t you the messenger sent by God to save me?"


    Luo Qianran''s slender and slender fingers caressed and lingered on Gu Junqing''s face, her legs were slightly clamped, and her eyes showed a little obsession.


    "Hey, it''s hard to do, I really don''t want to eat you like this." Luo Qianran muttered to herself.

 Chapter 784： Luo Qianrans panic

    Luo Qianran hesitated for a while, but still felt that Gu Jun would be eaten and liquidated.


    She felt that Gu Junqing''s body was too attractive, so she wanted to swallow it for him.


    If an ordinary man dared to approach her, she would basically let her hand down to cut her waist, and the useful parts on her body would also be sold to dignitaries in need in Yingguo.


    It''s just that Gu Junqing''s appearance makes people a little sad.


    If you cut him directly, then you won''t know where to find such a handsome man in the future.


    "Such a young and handsome man looks full of masculinity. Let my sister first see how much your brother''s capital is."


    Luo Qianran''s eyes showed a hint of charm, and her slender fingers swam slowly on Gu Junqing''s body, before sliding down to Gu Junqing''s abdomen dantian.


    Feeling the touch of the abdominal muscles slipping from her hands, Luo Qianran''s eyes became more and more charming. She understood a little how a man felt when he saw a beautiful woman, and she was also a little emotional now.


    The fingers continue to move down.


    Just as he was about to touch a certain part, someone suddenly grabbed his wrist.


    "Miss Luo, it would be a little rude to touch down any further."


    Luo Qianran''s eyes widened in horror when she heard the words, and she left Gu Junqing''s side in an instant.


    She didn''t even realize that Gu Junqing was awake before she knew it.


    "Little brother, when did you wake up?"


    Seeing Gu Junqing''s half-smiling eyes, Luo Qianran seemed to relax a little on the surface, but in fact, he began to be vigilant.


    She put some medicine in the wine Gu Jun counted.


    And in order to fascinate Gu Junqing, she gave him hallucinogenic drugs just in case.


    Logically speaking, it would not be a problem for Gu Junqing to sleep until tomorrow, so how could he wake up now.


    "Actually, I''ve been awake all the time. My sister said that men should protect themselves when they go out. Why don''t I know?" Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    "Why do you pretend to be dizzy with your sister when you''ve been awake all the time?"


    Luo Qianran asked in a pretentious manner, and became more and more vigilant in her heart.


    When she came to her position, nothing happened, and I don''t know how many assassins, killers, and gunmen assassinated her.


    Even though Gu Junqing''s appearance is harmless to humans and animals, she still maintains a sufficiently high level of vigilance, not to mention that the situation at this time is still somewhat unclear.


    "Then I also want to ask my sister, what do I want to do?"


    Gu Junqing lowered his head and closed the buttons of his clothes that Luo Qianran had untied one by one, and said casually.


    "Is my brother asking knowingly? Of course I am..."


    Luo Qianran seemed to see a flaw, her complexion changed slightly, her figure suddenly exploded, and she pulled a short blade out of nowhere and stabbed it in the direction of Gu Junqing as fast as a thunderbolt.


    The short blade has a dark body and a faint luster. It looks very ordinary, but in fact it is extremely sharp. Luo Qianran just happened to have a hair that fell, and the broken blade was instantly cut from the middle when it passed by.


    Seeing this, Gu Junqing smiled slightly, and gently stretched out his white jade-like palm, and his **** directly clamped the short blade that was as fast as thunder and shaved like mud.


    Luo Qianran wanted to pull the short blade out of Gu Junqing''s palm, but it was in vain to use all the strength of her whole body, and she didn''t move at all.


    Luo Qianran was horrified when she saw this, no one knew the power of the short blade better than her.


    She used this blade to assassinate several martial arts powerhouses and many world-class wealthy officials in the world. Except for Wangdao Tianyan of the Shura Society, she had never seen anyone who could catch her blow.


    "who are you?"


    Luo Qianran let go of the short blade, glanced at Gu Junqing fearfully, and then slowly backed away.


    She finally confirmed that Gu Junqing was really not an ordinary person.


    How could an ordinary person receive a blow from her.


    "You don''t have to know who I am, you just need to know that I am here to help you."


    After Gu Junqing put down the short blade, he said with a smile.


    This time Luo Qianran no longer wanted to underestimate Gu Junqing. What she was thinking about now was how to attract the attention of her men outside.


    Although she also knew that the men outside could not even beat her, let alone stop Gu Junqing.


    But that was the only way she could think of.


    "By the way, you don''t have to try to call your two men. Do you think they can stop me if I really want to kill you?"


    Gu Junqing noticed Luo Qianran''s movements and chuckled lightly.


    "Too."


    Luo Qianran exhaled and quickly calmed down.


    Since Gu Junqing didn''t take her life directly, he must have something to say to her.


    As the queen of the Shura Society, she still has this kind of demeanor.


    "You said you came to help me, what do you want to help me?"


    Luo Qianran calmed down, and a smile suddenly appeared on her charming face.


    "Help you control the Asura Society." Gu Junqing said indifferently.


    "Controlling the Asura Society? I am now the queen of the Asura Society, one person is more than ten thousand people, and I don''t need my brother''s help."


    Luo Qianran chuckled lightly.


    "Then isn''t there a Shura king on top of you?"


    Although Gu Junqing''s words were light, it was like thunder in Luo Qianran''s ears.


    Luo Qianran''s expression gradually calmed down, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You want to deal with King Shura?"


    All she could think about was the possibility.


    Otherwise, a stranger has nothing to do when she is full, and suddenly comes to help her take control of the Asura Society from the hands of the Asura King, Tianyan.


    There is only one possibility, that the mysterious man in front of him wants to deal with Dao Tianyan.


    "That''s right." Gu Junqing didn''t hide, and nodded.


    "Then we can talk, I''ve already seen him upset."


    Luo Qianran suddenly laughed again, as if I promised you.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Gu Junqing glanced at Luo Qianran in surprise.


    "You were the one who made fun of me first."


    Luo Qianran was a little bit mean to break the jar, rolled her eyes and said.


    She didn''t know anything about it. Suddenly someone ran over and said let''s kill your boss together. It''s good that she doesn''t think the other party is a fool.


    Gu Junqing shook his head slightly, it seems that Luo Qianran still doesn''t know who is the knife and who is the fish.


    Suddenly, with a flick of a finger, a burst of energy shot out, fast as lightning, and shot directly on Luo Qianran''s kneecap. Luo Qianran''s kneecap softened and fell to the ground.


    It''s just that Luo Qianran didn''t have any fear, because she was stunned.


    Luo Qianran''s eyes were dull and horrified as she recalled Gu Junqing''s actions just now.


    "Qi Jin is separated from the body, are you a master? How old are you now? Can you become a master at this age except for King Shura?"


    In today''s world, there are very few grandmasters, that is, recently, for some unknown reason, the world has changed greatly, and there are many more herbal auras.


    This made the number of people in the master realm a lot more.


    At the same time, a lot of geniuses have emerged, such as the King Dao Tianyan of their Shura Society.


    But she felt that Gu Junqing would never be older than 20 years old, and she didn''t even dare to think about a 20-year-old master.


    "Do you still think I''m joking with you?"


    The grandmaster is probably at the level of 7th rank or above, and Gu Junqing has now achieved the foundation-building stage. If it is converted into the current martial arts, it is already the existence of the gods.


    It''s just that Gu Junqing was too lazy to explain this to Luo Qianran.

 Chapter 785： control

    "Do you still think I''m joking with you?"


    Gu Junqing sat on the chair and looked at Luo Qianran with interest.


    Unlike in the Xia Kingdom, in the Eagle Kingdom, he can easily deter others with the power behind him, but in the Eagle Kingdom, what matters is your strength.


    "How can you be a master..."


    Luo Qianran''s voice became weaker and weaker, and with her charming eyes, she hardly dared to look directly at Gu Junqing.


    She originally thought that Gu Junqing''s strength was good, but she didn''t expect his strength to reach that of the master.


    People with this kind of strength can dominate a side no matter where they are.


    Even in their Asura Society, there are not many people of this level.


    In fact, the most important thing is Gu Junqing''s age.


    "Are you surprised?" Luo Qianran said lightly.


    "Of course, it is unheard of for you to have such strength at your age, which is admirable."


    Luo Qianran''s attitude became much more respectful, and she no longer dared to tease Gu Junqing.


    Because she knows the current situation, she is no longer playing with other people''s applause, the situation has completely reversed.


    "So, what are you thinking about now?"


    Gu Junqing picked up the red wine on the table, filled half a glass, and took a sip.


    Luo Qianran was silent.


    She didn''t want to betray Dao Tianyan. After all, Dao Tianyan''s strength was stronger than Gu Junqing''s current performance.


    And she didn''t need to betray Dao Tianyan at all.


    "Actually, you don''t need to think about it, you can see for yourself."


    Gu Junqing saw Luo Qianran''s hesitant appearance, picked up the phone, slid it, and threw it to Luo Qianran.


    Luo Qianran took a deep breath and picked up the phone. When she saw the screen on the phone, she clenched her hands between her legs tightly, her fingernails dug into her white and tender palms, and her heart began to beat unnaturally.


    There are various crime scenes in the picture.


    What these things have in common without exception is that she exists in all of them.


    Luo Qianran now has no time to think about how Gu Junqing took these photos secretly.


    She was in shock all over her body now.


    "Recently, Dao Tianyan''s order should also be given to you. He intends to clean up the entire Shura Society and clean up all the people who have committed black and evil incidents."


    "If he knew that the biggest boss was you, what do you think he would do to you?"


    Gu Junqing said lightly, his words made Luo Qian like falling into an ice cave, from the soul to the body began to freeze.


    "He won''t, me and..." Luo Qianran took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "You want to say that you have a physical relationship with him, plus the brother relationship between your grudge husband and Dao Tianyan."


    "Do you think that Dao Tianyan won''t deal with you like this?"


    Gu Junqing sneered.


    Luo Qianran was a little dissatisfied when she heard the words, she felt that her status in Dao Tianyan''s heart was not low.


    And why did she do that, not for the development of the entire Asura Society.


    If she hadn''t used these means to open up some political dignitaries who connected the Eagle Nation, the current Asura Society would not have developed so smoothly.


    "You should understand who Dao Tianyan values ??most in his heart."


    "It''s his seven sisters." Luo Qianran''s eyes showed a trace of doubt.


    When Dao Tianyan didn''t return to China, he asked about his sisters almost every day.


    She has worked under Dao Tianyan for a long time, so she naturally knows about it.


    Luo Qianran''s face suddenly turned ashen, as if in mourning, she understood what Gu Junqing meant.


    It must be that Dao Tianyan felt that the current development of the Shura Society was not right, which would make those sisters feel bad about his image.


    Therefore, Dao Tianyan intends to completely clean up the dark and evil aspects.


    And her status in Dao Tianyan''s heart is obviously not as high as that of the seven elder sisters.


    This also made her kicked out of the Shura Society almost a foregone conclusion.


    "I promise to help you deal with Dao Tianyan, that **** Dao Tianyan, the old lady worked hard for him, and he still wants to kick the old lady out"


    Luo Qianran raised her chin slightly and looked at Gu Junqing with a look of anger.


    But she was thinking about how to report Gu Junqing like Dao Tianyan.


    In this way, you can relieve yourself of your sins.


    After all, for Gu Junqing, who has an unknown origin, she still believes in Taoist words more.


    An empty boy sat in the position of the king of the Asura Society in just a few years, and Dao Tianyan did things as if he had God''s help.


    Whether it is force or the means of doing things, it is terrifying.


    She really didn''t think anyone could deal with Dao Tianyan.


    "yes?"


    Gu Junqing chuckled, and suddenly his fingers were half bent, and with a flick of his finger, a pill suddenly shot out.


    Luo Qianran was talking, but when she suddenly saw Gu Junqing''s movements, it was too late to shut up.


    The pill shot directly into Luo Qianran''s mouth.


    "Ouch! What is this?"


    Luo Qianran wanted to vomit, but after retching for a long time, she couldn''t vomit anything.


    "A wonderful medicine. It will lurk in your body. As long as you don''t get my antidote, your internal organs will turn into a pool of blood within a moment."


    Luo Qianran was completely panicked when she heard the words, her face full of fear.


    "What do you want to do? Can you give me the antidote? As long as you give me the antidote, I can give you anything... Do you want my body? I can really give you anything, forgive me me."


    After speaking, Luo Qianran rolled and crawled forward to Gu Junqing, looking at Gu Junqing''s unmoved appearance.


    Even kneeling directly in front of Gu Junqing, the red lips began to kiss Gu Junqing''s shoes, and the wet tongue began to kneel and lick Gu Junqing''s toes.


    "Ah."


    Seeing that the goddess Shura Queen, who was passed down by outsiders, could only kneel at his feet now, Gu Junqing did not have any waves in his heart.


    He knew that the person in front of him was probably still acting.


    "You won''t die now, as long as you listen to my orders, I will give you the antidote."


    After speaking, Gu Junqing got up and left, ignoring Luo Qianran, who was facing ashes.


    Long after Gu Junqing left, Luo Qianran''s expression slowly returned to a gloomy look.


    She really didn''t expect Gu Junqing to be so ruthless at such a young age. Even a young woman with a graceful figure was already kneeling and licking him, yet he was still indifferent.


    Luo Qianran thought for a long time, but then she picked up the phone and called her confidant directly.


    Then the confidant drove her to the hospital.


    However, after the doctor did various examinations on her, including CT, B-ultrasound, X-ray, MRI, etc., there was no problem with her body at all.


    She was also completely devastated.


    Now she can only listen to Gu Junqing''s words and act, and become a puppet controlled by Gu Junqing.


    No matter what happened to her, it couldn''t be exposed at all.


    Or Gu Junqing''s drug control, she can only choose to listen to Gu Junqing''s words.

 Chapter 786： Su Chen was attacked

    After Gu Junqing came out of Luo Qianran''s hotel, he didn''t take care of Luo Qianran anymore.


    He was quite confident that his medicine could control Luo Qianran.


    In any case, he also possesses god-level medical skills, and he is at least at the master or grandmaster level when it comes to using poison.


    In addition, he still has a lot of handles of Luo Qianran in his hands.


    Under the double insurance, he was not afraid that Luo Qianran would not be obedient.


    "I don''t know how long Su Chen can hold on to the words." Gu Junqing narrowed his eyes slightly.


    As long as Dao Tianyan arrives later, his trip to the Eagle Country will end perfectly.


    ....


    At this time in the country, an ordinary residence.


    Dao Tianyan is sitting on the top of the table, and a group of subordinates are sitting below.


    "Isn''t Su Chen just an ordinary teacher? Why is your chamber of commerce being beaten and defeated,"


    "And your Mo Family Chamber of Commerce is also a well-known large chamber of commerce in Kyoto. You can''t handle a Su Chen? Do you still need support from the Chamber?"


    "It''s you rice buckets that our Shura Club will raise?"


    At this time, Dao Tianyan had an angry expression on his face and was reprimanding the people below.


    "We originally thought that the company founded by an ordinary teacher had any strength."


    "But I don''t know why, he has a kind of evil nature, and his luck is really good."


    "Wang, you don''t know that Su Chen is really evil. We have so many chambers of commerce to block him together, but we have found other channels for him."


    A lot of people here are people with big faces and faces outside, but at this time, they are all crying and sad,


    "Then what happened to the Qingluowan site that made him a billion dollars? You didn''t want it at such a low price at the beginning, but now you give it to him at such a cheap price?"


    Dao Tianyan held back his anger and said slowly.


    Even though he was only in his twenties, there was a sense of indifference to himself.


    "In the past, there were dolphins in Qingluo Bay and it was worthless to prevent development, but I didn''t expect the dolphins to move. The next day the country issued a reclamation approval document. No one thought that the dolphins would move so inexplicably..."


    "We can''t compare to luck, and the other party doesn''t know where to get so much money from hard power funds."


    The other leaders of the chambers of commerce also explained with a sad face.


    To put it simply, luck can''t compare with luck, and money can''t compare.


    Apart from blocking Su Chen in business relations, they have nothing to do with Su Chen.


    "After all, you trash are useless. We Shura will support you for so long. I didn''t expect you to be so trash. Get out of here now!"


    Dao Tianyan said angrily.


    He really didn''t expect that a little Su Chen could make it so difficult for his subordinates.


    Now it''s time for him to take action.


    After all the leaders of the chamber of commerce under his command had left the conference room, Dao Tianyan raised his eyebrows and thought about how to deal with Su Chen.


    Originally, I heard from Gu Junqing that Su Chen was going to deal with him.


    He was also very dismissive and regarded Su Chen as an ant.


    A small teacher even wanted to deal with him, the world-famous Asura King.


    But he didn''t expect that Su Chen would cause so much trouble to his subordinates.


    What Dao Tianyan didn''t know was that what his subordinates had to deal with was the son of luck who had the perfect divine system.


    Unless he himself took action to suppress Su Chen''s protagonist''s luck with his deeper protagonist''s luck, those subordinates were just giving Su Chen experience to grow.


    It can be said that Gu Junqing''s strategy of attracting disasters to the east is quite successful.


    At least he succeeded in making Dao Tianyan remember Su Chen.


    Su Chen on the other side was also depressed.


    He didn''t know if he had committed any kind of law. When he opened the company, many capital parties threatened to block him.


    If it weren''t for his great luck and the help of the Perfect Shenhao System, his company would have gone bankrupt.


    Although his money mainly comes from the system, the company is also an important rising direction.


    Fortunately, he successfully withstood the pressure and successfully rose in the chaos.


    "I am indeed the child of luck in the novel, and I can successfully rise after thousands of hardships."


    Su Chen stretched out on the boss chair, feeling slightly overjoyed.


    Originally, he was still thinking about how to deal with Dao Tianyan and Gu Junqing, and took down all seven sisters.


    He even had some thoughts about Yu Rouwan and Qingtong''s mother and daughter.


    Although the mother and daughter, one is his nominal mother and the other is his nominal sister.


    But there is no blood relationship.


    Now that he feels that his luck is so good, with his many years of novel experience in his previous life, he may not have the chance to win seven sisters and two mothers and daughters.


    Although there may be some twists and turns, the road is always bright.


    After thinking about it, Su Chen smirked for a while, and had already begun to imagine the days of hugging from side to side in the future.


    Recently, although his company was in jeopardy under the siege of a lot of capital, it finally survived, and even got a site in Qingluowan that was enough to earn one billion yuan.


    Now his life has begun to emerge gradually, and many newspapers have begun to report his information.


    Spring breeze is inevitable.


    Su Chen whistled while walking home.


    But just as he was walking on a secluded and uninhabited road, the system in Su Chen''s mind suddenly sounded an alarm bell.


    [Ding, warning, warning, there are people with extraordinary strength nearby who are spying on the host]


    [Repeat, warning, warning, there are people with extraordinary strength nearby who are spying on the host]


    [Please use Shenhao points to buy invisibility potion to hide your aura]


    Some people in Su Chen were stunned, what''s going on?


    However, he has always believed in his own system, and hastily bought the invisibility potion that the system said.


    It''s just that time seems to be running out of time.


    A small pebble was rushing towards Su Chen''s face, and Su Chen only had time to protect his face with his arms, and then hurriedly used the invisibility potion he bought.


    With the use of the invisibility potion, Su Chen''s figure and aura were completely hidden.


    After Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, he began to pay attention to his arm.


    The small stone had penetrated deeply into his flesh and blood, and Su Chen could only hold down his arm to prevent blood from oozing out.


    This made Su Chen gasp in horror. Is a small stone capable of such power? If he didn''t protect his arm in time, his face would be smashed.


    Su Chen secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He didn''t dare to move around at will, because the invisibility potion would easily fail if it moved around at will.


    The surrounding environment is extremely quiet, only the sound of the wind blowing the leaves seems to be the only sound.


    When a sudden gust of wind blew, a figure appeared not far from Su Chen like a ghost, and was looking around suspiciously, as if thinking about why people disappeared.


    When Su Chen saw the man''s face, surprise, resentment, and rage surged up.

 Chapter 787： Su Chens grief and envy

    Dao Tianyan, it turns out that you **** attacked me!


    Su Chen looked at Dao Tianyan''s face and kept cursing Dao Tianyan in his heart.


    It''s just that he doesn''t dare to move now. Fortunately, the potion provided by the system can block all his breath and figure.


    Otherwise, in front of a master like Dao Tianyan, he would not be able to escape no matter how much he ran.


    Dao Tianyan looked around with some doubts, he clearly hit Su Chen, why did he disappear after a while.


    Su Chen seemed to be teleporting, and neither his breath nor his figure disappeared.


    He just wanted to try the easiest way to see if he could easily get rid of Su Chen, but he didn''t expect Su Chen to have such a skill.


    It is not easy for Gu Junqing to value people. Dao Tianyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he secretly said in his heart.


    It''s just that he is still a little unwilling now, trying his best to feel everything around him, trying to capture Su Chen''s trace.


    What Dao Tianyan could not have imagined was that Su Chen was only a short distance away from him at this time.


    If it weren''t for the effect of the invisibility potion of Su Chen''s system, Dao Tianyan would have been able to feel Su Chen''s breath.


    Su Chen''s heart was also thumping at this time, and drops of sweat dripped from his forehead.


    He understands that whether he can survive or not depends on the effect of the system potion.


    Just when Dao Tianyan was looking for Su Chen carefully, there was a sound of laughter and slapstick in the distance. It was a passerby passing by this street.


    Dao Tianyan could only shake his head regretfully, and his figure disappeared in a flash.


    But Su Chen still didn''t dare to move after Dao Tianyan left, he was afraid that Dao Tianyan, who didn''t talk about martial arts, was still squatting on him.


    It wasn''t until after a long time that it was confirmed that Dao Tianyan had really left.


    Su Chencai slowly moved his already rigid body.


    "Why does Dao Tianyan do it? Isn''t it easy for him not to do it? Before doing it, he must pretend to be a handsome dragon king or something like that?"


    Su Chen, who knew the plot very well, couldn''t believe it.


    Because what he is afraid of is the powerful force of Dao Tianyan. After all, the earth in his previous life was not so powerful.


    It can be said that if he is really on the death list of Dao Tianyan.


    Then no one can protect him except the system.


    Su Chen felt a little depressed.


    He didn''t know why Dao Tianyan came to kill him.


    After all, he didn''t provoke him openly, even if he conspired with Gu Junqing to deal with Dao Tianyan, it was only a secret deal.


    It was Gu Junqing who dealt with the Asura Society.


    Su Chen, who was in a gloomy mood, directly dialed Gu Junqing.


    He needs to talk to Gu Junqing about how to deal with Dao Tianyan. Originally, he only wanted Gu Junqing and Dao Tianyan to compete with the snipe and clam, but now he just wants to take revenge and go back.


    Su Chen listened to the beeping sound of the phone beeping in her ear, and soon a charming female voice answered.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Gu Junqing."


    Hearing this woman''s voice, Su Chen felt a little sour in his heart, even listening to the sound of the voice, he could feel that the other party was a stunning woman.


    There are women like Shi Youshan, but they are still so concerned, Gu Gou, I wish you die on a woman''s belly sooner or later!


    Su Chen''s heart is sour that the water is about to come out, but the surface is not obvious.


    "Well, young master... young master is busy, can you wait a moment?"


    Yaya on the other side glanced at Gu Junqing, and found that he was still fighting with three blond and blue-eyed maids with beautiful looks, and replied with a light cough.


    "It''s okay, give it to me."


    Gu Junqing noticed Yaya''s situation and put on a nightgown at will.


    After placing the doll-like maids who were exhausted, they got out of bed and took the mobile phone in Yaya''s hand.


    Although each of these maids is an extremely pure young girl from the Eagle Country.


    But the taste of being in charge of Bao Bao''s relationship is still very different from that of the heroine.


    It was just that when he set foot on the land of the Eagle Country, he secretly swore an oath in his heart that he would take care of someone in this life to show the prestige of our country!


    "Why is Teacher Su suddenly free to find me?" Gu Junqing walked to the windowsill and said with a chuckle.


    At the same time, Yaya was also recruited.


    Yaya understood Gu Junqing''s meaning, rolled her eyes at Gu Junqing charmingly, but still knelt down in front of Gu Junqing obediently.


    "Dao Tianyan attacked me just now, and I want to take revenge." Su Chen said coldly.


    He still has lingering fears when he thinks of the scene just now.


    If it wasn''t for his system, he might have been under Dao Tianyan''s hands.


    "Dao Tianyan attacked you? Why did he attack you?"


    Gu Junqing pretended to be surprised.


    He actually already knew that Dao Tianyan had done something to Su Chen.


    Because the system had already reminded him just now, due to Dao Tianyan''s attack on Su Chen, this wave at least allowed him to earn more than 50,000 villain points and 3,000 villain luck points.


    And he didn''t expect Dao Tianyan to be so decisive.


    "How do I know why he attacked me? It''s just right that I don''t get into the water with him." Su Chen said with a gloomy expression.


    "Is it because your admiration for the teacher has become a little louder recently, so that he has noticed you."


    Gu Junqing naturally wouldn''t tell Su Chen, but he told Dao Tianyan that Su Chen wanted to chase after Mu Peining.


    "Teacher Mu? I haven''t even seen the shadow of Teacher Mu recently!"


    Speaking of this, Su Chen felt even more depressed.


    Recently, Mu Peining ignored him at all. It seemed that he had always misunderstood him. Mu Peining had no interest in him at all.


    He didn''t even know how to complete his main quest.


    As a result, he could only complete the career side quests that the system gave him.


    "Anyway, Gu Junqing, I didn''t ask you anything. I''ll tell you everything I know about Daotianyan and my personality. I just ask you to take revenge."


    Su Chen was ruthless in his heart, and said seriously in a very formal tone.


    He is now dazed by the sharp sword hanging over his head, for fear that Dao Tianyan will really come after him all the time.


    The system can protect him once or twice, but it may not be able to protect him all the time.


    "certainly."


    Gu Junqing narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a little smile in his heart.


    It seemed that Dao Tianyan put too much pressure on Su Chen, and he didn''t want to play any more games of snipe and mussels fighting for the fisherman''s profit.


    The two were quiet for a while, and in the silence, a sucking sound like eating a lollipop came to the phone.


    Su Chen was originally full of resentment, but now it is as sour as ten lemons.


    For him who has watched countless movies, he naturally knows what this voice is about.


    Lao Tzu also wanted to live such a corrupt life! Su Chen roared in his heart.


    "Let''s do this for now, you can just send the situation to my mailbox later." Gu Junqing said lightly, and hung up the phone directly.


    But just after hanging up the phone, another call came in.


    Looking at the name, it turned out to be another son of luck, Dao Tianyan!


    Did the two negotiate? Do you have to take advantage of this time to call me? Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.

 Chapter 788： womans sixth sense

    "Gu Junqing, when did you go abroad with my fifth sister!"


    As soon as Dao Tianyan called in, he said angrily.


    His eyes have been on Su Chen recently, and he doesn''t know when Gu Junqing left.


    It wasn''t until today that on a whim, when he wanted to inquire about the locations of his sisters, he learned that Chu Yuchan and Gu Junqing had gone to the Eagle Country together.


    What''s so special, his seventh sister is Gu Junqing''s person. Could it be that even the fifth sister will fall into the clutches of Gu Junqing?


    "It doesn''t seem to matter to you when I go abroad."


    Gu Junqing stroked Yaya''s smooth hair lightly and chuckled lightly.


    "Heh, I''m the younger brother of my fifth sister, so it has nothing to do with me? Gu Junqing, I warn you, don''t try to attack my fifth sister in vain, you don''t know who you are facing!"


    Dao Tianyan''s voice was a little dark, and it was obvious that he was in a hurry.


    The seventh elder sister and Shi Youshan have already had a relationship with Gu Junqing, and the sixth elder sister Mu Peining also seems to have a very close relationship with Gu Junqing.


    If Fifth Sister falls again, then he will really suffer from vomiting blood.


    Every sister is a woman he cherishes in his heart, and the happy memories of his childhood with the sisters in the welfare home are the most precious in his life.


    But now Gu Junqing is taking away his cherished sisters one by one.


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing Dao Tianyan''s words, Gu Junqing just cocked the corners of his mouth slightly, and hehe twice without caring.


    This made Dao Tianyan even more angry, feeling like he was being despised.


    But he could only hold back his anger, although he had the urge to beat Gu Junqing, but he couldn''t walk away these days.


    Otherwise, when he knew that Fifth Sister and Gu Junqing had gone to the Eagle Country, he would have rushed there immediately.


    After all, the Eagle Country was his own territory, and it was much easier for him to deal with Gu Junqing secretly.


    "I''ll ask you one last thing, who is Su Chen?" Dao Tianyan said with a dignified expression.


    Someone could escape his life under the eyes of his dignified King Asura.


    And many of his subordinates are big bosses who control one side.


    But they couldn''t even take Su Chen.


    This Su Chen is definitely not simple.


    "I don''t know who Su Chen is either. His background is very mysterious."


    "But if you really want to know, I can help you investigate."


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, and seemed to be very loyal.


    "You are so kind?" Dao Tianyan said suspiciously.


    "I''m your brother-in-law, and naturally I''m on your side. Otherwise, when he wants to deal with you, how could I tell you."


    At Gu Junqing''s words, even Yaya, who was biting him, rolled her eyes slightly.


    It''s not you who co-authored the discussion with Su Chen just now about dealing with Dao Tianyan, right?


    "Heh, are you on my side? It would be nice if you didn''t kill me with him."


    Dao Tianyan sneered when he heard this, but he didn''t care too much about this brother-in-law''s title.


    He always felt that Gu Junqing was deliberately angering him.


    And although he didn''t want to admit it, but the relationship between Gu Junqing and Shi Youshan was indeed, he really had to call him brother-in-law.


    So now he acts as if he didn''t hear this brother-in-law, and just doesn''t want Gu Junqing to succeed.


    "How can you say that, Xiaoyan? We are a family, how could it hurt you?"


    Who cares about your family!


    Gu Junqing''s words still made Dao Tianyan a little broken.


    Too lazy to say anything to Gu Junqing, he just hung up the phone.


    He didn''t get any useful information from Gu Junqing''s mouth, only that Su Chen might not be as simple as he showed.


    Next, Dao Tianyan called Luo Qianran again and asked her to monitor the whereabouts of Gu Junqing and Chu Yuchan.


    Luo Qianran was one of Dao Tianyan''s confidants who stayed in the Shura Society, and Dao Tianyan also gave her the task with confidence.


    And he began to concentrate on dealing with Su Chen.


    After receiving the message from Dao Tianyan, Luo Qianran also knew who the mysterious figure who poisoned her and threatened her was.


    "Oh it''s you."


    Luo Qianran looked at the photo of Gu Junqing on the mobile phone, her face flickered and darkened, and finally sighed as if she was appointed.


    She didn''t know what the future would be like for her squeezed between Dao Tianyan and Gu Junqing.


    Now we can only take one step at a time.


    .....


    the next day.


    Even though Chu Yuchan knew that Shura would block Chanyu Company, she finally decided to hold a product launch conference.


    Otherwise, it would be really difficult for Chan Yu to break the game.


    The power of the Shura Society in the Eagle Country can almost be described as covering the sky with one hand.


    Before the product launch, many executives of Chanyu Company sat in the conference room to discuss how to hold the product launch.


    After all, this is the Eagle Country, and the customs and customs are completely different from those in the Xia Country.


    Many details must be negotiated to prevent unnecessary surprises.


    After Gu Junqing walked in, he happened to see the deliberation report of the executives in the conference room, and Chu Yuchan sitting on the main seat.


    At this time, Chu Yuchan was wearing a gorgeous long black dress, showing her slender and graceful figure, and her beautiful eyes were staring coldly at the company executives below.


    The slender arms are like snow and jade, lightly resting on her delicate cheeks, her facial features are gorgeous, and her beautiful appearance is like a perfect sculpture. Silk, making her legs more slender and attractive.


    She wears a pair of stiletto sandals on her feet, shaking slightly, and the long skirt is light in texture, which vaguely shows her fair and attractive skin.


    Gu Junqing looked at Chu Yuchan with admiration, and there really wasn''t a single bad thing about the heroine''s appearance.


    Both face and body are perfect.


    "Mr. Chu, we are now the thorn in the eyes of the Shura Society, and we really dare not hold a conference."


    "That is to say, what if the Asura Society comes to make trouble later?"


    Chu Yuchan frowned while listening to some reports from the executives below. After a long silence, she said coldly, "What you should think about is how to hold this press conference well, rather than worrying about it!"


    Seeing the awe-inspiring chill in Chu Yuchan''s eyes, the hearts of many executives below tightened.


    "Sorry, I''m late." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    As Chan Yu''s second shareholder, he is naturally qualified to sit here.


    When many executives saw Gu Junqing coming, there was hope in their eyes, hoping that Gu Junqing could persuade Director Chu not to hold a press conference.


    They were really too afraid of the Shura Society.


    If Shura would know that he still held a press conference under their express prohibition, then they would not know if they would not see their waist the next day.


    After Chu Yuchan saw that Gu Junqing was coming, her face softened a little.


    "Why are you here so late? Didn''t she just climb out of the pile of women?" Chu Yuchan glanced at Gu Junqing suspiciously.


    Why did she feel that Gu Junqing seemed a little guilty.


    "Sister Chu, is it inappropriate to doubt a loyal and honest person so much?"


    Gu Junqing said with a light smile on the surface.


    In my heart, I was secretly shocked that a woman''s sixth sense was too special.

 Chapter 789： make trouble

    After briefly explaining to Chu Yuchan, Gu Junqing sat on the left side of Chu Yuchan and closed his eyes, ignoring the lively atmosphere of the meeting.


    The conversation between Gu Junqing and Chu Yuchan just now was in Xia Guoyu.


    Many executives around could not understand what the two were talking about.


    But looking at the familiar atmosphere and adultery of the two, they understood that the idea of ??relying on Gu Junqing to contain Chu Yuchan would definitely not be implemented.


    Many people even started to back off.


    Thinking that since Chu Yuchan could not be dissuaded, she would simply resign.


    Although the treatment of Chanyu Company was not bad, it would be more than worth the loss if it offended the Asura Society and even lost his life.


    The eyes of many executives began to meet secretly, and no one knew what they were thinking.


    Naturally, Chu Yuchan saw this clearly.


    Because of the pressure from Shura''s meeting, the company''s hearts have been extremely fluctuating.


    But this is human nature, and she can understand it.


    "If someone wants to resign, they can go to the personnel department to settle the salary." Chu Yuchan slightly bent her fingers, tapped on the table, and said lightly.


    After Chu Yuchan said these words, someone quickly stood up impatiently.


    There are also some people with struggles on their faces, not knowing whether they should continue to stay.


    Only a small number of people have a firm look on their faces.


    Gu Junqing sat on the left side of Chu Yuchan, just looking at Chu Yuchan with admiration, without any thought of stopping her from doing things.


    Now that Dao Tianyan was successfully held back by Su Chen and could not come to the Eagle Country, he might have the opportunity to take the opportunity to win the fifth sister.


    "Chu Dong, the press conference is about to start."


    At this time, Chu Yuchan''s best friend and director of the overseas branch of Chanyu Hairou came in.


    She also successfully broke the condensed atmosphere in the conference room.


    When Chu Yuchan heard the words, she tapped her smooth chin, and continued to the executive below: "I won''t stop you if someone wants to leave, but this press conference must be held and dissolved."


    After he finished speaking, he took Gu Junqing and followed Hazel out of the conference room first.


    The three walked out, but Chu Yuchan''s face was still slightly angry.


    These executives don��t think about how to break the game. They think about catching fish in troubled waters every day, and they don��t think about the company��s inability to operate, and whether there will be opportunities to catch fish in troubled waters in the future.


    The hearts of this branch made Chu Yuchan a little disappointed.


    "Okay, don''t be angry, people in Ying Country are more selfish, and they are different from Xia Country, just get used to it."


    Hazel began to comfort Chu Yuchan, and caressed Chu Yuchan''s chest with one hand, as if she wanted to please her.


    But Gu Junqing saw a smile on Hazel''s face.


    After finding that Gu Junqing was looking over, he also winked at Gu Junqing.


    "Brother Gu, what''s the matter, do you also want to comfort Yuchan?"


    "Cough, Sister Chu is in a bad mood, so it''s natural for me to be my younger brother."


    The moment Gu Junqing heard the words, he pretended to be a good brother who cared for his sister, and with one hand he also wanted to learn Hazel to climb the mountain to give Chu Yuchan a favor.


    "Are you dreaming?" Chu Yuchan hit Gu Junqing''s hand mercilessly, and gave Hazel a blank look along the way, "Don''t make trouble, and you, touch your own."


    The two used to be good girlfriends in college, and they are naturally very clear about each other''s body structure.


    "Giggle, mine is not as big as my sister''s, brother, don''t you know, Yuchan''s not only looks big, but also feels... um."


    Hairouer just wanted to say something to Gu Junqing, but Chu Yuchan directly covered her mouth.


    "Sister Hai, what are you talking about, I don''t understand why, but you can touch me, maybe I''ll understand."


    Gu Junqing blinked slightly, looking pure and harmless, unable to understand Hairou''s words.


    "roll!"


    Hazel and Chu Yuchan glanced at Gu Junqing together.


    "Ignore you, I''m going to come on stage."


    After playing with Hazel Gu Junqing for a while, Chu Yuchan''s mood became much better, she simply packed her clothes and walked to the front desk.


    At this moment, Chu Yuchan put on a little thin makeup, her face is peerless, with jade face and red lips, ice muscles and jade bones, she is extremely beautiful, cold and holy, and the black dress adds a bit of enchanting beauty to her.


    Chu Yuchan''s appearance immediately caught the attention of the audience.


    Many reporters have rarely seen such a beautiful beauty. For a while, the cluttered venue suddenly became silent, and then fell into a sensational madness.


    "Oh my God, is this an angel descending?"


    "Even the international actress Monica of our Eagle Country is not so beautiful, is she?"


    "Not only is she beautiful, but she has done so much in her career. Miss Chu is absolutely perfect!"


    Many reporters exclaimed from the bottom that it''s not like you haven''t seen female entrepreneurs.


    But with such a big business and such a beautiful young man, it was indeed the first time they met.


    Originally, these Yingguo reporters had inquired about Chu Yuchan''s name before, and knew that Chanyu had such a beautiful president and director, but most people felt that it was exaggerated.


    But I didn''t expect Chu Yuchan to be so beautiful.


    "But I heard that the Shura Club clearly ordered to sanction Chan Yu. I wonder if this conference will have a miraculous effect."


    "I see it hard, what Shura wants to do has not been unsuccessful."


    "It''s a pity that President Chu is such a beautiful president."


    However, some reporters who are more informed and know the inside story responded with some pessimistic attitudes.


    Chu Yuchan was not influenced too much by the reporters below. She was generous and decent, and introduced Chanyu''s new products in an orderly manner.


    And from time to time to accept the reporter''s questions.


    Based on Chu Yuchan''s strong ability to control the field, the press conference was held very smoothly, even ridiculously smooth.


    Many reporters took photos of Chu Yuchan''s appearance, but they didn''t ask any tricky questions.


    But it didn''t take long for the problem to arise.


    A group of men dressed in peculiar black clothes with peculiar Asura monsters sewn into their clothes swaggered into the hall.


    The security wanted to stop them, only to see the bulging appearance of the other party''s waist, and their legs were weak, obviously knowing what those things were.


    The man at the head was not tall and had an ugly appearance. He was a man of Xia nationality.


    "I''m not saying that people who speak Chan language can no longer appear in public. What about your President Hai?"


    The man swept the security guards with contempt, and walked in with an extremely arrogant attitude.


    Looking at the commotion at the scene, Chu Yuchan''s face became ugly.


    Unexpectedly, this organization called the Shura Society actually came.


    However, Chu Yuchan''s eyes glanced slightly, and when she saw Gu Junqing who seemed to be watching a play, she felt a lot of peace in her heart for some reason.

 Chapter 790： mental breakdown

    "The people from the Asura Society actually came?"


    "Should we run? It''s just that the Angel President''s press conference may be yellow."


    "I really don''t know why Shura would target Chanyu so much."


    Many reporters showed fear and regret after seeing the people from the Asura Society.


    The status of the Shura Society in the Eagle Kingdom is too special.


    Huge, mysterious, all kinds of legends haunt the head of the Shura Society.


    People don''t want to provoke such an organization at all.


    In addition, at the top of the Shura Conference, there is the government of the Eagle Country to be guaranteed, and the bottom is also related to many black boss-level characters.


    It''s almost black and white.


    If you really want to deal with a company, very few companies can escape the sanctions of the Shura Society.


    "You don''t know, Chanyu once rejected the investment from the Asura Society, and then the people below felt that Chanyu looked down on the Asura Society, so they immediately gave an order to block Chanyu."


    "Ah, no wonder Shura wants revenge."


    The reporters began to discuss in private, and the scene immediately became a mess with the arrival of the Shura Society.


    Gu Junqing''s ears are extremely sensitive, and he has been able to hear all the sounds of the audience on one side of the conference.


    Wen Yan laughed lightly.


    Dao Tianyan, Dao Tianyan, if you know that your subordinates are so embarrassing to your fifth sister, I don''t know if you will be angry.


    But according to the development of the plot, it should be you who came to save the scene and pretend to be coercive, but unfortunately you can''t come. It''s time for me to pretend to be someone to save the beauty.


    Gu Junqing muttered to himself in his heart.


    Now Dao Tianyan is still dealing with Su Chen at home, and he is completely beyond the reach of Gu Junqing''s side.


    "Huh? This beauty is even more beautiful than the stars I played with."


    When the man headed by the Shura Society saw Chu Yuchan''s beautiful appearance on the stage, his eyes immediately straightened.


    Ignoring the noisy environment at the scene, he went straight to Chu Yuchan.


    "Don''t you know that Chanyu is now blocked by our Shura Society? How dare you openly hold a press conference here?"


    "I can open it if I want, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Yuchan replied with an extremely cold expression.


    This chick is quite spicy, I like it. The Shura Society man secretly rejoiced in his heart, with a disgusting temperament on his face.


    "Oh? You, Mr. Hai, don''t dare to talk to me like that. What''s your position?" The man said proudly.


    His status in the Shura Society is not too low, and he can be regarded as a leader-level figure.


    When he went out, outsiders respected him immensely.


    Soon someone explained Chu Yuchan''s identity to him.


    "Oh? Director of the head office? That''s enough." The man was a little excited.


    If they can play with the beautiful president of this listed company, then their revenge of the Asura Society can be considered as revenge.


    "You all get me out!"


    The man from the Asura Society directly instructed his subordinates to drive out all the reporters, leaving only some Chanyu employees.


    "How about you stay with me tonight and I''ll let you go?"


    The man put his hands on his back and looked at Chu Yuchan with a sullen expression.


    "Snapped!"


    Chu Yuchan''s eyes were cold, and she slapped this disgusting man who made unkind words.


    This slap went down, the scene was silent, and everyone''s eyes seemed to be torn wide open.


    This is a member of the Asura Society.


    Now, who would dare to offend the Asura Society in the Eagle Country? Only people from other countries would dare to do so.


    There are even Chanyu executives who directly shouted to get out of Chanyu.


    However, the man was not angry, and even laughed even more excitedly.


    "Sister Chu, if you hit someone, you just hit someone, so why reward him with a big slap?"


    I don''t know when, Gu Junqing suddenly appeared next to Chu Yuchan, took her hand and carefully wiped her white and slender hand with paper.


    "Is it fun to watch a play?" Chu Yuchan rolled her eyes.


    "Not bad, no wonder those protagonists have to appear last."


    Gu Junqing chuckled lightly.


    After Chu Yuchan heard that it was not bad, she rolled her eyes slightly.


    Because the backstage was so close, she seemed to have heard Gu Junqing''s snickering just now.


    Seeing someone bullying her, Gu Junqing thought it was funny!


    This dog thing!


    Chu Yuchan gritted her teeth.


    "Who are you? Dare to rob me of Wang Qiang''s woman in the Asura Society."


    The Shura Society man named Wang Qiang looked at Gu Junqing, squinted his eyes, and looked a little surprised.


    After Gu Junqing wiped Chu Yuchan''s hands clean, he turned to look at this Wang Qiang.


    "According to Shuangwen''s rhythm, should I report my identity now?"


    "It doesn''t seem right. You should beat it first and then report your identity."


    Gu Junqing murmured in a low voice when recalling the appearance of those children of luck.


    Like what.


    "This slap, I''ll hit you with no excuses, and it''s in vain for the world!"


    "With this slap, I hit you with no eyes but no real dragons!"


    Gu Junqing thought of this. Suddenly, there was a chill in my heart, and the bad taste disappeared immediately. I was too lazy to learn the way of pretending to be forced by the children of luck. I planned to execute Wang Qiang directly, and I would discuss with Chu Yuchan for the benefits later.


    Gu Junqing raised his hand slightly and pinched Wang Qiang''s position slightly.


    Wang Qiang was about to laugh at Gu Junqing, but he didn''t know when the air around him suddenly froze.


    For some reason, I suddenly felt a terrifying aura permeating all around, and a lot of cold sweat broke out on my back, as if it was being targeted by some monster.


    He can be considered to have lived through a stormy life, but this is the first time he has encountered such a terrifying thing.


    The world around him seems to be moving away, he is the only one in the whole world, and there is only a pair of eyes with endless chills in front of him, as if an extremely dark abyss is shrouding him, and the infinite fear makes him completely unable to breathe.


    "Um?"


    When Gu Junqing was about to crush this man named Wang Qiang to death, he suddenly sensed something and put his raised hand down.


    "Bang!" A sudden gunshot shocked the audience.


    Wang Qiang was like a drowning person who suddenly woke up. He collapsed to the ground and began to breathe violently, staring at Gu Junqing''s eyes with endless fear.


    "Wang Qiang, who gave you the courage to make trouble?" A cold female voice came out.


    I don''t know when another row of people from the Asura Society appeared at the door, and the personnel level was significantly higher than the group brought by Wang Qiang.


    The person who came turned out to be Luo Qianran, who was controlled by Gu Junqing.


    Luo Qianran held a pistol, facing Wang Qiang.


    "Luo, Sister Luo, don''t, don''t hit me..." Wang Qiang shivered and wanted to stand up, but suddenly there was a pool of pungent and unpleasant liquid.


    "Get out of here!"


    Luo Qianran glanced at Wang Qiang in disgust.


    "But I can''t stand up anymore..." Wang Qiang''s legs were so soft that he didn''t need any strength.


    "Roll with him."


    Luo Qianran glanced at her subordinate, slipped her neck secretly, and her subordinate dragged Wang Qiang out knowingly.


    Don''t give me a chance to pretend, right?


    Seeing this scene, Gu Junqing could only sigh in his heart.

 Chapter 791： Its not finished, dont look

    Luo Qianran glanced at Wang Qiang who was dragged away in disgust. Wang Qiang belonged to her faction.


    But she didn''t give any orders to block Chan Yu at all.


    Aiming at Chan''s words is completely the behavior of the people below.


    These people are used to the days of being king and hegemony, and others want to take revenge if they don''t accept the investment from the Asura Society.


    Don''t even look at who the director of Chan Yu is!


    This is Chu Yuchan, the fifth sister of their Shura Society boss, King Shura!


    If Giving Dao Tianyan knew that they bullied his sister so much, she wouldn''t be able to run away from this responsibility.


    So she was glad that she came early, so she didn''t cause more serious bitterness.


    And now to add the man standing next to Chu Yuchan.


    Luo Qianran glanced at Gu Junqing warily, only to feel that her hand was a little itchy, and she wanted to give Gu Junqing such a shot.


    It was the first time that she had been so humiliated. She knelt down in front of him and begged for mercy, but she still refused to give her the antidote.


    It''s just that his strength makes her very jealous.


    She knew that a pistol was useless for a powerhouse like Gu Junqing, who was at least at the master level.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Chu?"


    After calming down for a while, Luo Qianran walked towards Chu Yuchan with a smile and asked with a smile.


    From time to time, he looked at Gu Junqing who was standing aside.


    "Ignore me."


    Gu Junqing just narrowed his eyes slightly, the corners of his mouth moved slightly, and the voice was compressed into a line through infuriating energy and poured directly into Luo Qianran''s ears.


    When Luo Qianran heard the voice in her ear, her eyes were a little horrified. Does the master have this kind of sound transmission skills?


    She could only endure the stormy waves in her heart and dared not look at Gu Junqing again.


    Reaching out her hand not to hit the smiling person, Chu Yuchan saw that Luo Qianran''s attitude was very good, and she didn''t have a cold face on purpose, and nodded slightly.


    "We Shura Society are very sorry for this matter. It''s entirely Wang Qiang''s own decision. If you have any loss or request, you can tell us Shura Society, and we will complete it."


    "And these people are at your disposal."


    Luo Qianran''s face was full of apology, and she pointed at Wang Qiang, who had been subdued, and the younger brothers and said sincerely.


    Chu Yuchan''s delicate little face was obviously a little stunned when she heard the words.


    Because even she did not expect that the attitude of the people in power in the Shura Society would be so good.


    "No, you can handle it yourself."


    Chu Yuchan shook her head, she has no interest in these things, as long as it doesn''t affect her business in the future.


    "That''s good, but we still have to express our apologies. We Shura will be willing to spend tens of billions to buy Chanyu''s new products."


    Luo Qianran said with a smile, and waved at the same time to let all his men go out.


    Everyone who was still at the scene couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    If this news spreads out, there will be an earthquake!


    Doesn''t even the Asura Society want to provoke Chanyu?


    "Can I ask why you''re doing this?"


    Chu Yuchan saw that Luo Qianran not only had a good attitude, but also spent a lot of money, so she was a little puzzled.


    She doesn''t have any connections in the Shura Club, is it really that easy to solve?


    It can be said that Luo Qianran''s good attitude made the well-informed Chu Yuchan a little uncertain.


    Luo Qianran also knew that Chu Yuchan had some doubts, and wanted to explain to her that it was actually the order of King Shura.


    Because the matter is that Dao Tianyan can''t come by herself, let her protect Chu Yuchan well.


    But when she was checking the report today, she found that Wang Qiang had brought someone to stop Chan Yu from holding the conference.


    And she also investigated Gu Junqing''s identity.


    He is as close as Chu Yuchan.


    If Wang Qiang provokes Chu Yuchan, it can be said that he not only offended King Shura, but also offended the master Gu Junqing to death.


    The guess almost didn''t frighten her to death.


    Therefore, they directly sent someone to rush to the place where Chu Yuchan held the press conference.


    "You said someone wanted to protect you, and then gave me a sneak peek."


    Just when Luo Qianran was thinking about how to explain, suddenly Gu Junqing''s voice came into his ears again.


    Luo Qianran couldn''t help but turn around and glance at Gu Junqing.


    I noticed that he looked at him with a faint look in his eyes.


    Luo Qianran had no choice, she could only do what she said to take care of Junqing.


    Even if Dao Tianyan told him to help Fifth Sister, his name must be mentioned.


    Because whether it was the photo that Gu Junqing could kill her in, or the life she was pinched, she could only follow the instructions of taking care of Junqing.


    "Okay, needless to say, the matter of our Chanyu and the Asura Society is over."


    Chu Yuchan seemed to find that Gu Junqing was flirting with Luo Qianran, and without waiting for Luo Qianran to speak, she frowned slightly and said coldly.


    "it is good."


    Luo Qianran was stunned for a while, but nodded, and with a wave of her hand, asked her subordinates to **** Wang Qiang and his party away.


    After the members of the Asura Society left, the reporters who had been kicked out at the beginning poured in again.


    At first they thought there would be some **** scene, because they seemed to hear a gunshot just now.


    But I didn''t expect that there would be no difference after coming in and just now.


    There are no traces of clutter, even stools and the like.


    "Mr. Chu, can you ask what happened just now?"


    "Have the people of the Shura Society attack President Chu?"


    "Mr. Chu, what do you think about the Asura Society?"


    A group of reporters swarmed up to ask their own questions.


    Everyone started to pay attention to what happened just now, and they are no longer paying attention to Chanyu''s new products.


    "I''m sorry, you can inquire about it later, I''ll only answer about the product here." Chu Yuchan said lightly.


    Luo Qianran glanced at Wang Qiang who was dragged away in disgust. Wang Qiang belonged to her faction.


    But she didn''t give any orders to block Chan Yu at all.


    Aiming at Chan''s words is completely the behavior of the people below.


    These people are used to the days of being king and hegemony, and others want to take revenge if they don''t accept the investment from the Asura Society.


    Don''t even look at who the director of Chan Yu is!


    This is Chu Yuchan, the fifth sister of their Shura Society boss, King Shura!


    If Giving Dao Tianyan knew that they bullied his sister so much, she wouldn''t be able to run away from this responsibility.


    So she was glad that she came early, so she didn''t cause more serious bitterness.


    And now to add the man standing next to Chu Yuchan.


    Luo Qianran glanced at Gu Junqing warily, only to feel that her hand was a little itchy, and she wanted to give Gu Junqing such a shot.


    It was the first time that she had been so humiliated. She knelt down in front of him and begged for mercy, but she still refused to give her the antidote.


    It''s just that his strength makes her very jealous.


    She knew that a pistol was useless for a powerhouse like Gu Junqing, who was at least at the master level.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Chu?"


    After calming down for a while, Luo Qianran walked towards Chu Yuchan with a smile and asked with a smile.


    From time to time, he looked at Gu Junqing who was standing aside.


    "Ignore me."


    Gu Junqing just narrowed his eyes slightly, the corners of his mouth moved slightly, and the voice was compressed into a line through infuriating energy and poured directly into Luo Qianran''s ears.


    When Luo Qianran heard the voice in her ear, her eyes were a little horrified. Does the master have this kind of sound transmission skills?


    She could only endure the stormy waves in her heart and dared not look at Gu Junqing again.


    Reaching out her hand not to hit the smiling person, Chu Yuchan saw that Luo Qianran''s attitude was very good, and she didn''t have a cold face on purpose, and nodded slightly.


    "We Shura Society are very sorry for this matter. It''s entirely Wang Qiang''s own decision. If you have any loss or request, you can tell us Shura Society, and we will complete it."


    "And these people are at your disposal."


    Luo Qianran''s face was full of apology, and she pointed at Wang Qiang, who had been subdued, and the younger brothers and said sincerely.


    Chu Yuchan''s delicate little face was obviously a little stunned when she heard the words.


    Because even she did not expect that the attitude of the people in power in the Shura Society would be so good.


    "No, you can handle it yourself."


    Chu Yuchan shook her head, she has no interest in these things, as long as it doesn''t affect her business in the future.


    "That''s good, but we still have to express our apologies. We Shura will be willing to spend tens of billions to buy Chanyu''s new products."


    Luo Qianran said with a smile, and waved at the same time to let all his men go out.


    Everyone who was still at the scene couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    If this news spreads out, there will be an earthquake!


    Doesn''t even the Asura Society want to provoke Chanyu?


    "Can I ask why you''re doing this?"


    Chu Yuchan saw that Luo Qianran not only had a good attitude, but also spent a lot of money, so she was a little puzzled.


    She doesn''t have any connections in the Shura Club, is it really that easy to solve?


    It can be said that Luo Qianran''s good attitude made the well-informed Chu Yuchan a little uncertain.


    Luo Qianran also knew that Chu Yuchan had some doubts, and wanted to explain to her that it was actually the order of King Shura.


    Because the matter is that Dao Tianyan can''t come by herself, let her protect Chu Yuchan well.


    But when she was checking the report today, she found that Wang Qiang had brought someone to stop Chan Yu from holding the conference.


    And she also investigated Gu Junqing''s identity.


    He is as close as Chu Yuchan.


    If Wang Qiang provokes Chu Yuchan, it can be said that he not only offended King Shura, but also offended the master Gu Junqing to death.


    The guess almost didn''t frighten her to death.


    Therefore, they directly sent someone to rush to the place where Chu Yuchan held the press conference.


    "You said someone wanted to protect you, and then gave me a sneak peek."


    Just when Luo Qianran was thinking about how to explain, suddenly Gu Junqing''s voice came into his ears again.


    Luo Qianran couldn''t help but turn around and glance at Gu Junqing.


    I noticed that he looked at him with a faint look in his eyes.


    Luo Qianran had no choice, she could only do what she said to take care of Junqing.


    Even if Dao Tianyan ordered him to help Fifth Sister, his name must be mentioned.


    Because whether it was the photo that Gu Junqing could kill her in, or the life she was pinched, she could only follow the instructions of taking care of Junqing.


    "Okay, needless to say, the matter of our Chanyu and the Asura Society is over."


    Chu Yuchan seemed to find that Gu Junqing was flirting with Luo Qianran, and without waiting for Luo Qianran to speak, she frowned slightly and said coldly.

 Chapter 792： conversation

    "I''m afraid that you make a mistake. When the seduction of married women comes out, you will be finished, and what you seduce is the wife of Jiang Tian, ??who is now the official ruler of the Asura Society. You are not afraid of being revenge."


    Chu Yuchan gave Gu Junqing an angry look.


    I have even seduced two sisters who actually control Dao Tianyan of the Shura Society. I''m still afraid of this? Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t even seduced a beauty like Sister Chu, so how can I seduce other women?"


    Gu Junqing chuckled lightly.


    The two are now leaning against each other, and their posture is somewhat ambiguous, coupled with what Gu Junqing said.


    The atmosphere in the whole room seemed to be filled with ambiguous aura.


    "You''re weird today."


    Chu Yuchan seemed to have noticed it too, pouted her lips slightly, coughed lightly, took a step back, and opened a safe distance.


    "Because I helped Sister Chu so much this time, it makes me feel a little uncomfortable if you don''t reward me, Sister Chu."


    Gu Junqing sighed and seemed a little sad.


    It is a sense of peace of mind to seize the credit of Dao Tianyan.


    "You are both the second shareholders of Chanyu. You can also benefit if Chanyu is good. What other rewards do you want?" Chu Yuchan looked at Gu Junqing with all kinds of style.


    In fact, Gu Junqing helped her so much, and Chu Yuchan felt that she should reward Gu Junqing well.


    I just always wanted to catch Gu Junqing, and the voice deliberately said so.


    "Who did I invite Luo Qianran to come! Chilling, Chilling."


    I don''t know who it is for, after all, I didn''t ask for it.


    Chu Yuchan snorted: "Bah, then what reward do you want?"


    "I want to have a face-to-face in-depth contact with Sister Chu." Gu Junqing said with a smile.


    In-depth contact? The kind that talks openly? Chu Yuchan thought for a while after hearing this.


    "How in-depth contact? What do you want to know?" Chu Yuchan asked cautiously, without rashly agreeing.


    She was afraid that Gu Junqing would ask some questions that she could not answer.


    "How deep?" Gu Junqing looked a little embarrassed, pondered for a while, and replied cautiously: "It''s about twenty centimeters."


    "You die for me!"


    [Ding, the host has changed the important plot, plundering the son of luck, Dao Tianyan has 500 luck points, and the host villain has +500 luck points]


    [Ding, the hostess Chu Yuchan''s favorability towards the host has increased by 10 points, now it is 40 (confidant), and the host villain will be rewarded with 50,000 points]


    .....


    Gu Junqing and Chu Yuchan were very close, and even the credit that should have been attributed to Dao Tianyan was taken away by Gu Junqing.


    Who said Dao Tianyan couldn''t come to the Eagle Country now?


    Even if he came, it was already too late, and the credit had already been robbed by Gu Junqing.


    However, under Dao Tianyan''s personal control, Su Chen''s company has also been ripped apart by his attack and almost closed down.


    Even if Su Chen''s adoptive mother Yu Rouwan stepped in to help, it didn''t have much effect.


    It just delayed the closure for a while.


    Su Chen''s good luck in the past seemed to be completely unable to resist the luck of the protagonist of Dao Tianyan.


    He was soon overwhelmed by Dao Tianyan.


    Now Dao Tianyan is finally free to deal with the Asura Society of the Eagle Kingdom.


    In addition, this time he helped Fifth Sister in the name of King Shura.


    He couldn''t wait to reveal his identity as King Shura in front of several sisters.


    "Qianran, how is my order now?"


    Dao Tianyan was on a video call with Luo Qianran, Dao Tianyan said leisurely while drinking tea.


    "Do you really want to deal with all the brothers who made mistakes in the club? They made a little mistake, but it''s also because our Asura Club didn''t manage it well."


    After Luo Qianran was silent for a while, a look of embarrassment appeared on her face.


    It was as if he could not bear the execution of these brothers.


    But she was actually worried about her own situation, because she herself was not clean.


    "Everything has been dealt with, and the entire Shura Society will be cleaned up, leaving only some clean business." Dao Tianyan said indifferently.


    He can''t wait to make a good impression in front of his sisters.


    Few forces are clean when they first start.


    There will be a little bit of a dark side to things.


    After development, choosing to whitewash oneself usually requires the courage of a strong man to break his wrist.


    "Yes, there are some masters in the Assassin Hall who can''t be contacted, and there are some forces in the slave trade that are unwilling to leave... They all say that they are willing to obey only if you order in person."


    Luo Qianran began to report some stubborn, already powerful personnel to Dao Tianyan.


    The Shura Society has a wide range of businesses, including killers, organ trafficking, drug dealing, and more.


    There are many master masters and guest ministers who are employed by the Asura Society and work for the Asura Society.


    Dao Tianyan ordered to cut off all their business, and there will definitely be many people who are not convinced.


    "Then you will gather all the people according to the order of King Shura, and you will explain the situation to them. If there is a master who is unwilling to obey, I will give you the right to kill."


    There was a coldness in Dao Tianyan''s eyes.


    In his heart, apart from his seven sisters, there is no one who cannot be sacrificed.


    After Luo Qianran reported several tasks to Dao Tianyan, the two ended the call.


    Luo Qianran was lying on the chair alone, her face falling into a kind of struggle.


    She was thinking about how to take herself out.


    "There is only one way now, husband, I''m sorry for you." Luo Qianran muttered to herself.


    She intends to push all her affairs to her husband, Dao Tianyan''s younger brother Jiang Tian.


    Although she has some responsibility, it is not very big.


    It''s just that she can''t tell whether Jiang Tian will be killed by Dao Tianyan''s anger.

 Chapter 793： Talk to brother while holding sister

    Luo Qianran was still a little hesitant about blaming Jiang Tian for all her own affairs.


    After all, Jiang Tian treated her very well, and even let her handle some important business with great confidence.


    This gave her great power in the Asura Society.


    It''s just that the gap between him and Gu Junqing and Dao Tianyan is too great.


    In addition, his own life was also held in the hands of these two people.


    Now for her own power and safety, she can only sacrifice her husband.


    She knew the power and ruthlessness of Dao Tianyan deeply.


    As long as he wants to do, there is nothing he can''t do.


    Luo Qianran thought about it for a long time, but felt that the future was really gloomy and could not find any future.


    Not only is the future bleak, but now even life is in the hands of others.


    Now she doesn''t even dare to go out to fish for fresh meat every day.


    "Qianran, what are you doing?"


    Just when Luo Qianran was thinking, an ordinary-looking young man walked in. He was Luo Qianran''s current husband Jiang Tian.


    As the protagonist''s younger brother, it is naturally impossible to grow very handsome.


    So it makes sense to look ordinary.


    This is also the reason why Luo Qianran, as his wife, still loves to go out and play.


    Jiang Tian and his wife are the actual controllers of the Asura Society, and Dao Tianyan has almost handed over all control to the two.


    Now Daotianyan is more just a symbol, belief and the like.


    "I just finished the video call with Dao Tianyan."


    After Luo Qianran glanced at Jiang Tian, ??she didn''t want to look any further, and turned her head to look at herself in the mirror.


    She is so white and beautiful, but it''s a pity she married such a man.


    Luo Qianran sighed in her heart.


    It would be great if she was the woman of Dao Tianyan and Gu Junqing, which one looks much better than Jiang Tian.


    Jiang Tian had a look of awe and respect on his face after hearing Dao Tianyan''s name.


    He didn''t know that his wife, who he regarded as his life partner, had several legs with Dao Tianyan.


    Therefore, he still has great respect for Dao Tianyan.


    "Qianran, those things should stop recently. Brother Tianyan has begun to make drastic rectifications."


    Jiang Tian hesitated for a while, but still said so to Luo Qianran.


    He knew what Luo Qianran had done for the growth of the Asura Society.


    "Um."


    Luo Qianran nodded listlessly, still looking at the mirror on the table.


    "I think... eh?" Jiang Tian thought that Luo Qianran would not agree, but she did not expect that she would agree, and there was a bit of surprise on her face at the moment: "You really agreed?"


    Luo Qianran gave Jiang Tian a complicated look without answering the question.


    "Jiang Tian, ??what if I was found out by Dao Tianyan?"


    "I''ll take it with you!" Jiang Tian said loudly.


    "Yeah." Luo Qianran''s eyes flashed slightly, and she answered softly.


    She didn''t want to take responsibility with Jiang Tian, ??because too many things were exposed, even Jiang Tian, ??the number one younger brother of Dao Tianyan, would definitely die.


    In the end, Dao Tianyan was too cruel.


    It seems that now I have to rely on Gu Junqing as the only way to go. A shadow flashed in Luo Qianran''s heart.


    In the original plot, Luo Qianran put all the blame on Jiang Tian, ??and Jiang Tian willingly took it upon himself. In the end, Jiang Tian nominally died in a mission, but he was actually willing to die for Luo Qianran.


    ....


    In the end, Gu Junqing didn''t have a contact with Chu Yuchan by more than twenty centimeters.


    Instead, they went out together to visit the neighborhoods and cities of Eagle Country.


    The two were not well-known in the Eagle Country, so although passersby on the road would be surprised by their outstanding appearance, they did not choose to rush forward to disturb them.


    So the two of them lived happily ever after.


    "Gu Junqing, I found that your eyes are like radars. If you follow your line of sight, you will definitely find beautiful girls."


    The two were walking on the street, Chu Yuchan glanced at Gu Junqing and snorted softly.


    "Sister Chu''s jealousy is inexplicable. Those girls can''t compare to you in terms of looks and body."


    Gu Junqing chuckled lightly and continued.


    "And it''s not that Sister Chu doesn''t reward me."


    "Reward you as a ghost, your thoughts are so dirty every day!" Chu Yuchan took a sip and stepped forward.


    Gu Junqing raised his eyebrows slightly at the speed of Chu Yuchan''s face changing, shrugged his shoulders and chased after him.


    Now Chu Yuchan is very open to some driving jokes.


    Sometimes they even drive back with Gu Junqing.


    In addition, Chu Yuchan''s favorable impression of herself is also deepening day by day.


    Gu Junqing felt that it was time for him to win the fifth sister Chu Yuchan.


    The two quickly arrived in front of a top luxury car and put all the purchased items in the trunk.


    "The matter of Chan Yu is over, when will we go back to China?" Chu Yuchan got into the car and asked, leaning against the chair.


    "In a few days, I have one more thing to deal with."


    Gu Junqing pondered for a while and said slowly.


    The time to solve the Asura Society is ripe, and it depends on when Luo Qianran will be able to gather the masters of the Asura Society.


    "That''s good, but I don''t want to take your private jet this time. Let''s take the passenger plane back together." Chu Yuchan glanced at Gu Junqing and said lazily.


    "OK."


    Gu Junqing was thinking about solving the Asura Society, but he didn''t think deeply, and responded casually.


    "Ring bell bell."


    Just then, Chu Yuchan''s phone rang.


    Chu Yuchan glanced at the name of the phone, her eyes were a little surprised, it turned out to be her eighth brother Dao Tianyan''s phone number.


    However, she was still very happy when she received the call. After all, it was her own brother, so she picked it up directly.


    "Hey, Fifth Sister, I''m Dao Tianyan."


    "Of course I know." Chu Yuchan smiled and replied lightly.


    Dao Tianyan on the other side also smiled.


    When chatting with his sisters, he always felt very happy.


    In his spare time, he always thinks about what his sisters are doing.


    Listening to Fifth Sister''s nice voice, Dao Tianyan felt a sense of happiness welling up in his chest.


    On the other hand, Gu Junqing, who was sitting beside Chu Yuchan, raised his eyebrows slightly, with bad thoughts in his eyes, and stretched his long arms around Chu Yuchan''s slender and smooth waist.


    "what are you doing?"


    Chu Yuchan''s beautiful eyes swayed slightly, and she glanced at Gu Junqing angrily.


    Gu Junqing looked at Chu Yuchan with anger, his heart was steady, and there was a gentle and caring smile on his face.


    "You talk about you, I play mine." Gu Junqing gave Chu Yuchan a mouth shape.


    This made Chu Yuchan roll his eyes at Gu Junqing.


    Dao Tianyan on the other side thought that Chu Yuchan was asking himself what to do, and quickly answered: "Fifth sister, I heard that your company has some problems in Ying Country?"


    "Well~ the problem is not big, it has been solved." Chu Yuchan didn''t want to worry about Tianyan, and said with a trembling voice.


    She felt that Gu Junqing''s hand had reached out from the hem of her clothes, and the moment her skin was touching, her body trembled involuntarily.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of being heard by Dao Tianyan, she would have beaten Gu Junqing''s hand down long ago.

 Chapter 794： The lucky boy who pushes his ass

    Gu Junqing only felt that her hands were full of delicate and smooth touch. Every part of Chu Yuchan''s skin was so perfect, like a satin skin that was fascinating, and her beautiful figure was enough to make any man''s blood boil.


    Gu Junqing complimented inwardly, the smooth texture of this skin is really the best in the world, and his brother''s dream lover.


    It''s just that the two of them are still in the car, not at home.


    In addition, Chu Yuchan is still on the phone with Dao Tianyan, so he shouldn''t be too presumptuous, although he doesn''t care about this...


    Gu Junqing could only taste the skin lingering on Chu Yuchan''s waist.


    "Fifth sister, I heard that your company has some problems in Ying Country?"


    "Well, it''s not a big problem, it''s basically solved." Chu Yuchan''s voice trembled when she was harassed by Gu Junqing.


    "It''s fine."


    Dao Tianyan on the other side breathed a sigh of relief.


    After he returned to China, he seldom paid attention to the situation of the Shura Society, and it was only then that he knew that his Asura Society went to punish Chan Yu.


    If it wasn''t for Luo Qianran''s voluntary report, he would have been kept in the dark.


    Fortunately, it didn''t bring much trouble to the fifth sister, otherwise he would have to personally investigate the envoy named Wang Qiang and his subordinates.


    "By the way, Fifth Sister, do you know who helped you solve it?" Dao Tianyan had an idea and asked.


    He wanted to know if Chu Yuchan knew that it was King Shura''s personal order.


    In this way, after his identity as King Asura is exposed, these sisters will definitely be surprised and happy.


    Maybe even give him a hug.


    "I know."


    After Chu Yuchan finished speaking casually, she glanced angrily at Gu Junqing, who was getting more and more excessive, and put her free hand on Gu Junqing''s hand that was wandering around to prevent him from stretching.


    Gu Junqing was the one who helped her, how could she not know?


    "It''s good to know, it''s good to know." Dao Tianyan was a little bit unbearably happy in his patience.


    In my heart, I was waiting for his identity to be exposed, and then I could welcome the goodwill of his sisters.


    "How is the fifth sister going to reward... how to treat this benefactor?"


    Dao Tianyan held back the hilarity in his heart and asked.


    "Why are you asking this question?"


    "I''m just asking, nothing else."


    Dao Tianyan smiled, with some anticipation in his heart.


    Chu Yuchan didn''t answer, even if Dao Tianyan was her younger brother, she didn''t need to tell Dao Tianyan how to reward Gu Junqing.


    And now it''s already very cheap for this kid Gu Junqing!


    Because Gu Junqing''s hands have slowly climbed up to the periphery of her chest, and in order not to let Dao Tianyan find out, she does not dare to stop him forcefully.


    Chu Yuchan''s white cheeks that can be broken by blowing bullets gradually appeared a touch of ruddy, and the misty eyes gradually became blurred.


    She can''t stop Gu Junqing from pushing up hard...


    Gu Junqing also successfully climbed to the top of the mountain, taking the entire soft white and tender mountain into his hands.


    "Fifth sister, why are you making such a strange movement?" Dao Tianyan seemed to have heard something, and his eyes showed a hint of doubt.


    Why does he feel that his fifth sister''s voice is a little breathless.


    "I''m on the street right now, and there''s a lot of noise around. You must have heard it wrong." Chu Yuchan said with a trembling voice.


    At the same time, he stared at Gu Junqing, wishing to slash him with a thousand swords!


    She wanted to give her this trick when she called, so she couldn''t resist at all.


    And how is this **** so skilled! Feeling Gu Junqing''s skilled movements, Chu Yuchan felt a little bit about to cry without tears.


    "Did you hear it wrong? Oh, you must have heard it wrong." Dao Tianyan said suspiciously.


    His hearing has always been good, and he can distinguish extremely small sounds.


    But his fifth sister said so, and he believed it.


    "Fifth sister, you haven''t said how you should reward him?"


    Dao Tianyan asked tirelessly.


    I hope that when the identity is exposed, the fifth sister can reward him well.


    "How else can I reward him! I can''t sleep with him for this trivial matter!"


    Chu Yuchan saw that Dao Tianyan kept asking questions and didn''t hang up, and as a result, one of her forbidden places had already fallen, and she was a little anxious.


    At the same time, while he was talking, he raised his eyebrows and glared fiercely at a certain dog man who winked innocently.


    Gu Junqing chuckled lightly, he knew that Chu Yuchan''s words were obviously meant to him.


    He was somewhat thankful for this Son of Luck''s assist.


    This **** pushes well!


    While smiling in his heart, he also used his mouth shape to compare to Chu Yuchan: "I think it''s okay."


    "Think beautiful!" Chu Yuchan''s red lips parted slightly, and she rolled her eyes.


    On the other side, Dao Tianyan, who didn''t know anything, also said loudly, "Ah? Sleep with me? That''s not good."


    Even he was startled by this sentence. He thought it was a dinner date or something at most, but he slept with him unexpectedly?


    Has it developed so quickly?


    "However, Fifth Sister, I think your proposal can indeed be considered."


    "Maybe the other party is a handsome guy with a good personality and appearance, hehe."


    After thinking about it for a while, Dao Tianyan still couldn''t bear the excitement in his patience, so he pretended to be serious.


    Chu Yuchan was speechless when she heard the words, and she took a look at Gu Junqing, who seemed to be listening carefully to her and Dao Tianyan''s conversation.


    Well, the appearance is indeed like a dog, but this character is not as good as a dog. Chu Yuchan complained in her heart.


    "Considering you are a big head, are you still my eighth brother? Do you want your fifth sister to sleep with others?"


    "Hey, I''m just joking, but I really think that the man who helped you must have a very good character and appearance. Fifth sister can think about it when she finds out."


    As if he had found a chatterbox, Dao Tianyan began to pour Chu Yuchan''s ecstasy soup, trying to leave enough influence on King Shura in Chu Yuchan''s heart.


    As for Dao Tianyan''s crazy assists, Gu Junqing was a little unbearable.


    He thought that he had misunderstood Dao Tianyan and wanted to stop him from hooking up with Dao Tianyan''s seven sisters.


    This is obviously a crazy assist, there is no way to stop it.


    This eighth brother did not call in vain. Gu Junqing felt a little grateful to him.


    "I won''t talk to you anymore, I''ll talk to you next time." Chu Yuchan couldn''t stand Dao Tianyan''s crazy praise, and quickly wanted to hang up.


    Talking more, she was really afraid that she was really like what Dao Tianyan said.


    Because she now feels that the atmosphere between herself and Gu Junqing is a bit strange, maybe one day she really thinks that Gu Junqing is good, so she is willing to dedicate herself to him.


    After all, her two younger sisters have become Gu Junqing''s girlfriends.


    "Okay, bye bye the fifth sister, and finally say, that man is really good."


    After Dao Tianyan finally gave himself a wave of advertisements, he hung up the phone.

 Chapter 795： The curtain rises

    After Dao Tianyan hung up the phone, he always felt that something was wrong.


    There is always a feeling of wanting to make a wedding dress for someone else.


    But overall he was in a good mood.


    Because it seems that Fifth Sister is very grateful to the Shura King who helped her.


    If the fifth sister suddenly finds out that the discrimination is caused by her eighth brother, she will be even more pleasantly surprised, and Fang Ze may be able to do it.


    Dao Tianyan thought with joy in his heart.


    Maybe if the initial tasks of retaking the seventh sister and attacking the sixth sister have not been completed, the task of attacking the fifth sister can be completed first.


    ........


    At the same time, Dao Tianyan''s Shura Order was also released in Eagle Country.


    Numerous rulers and masters of the Asura Society have returned to the Asura Society. They can not listen to any of them, but they have to obey Dao Tianyan''s orders.


    This big move to convene the congregation even attracted many large international organizations.


    Many people have speculated whether the Asura Society is planning something.


    Recently, the reputation of the Asura Society is indeed huge, especially the power of its leader, King Asura, which makes many leaders who are powerful to stop them terrified.


    Because Dao Tianyan''s Shura will be regarded as a new big force, it will naturally collide with some old-fashioned forces.


    However, several old-fashioned forces not only failed to stop the rise of Dao Tianyan, but even disintegrated themselves after several beheadings by Dao Tianyan, allowing the Shura Association to directly annex all that force.


    And this time, even the most mysterious master killer group of the Shura Society returned to the Eagle Country.


    This also made countless people watching the fun flock to the Eagle Country.


    Everyone wanted to know what the Shura Club wanted to do.


    Just when everyone was suspicious.


    At this time, in an underground secret conference room of the Asura Society, a meeting about the life and death of the Asura Society was being held.


    This is an extremely large room. Because it is underground, the light is particularly dark. There are only a few lights that emit a little light, and it is so dark that it seems that you can''t reach your fingers.


    And there are many assassins of the Asura Society hidden in the darkness.


    Many killers are accustomed to darkness, so they are not only unresponsive to the current environment, but even enjoy such a dark environment.


    In the center of the light, there is a huge round table, and there are many positions in the round table.


    Those who can have a place here are the absolute veterans of the Shura Society.


    Otherwise, it is the master-level killer mercenary group, each of which has a well-known international reputation, and has been listed on many international blood red wanted lists.


    Luo Qianran and Jiang Tianzheng stood silently at the conference table.


    Dao Tianyan is not here, so this meeting will be hosted by the two of them.


    The two of them were quietly waiting for the arrival of the others.


    The rest of the killers were talking softly, wanting to know what the purpose of calling everyone to come this time.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared on the chair of the round table.


    "What speed is this? Why can''t you catch not only the breath, but even the figure, when did he appear?"


    someone asked in horror.


    "His name is Li Zhongshuo, and he is a man from Nanbang. It is said that he has practiced a kind of spiritual secret method, spiritual thinking, which is extremely strange and deadly, and can guide and hypnotize others unconsciously."


    "Actually, it''s not how fast he is, but we were secretly hypnotized by Master Li just now, and we didn''t know that Master Li had come."


    Someone whispered an explanation to the novice.


    "Master Li''s spiritual thinking is getting better and better, and even I can''t break through the hypnosis of the master." Luo Qianran was secretly shocked and complimented.


    "Don''t say anything else, why did the king ask us to come?" Li Zhongshuo asked Luo Qianran doubtfully.


    "Wait for the others first, and talk about the rest later." Luo Qianran replied with a smile.


    "Okay." Li Zhongshuo closed his eyes and began to rest.


    After a while, a blond young man suddenly pushed open the door of the conference room and walked in.


    The young man was tall, wearing an expensive white suit, handmade tie, and white attire that were hand-cut by top masters.


    Many people were surprised when they saw this man.


    Because everyone knows him, he turned out to be the superstar Leonhans who is extremely famous internationally.


    Unexpectedly, this person is also one of the backbones of the Shura Society.


    These killers are also honored at this time.


    Anyone who joined such a massive block would be happy for it.


    "Leon!"


    Luo Qianran and Jiang Tian both stood up to welcome him with a smile, and Luo Qianran went directly to Leon and hugged him.


    The two began to exchange a few words in secret.


    Jiang Tian returned to his original position after welcoming him.


    Li Zhongshuo suddenly opened his eyes, glanced at Leon with dread, and then glanced at Jiang Tian with a hint of mockery.


    If he didn''t feel wrong, this Leon''s hand didn''t seem to be very disciplined, and he was very skillful in hugging Luo Qianran somewhere to see that the two seemed to have a leg.


    Li Zhongshuo glanced at Jiang Tian, ??then shook his head and closed his eyes.


    His wife takes care of himself, he has no hobby of meddling.


    Soon another veteran walked in. This was a beautiful woman in red, about thirty or forty years old, but her skin was still as white as snow, her long wine-red hair was dyed in wine red, and the corners of her mouth were hooked. The seductive smile of the soul.


    "Fuck, the black widows are here." Many people were secretly surprised.


    "It is said that this meeting was ordered by King Shura himself. It seems that this rumor is true, otherwise how could so many great gods gather together."


    "This meeting seems to have a big theme. I hope this meeting can improve the treatment of our bottom-level killers. Now the killers are terrifying, and the unit price is getting lower and lower."


    The chattering around didn''t affect Black Widow''s mood.


    After greeting several senior-level figures around, he began to mock Luo Qianran who was talking to Leon.


    "Yo, isn''t this sister Qianran? If you don''t stand with your husband, why are you standing with Leon? Are you afraid that your husband will know that you have an affair?"


    "Natasha, I warn you not to meddle in your own business, and Leon and I are innocent." Luo Qianran snorted coldly, her eyes showing hostility.


    She had a natural feud with Natasha, the black widow.


    Maybe this is a woman. When encountering a woman who is better than herself, she will always subconsciously compete with each other.


    "Whether there''s something wrong, you know best."


    Natasha didn''t care, she just opened the stool after a slight smile and found a place to sit down.


    After a few more seniors entered the conference room shortly after, this meeting was officially held.


    The huge door panel of the conference room suddenly slammed shut, and even several iron doors were lowered, and the surrounding signal jammers also started to operate.


    Although everyone was surprised by these actions, there was no commotion.


    They thought it was a normal operation for a meeting.


    I saw that at the round table at this time, all the seats scattered on both sides were full, but the one in the middle was empty, sandwiched between Luo Qianran and Jiang Tian.


    "Qianran, Jiang Tian, ??who made the position among you? Didn''t King Shura not attend this meeting?"


    Leon was the first to ask questions with some doubts.


    "Actually, I don''t know. I have to ask Qianran." Jiang Tian glanced at Luo Qianran gently and replied with a smile.


    Luo Qianran was silent for a while, and she didn''t know what the future would hold.


    But his own life has been pinched in the palm of his hand, and it is impossible not to help that man do things.


    "This is the position of the head of the Gu family, Gu Junqing."

 Chapter 796： Show prestige

    "Gu''s?"


    Many people frowned upon hearing this, because many people had never heard of this family''s name.


    "Is it the Gu Corporation of the Xia Kingdom who recently purchased a large piece of land in the Eagle Country?" Natasha, the black widow, thought for a moment, and said doubtfully.


    "That''s right." Luo Qianran said lightly.


    Seeing Luo Qianran nodding, this also raised a touch of surprise and doubt in the hearts of everyone present.


    Because how could a business owner from the Xia Kingdom be in the middle of the round table?


    Except for their King Asura, or someone designated by King Asura, how can anyone else sit in that position.


    Even Jiang Tian was a little puzzled by Luo Qianran''s decision.


    Luo Qianran didn''t disclose it to him at all in advance.


    "Why can he sit in the middle? Was it King Shura who asked him to come?" Leon, son of light, one of the elders, asked first.


    "This position is not something anyone can do. If he doesn''t have the strength or contribution to the Asura Society, he will die."


    Spirit Master Li Zhongshuo also spoke, and a force that others could not see began to permeate the surroundings, as if to corroborate what he just said.


    No one can surpass them except Dao Tianyan.


    Spirituality? When everyone felt this strange and terrifying power, their hearts were extremely solemn.


    This is another kind of power that is completely different from martial arts, especially Lee Jong Suk''s momentum makes people feel unfathomable.


    Even the elders of the Asura Society did not dare to underestimate Lee Jong Suk.


    "yes?"


    At this moment, a chuckle sounded in everyone''s ears, although it was not loud, it was able to transmit the sound to everyone''s ears.


    "Who is it?" Li Zhongshuo snorted in surprise.


    With his mental power, he didn''t even notice when someone touched the vicinity.


    However, Li Zhongshuo still didn''t believe that he couldn''t find that person, he snorted coldly in his heart, and suddenly an invisible wave began to swim around.


    "Mental strength?"


    After Li Zhongshuo only heard a male voice say a word, he suddenly felt an unstoppable will come crashing down.


    In front of this vast, boundless, and terrifying force like the ocean, Li Zhongshuo only felt that he was like a boat in a storm overnight, and his mental power was directly crushed, crushed, and swallowed up.


    "boom!"


    Li Zhongshuo''s body was like being hit by a heavy hammer, the chair was directly smashed, and the whole person sat on the ground with a clatter.


    At the same time, the seven orifices were bleeding out, and the shape was miserable, making people shudder.


    "tasty."


    A mental wave resounded in the ears of everyone.


    This change made everyone panic completely, and they began to look around for the location of this strange voice.


    "Boom!"


    An ordinary assassin of the Asura Society suddenly sat on the ground and pointed to the top of the crowd with a panicked face.


    "In, in, up there!" The killer''s terrifying voice resounded throughout the audience.


    No matter if it was an ordinary killer or the elder of the Asura Society sitting at the center, they all followed the killer''s fingers and looked up.


    What made the pupils shriveled was that a young man was suspended in the air, with handsome facial features and crystal clear skin, like the finest suet white jade, many times more handsome than the most dazzling male stars.


    At the scene, there was an international male star Leon, who has always claimed to be the world''s most beautiful man.


    But when he saw the person in front of him, a strong sense of crisis rose in his heart, as if his title was about to be taken away.


    This man is Gu Junqing.


    After he has successfully established the foundation, he can do a brief floating.


    The aerial observations at this time are just some small means.


    "Is this man an angel? Why else would he fly?" A moan-like murmur brought some sound back to the silent hall.


    With his hands on his back, Gu Junqing slowly descended until he landed at the center of the round table and sat down directly.


    "Walking in the air? Is there really a master of the gods in this world?"


    No more than some ordinary killers, the elders here thought more seriously.


    They know that there is a powerful realm above the master, that is the realm of the gods!


    It''s just that they don''t know if there is a **** realm in this world.


    For a while, the entire huge conference room fell into silence, and few people dared to speak in the entire atmosphere.


    "Who are you?"


    It was the black widow Natasha who broke the silence first and asked in a deep voice.


    "I think Luo Qianran has just given me an introduction." Gu Junqing said lightly.


    "What I want to ask is, what is your relationship with the Shura Society? I''ve never seen you before." The Black Widow stared at Gu Junqing''s face and asked with interest.


    If she had ever seen such a handsome and powerful little guy, she would definitely not be unimpressed.


    Even Leon, who was previously known as the number one handsome man, didn''t give her this feeling.


    "It doesn''t matter, right? If there is, it can only be said to be an enemy relationship."


    Gu Junqing rubbed his chin and answered Black Widow''s question with a smile.


    His villain and Dao Tianyan, the son of luck, are inherently hostile, and the Shura Society was established by Dao Tianyan, so the Shura Society will naturally have an enemy relationship with him.


    "what!?"


    Gu Junqing''s words shocked the killers of the Asura Society.


    An enemy of the Asura Society actually came to attend the biggest meeting of the Asura Society. What does he want to do?


    "Then what are you doing here with us!"


    First of all, Leon couldn''t sit still, clapped the table and stood up.


    As for whether Gu Junqing is a **** or not, he doesn''t care, he doesn''t believe that there are so many people here, he can kill everyone!


    He just can''t get used to Gu Junqing, he doesn''t allow another man in the world to be more handsome than him!


    "Qianran? What''s going on?"


    Jiang Tian frowned and glanced at Luo Qianran who was standing on the other side of Gu Junqing, his face was obviously a little angry.


    This man was invited by Luo Qianran, so he could only ask Luo Qianran.


    He did not allow anyone to disrupt this important meeting concerning the survival of the Asura Society.


    "I do not know either."


    Luo Qianran smiled bitterly in confusion. She thought Gu Junqing was just a master, but looking at the fearful eyes of the masters around her, she understood that Gu Junqing''s strength had surpassed the master.


    And all of this was actually arranged by Gu Junqing, and even at this meeting, she was threatened by Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing instructed her to ask Dao Tianyan to order all the members of the Shura Society to convene for a meeting, and that''s what happened today.


    Even on the layout of the scene, she could only listen to Gu Junqing''s opinion.


    The conference rooms are all located in the basement with a depth of 100 meters. There is only one intersection to enter and exit to the ground.


    There is no mobile phone signal here, but Gu Junqing also let the conference room continue to install several signal jammers to prevent any information from leaking.


    All of this was forced by Gu Junqing.


    Luo Qianran shouted in her heart.


    Although she didn''t know what Gu Junqing wanted to do, she felt that Gu Junqing was definitely not holding back anything good!

 Chapter 797： Destroy the Asura

    God realm powerhouse!


    These four words weigh heavily on the hearts of many experts in the Shura Society.


    Even their Shura King''s strength is not necessarily higher than the man in front of him.


    This really terrified everyone.


    Why did such a terrifying powerhouse suddenly appear at their meeting?


    Many people are staring at Luo Qianran, because this meeting was completely organized by her, and judging from Luo Qianran''s actions before and after, Gu Junqing''s appearance must have been arranged by her.


    "Luo Qianran, are you going to betray our Shura Society?"


    Leon and many elders asked Luo Qianran angrily together.


    Luo Qianran''s face showed a hint of bitterness, and she didn''t want it. She couldn''t help being forced, and her life was in the hands of others. What could she do as a woman?


    "Everyone, I give you two choices, surrender or die."


    Gu Junqing ignored everyone''s questioning of Luo Qianran, and questioned many assassins of the Asura Society dignifiedly and indifferently.


    Luo Qianran was just trying to find a scapegoat.


    She and Jiang Tian are destined to be hunted down by Dao Tianyan.


    "Do you really think you can deal with so many of us alone?" Leon slapped the table and said angrily.


    He has long been upset about seeing Gu Junqing, he is more handsome than him, and he is more pretentious than him!


    "Did you really decide to deal with so many of us alone? You may not be able to kill us all before you run out of true energy!"


    "And if you dare to kill us, King Shura will not let you go!"


    Dao Tianyan''s number one younger brother, Jiang Tian, ??regardless of accusing his wife of bringing the wolf into the room, stood up righteously and threatened Gu Junqing.


    It''s just that this sentence is to deter Gu Junqing and prevent him from acting rashly.


    Whether it''s to undermine their own people''s confidence is unknown.


    "Since there''s nothing to talk about, let''s end this meeting, and everyone can go on the road with peace of mind."


    Gu Junqing didn''t care about everyone''s provocation, his eyes were indifferent, and his face was cold and arrogant, like a **** looking down on all living beings.


    "Go!"


    Leon slapped the table and stood up, shouting loudly. At this time, his hands were covered with blue veins, and his eyes were red like blood, like a savage orc with **** eyes. Obviously, he used all his strength and no longer cared about the world on his body. The grace and restraint of a star.


    Because he knew that at this time it was already a time of life and death, and if he was restrained, he would definitely die.


    Facing Leon, who was called the Son of Light, Chen Fan chuckled lightly, but raised a jade-like palm gently, and also punched lightly. made a loud noise.


    Leon felt as if he had been hit by a truck at a speed of 180 miles per hour, and his body was thrown backwards like a cannonball.


    Seeing this, everyone did not hesitate, and they all used the most powerful tricks of this body to blast Gu Junqing.


    And weapons have long been banned from being brought into the meeting room.


    Helpless, he could only use various assassination methods to try to strike Gu Junqing''s fatal position.


    It''s just that no one can touch Gu Junqing, but Gu Junqing''s light punch can easily take away a killer.


    Gu Junqing is not soft-hearted, he is not as indecisive as the protagonist.


    For the forces that are hostile to oneself and the enemies who come and go, they have always killed them without showing any mercy.


    And his strength has already been established in the foundation, and there are ants under the foundation. These master-level figures who have not yet reached the foundation-building stage are nothing more than chickens and dogs under his command.


    "Grandmaster, wonderful taste."


    Gu Junqing grabbed with both hands, and directly sucked a foreign man in his thirties into his hand, and the Heaven Swallowing Demonic Art was directly activated in his body.


    Gu Junqing''s eyes flashed with a little enjoyment, the taste of this increase in true essence is too wonderful.


    The masters present felt that Gu Junqing looked at his eyes as if he was looking at some delicious food, each one was horrified, and his heart was terrified.


    Some people even want to back off.


    For example, the old master black widow Natasha, who dared to see this scene, just squatted on the ground with her head in her hands.


    Seeing this, Gu Junqing didn''t kill her, but after glancing at her, he started to deal with the others.


    Natasha was relieved when she saw this. It was the first time she had seen such a brutal opponent. It was too brutal.


    The reason why she surrendered was partly because she was afraid of death, and partly because she felt that Luo Qianran could retreat behind the scenes to watch the show, why should she be beaten to death!


    Even in the end, Gu Junqing smacked his lips in surprise after he punched Leon who stood up again.


    Why does she feel that Gu Junqing''s murder looks so good-looking!


    The murderer''s appearance is also extremely pleasing to the eye. With **** on the killer''s eyebrows, the killer can die directly and crash to the end.


    Countless people wanted to surround and kill him, but he killed countless killers instead.


    So handsome, it feels like a collection of angels and demons! Natasha muttered in her heart.


    Isn''t it just to join the enemy, it''s easy to say if she doesn''t kill her, anyway, she doesn''t have much affection for Shura Club.


    .....


    The matter soon came to an end. Except for a small number of people who were still alive, the rest were either swallowed up by Gu Junqing, or Gu Junqing directly killed them because he didn''t see the point of true essence.


    The killers who survived were all controlled by Gu Junqing with drugs.


    The scene was a mess, with overturned chairs and table corners everywhere.


    Gu Junqing stood in the sea of ??blood on the mountain of corpses, like an angel with broken wings, but only she knew the horror of this person.


    Luo Qianran looked at the tragic situation at the scene with a little sadness in her heart.


    After such a blow, Shura will be difficult to rise again in the future, and her power will also plummet.


    This sense of gap from heaven to **** is not something ordinary people can experience.


    "Qianran, is this what you want?" Jiang Tian, ??covered in blood, came to Luo Qianran and smiled miserably.


    He couldn''t believe that Luo Qianran would betray them.


    Before the meeting, everyone was still in high spirits, but now they have all become the souls of that man.


    "I''m sorry, Jiang Tian, ??I really didn''t mean it."


    Luo Qianran looked at her husband who had known her for more than ten years, and for the first time showed an extremely complicated look.


    She did a lot of things that were sorry for Jiang Tian, ??but in the end she was forgiven by Jiang Tian.


    "Really? I only have one wish now." Jiang Tian was silent for a while, then slowly cracked the corners of his blood-stained mouth: "I hope you can die for me."


    "Do you know how much I love you? You cheated on me and I couldn''t breathe, but I still pretended not to know."


    "If you did something wrong, even if you lied to the king, I will help you hide it."


    "Even I have planned to resist all the things you did. Even if I was executed by the king, I would be willing, but why did you betray the Shura Society? Why did you kill so many brothers!" Jiang Tian asked Luo Qianran with blood and tears.


    "Licking the dog really doesn''t understand, my wife can endure cheating, I admire you."


    Gu Junqing watched this big play and shook his head slightly speechlessly.


    He didn''t want to watch this play anymore, he had been here long enough, and the energy shot out with a flick of his index finger, resulting in the life of Dao Tianyan, the number one younger brother.


    And Luo Qianran, he still needs to keep it useful, otherwise Dao Tianyan finds out that it was him who destroyed the Asura Society, and he has to fight with him.


    In order to use his luck to draw out the rest of the sisters, he didn''t plan to solve Dao Tianyan so quickly.

 Chapter 798： Current Situation of the Shura Society

    When Gu Junqing sat on the seat of King Asura, he knelt down on the ground. Everyone in the Asura Society, whether it was a martial arts master or a top killer, all bowed their heads and paid tribute to the invincible powerhouse who had crushed the Asura Society.


    [Ding, the host annexed and cut off the organization of Dao Tianyan, the son of luck, changed the major plot, plundered Dao Tianyan''s luck value by 1000 points, and the host''s luck value +1000]


    [Ding, the host changes a major plot, reward the host villain with 50,000 points]


    Gu Junqing looked at this message, chuckled lightly and ignored it.


    The people of the Slaughtering Asura Society were nothing more than a gesture towards him.


    He not only cut off the power of Dao Tianyan and plundered his luck value, but also devoured the true essence of many Asura Masters.


    At this time, his realm has already stood in the realm of the middle stage of foundation establishment, and he is getting closer and closer to the realm after foundation establishment.


    Perhaps the foundation building can''t compete with the national power.


    But after the foundation is established, the Jindan realm may be able to compete with the country.


    Because the lethality caused by the golden core is completely different from the foundation building, there is great power between the gestures.


    And if you reach the Nascent Soul realm, you can completely dominate a planet!


    "Let''s spread the matter, remember to throw the blame on your husband who is already a dead ghost." Gu Junqing said lightly to Luo Qianran, who had been silent.


    "Yes."


    Although Luo Qianran was a little sad because of Jiang Tian''s death, she still responded obediently.


    And the rest of the Asura Society who survived didn''t dare to let out the air, for fear that they would annoy the killing god.


    Everyone has already ignored the grief of the death of their colleagues.


    Because each of them has taken Gu Junqing''s poison now, they can no longer betray Gu Junqing in life and death.


    "Let''s end the meeting, I declare that this meeting of your Asura Society has ended successfully." Gu Junqing said lightly.


    Is it still called Consummation after so many people have died? There was a question mark in the hearts of the people of the Asura Society who still survived?


    And after Gu Junqing announced it.


    The news that Shura would be slaughtered cleanly spread to all directions like a landslide and a tsunami.


    Countless people were shocked when they learned this information. The news was like an earthquake.


    "I am responsible for this matter. I did not discover Jiang Tian''s wolf ambition."


    "After he learned that Tianyan was going to clear the Asura Society''s assassination business, he rushed over the wall and found someone to ambush the members of the Asura Society who were in the meeting. Leon and the others were actually killed if they didn''t check for a while."


    "And I barely survived because of my relationship with Jiang Tian."


    Luo Qianran was dressed in white at this time, with a haggard and weak look on her face, she lowered her head and said with guilt.


    "Impossible, how could he betray me!" Dao Tianyan narrowed his eyes angrily and said angrily.


    "But now Jiang Tian has fled in fear of the crime. Anyway, things have happened now. Wang, you have to rush back to take charge of the overall situation. The brothers who are still alive are panicking now." Luo Qianran sobbed twice, looking worried and sad.


    Dao Tianyan''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t know if he should go back.


    He was afraid that as soon as he left, his sisters would be completely attacked by Gu Junqing.


    For example, now the seventh sister and Shi Youshan are dead set on Gu Junqing.


    No matter how he smeared Gu Junqing in front of her, it was of no use.


    Gu Junqing is too much a threat to himself.


    "I can''t come back." Dao Tianyan made up his mind.


    Shura will collapse when it falls, and it can be rebuilt in the future, but if the sisters are gone, they will really be gone.


    "What about the brothers of the Asura Society? Everyone is waiting for you to come back and preside over the overall situation."


    Luo Qianran was a little excited in her heart, but she still pretended to be sad and couldn''t believe it.


    As long as Dao Tianyan doesn''t come back, it will definitely not find some loopholes.


    Gu Junqing has given a death order, he must hide his shadow in this matter, and characterize this matter as a civil strife of the Shura Society, so Dao Tianyan must not return to the Ying Kingdom.


    "I don''t have time to come back now, the Asura Society can only be handed over to you, I believe you can lead the Asura Society well." Dao Tianyan was silent for a while, then said slowly.


    Although I''m sorry for the brothers who followed him, but now he is also at a critical moment to attack his sisters.


    There must be no mishaps at this time.


    "If you have news about Jiang Tian, ??you can tell me, and I will deal with him personally at that time." Dao Tianyan sighed as he looked at Luo Qianran who was crying like a tearful man.


    Luo Qianran is a woman after all, and her husband has betrayed everyone. Is it really good to leave such a big thing to her?


    In fact, he also contacted a lot of secret lines and brothers of the Asura Society, but these secret line brothers died, and the rhetoric of living was the same as what Luo Qianran said.


    They are all inseparable from the chaos of Jiang Tian of the Shura Society.


    Dao Tianyan sighed and hung up the phone.


    Now that the headquarters of the Asura Society in the Eagle Country is already cold, he can only rely on the Asura Society branch of the Xia Country to try to rise again.


    The moment Luo Qianran hung up the phone, the crying expression on her face immediately stopped.


    Weary sighed.


    She has become accustomed to standing on the top of her own, and is unwilling to accept a life of inferiority.


    If she chooses Dao Tianyan, then based on what she has done and her understanding of Dao Tianyan, even if everything is pushed to Jiang Tian, ??her status will definitely plummet.


    She would rather lose her life than lose her status.


    But now, Gu Junqing has completed his commitment.


    At least the Shura Society is still in her hands.


    Although the poison on her body has not been lifted, at least she is still the Shura Queen who shook the underground world.

 Chapter 799： Second sister!

    The clear blue sky is cloudless, as clear as jasper, and the light blue sky is like a clean velvet, trimmed with yellow gold.


    A manned passenger plane roared across the runway, gliding in the air, piercing the sky.


    "The plane will take off soon, and now the cabin crew will conduct a security check. Please take a seat in your seat, fasten your seat belt, and fold the seat back and small table. Please make sure that your hand items are properly placed in the No smoking is allowed on this flight in the overhead luggage rack or under the seat. Please do not smoke during the flight."


    Listening to the sweet voice of the flight attendant, Gu Junqing sighed slightly.


    After all, she and fifth sister Chu Yuchan set foot on this passenger plane.


    After dealing with many affairs of the Asura Society, he returned to the Xia Kingdom together with Chu Yuchan.


    This time, coming to Eagle Country can be described as full of harvest.


    Not only did the Gu family secretly annex many properties of the Asura Society, but also the relationship with the heroine Chu Yuchan was deepening day by day.


    The two can say that except for the last layer of film that was not pierced, the rest basically played all over.


    "Sister Chu, don''t be angry, didn''t you pierce the last floor?" Gu Junqing sat on the seat next to Chu Yuchan and chuckled lightly.


    Chu Yuchan''s appearance was cold and luxurious. At this time, she was wearing a tailored lady''s suit, her chest was bulging, she was wearing black-framed sunglasses, her chin was slightly raised, and her whole body was full of a cool and noble atmosphere.


    But now Chu Yuchan''s little face was full of ice.


    "I don''t talk to people without credit!"


    Chu Yuchan deliberately ignored Gu Junqing, turned her head, and rubbed her crystal teeth, as if she didn''t care about the man next to her.


    And the reason why Chu Yuchan is like this is because Gu Junqing has been deceiving her.


    When he wanted to make out with her, he kept saying that I would hold you and do nothing. As a result, he said that he was not in good health. After going abroad, he was not only unaccustomed to the soil and water, but also afraid of the cold, so he kept pushing into her arms.


    In the back, her clothes were unknowingly taken off by Gu Junqing.


    Finally, after she obviously refused, Gu Junqing also said that he would not go in just for a while.


    She also believed in Gu Junqing''s evil.


    In a daze, she felt that something was pressing against her last layer of protection.


    If this last layer of protection is penetrated, then she will completely become one of Gu Junqing''s women.


    Her master reminded the seven sisters that their bodies could only be given to the man who could make the seven sisters feel close at the same time.


    In addition, the haggard faces of the sixth sister Mu Peining and the seventh sister Shi Youshan appeared in their minds before they left.


    The two girls asked her to take good care of Gu Junqing and not add more sisters to them.


    As a result, he was guarding himself against theft, obviously looking after Gu Junqing, but he never thought that he would become Gu Junqing''s woman.


    So under the guilt of her two younger sisters, she suddenly woke up at the last moment.


    This stopped Gu Junqing''s last step.


    "Fifth sister, don''t you know that you can''t believe a man''s words in bed? I just made a mistake that men make!"


    Gu Jun cleans up and said arrogantly.


    Although he regretted not sleeping with Chu Yuchan, he was in a good mood.


    At least Chu Yuchan''s soft tofu, he ate it over and over again~


    He took some risks this time around.


    After dealing with the Asura Society, Chu Yuchan''s favorability rating for him reached nearly 50.


    So he wanted to take a risk and try to see if he could take a shortcut to a woman''s heart.


    But in the end it didn''t work.


    It can only be said that the favorability of Chu Yuchan to be willing to devote himself to him needs to be higher.


    Pushing a heroine is actually a matter of looking at the heroine''s character.


    Some female protagonists have a favorability rating of 40, which is the level of a close friend, and they can follow him with half push.


    Some female protagonists have to have a favorability level of 50 or 60, which is only possible if they know that they are above themselves.


    This has something to do with the heroine''s character.


    "You need a face, will you be a person in the future?" Chu Yuchan clenched Bai Nen''s small fist when she heard the words, beat him on the chest a few times, and said angrily.


    She has never seen anyone more shameless than Gu Junqing!


    "But I''m a major, don''t you like Sister Chu?"


    Gu Junqing chuckled lightly, leaned his head over, pressed against Chu Yuchan''s fragrant shoulder, and sniffed the fragrance overflowing from her body.


    No matter how cold Chu Yuchan was, she would soon forgive him under Gu Junqing''s ambiguous offensive.


    "Bah, who likes you anymore, and doesn''t look at the occasion, you are shameless and I want to be shameless!"


    Chu Yuchan snorted softly and pushed Gu Junqing''s head away with a blushing face.


    Even though the two have had many close contacts, she is still unable to resist the temptation of Gu Junqing''s charm.


    Not only women can make men dizzy, but men can also make women dizzy.


    Fortunately, the two of them were in first class, and their voices were relatively low.


    So it didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    "Sister Chu, why do you want to go back on a passenger plane?" Gu Junqing asked suspiciously after feeling that Chu Yuchan was in a better mood.


    To be honest, he was a little apprehensive about flying with the heroine.


    When the two daughters, Murong Wan and Luo Ningyu came to Kyoto by boat, there was a capsize incident on a cruise ship at sea.


    He can still save himself at sea, but if he is tens of thousands of meters in the air, even if he is already a powerhouse at the foundation stage, he may not be able to survive.


    If a person falls from a high-rise building dozens or hundreds of meters, the impact force can knock down a small car.


    The impact of the plane falling from tens of thousands of meters is simply unimaginable.


    He could only pray now that nothing else would happen this time.


    "I''ll introduce you to someone later, it''s a surprise."


    A warm smile appeared on Chu Yuchan''s delicate and pretty face, and she seemed a little happy.


    surprise? Just don''t be frightened. Gu Junqing sighed lightly.


    If not for Chu Yuchan''s strong request.


    He really doesn''t necessarily choose to be a passenger plane back to Xia.


    Time passed slowly, the plane had stopped climbing upwards, and began to soar flatly in the air, and the passenger cabin seemed to have a quiet and peaceful atmosphere.


    The beautiful flight attendants also began to walk among the passengers, asking them if they wanted meals or drinks.


    "Da, da, da~" The passenger cabin was full of the elegant footsteps of the stewardess.


    The first-class cabins where Gu Junqing and Chu Yuchan were located were naturally the first people to be taken care of by the flight attendants.


    "Hello, do you two need something?"


    A gentle and light voice resounded in the ears of Chu Yuchan and Gu Junqing like a spring breeze.


    Chu Yuchan burst into tears when she heard the words, looking at the stewardess with a gentle smile, she called softly, "Second sister!"

 Chapter 800： Ji Hanyan

    "Second sister?" Gu Junqing was shocked when she heard the words, and quickly turned to look at the second sister.


    From Gu Junqing''s point of view, I can only see a piece of the wrist that bullies Shuang Sai Xue. The slender and soft weeds are slightly overlapping in front of him. I only feel that the second sister is in her twenties, and Chu Yuchan''s age It''s not too far off.


    Seemingly aware that Gu Junqing was looking at herself, the second sister also looked over in confusion, revealing a face of peach shy Li Rang and Yao Ruo Chunhua, which could be called Qiongzi and Huarong.


    "This face is worthy of being a heroine."


    Gu Junqing''s eyes also showed appreciation and praised in his heart.


    "What does this guest need?"


    The second sister didn''t care to greet her fifth sister at this time, and asked Gu Junqing with a little doubt.


    When she saw Gu Junqing''s face, she was also a little shocked.


    Because it was the first time she saw such a handsome man.


    As an international flight attendant, she has traveled all over the world, and she does not know how many stars she has seen.


    But she has never seen someone as cold and arrogant as Gu Junqing.


    Gu Junqing shook his head slightly, then got up and formally introduced himself and said, "Hello, my name is Gu Junqing, and I''m Yuchan''s boyfriend."


    After getting up, he began to carefully look at the second sister in front of him.


    She is graceful and slender, wearing a stewardess uniform on her upper body, and her white uniform is bulged by the second sister''s proud figure.


    The waist suddenly contracted, outlining a charming body curve.


    The lower body is a narrow skirt that is over the knee, and under the narrow skirt is wrapped a pair of beautiful fleshy legs. The legs are slender and well-proportioned, slender without losing the sensuality, exuding a seductive luster, exuding the mature and capable charm unique to professional women.


    Chu Yuchan wanted to introduce Gu Junqing to the second sister, but she was stunned for a while after hearing Gu Junqing''s self-introduction.


    After reacting, he turned the flesh around Gu Junqing''s waist with a blushing face.


    What is this **** talking about!


    If she recognizes it, how should You Shan and Peining introduce it!


    The second sister was also stunned when she heard the words, she glanced at Chu Yuchan with a surprised expression, and was a little surprised.


    She couldn''t believe that a man could take down her cold, arrogant and beautiful fifth sister.


    "Hello, my name is Ji Hanyan, and I''m Yuchan''s second sister."


    Although the second sister Ji Hanyan was very surprised, she still greeted Gu Junqing politely.


    "Second sister is not!"


    Chu Yuchan hurriedly wanted to explain, but Ji Hanyan was still working after all. Although she really wanted to chat with Chu Yuchan, she didn''t have time to listen to Chu Yuchan''s explanation all the time.


    "I''ll explain it to me later, or I''ll see how I clean up you!"


    Ji Hanyan interrupted Chu Yuchan''s words and glared at her slightly, then nodded politely to Gu Junqing, and left to start her own work.


    "When other women approached you in front of me, you didn''t admit it so actively. You are very positive now!"


    Chu Yuchan sat down and glared at Gu Junqing angrily.


    "Since I''m the second sister of Sister Chu and your sisters, I naturally want to make a good impression on others."


    Gu Junqing chuckled lightly.


    He could see that although Chu Yuchan was a little angry on the surface, she was actually pretty good at being recognized as her girlfriend.


    It''s just that her usual arrogance made her a little reserved.


    "If the second sister and Youshan Peining meet, what will you say?" Chu Yuchan snorted softly.


    "Let''s just say that all of your sisters fell in love with me at first sight. In order to prevent the sisters from going against each other''s goals, they decided to serve one husband together." Gu Junqing leaned into Chu Yuchan''s ear and said jokingly.


    "Che~ beautiful you, you bastard!"


    Knowing that Gu Junqing was joking, Chu Yuchan took a sip and was no longer angry.


    Now that she has seen the second sister, she is in a much better mood.


    The second sister Ji Hanyan is free by nature and likes to travel and play everywhere. She is said to be an international flight attendant, but it is only for the convenience of traveling.


    Even their sisters have not seen the second sister for a long time.


    Even talking to the second sister is not very convenient.


    After accidentally getting in touch with the second sister, she decided to take Gu Junqing on the flight that the second sister took to go back to Xia.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yuchan put the sunglasses on her face and slowly closed her eyes, intending to sleep first.


    Last night she and Gu Junqing tossed too late, and now she is still a little tired.


    "I''m going to sleep first. If there is anything, or the second sister is empty, you can call me."


    Chu Yuchan''s slender jade fingers pulled Gu Junqing''s clothes and said sleepily.


    "Okay, you go to sleep first." Gu Junqing smiled warmly.


    But after Chu Yuchan fell asleep, Gu Junqing''s warm smile stopped immediately, Jun Ting''s nose was slightly wrinkled, full of doubts and worries.


    Very good, the heroines of the glamorous stewardess and the high-cold female president have been gathered. Gu Junqing pinched the bridge of his nose and thought to himself.


    Two female protagonists were gathered on a plane. What would happen next, he couldn''t think of it without thinking.


    If there is no accident in the future, he can write the word Gu in reverse.

 Chapter 801： find the protagonist

    Although Gu Junqing didn''t know what would happen.


    But for the sake of safety, he still went to the cabin to observe in the name of going to the toilet.


    There is a dedicated seat for flight attendants in the aisle where the economy class and business class are handed over, and the second sister Ji Hanyan was sitting there and packing her things.


    Seeing Gu Junqing coming over, she got up and said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter?"


    At the same time, he looked at Gu Junqing carefully, secretly wondering what kind of magic Gu Junqing had to become her fifth sister''s boyfriend.


    Her fifth sister is one of the top female presidents in Kyoto.


    Although Chu Yuchan explained that Gu Junqing was not her boyfriend.


    But from what she knew about Chu Yuchan and some intimate fights between the two, it could be seen that Chu Yuchan must have lied.


    "I''m going to the toilet." Gu Junqing replied with a smile.


    "There is the bathroom in the economy class, and the one in the first class is on the other side." Ji Hanyan also smiled back.


    "I know, the first class is full."


    "Then I''ll take you there." Ji Hanyan hesitated for a moment and replied with a smile.


    "it is good."


    After Gu Junqing agreed, Ji Hanyan reached out and opened the partition curtain to let him and herself go in, and the two walked towards the economy class.


    At this time, many passengers in the cabin were chatting with each other.


    Except for the first-class cabin, most of the seats in the economy class of the entire plane were contracted by a large company, and most of the people were colleagues.


    So don''t worry about affecting others.


    When the curtain was drawn, many people looked over.


    Ji Hanyan''s beautiful face and her graceful and charming steps immediately attracted the attention of most people in the economy class.


    Although everyone knows that almost every flight attendant is extremely beautiful.


    However, Ji Hanyan''s appearance can be among the best in the ranks of flight attendants.


    "Fuck, there are such beautiful women in the world!"


    "It looks better than a star."


    "By the way, didn''t they all say that the flight attendant is a mess? I wonder if this flight attendant has a chance to make a price, hehe~"


    "Let''s not say that you can''t come out, just because of your virtue, I won''t do it if you bid several million."


    Some female employees heard what the male employees said and began to tease each other.


    Ji Hanyan was already used to this scene, and she led Gu Junqing to the bathroom without changing her face.


    And among these people.


    There was a square-looking young man looking at Ji Hanyan.


    And there was an unusual surprise and fiery in his eyes.


    He fell in love with the flight attendant almost at first sight.


    "Su Xin, what are you looking at, are you worthy of others? Just look, and carefully dig out your eyeballs."


    The two men sitting next to the young man sneered.


    "That''s right, don''t look in the mirror. Not only do I want to chase after our maid, but now I''m thinking about the beautiful stewardess. Let''s pee and look in the mirror."


    "I''ll just watch it, what''s the matter between you two? Don''t think that you can bark when you see people when you are Chen Shao''s dog!"


    This young man named Su Xin looked at the two of them fiercely.


    "You are looking for a beating, right?"


    After being scolded, the two men became furious and raised their fists to punch Su Xin in the face.


    And Su Xin''s movement here has also successfully attracted the attention of many people.


    It also includes Gu Junqing and Ji Hanyan.


    Ji Hanyan frowned slightly, hesitating whether or not to persuade them, lest they really fight.


    "Okay, stop making trouble, be quiet, and don''t make it difficult for the staff."


    At this moment, a man in expensive clothes behind Su Xin said, with a faint mocking smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He is the Chen Shao in the mouths of the two Su Xin.


    Next to this Young Master Chen, there was a pretty girl in her arms. Although she couldn''t compare to a big beauty like Ji Hanyan, she was still a little girl.


    When Su Xin looked at the woman Chen Shao was holding, his mood was a little complicated and uncomfortable, his fingers clenched into fists and they turned white.


    This woman is the flower he chased after.


    It''s just that people don''t look down on him, but climbed up to the son of the department leader.


    In the end, it was taken as a joke by this department flower and spread throughout the company department.


    And this Chen Shao began to suppress him.


    Su Xin, who was born with no connections and had a low emotional intelligence, could only let others bully him all the time, and he couldn''t resist at all.


    It''s just that now this Shao Chen can''t care about attacking Su Xin anymore, his eyes have been completely attracted by Ji Hanyan.


    He came from a good background, but he had never seen such a beautiful woman.


    At this moment, I can''t wait to get to know Ji Hanyan.


    "Eh."


    Gu Junqing saw these relationships clearly with ease, and there was only a feeling of a dead dog in his heart.


    He didn''t even open his eyes to see, he knew which one was the protagonist and which one was the villain.


    He was already convinced that this Su Xin was 100% the son of luck.


    Work in the company is suppressed due to lack of ability or poor relationship with leaders. Usually, it is a little transparent.


    As a result, the plane crashed on the way to the desert island with the public, and then with the golden finger or the survival experience of the desert island, kicked the little villain and the big villain, and finally hugged the beautiful female flight attendant on the left and the cold female president on the right.


    However, he still needs to take a detailed look at Su Xin''s data.


    [Protagonist: Su Xin]


    [Protagonist routine: Desert Island Survival System Gold Finger]


    [Protagonist Book: "I and the Stewardess''s Deserted Island Asking for a Birthday"]


    [Combat Strength: 54]


    [Charm: 65]


    [Protagonist Luck Halo: 2132]


    Well, I guessed nothing wrong. Gu Junqing muttered in his heart.


    This matter makes him want to curse because of his gentle, humble and submissive character.


    After all, he has been living on a desert island once, and he really doesn''t want to go up again!


    I swear that I will be on a passenger plane with the hostess in the future, and my name will be written upside down! Gu Junqing swore secretly in his heart.


    Well, taking a plane doesn''t count...


    "Mr. Gu, why don''t you leave?"


    Ji Hanyan, who was walking in front, found that Gu Junqing was not moving, she turned her head and asked suspiciously.


    She has no interest in the company''s inconsistencies.


    Now, because of the relationship between the fifth sister Chu Yuchan, I only have a little idea of ????exploring the man named Gu Junqing in front of him.


    "It''s alright, let''s go."


    Gu Junqing shook his head slightly and said without panic.


    What he''s thinking now is why the plane is having problems.


    When the plane just takes off, it must be inspected. If there is any problem with the plane, it should be able to find it.


    Of course, with the protagonist''s luck against the sky, he is not surprised what happens. The probability of one in 200,000 to one in a million accidents can be met by the protagonist. What else is impossible?

 Chapter 802： deal with

    "Boom~"


    The roar of the plane''s engine resounded in the blue sky, and looking out of the plane''s window, only a blue sky and a white sea of ??clouds could be seen.


    After Gu Junqing walked into the bathroom, the second sister Ji Hanyan was waiting for him outside.


    As soon as Gu Junqing entered the bathroom, he stood there thinking about things.


    During his short stay in the economy class just now, he had already swept everyone in the economy class several times.


    After I figured things out, I began to think about solutions.


    At the very least, the plane must not actually crash.


    And if this matter is to be resolved, the protagonist must be resolved first.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Junqing decided that even if the luck of his villain was lowered a little, he would have to abolish the protagonist named Su Xin first.


    In addition to the protagonist, he also noticed an important situation.


    In the economy class, in addition to the chartered flights of these companies, there were also several tourists with strange expressions and nervous faces.


    He felt that these people were a little strange, so he used the penetrating light to see through it.


    And let him discover something incredible.


    Each of these people brought a special kind of business card blade, which usually looks like a business card when spread out, but it can be turned into a sharp non-steel dagger with a few folds in half.


    "Could it be the plane crash caused by these hijackings?" Gu Junqing narrowed his eyes and thought to himself.


    Thinking of this, he pushed the toilet away, walked to the aisle and looked at his second sister Ji Hanyan solemnly.


    When he was about to tell her the result of his observation.


    However, the second sister was startled, frowned, and then pointed at his finger, "Cough, Mr. Gu, you haven''t washed your hands yet."


    Don''t the second sister know that a man shows respect to his brother by washing his hands before going to the toilet, and distrusting his brother by washing his hands after going to the toilet?


    Besides, he just went into the toilet and thought for a while.


    Gu Junqing was a little speechless in his heart.


    "Second sister, you don''t care whether you wash your hands or not. This is not important. The problem now is that someone may want to hijack the plane." Gu Junqing said seriously.


    "This is very important. You have to be clean. I only reminded you that you are my fifth sister''s boyfriend."


    Ji Hanyan nodded slightly when she heard the second sister. Although this brother-in-law was a little unhygienic, at least he was polite and knew how to call someone.


    But when he heard the words behind, his face immediately changed to great surprise.


    "Huh? Wait, you said someone wanted to hijack the plane?" Ji Hanyan frowned and looked at Gu Junqing suspiciously.


    "Well, that''s right."


    Gu Junqing nodded lightly and said seriously.


    "Are you serious? Tell me what you found out!"


    Ji Hanyan''s brows were wrinkled tightly, and her big, crystal clear eyes like autumn water were staring at Gu Junqing''s face.


    Regardless of the influence later, Gu Junqing was directly pulled into the toilet.


    Let Gu Junqing explain the situation to her alone.


    Hijacking is no small matter.


    This is a big deal about the safety of hundreds of passengers and flight attendants on the plane, and it''s not a joke at all.


    In fact, Gu Junqing didn''t know how to explain it. Did he say that he could see through, and then saw the crime tools of these prisoners in the process of seeing through?


    "When I passed by the cabin just now, I saw a few people sneaking around."


    "Then I accidentally saw a few people exchanging a special kind of business card. This kind of business card usually looks like a business card, but it can be turned into a sharp dagger with just a few folds in half."


    After thinking for a moment, Gu Junqing said lightly.


    Although he was not sure that the accident must be caused by these people, it was always right for them to be searched carefully.


    "Just by exchanging business cards, are you sure they will hijack the plane?" Ji Hanyan looked at Gu Junqing hesitantly.


    "I''m not sure, so I''ll secretly tell you second sister first."


    "But I think if we don''t check when we encounter such a thing, how can we ensure everyone''s safety?" Gu Junqing said seriously.


    "Well, yes, if there is such a weapon, it should be checked carefully."


    Ji Hanyan took a deep breath in situ, and then exhaled the breath again, only to let go of the nervousness in her heart.


    She felt that Gu Junqing should be nervous and admit his mistake.


    But no matter what, the passengers always have to confirm the few people who have some doubts. No problem is the best, at most it is an apology and some money to accompany them.


    But if there is a real problem with those few people, it is a problem with the lives of a passenger on the plane.


    This is not what money can describe.


    "I''ll have someone check. You go back to Fifth Sister first. If something really happens, you have to protect her." Ji Hanyan said seriously.


    "Of course, I will protect Yuchan well, second sister, don''t worry." Gu Junqing nodded seriously.


    In fact, if it is not bad to kill in public, he even wants to kill the protagonist named Su Xin directly and throw his body directly from the plane, then everything will be fine.


    And now with so many people, he has no choice but to save the country.


    "Ah, very good."


    Seeing Gu Junqing''s serious look, Ji Hanyan nodded with great satisfaction.


    At least Gu Junqing is very responsible.


    She has traveled all over the world and has seen many people abandon their partners and children in times of crisis, which makes her extremely disgusted with such irresponsible men.


    Gu Junqing''s attitude is clear and not perfunctory.


    It made her feel a lot more satisfied with Gu Junqing and Chu Yuchan being together.


    At first, she thought that Gu Junqing might just covet the beauty and wealth of her fifth sister.


    This is her subconscious thought as a parent.


    Because the eldest sister is not there, she is the eldest of the seven sisters, and she is responsible for protecting each sister, so this idea will arise subconsciously.


    But now Ji Hanyan is somewhat satisfied with Gu Junqing.


    [Ding, the female protagonist Ji Hanyan''s favorability towards the host has increased by 5, now it is 10 (first acquaintance), and the host villain will be rewarded with 5000 points]


    .....


    While Gu Junqing and Ji Hanyan were talking, the atmosphere in the economy class was still warm and exciting.


    "Hey, Young Master Chen, do you know what I saw just now?"


    A male employee of a company smiled mysteriously at Chen Shao after returning to the cabin from the bathroom.


    "What did you see?"


    Chen Shao hugged the Buhua snatched from Su Xin, and explored Buhua''s body around, but he kept thinking about Ji Hanyan''s beautiful face that flashed by in the cabin just now.


    He felt that he was in love, and this Buhua''s body was a little dull.


    "I went to the toilet just now and saw something I shouldn''t have seen."


    "Just now the pretty flight attendant and the handsome male passenger entered the men''s toilet together. I don''t know what they were doing there."


    The male subordinate laughed slyly.


    He didn''t hide his voice, so many passengers in the cabin heard the news.


    The male colleagues all laughed tacitly when they heard it.


    What else can men and women do in the bathroom together, it must be that kind of thing.


    The female colleague started talking around and insinuated that Ji Hanyan was a fox.


    It''s just that they didn''t know that Ji Hanyan and Gu Junqing entered the men''s toilet, they were just nervous about the safety of these people.

 Chapter 803： Su Xin: My life is so bitter!

    The eye-catching remarks of this male colleague aroused extensive discussion among colleagues.


    But it also succeeded in attracting rebuttals and attention from others.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, they must be talking about things!" Su Xin, the son of luck, stood up first and said loudly.


    He felt that by standing on the side of the beautiful flight attendant, he would definitely gain her favor.


    In addition, he subconsciously did not believe that such a beautiful-looking stewardess goddess would be that kind of slutty woman.


    And this male colleague is from Chen Shao''s side.


    Naturally, he wanted to suppress Su Xin, who had a hostile relationship with Chen Shao, in order to gain Chen Shao''s favor.


    So he sneered and said directly: "Then what do you think the flight attendant and the man do when they go to the toilet together?"


    "Then there are many possibilities. For example, the two know each other, or are negotiating some plane itineraries or safety issues. Maybe it''s the passengers who discovered the hidden dangers of the plane and told the flight attendant."


    Su Xin sneered and randomly guessed a few possibilities.


    It''s just that he didn''t notice that as soon as he finished speaking, the faces of those who were not from their company suddenly became nervous.


    "Boss, have we been discovered, do we want to do it in advance?"


    "Don''t, let''s see first, even if I die this time, I will show the whole world the determination of the Shura Society, and let everyone know that the Shura Society will never be destroyed!"


    Several gangsters secretly communicated.


    When the male colleague was about to refute Su Xin.


    Suddenly noticed that the curtain of the cabin had been pulled open, so he kept his mouth shut.


    Gu Junqing and Ji Hanyan were walking out of it.


    Because the cabin where this toilet is located is in the innermost part of the aircraft cabin.


    If you want to ask the flight attendant to check the suspicious people Gu Junqing said, you need to go through the economy class first.


    So the two talked for a while.


    In order to avoid being stunned by the grass, the two walked out with a calm expression.


    What Ji Hanyan didn''t expect was that as soon as she walked out, she received the attention of the entire carriage.


    She didn''t care much about the rest of the people, what she cared about were the men who looked strange and suspicious.


    Ji Hanyan glanced at the strong men very casually.


    At this time, these few people looked at themselves with extremely nervous expressions, and one hand of each person had already reached into the front of the shirt, ready to do something at any time.


    This made Ji Hanyan shudder, and she began to believe Gu Junqing''s judgment.


    Something is wrong with these people!


    "This beautiful flight attendant, what did you just go to the men''s toilet with this passenger?" The male colleague smiled and asked.


    "I said, the flight attendant must have something important to discuss with the passenger. Who said the flight attendant can''t talk to the passenger alone? If the passenger finds out about the safety problems on the plane, can''t they tell?"


    After Su Xin saw Ji Hanyan, his tone was even more righteous and awe-inspiring.


    Ji Hanyan frowned, did these people have problems with their heads?


    Now she was thinking about the safety of all the passengers, who were discussing their own personal issues.


    She wants them to be meddling?


    No wonder those burly men are so nervous now.


    It seems that he is afraid that he has been discovered.


    Are they planning to strike first? Ji Hanyan''s heart tightened.


    "Sorry, sir, I''m just chatting with this passenger, and I don''t have the safety issues you mentioned." Ji Hanyan said with a reluctant smile.


    "Did you hear? It''s just a chat!"


    Seeing the gentle, gentle and considerate look of the beautiful stewardess in front of him, Su Xin''s machismo instantly burst out.


    "Let''s talk, can you ask what was talked about? Is it a guilty conscience for the flight attendant not to speak?"


    The male colleague stole a glance at Chen Shao, and when he saw that Chen Shao was upset because Su Xin showed his face in front of Ji Hanyan, he hurriedly said.


    It doesn''t matter if the protagonist jumps, but you, a cannon fodder who is not even a villain, also jumps there?


    Gu Junqing''s face was slightly cold, and there was a deep chill in his eyes. Now he wants to deal with the problem that the plane may crash as soon as possible.


    Whether it was the protagonist or the cannon fodder standing in front of him, he would act without hesitation.


    But suddenly, I think about it, there seems to be a better way to deal with it.


    He walked lightly and walked to Ji Hanyan''s side. A big hand suddenly wrapped around Ji Hanyan''s slender waist: "What happened when I chatted with my girlfriend? Do I need to tell you this too?"


    Ji Hanyan felt slightly startled when she felt the big hand on her waist.


    Why is this brother-in-law so unruly, she is Chu Yuchan''s second sister, how can she be so hands-on.


    But soon she understood Gu Junqing''s intention.


    Those strong men who looked like gangsters obviously relaxed a lot.


    This is to divert the attention of others!


    So Ji Hanyan''s stiff waist gradually became softer, and she leaned on Gu Junqing''s body to verify the correctness of Gu Junqing''s words.


    "Do not!"


    Su Xin only felt that his heart was about to be broken, and his whole heart was soaked with bitterness.


    Why is God doing this to him!


    Buhua, who has been secretly in love for a long time, was snatched by the son of the department, and the beautiful flight attendant who just fell in love at first sight has a boyfriend again.


    Why is his life so hard?


    [Ding, the host caused the male protagonist Su Xin''s attitude to be unbalanced, plundering his luck by 200 points, and the host villain''s luck +200]


    [Ding, the host slightly changed the plot, reward the host villain with 5000 points]


    "As a flight attendant, you have a private meeting with your boyfriend, you..."


    The male colleague wanted to say something, but was reprimanded by his immediate boss, Shao Chen.


    "It''s not Chen Shao."


    "Go back the dog, don''t meddle in your business!"


    Obviously there is an air conditioner on the plane, and the temperature is not hot or cold.


    But at this time, there were large beads of sweat on the face of this Chen Shao, and the cold sweat was flowing.


    There is no eye for this evil pen, is this man they can offend?


    At first, because someone was blocking him, he didn''t see Gu Junqing behind Ji Hanyan.


    But when Gu Junqing stepped forward, he realized how stupid he was to tell his men to provoke Ji Hanyan.


    Although he didn''t know who Gu Junqing was, he had seen the clothes and accessories on Gu Junqing''s body at the World Exhibition.


    Every one of them is something that the young master who is the leader of his company cannot bear.


    Coupled with Gu Junqing''s aloof bearing.


    He concluded that Gu Junqing was definitely not an ordinary person, and definitely not something he could provoke.


    Gu Junqing glanced at this Young Master Chen casually, but didn''t care.


    A character of this level is estimated to only be a stepping stone for the protagonist in the early stage.


    Also a minor villain.


    The male colleague who has been calling just now is probably the dog-legged character of this little villain.


    This kind of small role doesn''t even have the qualifications to let him take a high look.

 Chapter 804： hostage change

    After Gu Junqing and Ji Hanyan returned to the aisle, Gu Junqing consciously put down his hand.


    However, the slenderness and softness of Ji Hanyan''s waist still made Gu Junqing very happy. When he put it down, he reluctantly pinched the tender skin around Ji Hanyan''s waist.


    Ji Hanyan glanced at Gu Junqing and said nothing.


    After sending Gu Junqing back to Chu Yuchan, he called all the flight attendants directly.


    Tell everyone what she knows.


    After learning that the plane was at risk of being hijacked, many flight attendants were all shocked, and several beautiful flight attendants even held the bulkhead with their legs weak.


    This is a major matter of human life. If the plane crashes due to hijacking, then everyone''s life will be threatened.


    The odds of surviving a crashed plane are not even one in a million.


    "Chancellor Ji, what should we do now?" A flight attendant who knew Ji Hanyan hurriedly asked.


    Although Ji Hanyan is also an international flight attendant, these flight attendants are actually not very familiar with her.


    Because every time the plane arrives at some target city, Ji Hanyan always disappears for a period of time, extremely mysterious.


    People can only communicate when they are on the plane.


    "The first thing we have to do is to control them first and absolutely not allow them to be a threat to the passengers on the plane."


    After Gu Junqing left, Ji Hanyan''s face suddenly became a lot indifferent, and her eyes flashed a little cold light.


    "But what if you make a mistake?"


    "Yeah, if they didn''t want to hijack the plane, if we forcibly controlled those passengers, they would definitely be punished extremely severely. The job would definitely be lost, and they might even be prosecuted."


    Several more experienced flight attendants are still hesitating.


    However, Ji Hanyan gave the order without hesitation: "Those few people definitely have a problem. If there is really no problem, I will take full responsibility for the accident."


    Many flight attendants breathed a sigh of relief when they found out about this.


    As long as someone is to blame, it''s fine.


    In addition, Ji Hanyan, a flight attendant, is extremely mysterious. While she is beautiful, her identity and background are also unpredictable.


    The senior leader of a famous airline once fell in love with Ji Hanyan''s good looks and wanted to unspoken rules for her, but the leader was kicked out of the company one day later.


    After that, the leader disappeared directly and mysteriously, and no one could contact him anymore.


    From then on, no one dared to underestimate Ji Hanyan again.


    Therefore, at this critical moment, everyone subconsciously obeyed Ji Hanyan''s orders.


    "There are three suspicious people. Later, the two of you will go around behind them in the name of serving passengers, and then the two of you..."


    Ji Hanyan began to lay out a plan. In order to prevent these suspicious people from jumping off the wall, every move must be arranged with extreme precision.


    "As for the female flight attendant, who is just outside the cockpit, it must not affect the driver''s driving."


    "If they really have a problem, remember to tell the passengers through the radio as soon as possible!"


    "Remember, suspicious people may have sharp weapons, everyone must be careful."


    Ji Hanyan''s leadership ability made everyone nod their heads and act according to Ji Hanyan''s arrangement.


    Several male flight attendants approached the suspicious persons secretly, and the female flight attendants also followed Ji Hanyan''s orders and stood by.


    And all of this was seen by Gu Junqing, who was extremely concerned about this matter.


    Ji Hanyan''s way of handling it can be said to be impeccable, and Gu Junqing couldn''t help but nodded secretly.


    At the same time, he also intends to take action in person. If these male flight attendants can''t take down those people, then it will be his turn to take action.


    ....


    Nothing has changed in economy class.


    At the beginning, the colleagues of the company were still in a state of emotional excitement because of the occasional bumps in the plane journey.


    But the plane has been flying for a long time, and everyone is already a little tired.


    Several flight attendants suddenly entered the cabin and didn''t care.


    And the male protagonist Su Xin is closing his eyes and resting.


    When he just learned that the goddess he fell in love with at first sight has a boyfriend, he felt uncomfortable for a long time, and it was not until a long time later that his sour and sad feeling eased.


    Just at this moment, the ancestral necklace that Su Xin was hiding in his clothes and hanging on his chest suddenly emitted a faint light, like a shining star.


    But Su Xin knew nothing of all this.


    "Go!"


    A sudden burst of loud drinking directly awakened the sleepy tourists in the cabin.


    Only then did everyone find that several male flight attendants surrounded several fierce and strong men in the middle.


    These male flight attendants seemed to be planning to subdue these strong men, but these strong men actually took out a few business cards from their pockets and easily folded them in half and turned into a sharp non-steel dagger. He became hesitant again, not daring to go first.


    Only then did many passengers wake up from their dreams, and they all let out shrill shouts and screams of fright.


    Everyone started running backwards like crazy.


    After seeing this situation, Su Xin ran with the crowd with the same expression in horror, but the space behind was limited and there were so many people that he could no longer squeeze back.


    One of the gangsters even managed to kidnap a man who was trying to push back with a knife.


    This man turned out to be the male colleague who had been rude to Ji Hanyan just now.


    Now the two sides on the field have formed a confrontation situation.


    The gangsters are afraid of the large number of flight attendants, and the flight attendants are afraid of the weapons and hostages in the hands of the gangsters.


    The two sides formed an impending confrontation.


    The male flight attendants did not expect that these people were really gangsters, and the vigilance of these gangsters was too strong.


    They only got a little closer, and the gangsters stared at them with extreme alertness.


    In the end, there is no other way, everyone can only choose to be strong.


    It''s a pity that they still failed to subdue them before they resisted.


    Ji Hanyan frowned slightly after seeing the situation at the scene.


    These guys are definitely trained soldiers, or some kind of personal bodyguard or something.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to have this vigilance.


    Moreover, judging from the strength and speed of wielding weapons, these people even possess a certain martial arts strength, and they have definitely been tested by actual combat training, and their strength is not bad.


    So although they seem to be three people, if they really fight, they are really not afraid of her dozen or so flight attendants.


    The key is that under the attention of so many people, she is not good at exerting her strength.


    Ji Hanyan squinted her star eyes slightly, turned her head, and said, "I''m the flight attendant of this flight, you put down that passenger, and I''ll be your hostage."


    "Yes, yes, she wants to change hostages, I''m useless, she must be so beautiful than me."


    Before even waiting for the gangsters to speak, the male colleague who was held by the sharp knife spoke with fear on his face.

 Chapter 805： hands-on

    The flight attendant on the field was in a confrontation with the gangster.


    Ji Hanyan stood in front of the plane staff, looking weak and without threat.


    This also led the gangsters to start to discuss internally: "Brother, she is right, it''s better to catch that chick. The purser should be very important, and it will be easier to ask the cockpit to open the door."


    "Yes, brother, they are all hostages anyway, and this pretty girl seems to be more in control than this man."


    After hearing the remarks of the two younger brothers, the leading gangster nodded indistinctly.


    The male hostage colleague who was caught also nodded hurriedly: "This stewardess is so beautiful, and at first glance, it may be a baby. Not only can it be used to threaten their crew members, but it can also make a few brothers have a good time."


    As soon as the hostage''s words came out, the flight attendants present were filled with righteous indignation.


    Others are willing to replace you as a hostage for your safety, but now you are repaying your kindness and vengeance, and you can''t be a person.


    Although the crew member has the responsibility and obligation to protect the safety of the passengers, this passenger is too shameless.


    Even the employees of the company couldn''t stand it.


    As his boss, Shao Chen felt a little ashamed.


    It''s just that now everyone has no choice at all, and others still have weapons in their hands.


    Su Xin clenched his fists tightly, hesitating whether to stand up and protect the flight attendant.


    But thinking that the boyfriend of this beautiful flight attendant didn''t stand up, why should he stand up?


    So I still endured.


    Ji Hanyan''s face didn''t change when she heard the words. She understood the passenger''s fear of death and did not change the idea of ??exchanging hostages.


    "Is this kid so afraid of death?"


    The gangster boss listened to his words and sneered.


    In the end, he agreed to Ji Hanyan''s request for a replacement.


    Ji Hanyan raised her hands and gradually walked towards the gangster, indicating that she did not have any weapons in her hands.


    Just when Ji Hanyan was about to walk in front of the two gangsters, Ji Hanyan suddenly stopped.


    "Hurry up and release people!" Ji Hanyan said lightly, seeing that the boss of the gangster didn''t seem to have any intention of releasing the hostages.


    The boss of the gangster narrowed his eyes slightly, and slowly let go of the knife he was holding against the male colleague. He pushed the male colleague in the direction of the cabin crew with one hand, and the male colleague was also pushed and staggered.


    Ji Hanyan breathed a sigh of relief, these people are willing to let go.


    As long as the male colleague goes to a safe place, she can do it directly.


    Do you really think she is a weak woman? Ji Hanyan''s eyes flashed a little bit of cold light.


    Her fifth sister was sitting on this plane, how could she possibly hurt her own sister!


    "Catch her!" The boss of the gangster suddenly shouted, and the two younger brothers also followed.


    At this time, Ji Hanyan was still some distance away from the gangster, and her male colleague had not yet walked out of a safe distance.


    Ji Hanyan saw a cruel smile suddenly appear on the boss''s face, and then stabbed the male colleague directly with a knife.


    Obviously, this gangster has no idea of ??exchanging hostages at all.


    Or the boss of the gangster had no idea of ??letting the entire cabin live.


    This move made Ji Hanyan unresponsive for a while.


    It seemed that it was too late to react.


    The simple knife of the gangster had stabbed directly into the chest of the male colleague.


    "what!"


    "Run!"


    "Killed!"


    This scene directly caused the women and children on the plane to scream in shock.


    "Everyone, don''t run, the gangsters have no hostages in their hands. Come on, everyone, don''t let them catch the beautiful stewardess!" It was Su Xin who responded in time and shouted to the cabin crew.


    And when Ji Hanyan saw that the two gangsters were about to grab her with grinning smiles, her body subconsciously made a move.


    It was just at a critical moment that Ji Hanyan suddenly saw a flashing black object out of the corner of her eye.


    "Tear!"


    "what!"


    An object was inserted straight into the outstretched palm of the gangster''s younger brother, and the gangster''s younger brother knelt on the ground in pain and burst into tears.


    This change made the people present pale again, not knowing what happened.


    And because of the close distance, Ji Hanyan clearly saw that the object inserted into the gangster''s little brother''s palm was just an ordinary stainless steel fork.


    If such a fork does not have a strong force, it is impossible to easily penetrate the human body.


    Ji Hanyan looked back and saw that it was her sister''s boyfriend Gu Junqing who threw the fork.


    And her younger sister Chu Yuchan was standing beside Gu Junqing and looked at Gu Junqing in surprise.


    "My prospective brother-in-law seems to have some strength." An idea floated through Ji Hanyan''s mind.


    But soon the other gangster brother didn''t give Ji Hanyan time to think about it.


    Although he was surprised that his companion fell down inexplicably, his boss had already killed the hostage. If Ji Hanyan was not taken as a hostage, it would be very difficult for them to fight with so many flight attendants with one less person.


    Ji Hanyan looked at the gangster''s younger brother who was rushing in, her eyes flickered slightly, she took a step back, and at the same time, she easily kicked up and kicked the gangster''s wrist unexpectedly!


    "Hey~"


    The simple knife in the gangster''s hand was kicked out directly.


    Then Ji Hanyan took the opportunity to take advantage of the extremely handsome, a sweeping leg directly tripped the gangster to the ground, and kicked the gangster''s head with high heels, knocking him out.


    Ji Hanyan frowned slightly, if it wasn''t for the inconvenience of the flight attendant''s costume, she could have knocked him down more easily.


    "Wow, so handsome!"


    Everyone was surprised by Ji Hanyan''s skill.


    No one would have thought that a woman with perfect looks and figure could fight like this!


    You must know that he dares to hijack such a thing, 80% of them are also good guys. I didn''t expect to be knocked down by this beautiful flight attendant with two or three moves.


    Su Xin''s eyes grew even hotter when he saw it. If only he had such a beautiful girlfriend.


    "The strength is good." The golden light in Gu Junqing''s eyes slowly extinguished, and he secretly said in his heart.


    ��Hostess: Ji Hanyan��


    ��Age: 31��


    [Charm: 98]


    [Army value: 772]


    [Favorite host: 15]


    [Halo of the heroine: 4205]


    In addition to his master Ji Zhuyue and senior sister Chen Lingyue, Ji Hanyan is a rare heroine with force value.


    And the force value is not low.


    It has a high force value of more than 700.


    This kind of strength is already enough to reach the Grandmaster level of force.


    It seems that this second sister is not simple. Gu Junqing secretly said in his heart.


    He and Chu Yuchan had been at the scene from the beginning of the turmoil, and Chu Yuchan wanted to rush forward when she saw Ji Hanyan trying to take risks.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Junqing''s persuasion, Chu Yuchan would have been unable to bear her second sister in a dangerous situation.


    And the reason why Gu Junqing didn''t want to take action early was to see if the gangster could kill the male colleague.


    Otherwise, he would do it himself afterwards, and it would simply get his hands dirty.


    [Author''s digression]: It''s been a long time since Master and Senior Sister appeared, everyone probably forgot...

 Chapter 806： solve

    Seeing Ji Hanyan''s valiant skills and her two fallen men, the gangster boss didn''t move, and there was a palpitating gloom and fear in his eyes.


    He can only be regarded as a marginal figure in the Asura Society.


    This hijacking was intended to take revenge on the many forces that fell victim to the death of the Asura Society''s top leaders.


    It doesn''t matter if you sacrifice your own life.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful opponent on the plane.


    He is clear about the strength of his two subordinates, ordinary big men can''t win them without seven or eight people.


    But they didn''t expect that they would be beaten like this by a woman.


    Who is this flight attendant?


    But at this time, he could no longer think about it, because Ji Hanyan had already chased after him after defeating the two younger brothers and waved her snowy jade-like petite palm.


    The boss of the gangster clasped his hands slightly, and in a panic, he could only use his arms to catch the punch.


    Holy crap, what kind of power is this!


    The boss of the gangster couldn''t catch the punch at all. After being hit to the ground, he was only extremely shocked.


    "Do you still want to fight back?" the second sister Ji Hanyan said lightly to the boss of the gangster lying on the ground.


    "Even if I die, I''ll have to change a few more!" The gangster boss slowly got up and said, his eyes were icy cold, and his heart was full of shock and anger.


    "yes?"


    Ji Hanyan shook her head slightly when she saw that the boss of the gangster seemed to want to resist.


    It seemed that he had to be knocked out.


    Seeing that Ji Hanyan wanted to attack him, the gangster boss suddenly sneered and rushed towards the passengers in the rear cabin.


    "What! Don''t run!" Ji Hanyan glared angrily, and quickly chased after the gangster boss.


    "Hey, don''t come here!"


    "Woooooo!"


    "It''s over, this gangster is coming to us!"


    "Help! He''s here!"


    Passengers in the post-economy class had seen the flight attendant beat down several gangsters with great power, and even the boss of the gangsters was knocked down, and they felt much more relaxed.


    But I didn''t expect that the gangster didn''t continue to fight the flight attendant, and ran towards them with a knife.


    These passengers all ran back again like crazy, but the space behind was too limited and there were so many people that they couldn''t go back much at all.


    "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, let me go back alive, all wages will be deducted for you."


    Chen Shao wanted to squeeze into the crowd angrily. Obviously, these colleagues are usually flattering to themselves, and now they will sell themselves one by one at the moment of life and death.


    Just when he was angry, he suddenly saw Su Xin who was also trying to squeeze in.


    Chen Shao rolled his eyes and started shouting again to stop squeezing, but he actually reached out and grabbed Su Xin''s clothes and kicked him out.


    "Which idiot kicked me?"


    Su Xin didn''t notice that he was kicked and staggered, and when he turned around, he realized that it was his nemesis Chen Shao.


    When he was about to scold him, he found a sinister smile on Chen Shao''s face.


    Only then did he realize the current situation, and now he is at the forefront of the crowd!


    "Chen Shaojie, I wish you have a son without eyes, and a daughter with eyes!" Su Xin scolded angrily.


    It''s just that it''s impossible for him to squeeze into the crowd now.


    The gangster was already behind him.


    He could even see the cruel smile on the gangster''s face and the cold light waving the knife on his chest.


    Seeing that a man was kicked out, the gangster leader waved the knife in his hand and stabbed it straight forward.


    But he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his arm. It was the wound where the flight attendant hit him just now.


    Under the severe pain, the direction of the knife also changed.


    It didn''t pierce directly into the chest of the man in front of him as he imagined, but only scratched the skin on his chest, and a little blood slipped from the skin on Su Xin''s chest.


    Without Su Xin''s knowledge, it dripped onto the necklace on Su Xin''s chest.


    The gangster leader''s expression changed slightly, and when he was about to strike again, Ji Hanyan, who was behind him, had already caught up, and an elbow struck the gangster leader stunned.


    Then several accompanying crew members quickly checked Su Xin''s injury.


    He breathed a sigh of relief when he found out that he was not injured.


    The other male colleague has already died, and if another one dies, then the sins of the crew members will be heavier.


    Gu Junqing in the distance narrowed his eyes slightly, he knew that it would not be so easy to solve the protagonist.


    Obviously, the attack angle of the gangster leader is extremely perfect.


    But at the last minute, the general direction changed.


    It seems that the protagonist''s luck has played a role.


    After the leader of the gangster was subdued, the crew tied him and the two fainted gangsters tightly and threw them into the toilet and tied them with handcuffs.


    The passengers on the plane breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Second sister, second sister, are you alright?"


    Chu Yuchan couldn''t bear the worry in her heart, she hurried to Ji Hanyan''s side and asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry, they can''t hurt me."


    When Ji Hanyan saw her sister, the indifferent expression on her face was withdrawn, and changed to a warm and pampering look.


    All seven sisters seem to be like that.


    He is lukewarm when dealing with outsiders, but is always extremely warm and friendly when dealing with his own sisters and sisters.


    "I would like to thank your boyfriend for this incident. If he hadn''t found out in time, we would have been caught off guard."


    When Ji Hanyan looked at Gu Junqing who was smiling gently beside her, she said to Chu Yuchan deliberately.


    She felt that Chu Yuchan did not admit that Gu Junqing was her boyfriend because Chu Yuchan was still testing Gu Junqing.


    Or maybe they were worried that the sisters would disagree.


    So she made a special statement to praise him.


    Because she thinks Gu Junqing is really good and can handle it!


    But what Ji Hanyan didn''t know was that Chu Yuchan refused to admit that it was because Gu Junqing was still the boyfriend of their sixth sister and seventh sister!


    "Thank him for what he does, this is what he should do!" Chu Yuchan muttered.


    To thank Gu Junqing again, she can only thank her with her own body!


    "It''s exactly what I should do." Gu Junqing also nodded and replied.


    Chu Yuchan is already in his pocket, and the second sister will definitely not be able to escape. It is equivalent to two girlfriends on the plane. How could he let them have some unexpected accidents.


    "Yuchan, you can''t say that. Now you''re already the president of a company. You can''t be like a child anymore. You have to thank others. He was the one who saved the entire plane."


    Ji Hanyan glanced at the atmosphere of Gu Junqing and Chu Yuchan, suddenly pulled Chu Yuchan aside and said in a low voice.


    "Second sister, you don''t understand this kid..." Duohua, give him a pole and he really dares to climb up!


    Chu Yuchan only dared to keep these words in her heart and gave a wry smile.


    "I don''t understand, but I think this man is indeed very good. He is sensible, observant, and handsome. He should not be bad depending on the taste of clothes and family background. He is worthy of you."


    Ji Hanyan thought that Chu Yuchan was saying that she didn''t understand Gu Junqing, so she persuaded her hard-heartedly.


    "I know, I know, I will thank him well." Chu Yuchan had no choice but to agree.


    It''s just that neither Chu Yuchan nor Ji Hanyan knew about it.


    Not far away, Gu Junqing looked at them with a slightly strange expression.

 Chapter 807： Su Xin successfully activated the system

    This time the plane was hijacked, which left the passengers in a state of shock.


    Fortunately, only one was killed and one was injured in the hijacking.


    Otherwise, if the whole plane were to have an accident, the nature of the matter would be very different.


    The one who was injured was naturally Su Xin, the son of luck who was scratched.


    At this point he was carried to his seat.


    I just don''t know why, Su Xin was only slightly injured, but now he is still in a coma.


    This made the people of Suxin Company a little nervous.


    If Su Xin also fails, the company will have to lose money too.


    What everyone didn''t know was that Su Xin was now in a wonderful state.


    Su Xin vaguely felt that at the position of his chest, there was a warm air flowing around his body, and the wound just scratched by the gangster was gradually healing.


    [Ding, it is detected that the host is injured, it is detected that the host is approaching the desert island, and the sign-in system to dominate the desert island is activated in advance! ��


    [Ding, did the host sign in? ��


    When Su Xin was hazy, he vaguely heard the voice in his mind, what is the sign-in system?


    However, although Su Xin was a little confused, he subconsciously shouted out two words: "Sign in."


    [Ding, the sign-in is successful, a novice spree will be issued, a bottle of the host''s physique enhancer, a fully automatic fishing net catcher, and a system space of ten cubic meters]


    Su Xin subconsciously used the physique enhancer directly.


    Su Xin only felt that the heat in his chest was even more turbulent, and a wonderful energy was transforming his body, causing him to groan subconsciously and open his eyes immediately.


    He can easily see the situation around him, feel the movement around him, and everything in the world seems to be much clearer to him.


    "So these are all true?" Su Xin touched his chest in disbelief.


    The huge wound on his chest that should have existed has now disappeared.


    Su Xin watched his hands clenched into fists, and he could feel that his body was now possessing extremely explosive power.


    As if he could punch through the earth with one punch.


    "What about those gangsters?" Su Xin turned his head and asked a colleague.


    Now the passengers are busy with their own affairs, and the atmosphere in the cabin is a little stagnant.


    Although the boss of the gangster has been resolved, everyone still has doubts about the identities of the surrounding tourists.


    Whoever wanted to do something, swarmed with vigilant eyes.


    I''m afraid who else will slip through the net.


    "Oh, you''re awake."


    The colleague next to him was startled at first, but he relaxed a little after seeing that it was Su Xin.


    The people around were relieved when they saw that it was Su Xin, and they all turned their attention away.


    After all, Su Xin was injured by the gangster boss, which means that Su Xin would definitely not belong to the vicious boss gangster.


    At that time, the boss of the gangster was stabbed to death. Su Xin was still alive and everyone felt that it was already favored by God.


    "Those gangsters are locked in the toilet, don''t worry, they are locked up." The colleague said wearily.


    This time the accident really scared everyone.


    Hijacking is a big news event that can only be seen on TV.


    I didn''t expect to experience it myself.


    "I see."


    Su Xin''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said lightly.


    He felt that since he had the sign-in system to dominate the desert island, he would definitely not be able to escape the fate of going to the desert island.


    The system novice gift package also intimately rewarded him with a fully automatic fishing net, which can identify the target by itself and capture it.


    If he went to a desert island, then he would be able to rely on his system to mix smoothly on the desert island.


    Food must be the most important thing on a desert island.


    And there is that beautiful stewardess on the plane, as well as his crush, the beautiful president of the first-class cabin, if he and them end up on a desert island...


    When Su Xin thought of the charming, tall and proud figure of the beautiful flight attendant, the corners of his mouth overflowed with joy.


    And whether it''s Chen Shao or the boyfriend of that beautiful stewardess, they definitely won''t be able to use their power when they arrive on the deserted island.


    At that time, he will play with their women in front of these powerful men!


    When I think of the rich second-generation who are now sought after by everyone, they will have to kneel under their feet and watch them make out with their women.


    Su Xin felt the excitement in his chest gushing out like spring water.


    It''s the pinnacle of life!


    As for whether anyone will be killed in the air crash, Su Xin doesn''t care.


    Colleagues in those companies are just casual acquaintances. Usually, many people deliberately suppress themselves in order to please Chen Shao.


    They all died Su Xin didn''t think what would happen.


    As long as those beauties survive.


    "boom!"


    "Ouch~"


    At this moment, the plane suddenly bumped violently during the flight, and many people were hit by it, and panic and fear began to permeate the hearts of the passengers.


    Everyone didn''t know what happened.


    "Is it about to fall!?" Su Xin''s eyes flashed slightly, thinking excitedly.


    With the check-in system that dominates the desert island, he didn''t think he would die on the way of the plane crash.


    ....


    Time rewinds to a few minutes ago, on the other side of the cabin.


    After Ji Hanyan locked up several gangsters and robbers, she walked directly to the cab.


    "Chancellor, we''ve been trying to contact the driver in the cab just now, but we couldn''t get in touch. What should we do?"


    A graceful flight attendant spoke to Ji Hanyan in a hurry.


    The cockpit is the most important part of the aircraft.


    Therefore, when catching the gangster, Ji Hanyan dispatched several flight attendants to wait here.


    But we don''t know why the driver in the cab can''t be contacted at all.


    Plus I don''t know what''s going on in the economy class.


    So a few pretty flight attendants could only work in a hurry and couldn''t do anything by themselves.


    Fortunately, we received news that the gangster was caught not long after, so that everyone could put down some worries a little.


    I just can''t get in touch with the driver.


    "Can''t get in touch? Could something have happened..." Ji Hanyan frowned tightly, she couldn''t help but think too much.


    After all, there was a hijacking incident just now, so it doesn''t seem surprising that even the driver had an accident.


    "Where''s the key to this door?"


    Ji Hanyan pointed to the door of the cab and asked coldly.


    "There are no keys outside, only one key is still hanging in the cockpit."


    The stewardess of several deacons said quickly.


    "What should I do?" Even Ji Hanyan was at a loss.


    The door of the cab is not an ordinary door, the weight of the cockpit door is a full 100 kilograms.


    Moreover, as soon as the aircraft equipment is powered on, the combination between the steel bars of the cabin door and the steel plate door frame is extremely tight, and it is almost impossible to open the cabin door by abnormal means.


    Even her strength is difficult to directly open the door of the cockpit.

 Chapter 808： another crisis

    "How could it be so unlucky, either the hijacker or the driver couldn''t get in touch."


    Ji Hanyan was also a little helpless in her heart.


    This voyage can be described as frequent disasters, and the hijacking was finally solved, and now the driver cannot be contacted.


    "You go out to appease the passengers first, and I''ll deal with it here."


    Ji Hanyan looked at the frightened expressions of these flight attendants, sighed and ordered.


    Several flight attendants wept and wiped away their tears.


    Although she was very frightened, she managed to stabilize her mind in Ji Hanyan''s soothing eyes.


    Now is not the time for them to be afraid.


    If even they panicked, the safety of those passengers would not be guaranteed at all.


    After seeing several flight attendants out, Ji Hanyan turned to look at the door of the cab.


    Although she could not open the door of the cab by herself.


    But if the driver in the cab loses contact with the outside world, a crisis could be imminent.


    Ji Hanyan got ready, picked up a blunt weapon and knocked directly on the door of the cab at an extremely fast speed.


    "boom!"


    A deafening crash resounded through the cabin in front of the cab door.


    This is separated from the first class by a small compartment.


    It''s just that the sound is loud, and people in the first class can still hear some sounds.


    Gu Junqing was not far away at this time. After hearing the various sounds in front of the cab door, he felt a little helpless.


    Originally, he thought that after the gangsters were dealt with, the plane would be able to fly back to Xia Country normally.


    Unexpectedly, the influence of Child of Luck was underestimated.


    Gu Junqing narrowed his eyes slightly, and a golden light flashed in his eyes.


    First, he looked at Su Xin, the son of luck, and found that his luck value fluctuated violently, as vigorous and enthusiastic as cooking oil on fire.


    This shows that the outcome of the plane crash on the desert island has not completely changed.


    Gu Junqing thought of this, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    Then he cast his gaze into the cockpit and found that the scene inside was a mess, and the main pilot and co-pilot were in a coma.


    This shows that the entire aircraft is now in an unmanned state!


    If it weren''t for the fact that the plane had the function of autopilot, the plane would have no idea where it went.


    Gu Junqing frowned, fortunately, it was discovered early and there was still time to save it.


    After knowing the reason, Gu Junqing didn''t hesitate, got up and went straight to the door of the cab.


    When Ji Hanyan was knocking on the door of the cab, she noticed that someone seemed to be approaching the cab.


    When he was vigilant, he relaxed after seeing that it was Gu Junqing.


    "Why did you come here if you didn''t accompany my sister well?" Ji Hanyan was a little surprised when she saw Gu Junqing coming.


    Now is the time when people are panicking. She is worried that her fifth sister, Chu Yuchan, will be afraid, so she specially instructs Gu Junqing to take good care of her.


    "Second sister, isn''t there a problem here? I heard your discussion just now."


    Gu Junqing glanced at the concave marks on the door, pointed to the door of the cab, and indicated that he already knew the whole story.


    "If you know, I won''t hide it. Now we have lost contact with the pilot. If we don''t open this door, the plane is in danger of crashing."


    Ji Hanyan replied in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, second sister, leave the unlocking to me." Gu Junqing said confidently.


    It can be said that he is quite handy at unlocking.


    For example, the seventh sister Shi Youshan and the sixth sister Mu Peining, in order to reject Gu Junqing''s endless demands, even changed the lock on their own door.


    Just to prevent Gu Junqing from preparing the keys to their rooms.


    But the door of their room could not stop Gu Junqing''s footsteps.


    Every time, Gu Junqing broke through.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to tell Ji Hanyan about this kind of thing.


    He was afraid that if he said it, Ji Hanyan would turn back and fight him desperately.


    He has already seen through the seven sisters and heroines, and each one is more protective of the calf.


    "This is no ordinary lock." Ji Hanyan said with a wry smile.


    She also has some lock-picking skills. If this door was so easy to open, she would have already opened the door.


    At this moment, the sunlight shining in from the window of the plane suddenly became much darker, and the plane suddenly shook violently.


    Ji Hanyan and Gu Junqing are not weak, naturally they will not fall because of this shaking.


    But Ji Hanyan''s face suddenly turned extremely ugly.


    Because judging from her sailing experience.


    The current air flow is very wrong.


    There''s a good chance there''s a thunderstorm area ahead.


    This is extremely common at sea.


    Unbeknownst to the passengers of the entire plane, the unmanned aircraft is now entering a world shrouded in incomparably dark clouds and storms.

 Chapter 809： i can fly

    What the heck, sooner or later it will kill you. Gu Junqing cursed Su Xin secretly in his heart.


    He knew that the situation could not be delayed any longer.


    If you don''t open the door again, the plane will definitely hit the storm in front of you. After all, there is no pilot who can turn around now.


    Gu Junqing casually took out the wire that had already been prepared and stabbed it in.


    In fact, it started to mobilize the infuriating energy in the body, and skillfully figured out the shape and length of the lock, and then simulated a condensed infuriating key, only to hear a soft sound in the ear.


    click!


    Squeak!


    A gap popped out of the hatch!


    Ji Hanyan was originally worried about the rainstorm outside, but now she was stunned when she saw this situation.


    A surprised look appeared on a mature and charming face.


    This is simply a joke of the world.


    If a small iron wire can open an ordinary door lock, she still believes it.


    But this is the door lock of the aircraft cab, which can also be opened by wire?


    "I think if you can, after returning to China, would you... go to the police station to report?"


    Ji Hanyan stood on the spot for a while, looking as good as a willow in a weak wind, but hesitating for a long time on her face, she said slowly.


    "..." Gu Junqing was speechless.


    Does he still need to be a thief when he is so old and a rich second generation?


    At most, he opened the rooms of the female protagonists and had an in-depth communication with them. What kind of bad thoughts would he have as a pure and good boy?


    "Second sister, let''s take a look at the situation inside first." Gu Junqing said helplessly.


    Ji Hanyan nodded slightly, although she admired Gu Junqing''s unlocking skills, but now the most important thing is the situation in the cab.


    After Gu Junqing forcefully opened the door of the cab, he found that the driver and co-pilot were in an inexplicable sleep.


    Ji Hanyan''s face changed suddenly, she knew something must have happened in the cab.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for them to contact the cab.


    At this moment, the passengers of the plane poured into the room in front of the cab, wanting to ask what the situation is now.


    Obviously, everyone was a little panicked by the abnormal vibration of the plane.


    After the hijacking, the nerves of the passengers became abnormally fragile.


    Whatever happens, you need to know the cause and effect.


    "What the **** happened? I just looked out of the plane window. There is a big storm ahead. Why do you want to fly forward?"


    "That''s right, the plane is so upside down, will the pilot fly the plane, like driving a car? My daughter almost fell."


    The passengers spoke in dissatisfaction.


    And Su Xin''s eyes flickered slightly, and now only he knows a little bit of the inside story.


    He was sure there must be something wrong with the plane and it was about to crash.


    Otherwise, how could he come to the island to rule the island!


    And the flight attendant sent by Ji Hanyan wanted to stop those passengers.


    It''s just that there are still many unreasonable passengers.


    Or was forced to squeeze in by the crowd.


    When everyone saw the drivers that Gu Junqing and Ji Hanyan carried out of the cab, everyone''s face was a little confused.


    "This is the driver and...co-pilot?" Su Xin''s nemesis Chen Shao asked Gu Junqing hesitantly.


    "I don''t want to admit it, but it''s true."


    Gu Junqing glanced at Su Xin who had an inexplicable look in the crowd, then moved his gaze to Chen Shao''s face, and said lightly.


    "I can''t wake them up, I don''t know what happened."


    An experienced doctor took a look at the driver and co-pilot who were brought out, and said with an ugly expression.


    Of course you can''t wake up. Gu Junqing secretly said in his heart.


    Because the two were simply affected by the protagonist''s luck.


    "Then what should I do?"


    The pilot and co-pilot are now unconscious, so what should I do with the plane!


    Many passengers looked at the driver who passed out, their faces turned ashen and mourned.


    Some people have even started to write suicide notes while crying.


    "Stop writing. If the plane crashes, even your body won''t be left. Don''t talk about your papers."


    "I advise you to keep your ID card in your mouth, and don''t make it difficult for the corpse search team."


    Someone who sees through sighs and persuades.


    "Woooooo, Mom, the plane crashed, are we going to die?"


    A little girl who was only a few years old threw herself into her mother''s arms and cried.


    "No kid, someone will definitely save us!"


    There were also tears and fear in her mother''s eyes, but she still hugged her daughter tightly and patted her on the back to comfort her.


    "Is it like what is done on TV, will there be Superman to save us?" the little girl asked innocently.


    "Uh-huh."


    The mother nodded indiscriminately and hugged her daughter tightly, tears streaming down her face uncontrollably.


    Where can there be a superman, it''s just a pity that her daughter is still so young...


    And Ji Hanyan didn''t want to care about these passengers anymore.


    He walked straight to his fifth sister, Chu Yuchan, and looked at his sister''s flowery face carefully.


    "Yuchan, it seems we haven''t seen each other for a year." Ji Hanyan said warmly.


    "A year? I only remember 355 days and twenty-two hours."


    Chu Yuchan snorted slightly arrogantly.


    "You..." Ji Hanyan chuckled and suddenly showed sadness: "I just didn''t expect our sisters to be buried here, and I don''t know how much the eldest sister and the rest of the sisters will know. It''s painful."


    "Don''t worry, two young ladies, I will protect you from harm."


    Su Xin, who was not far away, was eavesdropping on the conversation between the two superb beauties. After hearing that the beautiful flight attendant he liked was so sad, he had to promise.


    He didn''t think there would be any surprises for the man who owns the sign-in system that dominates the desert island.


    And these two beautiful women, he must save them.


    Otherwise, he would be too lonely on the desert island.


    He must attack these two tall and beautiful women!


    Chu Yuchan glanced at Su Xin impatiently, what kind of cat and dog is this, why interrupt the conversation between her and the second sister.


    At this moment, everyone suddenly felt that the flight trajectory of the plane was getting more and more wrong, and the speed seemed to be extremely slow.


    The interior of the cabin also began to shake violently, and everyone''s body began to tilt a lot in the direction of the nose.


    This made everyone panic even more.


    Many people have closed their eyes and recited the blessings of various gods and Buddhas.


    "I can fly, I''ll come."


    Gu Junqing''s slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and after speaking to everyone, he set off directly into the cockpit.


    He just exchanged the villain points for the skills of aircraft piloting.


    I was just receiving information on driving skills just now.


    Now if he wants the plane not to crash, he is the only way to fly the plane.

 Chapter 810： Normal posture unlocked

    Gu Junqing''s words made many people raise their hopes for life again.


    Because Gu Junqing''s image is not like a person who can make jokes at will, he will definitely take them all to escape!


    Only Su Xin frowned slightly, but he thought of something, and the expression on his face relaxed.


    Oh, the plane crash is already unstoppable, and it is destiny.


    Could he be able to defy the sky?


    He admits that if there is no system, he may not be the man''s opponent in real life.


    But now....


    He is destiny!


    Why can this man rely on his life experience to make that beautiful flight attendant like him.


    When he couldn''t rely on power and money on the deserted island, he must let the beautiful stewardess and the arrogant president fall into his arms.


    The plane is getting closer and closer to the sea, and the rippling sea has turned pitch black. With the violent weather outside, it really looks like a gate to hell.


    When everyone looked at Gu Junqing, who was operating the plane, with anticipation and worry, the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe for a while.


    Gu Junqing quickly pressed several buttons that no one could understand on the complicated and complicated operation panel.


    Then start pulling up the steering column forcibly.


    The plane was roaring toward the sea, but the corner of the wing had changed its direction slightly, just as it was about to crash into the sea.


    "call!"


    The plane suddenly raised its nose again and drew a beautiful arc in the air.


    Start to soar again in the sky!


    "Flying!"


    "My God, am I dreaming? We are really flying!"


    "We''re okay! We''re okay!"


    "Uuuu, I will never dare to fly-fly-plane again after I go back. The plane saved my life..."


    Everyone cheered in surprise and couldn''t help themselves.


    "Second sister, he did it, my man did it!"


    Chu Yuchan looked at Gu Junqing sitting in the driver''s seat with a blurred gaze. It was the first time she admitted that Gu Junqing was her man in front of others.


    It was a major breakthrough for a woman who was extremely proud.


    At that moment just now, even someone like her who had collapsed in front of her without changing her face was a little nervous.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Junqing did it.


    Chu Yuchan''s slender and fair legs rubbed slightly impatiently, and she somewhat missed Gu Junqing''s hot and tough embrace.


    "Yeah, he did it." Ji Hanyan also looked at Gu Junqing in surprise.


    At this moment, she also admired Gu Junqing''s big heart.


    As expected of the man that her fifth sister took a fancy to!


    At this moment, Ji Hanyan is even a little fortunate that Fifth Sister has found such a good man.


    Then she can be relieved as a sister.


    [Ding, the hostess Chu Yuchan''s favorability to the host has increased by 20, now it is 60 (love), and the host''s villain is rewarded with 10,000 points]


    [The host has unlocked the female protagonist Chu Yuchan''s normal body. Please cherish the host~]


    [Ding, the female protagonist Ji Hanyan''s favorability to the host has increased by 10, now it is 20 (understand), and the host''s villain will be rewarded with 5,000 points]


    [Ding, the host has changed the plot significantly, plundering the male protagonist Su Xin''s luck value 1000, the host villain''s luck value +1000]


    A series of system rewards, Gu Junqing passed by one after another.


    I only saw one of them, and unlocked the normal body~~


    Is there anything abnormal? After Gu Junqing skipped a certain thought in his mind, he stared at the front again.


    Now the most important thing is to fly the plane back to Xia Country.


    After all, what exactly is a normal body position, he really has to study it, this is a vast and profound knowledge!


    "How is that possible? It shouldn''t be like this."


    Su Xin''s face was a little stiff, and there was a hint of livid.


    He stared at Gu Junqing who was controlling the plane in disbelief.


    How could it be so easy to save the plane!


    Originally, he had already thought about what he would do after landing on the desert island.


    But why did the plane not crash?


    "By the way, I need a co-pilot, is there anyone else who can fly a plane?" Gu Junqing said casually.


    "I can''t drive, only hit." A male colleague whispered.


    This sentence caused many people around to cast a contemptuous look.


    "If you don''t have a co-pilot, are you too tired to have a meeting by yourself?" Ji Hanyan stepped forward at the right time and asked thoughtfully.


    She has completely treated Gu Junqing as her brother-in-law.


    Now there is even a feeling that the mother-in-law looks more satisfied with her son-in-law.


    "I will, I will be the co-pilot!"


    Suddenly a voice came from the crowd, and Su Xin walked out of the crowd and said loudly.


    He struggled for a long time, feeling that he must not sit still.


    If he can''t go to the desert island, then his system will be completely invalid.


    He has already studied the function of the system, and the system will only reward him if he goes to the deserted island to exchange items for wasteland.


    Without land reclamation points, his system may even leave him.


    Then his dream of rising will be swept away.


    "You can fly a plane? You can eat and sleep." Su Xin''s nemesis Chen Shao sneered for the first time.


    "That''s right, Su Xin, don''t you know who you are? At the night in the dormitory, I only saw you fighting. Do you still want to do it now?"


    The colleague who just said that he can only fight also said.


    He and Su Xin were counted as best friends at work, and they lived in the same dormitory.


    Not that he wanted to hit his friends.


    But now, when human life is at stake, Su Xin is not allowed to act like a hero at all.


    Su Xin''s complexion also turned ashen when he saw the strange gazes from the women around him.


    "It''s okay, let him come."


    The corners of Gu Junqing''s mouth sneered slightly.


    What he was waiting for was the bait of Su Xin.


    If he doesn''t stare at Su Xin in person, he will inevitably make some small moves.


    "But....."


    Chen Shao was in a hurry. If Su Xin also became the co-pilot, then if the plane did land in the near future, Su Xin might also become one of the heroes who saved the plane.


    The driver and co-pilot are sure to receive a lot of accolades and attention.


    Then it would be difficult for him to suppress Su Xin in the future.


    "No but, let him come up." Gu Junqing said indifferently after hearing the words.


    "Yes, Su Xin, you have to drive well, others value you so much!" Chen Shao first bowed his head to Gu Junqing, and then turned his head fiercely and said to Su Xin.


    Whether it''s Gu Junqing''s indescribable temperament, or the act of saving everyone now.


    He didn''t even have the slightest hint of resistance.


    "Oh, of course I will drive well." Of course I will drive well and try to drive in the water as much as possible. Su Xin thought viciously.

 Chapter 811： broken glass

    "Dear passengers, the flight is now in a normal state. Please go back to your original position and continue to enjoy this thrilling journey."


    The sweet voice of the stewardess sounded on the whole plane broadcast.


    The naughty jokes of the flight attendants also made the passengers smile knowingly. Isn''t it a thrilling journey?


    Many passengers also returned to their seats under the dredging of flight attendants.


    However, this voyage was really too thrilling, as if walking on the edge of life and death several times, the passengers could only stare at the scenery outside the window in shock, for fear of another accident.


    At this time, outside the cockpit, Ji Hanyan and Chu Yuchan both stood behind the door and looked worriedly at Gu Junqing who was flying the plane.


    Chu Yuchan even took some food and fed it to Gu Junqing little by little.


    "Go out, close the door, don''t worry."


    After Gu Junqing swallowed a mouthful of bread, he put his hands on the steering wheel and said with ease.


    "Um."


    The two girls hesitated for a moment, nodded and walked out of the cab together.


    And cleared the cab door for Gu Jun.


    Su Xin, who was sitting next to the co-pilot, kept looking at them showing affection, with jealousy flashing in his eyes.


    Why can this man enjoy the services of two beautiful women, and he wants the beautiful women to turn around him!


    But these two beauties didn''t even give him a look in the co-pilot.


    "Can you fly a plane?"


    Gu Junqing said lightly after glancing at Su Xin.


    He was going to kill the male protagonist, and there might be problems with keeping him on the plane all the time.


    "I''ve only seen it on TV, but I can learn it now. My ability to learn things is fast." Su Xin said confidently.


    If he was hesitating just now whether to return to the civilized city, or let the plane crash and land on a desert island.


    But after seeing Gu Junqing and the women surrounding him, he had already made up his mind.


    He also wants to enjoy a life surrounded by beautiful women.


    "Okay, courage is commendable."


    Gu Junqing turned his head and looked at Su Xin. Seeing Su Xin''s flickering eyes, he suddenly chuckled and said lightly.


    "You only need to be responsible for assisting me, and you don''t need to be responsible for those complicated tasks."


    "Now I''ll introduce some buttons to you. That button is responsible for communicating with the personnel outside the cab, and that button is communicating with the tower. It''s just that there is some malfunction now, and the tower can no longer be contacted..."


    Gu Junqing slowly told Su Xin what the co-pilot had to do.


    Su Xin nodded thoughtfully while listening.


    On the surface, he looked like he was studying seriously, but he was actually thinking about which buttons would be beneficial to his purpose.


    "By the way, you are also responsible for observing whether there is any problem with the windshield of the aircraft. If it breaks, our cab will be dangerous."


    "After the glass cracks, the pressure inside the plane will lose, and ordinary people will lose consciousness within 15 seconds."


    Gu Junqing said with a smile like a kind reminder.


    "Well, I see." Su Xin''s eyes flickered when he heard the words, and he wrote down this information.


    It''s just how he feels that Gu Junqing told him deliberately.


    In the next journey, the two of them talked and taught, and Su Xin also wrote down the knowledge randomly.


    Along the way, Su Xin also helped Gu Junqing to handle and record several matters.


    At the same time, Su Xin was also observing these buttons on the flight path.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t find any way to make the plane crash.


    There is only one news that a shattered windshield might have crashed the plane.


    "By the way, how is this windshield made up? Why can it block the strong wind outside?" Su Xin asked, pretending to be curious.


    "Why do you want to know this?"


    "Haha, I just want to know how much force this windshield can withstand, can I give it a shot?"


    Su Xin laughed and said tentatively.


    "I advise you not to. Although your strength is far from the strength of the glass, don''t mess around just in case."


    Gu Junqing shook his head.


    "You said that, then I can rest assured. I haven''t seen the cab after all. I''m really curious about the strength of the glass, can you understand?"


    Su Xin hit a haha.


    "Of course I understand, I''m also very curious." Gu Junqing chuckled lightly, the quirk in his eyes slowly floating.


    After seeing Gu Junqing nodding, Su Xin turned his head to look at the windshield on the right, and a trace of calculation flashed in his eyes.


    If it is said that before the system, he may not be able to break the glass, but he has used a body enhancer, so he may not be able to break the windshield now.


    He has now planned the follow-up. After breaking the windshield, Gu Junqing will definitely faint due to lack of oxygen and air pressure, or even die directly.


    Then he can fly the plane instead of Gu Junqing, and then fly to a deserted island.


    If the passengers asked, they lied that the accident was caused by Gu Junqing''s mistake, and finally saved them by himself.


    At that time, everyone will definitely thank them for saving their lives, and Gu Junqing''s women might also hate him, and finally fall in love with him.


    When Su Xin thought of this, he felt that his plan was foolproof.


    In order to prevent if there is a problem in the cabin, Gu Junqing also fainted, and he will not fly the plane.


    Su Xin also deliberately opened his own system, and spent the last bit of land reclamation points given by the novice gift package to exchange for a book of aircraft piloting skills.


    "Then here I come!"


    Su Xin pretended to hit the glass lightly, but in fact he used all the strength he had after strengthening his body.


    He also wants to know how strong his body is after strengthening.


    "boom!"


    The sound of flesh hitting the glass sounded.


    Su Xin''s face was stiff and unwilling, his hands were about to be swollen, but the windshield of the plane still remained motionless.


    Not to mention cracked, not even a single crack.


    Can''t even break the power of the body boosters I''ve used?


    Su Xin felt a trace of unwillingness.


    Just when he was trying to find another way, a small energy suddenly flashed in front of his eyes and hit the windshield directly.


    "Stab, stab."


    One after another cracks crawled all over the window like cobwebs.


    Looking at this scene, Su Xin''s neck moved like a zombie and looked at Gu Junqing, his eyes were full of horror.


    Just now that beam of light flashed in front of his eyes like lightning, what the **** is that!


    It''s just that before Su Xin could react, the windshield at the front of the plane shattered, and the huge pressure difference caused the air in the cab to flow out frantically like a gushing spring.


    The air pressure inside and outside the cabin was so different that Su Xin hardly had time to react. If he hadn''t been wearing his seat belt, he would have been sucked out of the window.


    Su Xin had difficulty breathing due to the unimaginable gust of wind, and was completely speechless.


    He couldn''t even open his eyes, struggling to put on the oxygen mask, but a loud and cold voice suddenly came from his ear and his movements suddenly stopped.


    "goodbye."


    This voice belonged to Gu Junqing sitting next to him!

 Chapter 812： Help the protagonist

    The cold wind howled, and the gust of wind at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters roared like a wild dragon.


    The temperature and air pressure in the cabin dropped rapidly due to the broken windshield, and the freezing temperature made Su Xin''s strengthened body unbearable.


    But he no longer cares about these things.


    Because he found that the strong wind and temperature did not seem to have any effect on Gu Junqing, even though the entire cab was filled with a lot of cold air.


    But Gu Junqing was still sitting in the driver''s seat, looking at him with heart-pounding eyes.


    What makes him terrified now is that Gu Junqing looks at him now, as if the most extreme madness, chaos, evil, and coldness in this world are hidden...


    Then, under his horrified eyes, Gu Junqing just moved his fingers a few times, and a few limans that ordinary people could not see flashed past, and all his seat belts snapped in response.


    "what have you done!"


    Su Xin roared in anger, but it was like a whimper under the action of the strong wind, and there was no sound at all.


    He only felt that his body was completely out of his control, and half of his body was sucked out of the window without any resistance.


    If he hadn''t grabbed the corner at the last minute, he would have been thrown from the plane by now.


    The cold wind that was unbearable for ordinary people whistled in his ears.


    Until this time, Su Xin didn''t feel what the fear of life was.


    Originally, when he was sitting on the plane, he also planned to let the plane crash to see if there was a chance, as the system said, that he would be able to live on a desert island and spend a life of survival on a desert island with many beauties.


    But the current situation is completely different from what he thought.


    Now, he fell from a height of 10,000 feet by himself. If he really fell, let alone a desert island. The bones still exist is an extravagant hope.


    Outside the plane is the sky, and a desire to survive that originated from the depths of his genes suddenly filled his body.


    "Save me, please, I know you can hear me."


    Su Xin clutched the corner of the plane window tightly with both hands to prevent his body from being thrown out, his face full of panic.


    He doesn''t want to be the protagonist anymore.


    Even why Gu Junqing attacked him, he didn''t have the time to think about it, he just wanted to survive.


    "Save you? Without you, how could this journey have such big twists and turns, the owner of the desert island check-in system."


    Gu Jun''s indifferent voice sounded in Su Xin''s mind.


    "What are you talking about, I don''t know anything, what you are saying has nothing to do with me, please, save me."


    Su Xin''s entire face was turned pale by the strong wind, but the chill in his body was still not as terrifying as the feeling in his heart now.


    How does he know about his system! Su Xin was extremely panicked.


    But for the sake of his life''s hope, he categorically denied it.


    "Hey, let me read your system for a minute."


    Gu Junqing, who was sitting in the cab, suddenly had a flash of gold in his eyes, and an inexplicable torrent of data madly poured into the system in Su Xin''s mind.


    [Warning, warning, it is detected that the system has encountered an attack from an unknown source, repeat, the system has encountered an attack from an unknown source, please consume the wasteland point to activate the defense]


    [Ding, it is detected that the host''s wasteland is insufficient, and the host''s luck is automatically extracted...]


    Su Xin only felt that the system he had just activated was giving him a series of red warnings.


    It''s just that he can''t resist now, and he doesn''t know what''s happening now.


    He only felt that something was being extracted from him, but he couldn''t understand what it was.


    But what he knew was.


    All of this has absolutely nothing to do with Gu Junqing.


    He really knows he owns the system, and he also has the ability to hack his own system!


    "Well, it''s no wonder that the combat power is so much stronger than that of ordinary people. It turned out that the physical strength enhancer was used... um, the automatic fishing net catcher, and the system space? These things are really all for your trip to the desert island. prepare."


    "Is the land reclamation point your system currency? Since it''s empty, you shouldn''t have any life-saving items."


    Not long after, Gu Jun''s indifferent words resounded in Su Xin''s mind again.


    Su Xin felt a chill, but Gu Junqing could accurately say what was in his system.


    Apparently, his system didn''t prevent something else from intruding.


    Just like a girl who was bullied, she could only hug her half-exposed clothes, hide in the corner and shiver, and let the robbers break into her home and wantonly check everything in her home.


    "I don''t understand what you said. If you need it, I can give you anything, as long as you save me."


    Su Xin roared bitterly.


    "No need, I''ll take whatever I want, why do I need you to send it."


    Gu Junqing''s indifferent words entered Su Xin''s ears.


    This made Su Xin a little desperate. Now he is lying on the machine table, half of his body is exposed, and his hands are firmly grasping the edges on both sides, but under the strong wind, he seems so powerless.


    "It''s immoral for you to see death like this..."


    Su Xin had no choice but to place his hopes on something illusory such as morality.


    I''m a villain, do I still need morality? Gu Junqing was a little puzzled.


    "You want to break this glass yourself, but I helped you, how can you say that I have no morals? Since you want to go to the desert island so much, then I will help you again, so I am moral enough. ."


    Gu Junqing''s happy voice resounded in Su Xin''s mind.


    Then Su Xin only felt a sudden sharp pain in his arm, his arms grabbing the edge were cut off by something sharp.


    "what!"


    Su Xin only had time to cry.


    His blood, broken arm, and body were all thrown out of the window by the huge suction force, and everything about Su Xin disappeared in the violent wind in an instant.


    To help me is to cut my arms off?


    This is the last fragment that flashed in Su Xin''s mind, who fell rapidly from the height of 10,000 meters...


    And Gu Junqing looked at this scene, and there was obviously some happiness on his face.


    Now that the protagonist is more than half-cracked, the plane should be safe.


    As for whether Su Xin will be dumb, Gu Junqing doesn''t need to think too much.


    Although Su Xin still has some luck on his body, he absolutely cannot support Su Xin''s survival, and Su Xin has no currency to support the system.


    Under such circumstances, Su Xin''s fate was almost dead.


    I helped him, presumably the protagonist is also very happy. Gu Junqing thought lightly in his heart.


    He feels that although he is a villain, his morality and character are so heavy.


    Knowing that the protagonist and himself are inherently hostile, he resolutely chooses to help the protagonist.


    Now Su Xin should have gone after his deserted island.


    Gu Junqing sighed in his heart.


    He finds it really rewarding to help others.


    "Gu Junqing, what happened there, why did the plane shake violently, and the passengers were all panicked."


    At this moment, Ji Hanyan''s urgent voice suddenly sounded from the pager outside the cab.

 Chapter 813： top card

    [Ding, due to the control of the host, Su Xin, the son of luck, confirmed his death and gained 20,000 villain points]


    Gu Junqing was not surprised when he saw this news.


    Su Xin''s remaining luck value was completely unable to support the possibility that he would survive a fall from a height of 10,000 meters.


    In addition, after he invaded Su Xin''s system, he also found that Su Xin had no system currency.


    Then Su Xin had nothing to save his life.


    As for the current situation of the cab, it can be said that it is really bad.


    The temperature at an altitude of 10,000 meters is between minus 20 degrees and minus 60 degrees, and coupled with the strong winds far above the ground, this is the limit that ordinary people cannot bear.


    It''s just that for a powerhouse like Gu Junqing at the foundation-building stage, he can still survive even in a harsher environment.


    Gu Junqing began to carry the thick qi and blood in his body, and the heat covered his body, and the frost all over his body turned into wisps of gas and disappeared in an instant.


    Frigid temperatures and violent hurricanes didn''t seem to bother him at all.


    "Gu Junqing, did something happen there? The plane suddenly shook violently just now, and the passengers are panicking now."


    "Do you need help?"


    At this moment, Ji Hanyan''s urgent voice suddenly sounded from the pager outside the cab.


    At the moment when the glass shattered, the entire plane was shaken violently, and luggage and people who did not fasten their seat belts were swaying around in the plane.


    Passengers thought what was going on, and began to panic again.


    "It''s not a big problem, the windshield is broken, and the co-pilot who came to help just now was blown out by the air pressure, and the rest is safe."


    Ji Hanyan, who was waiting anxiously outside, breathed a sigh of relief until she heard Gu Junqing''s words coming from the pager.


    But after carefully listening to Gu Junqing''s words, Ji Hanyan''s face gradually stiffened.


    The windshield is shattered, and the co-pilot is probably dead... Is this called safety?


    She could already imagine the scene where Gu Junqing was struggling to fly the plane alone in the cab.


    Is my brother-in-law so optimistic?


    Ji Hanyan couldn''t help choking when she heard the words.


    "Do you need me to come in to help you?" Ji Hanyan thought about it, but she was afraid that something would happen to Gu Junqing, so she asked quickly.


    She was still worried about Gu Junqing flying the plane alone.


    "No, if you open the cockpit door now, the strong wind will destroy the cabin, and now the plane is basically safe, we can go back soon." Gu Junqing said indifferently.


    Now that Su Xin is dead, the plot can''t be triggered, and the plane is basically safe.


    "Then hold on by yourself, and if you can''t hold on, you must call me."


    "OK."


    Ji Hanyan knew the consequences of the broken windshield, the temperature at an altitude of 10,000 meters and the strong wind pouring in.


    The temperature in the cockpit is likely to be as low as minus tens of degrees now.


    Although she knew that Gu Junqing''s strength was not comparable to ordinary people.


    But she was still worried about Gu Junqing''s state. After all, the lives of hundreds of people on the entire plane were now in Gu Junqing''s hands.


    If something went wrong with him, it would be unthinkable.


    Ji Hanyan paced in place for a long time, with a little worried expression on her face.


    Later, his face suddenly became firmer, and he sent a message to Gu Junqing through the pager outside the cab: "Let me in, as long as I close the door quickly, it will not affect the air pressure in the cabin."


    "But the temperature inside is too low, I''m afraid you won''t be able to stand it, second sister."


    Hearing Gu Junqing''s worried words, Ji Hanyan still said firmly: "Don''t worry, the temperature and hurricane can''t help me."


    Gu Junqing, who was flying a plane inside, also showed a little helplessness on his face when he heard the words.


    However, he looked at the voyage again, and it seemed that it was not too far from the territory of Xia.


    So he agreed to Ji Hanyan''s request to come in.


    But he didn''t want Ji Hanyan to find out about his situation.


    Missing this moment, Gu Junqing suddenly stopped transporting qi and blood, and the whole body formed a little frost again, like a snowman that was about to freeze.


    "Second sister, I''m ready to open the door. Please close the door quickly after you come in, so that you won''t be sucked out if the air pressure in the cabin is too much."


    Gu Junqing warned again.


    After Ji Hanyan agreed, Gu Junqing immediately pressed the cabin open button, and when Ji Hanyan came in, the air in the cabin inevitably began to surge out again due to the large difference in air pressure inside and outside.


    Fortunately, Ji Hanyan closed the cabin door in time, which stopped the gas in the cabin from gushing out.


    But she was also shocked by the scene in the cab.


    Many instruments have been damaged, and the glass on the co-pilot''s side has been damaged. The air poured in from there is cold enough to make ordinary people freeze, and the entire cab is a messy scene.


    "The young man was sucked out of the plane."


    When Ji Hanyan saw only Gu Junqing in the cockpit, she sighed in her heart.


    Falling from the place of Wanmi High School, the young man who volunteered to be the co-pilot can hardly even survive.


    The voyage was ill-fated, either the hijacker or the pilot had a problem, and now the plane has a problem.


    Although they were all rescued in the end, two passengers died and many were injured.


    Ji Hanyan looked at Gu Junqing again, and found that his whole body was covered with frost, his body was shaking, and the joints on his hands seemed to be freezing.


    "What do you say you are trying to be brave? You are now related to the safety of the entire aircraft crew."


    Ji Hanyan said half blaming and half distressed.


    He is his sister''s girlfriend, and he is still working hard for their flight. Without him, the entire plane would be in danger.


    But Gu Junqing concealed his current difficult situation from her.


    This made Ji Hanyan feel a little moved.


    "It''s okay, second sister, I can still hold on, even if I die, I will take you and Yuchan home."


    Gu Junqing blinked slightly when he heard the words, and said in a weak but firm voice.


    He really had a deep love for my fifth sister, I didn''t see the wrong person. Ji Hanyan nodded approvingly.


    But now is not the time for her to think too much.


    "let me help you."


    Ji Hanyan looked at Gu Junqing''s icy cold body without hesitation. The biting and violent cold wind didn''t seem to her to feel, grabbing the hands around her and walking slowly behind Gu Junqing.


    His warm hands quickly rubbed and rubbed against Gu Junqing''s back, arms, and body.


    This is to prevent the stiffness of the joints caused by the temperature being too cold. If the joints are too stiff, his operation of controlling the aircraft will inevitably be greatly affected.


    Even if Gu Junqing moves a little bigger, it is not impossible for his bones to break.


    Although Gu Junqing stopped the transfer of qi and blood, the ordinary cold had no effect on him at all.


    So that the skin around him was not affected much.


    Now I just feel a smooth and warm palm kneading and swimming around my body.


    If the second sister goes for a dry massage, she will definitely be the top card. Gu Junqing muttered inexplicably in his heart.

 Chapter 814： safe landing

    "Look, you''re still brave, what if your joints freeze if I don''t come in?"


    Ji Hanyan rubbed Gu Junqing''s hands and legs while saying blame.


    Because she felt that the muscles on Gu Junqing''s body seemed to be getting stiffer and stiffer.


    She couldn''t help but speed up.


    He even forcibly squeezed into Gu Junqing''s side, half-kneeling in front of him, and kept his hands on Gu Junqing''s legs doing repetitive movements.


    Gu Junqing sighed helplessly.


    The cold wind didn''t have much effect on him, but Ji Hanyan didn''t necessarily.


    Looking down from his angle, the first thing that catches the eye is Ji Hanyan''s swan-like neck.


    Further down there is a faintly visible half of a fair-skinned Youheyuexiong, with a slender waist like a willow, round and straight thighs wrapped in shredded meat, and fair and delicate skin like mutton fat.


    The whole body glowed under the weak cabin lights all around, and the white flight attendant''s costume matched each other.


    When Ji Hanyan saw that Gu Junqing didn''t speak, she raised her eyes slightly.


    Only then did he realize that Gu Junqing kept his head down, and his gaze was a bit wrong.


    "Where are you looking?"


    Ji Hanyan hurriedly tightened the clothes that had been blown away by the violent cold wind, with a hint of anger on her delicate face.


    "Second sister, it''s not what I want to see, it''s just that my neck is frozen and I can''t lift it up." Gu Junqing said aggrievedly with his head half lowered.


    Only he himself knew that he was talking nonsense.


    To tell a joke, the foundation-building cultivator was frozen.


    "Frozen?"


    Ji Hanyan didn''t think much about it, and immediately got up and started massaging the back of Gu Junqing''s neck.


    The current situation does not allow her to think too much, she can only do her best to make Gu Junqing''s state better.


    In this way, Gu Junqing can send the passengers back.


    Gu Junqing secretly breathed a sigh of relief, mainly because Ji Hanyan''s palm had her unique softness and warmth, and the chill around his body seemed to be expelled by her, which made him a little anxious.


    However, it is not good for him to continue to take advantage of it.


    Because he has approached the territorial waters of the Xia Kingdom.


    .....


    At this moment, several whistling sounds were suddenly heard near the passenger plane that Gu Junqing was driving.


    This is a fighter jet specially sent by the military to find a flight that has lost communication.


    At this time, the two sides also conducted a friendly communication and understanding of the situation.


    The atmosphere of the entire Air China company is now dull and depressed, and the shouts of several operators rang out in the hall one after another.


    The two passenger planes that were about to take off were not allowed to take off, but were directly announced to be late. The current airport is under full control, prohibiting all planes from taking off and landing. The runway is almost vacated. !


    "Found, found, our army''s plane found the x2567 flight that lost communication!"


    Just then a receiver stood up and shouted excitedly.


    "What, found it? Don''t interrupt the communication, keep abreast of the situation! The rest of the people continue to contact flight 2567 to see if they can talk!"


    A flight leader showed a hint of joy on his face, and then forced a calm command.


    A plane accident is not a trivial matter, but it involves hundreds of lives and hundreds of families.


    Even their flight leaders will also be held accountable.


    "We can''t get in touch with the flight here at the tower, but the army has already contacted the nearest place."


    Having said that, the operator hesitated for a while, and then continued: "The plane did encounter a hijacker as we suspected."


    "What? What about the casualties on the plane?" The surrounding operators and leaders were all shocked.


    The operator said quickly: "Fortunately, there was a flight attendant surnamed Ji on the plane who took control of the situation and knocked down all the gangsters and tied them in the toilet."


    "It''s just that the pilot and co-pilot at the back fainted for some reason. Only two newcomers were allowed to drive on the plane. The windshield of the co-pilot at the back was broken, and the newcomer in the co-pilot was directly blown. Go, now there is only one person on the plane."


    The operator repeated the information with disbelief.


    Afterwards, she was a little numb, and only focused on reading the report.


    When the surrounding operators and Air China leaders heard these words, their faces became stiffer.


    Did this plane go out without reading the almanac? How can there be so many problems?


    Each one is a problem that is rarely encountered once in a thousand takeoffs, and all of them are encountered by one plane?


    The Air China leader suddenly blinked his eyes and thought for a while, then was shocked: "Wait, you just said that the plane is now a newcomer? Does it have autopilot?"


    "According to... It is said that the automatic driving is broken, and now it is all manual driving." The operator also said shyly.


    This.....


    "Did that newcomer fly another plane? Or is it a student from one of our aviation schools? Or which teacher?" The leader asked reluctantly.


    "...No." The operator confirmed and shook his head.


    "Send a few more ambulances and fire trucks to clear the runway of the entire airport. Everyone is ready for a crash." The leader sighed and instructed sternly.


    Ordinary pilots almost need more than five years of driving experience to be able to serve as captain.


    A pure layman is flying the plane, and without the help of the autopilot, he does not know how to land the plane safely. If there is no accident, the passengers and staff of the plane can almost conclude that there is no hope of survival.


    .....


    "Are you going to land?" Ji Hanyan looked at Gu Junqing and said worriedly.


    Even an experienced pilot is at risk of overturning when the plane lands.


    What''s more, she and Chu Yuchan knew about Gu Junqing''s life. Although she didn''t know where he learned the stance skills, she was sure that Gu Junqing had no driving experience at all.


    "Don''t worry, second sister, I promise to let you land safely." Gu Junqing chuckled lightly.


    Although his aircraft driving skills are not the top, he is definitely ahead of a large number of domestic captains.


    After all, he spent the villain value from the system in exchange for master-level driving skills.


    In addition, the protagonist has been quaked, and he still does not believe that there will be any problems.


    Looking at the plane slowly approaching the ground, many people raised their voices, for fear that there would be a picture that everyone did not want to see.


    In fact, the landing of the plane was shocking, and there was no problem with the landing of the entire passenger plane.


    It''s even unimaginable that it went so smoothly.


    Seeing that the landing gear was placed under the plane, and even the fuselage landed on the ground without the slightest tilt, and the speed gradually slowed down from fast to slow, the worried leaders of the tower opened their mouths one after another.


    Is such a skillful landing really something a rookie who has never piloted a plane can have?


    Even the current captains have not been able to land so easily, right?


    "Is this really a newcomer who has never even flown an airplane?"


    The eyes of many leaders were all staring at a little girl operator. The little girl was a little scared to cry when she saw these eyes, but she nodded seriously.


    "Unbelievable!"


    Everyone who was in command at the tower clapped happily.


    As long as the passengers on board are safe, that''s better than anything else!